《Return of the Soldier King》


 Chapter 1 The Hijacking

    Chapter 1 The Hijacking


    In a Boeing 747 flying over the Pacific Ocean.


    "Dear passengers, we will be landing in Shanghai, the Pearl of the Orient, in two hours. We will now begin serving breakfast."


    After the short broadcast, a beautiful airline stewardess in a blue uniform wheeled the dining cart out to distribute breakfast for the passengers.


    "Sir, please wake up. It¡¯s time for breakfast."


    A young man with a sleeping mask on was leaning against the window as he slept. The airline stewardess saw no response from him, so she continued pushing the dining cart forward.


    Shortly thereafter, Ye Fei took off the sleeping mask and woke up.


    He was wearing a plaid shirt and worn jeans. He looked plain, but his black eyes were particularly deep, like ancient wells.


    "Sir, would you like noodles or rice?" The airline stewardess saw that Ye Fei had woken up and smiled politely.


    "I want three knives." Ye Fei sat up and looked around, an invisible light flashing in his deep eyes.


    "Excuse me sir, what was that?" asked the surprised stewardess, assuming she had misheard him.


    "I said... I want three knives, please." Ye Fei said seriously.


    "What''s wrong with that guy?" said a nearby passenger as he cast a puzzled glance toward Ye Fei.


    "Sure thing, Sir."


    Facing such a strange problem, the airline stewardess could only smile awkwardly and hand three plastic knives over to Ye Fei.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Fei sat down. As he fondled the light plastic knives, he muttered to himself, "Unbelievable? Today is not my lucky day."


    Bang!


    A gunshot.


    In front of the seats, two men with guns in their hands stood up, shouting, "This is a hijacking, don''t move!"


    "Ahhhh!" People began screaming hysterically.


    Bang bang!


    A tall man shot the two air marshals who had rushed over and barked, "Everyone shut the fuck up! Anyone who makes a sound will end up the same as them!"


    In an instant, the cabin became silent. No one dared say a word. After all, it was clear that guy meant business.


    A man with glasses walked out from the cockpit, holding a gun. There was blood on his body and his eyes were bloodshot; he came off as psycopath, "The pilot has been taken care of. Watch the passengers. Don''t fuck up."


    "Okay, Boss." The other two hijackers nodded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to welcome you aboard this flight. Unfortunately, I have bad news. This plane is being redirected to Burma, and you are now my hostages. Your lives are under my control. You may have noticed we have no problem shooting holes in this flying bucket. While a few holes can be taken care of by the pressurized system onboard, a few more and I¡¯m afraid this whole show may come to a tragic end."


    The man with glasses then bowed formally. His tone sounded as if he was giving a speech on a stage. There was a neurotic smile on his face. "Now, I want you all to be absolutely quiet; or it will be the last sound you ever make."


    Wah! Wah!


    As soon as the man with glasses finished speaking, the sound of a baby''s cry filled the cabin.


    One of the passengers, a beautiful young woman, was holding a little baby.


    The man with glasses sullenly walked over and snatched the baby from her.


    The woman knelt in front of the man with glasses and begged. "Please?she... she¡¯s just a baby!"


    "Disobeying my orders is punishable by death. The baby must die."


    The man with the glasses held up the baby, ready to throw it to its death.


    At that moment, he felt someone tapping on his shoulder. He turned around and saw the shy smile of Ye Fei. "What do you think you¡¯re doing?" he said in amazement.


    "Brother, let''s have a little chat. Please don''t go to Burma, I¡¯m trying to get to Shanghai today." Ye Fei said with a serious expression on his face.


    "You must be a damn psycho with a death wish, huh? Are you trying to be funny? I''m a hijacker! "


    The man with glasses was furious. He grabbed the pistol from his belt and pointed it at Ye Fei''s forehead, ready to pull the trigger.


    Ye Fei''s eyes suddenly became sharp. His hand shot out, stabbing the arm of the man wearing glasses with a plastic dinner knife. Ye Fei had anticipated the hijacker¡¯s lack of cooperation and had broken the plastic knife at an angle that would allow easier entry into the man¡¯s skin.


    A squeal like a dying pig¡¯s escaped from the man''s mouth. Both the pistol and the baby fell down.


    Ye Fei leaped to the ground and turned over, catching the baby in his arms.


    "Damn it!" said one of the hijackers as he and other one immediately raised their guns, aiming for Ye Fei.


    Fei was three meters away from the two hijackers and there was no chance of escape with the baby in his arms.


    However, Ye Fei was not in a hurry. Swinging his hand, the remaining two plastic knives flew out from his fingers, cutting through the air with a mournful wail.


    The plastic knives plunged directly into the throats of the two hijackers.


    The hijackers uttered a miserable sound, clutching their throats. Their bodies fell limp to the ground, their eyes full of disbelief.


    For some time, all the people in the cabin froze, staring at the big man with the shy smile.


    Was he some kind of legendary martial arts master?


    "All done." Ye Fei kicked the man with glasses and exclaimed. "Three knives, just enough."


    The airline stewardess was in shock as she stared at Ye Fei in surprise. "How did you know someone would hijack the plane? And that there were exactly three people?"


    "I could see it coming a mile away." Ye Fei pointed to his eyes, revealing a mysterious smile.


    Of the crew members, the two air marshals died, while the captain and copilot had only been injured. They quickly contacted the airport and two hours later the plane landed safely at Pudong Airport in Shanghai.


    Sirens blared. Eight police cars had already been waiting on the tarmac for quite some time. As soon as the plane stopped, a female cop leading a team of over 10 police officers rushed in to handcuff the hijackers.


    A policeman saluted and said, "Officer Murong, the hijackers have been captured."


    "Who subdued them?" Murong looked around, baffled.


    "It was me." Ye Fei stood up and looked at the beautiful female cop, grinning.


    When Officer Murong saw Ye Fei, her body suddenly became stiff. She frowned, "Take him away."


    "Yes, Ma¡¯am."


    A policeman walked up to Ye Fei and smiled, "Brother, you are so powerful you managed to take out three hijackers all by yourself. Come with us to the police station and make a statement. It¡¯s nothing major, you might even get a reward."


    "Did I say he would be coming in for a statement? If you don¡¯t want to die, cuff him!" Murong looked at Ye Fei as if he was the enemy, her slender fingers resting on the pistol at her waist.


    Upon seeing the man who had just rescued the plane being treated as a criminal by the female officer, not only were the passengers stunned, but the other officers as well.


    "Officer, you are mistaken! This is a good man."


    "Yeah! Without him, we might all be dead right now."


    "Just because you¡¯re a cop doesn¡¯t mean you can treat people like that! I''ve already memorized your police ID number, I¡¯ll be filing a complaint about you later."


    Murong''s face flushed red. She took out an arrest warrant and held it up in front of everyone. "Good man? This is Ye Fei, born in Huaxia. He¡¯s on Interpol¡¯s most wanted list for terrorism. He¡¯s wanted around the entire world."


    Everyone was amazed. Ye Fei¡¯s photo was indeed on the arrest warrant, but they could not believe that the shy boy would commit such terrible crimes.


    "Handcuff me, I''ll go with you." Ye Fei sighed.


    He was promptly handcuffed and escorted to a police car.

 Chapter 2 My Name Is Ye Fei

    Chapter 2 My Name Is Ye Fei


    In the police station in Shanghai.


    In the interrogation room, Officer Murong chewed on a pencil and looked at the smiling fellow in front of her. She frowned.


    She, too, did not believe that the young man who stabbed the aggressive hijackers and rescued the entire plane was a most-wanted terrorist.


    However, the arrest warrant had been sent over from Interpol. It couldn¡¯t have been a mistake.


    Was this just a good disguise?


    Officer Murong smiled coldly, ready to tear into Ye Fei''s deceit:


    "Name?"


    "Ye Fei."


    "Age?"


    "Twenty-one years old."


    "Occupation?"


    "Unemployed."


    Officer Murong asked quickly, and Ye Fei answered quickly. With his narrowed eyes and a permanent smile on his face, he seemed less like someone being interrogated and more like a tourist lying on a beach in Hawaii.


    "Unemployed?"


    Officer Murong rapped her fingers on Ye Fei''s case file with a sneer. "I think you¡¯re mistaken. Ye Fei, the sniper of the terrorist organization ¡®Falcon¡¯, code-named Eagle Eye. Proficient at using the Barrett XM109 anti-materiel sniper rifle and knife-throwing?"


    When Officer Murong read ¡®knife-throwing¡¯, she was slightly surprised. Could there still be anyone proficient at knife-throwing these days? Moreover, Ye Fei was one of the world¡¯s top snipers; why would he practice knife-throwing? However, she remembered the testimony of the eyewitness on the plane. Ye Fei used three plastic knives to subdue the three hijackers.


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly turned livid. He stood up sharply.


    "Ye Fei, what are you going to do? Assault a police officer?" Officer Murong was startled, taking out her pistol and aiming at Ye Fei.


    "Falcon is not a terrorist organization! You can insult me, but you can''t insult Falcon." Ye Fei grit his teeth, eyes burning with rage.


    Officer Murong saw Ye Fei had taken the bait, and loudly said: "How did I insult Falcon? Falcon planned terrorist activities in the United States to assassinate a State Governor. Interpol classified it as a terrorist organization, yet you still have objections?"


    "I¡¯ll say it again, Falcon is not a terrorist organization!"


    With sharp eyes, Ye Fei grabbed the pencil on the table and threw it toward Officer Murong.


    Whoosh!


    The pencil shot over Officer Murong¡¯s head like a missile.


    The next moment, her ponytail suddenly fell and long hair covered her face, giving her the appearance of a female ghost.


    Behind her, the pencil nailed her purple hairband to the wall of the interrogation room.


    "How dare you attack a police officer?"


    Two tall policemen came in at once, punching and kicking Ye Fei. He did not resist, and was soon spitting out blood.


    Murong was embarrassed. With one hand holding her hair and the other pulling at the pencil, she tried to reclaim her hairband, but it just wouldn¡¯t budge.


    The pencil was lodged too deep in the wall.


    Officer Murong''s was astounded. This young man was extremely dangerous. Anything in his hands could be a potential weapon.


    "Stop."


    The door was pushed open, and a tall figure came in. It was an old man in a military uniform. His spirit was as strong his voice.


    Officer Murong was surprised to discover that the director of the Public Security Bureau, Zhou Hongtao was standing behind the old man. She hastily saluted, "Director Zhou."


    The old man began, "Young lady, listen up. Falcon is not a terrorist organization, they¡¯re a group of heroes. You are young and there¡¯s much you still don¡¯t understand. Please leave us. I have something to say to Ye Fei."


    The old man''s expression was serious. He put a special emphasis on the word "heroes".


    Officer Murong did not question him and hastily evacuated the room along with the other officers.


    "Director Zhou, who was that old man?" Officer Murong asked as she slowly closed the door behind her. She could see the admiration Director Zhou had for that old man.


    Director Zhou said with a dry voice, "He is the central Leader."


    In the interrogation room, Ye Fei stood up with tears in his eyes. "Leader!"


    The leader motioned for Ye Fei to sit down. "Fei, you''ve been wronged. Please, take those off yourself."


    Ye Fei nodded, walked over to the wall, and pulled out the pencil. Biting the pencil with his mouth, he carefully maneuvered the tip of the pencil into the keyhole of his handcuffs.


    Click.


    The handcuffs opened.


    Ye Fei stood at attention, giving the old man a military salute. "Falcon Ye Fei, reporting to the leader."


    "Fei, Falcon team is China¡¯s most outstanding commando team. Even you, the youngest, are incredibly skilled."


    The leader nodded, "This mission failed. Falcon¡¯s intel was not wrong, it was someone from within that betrayed us and unfortunately, you¡¯re taking the blame for it. All the members of Falcon were labeled as terrorists. I apologize on behalf of the nation."


    "Leader, thanks to you, the other six members of the Falcon team will rest in peace." Ye Fei shed a tear.


    "I want to know why you disobeyed the order of the organization. The organization has arranged for you to take refuge in South America. Why did you venture back home? Are you not afraid of being caught by Interpol?" The old man said gravely.


    "The airport in Rio de Janeiro was so chaotic that even hijackers could get on the plane, and Interpol couldn¡¯t catch me. Besides, I came back for a reason. Leader, the death benefits of the other six members of Falcon have not been paid out. Tie Tou''s dad has cerebral thrombosis; Huzi''s son, just three years old, needs to go to kindergarten. They all need the money." Ye Fei stood at attention, speaking loudly.


    "The death benefits haven¡¯t been settled yet?" The old man was surprised, "Wait a moment. I will make a phone call."


    As a sniper, Ye Fei not only had extraordinary eyesight, but was also extremely observant.


    On the plane, he just glanced around and noticed three passengers with bulging waists and furtive behavior, and surmised that they were armed hijackers.


    Now, Ye Fei observed that there was no shoulder board on the old man''s military uniform. Also, the issue about the death benefits not being settled? the leader should have known that. There would be no need to call anyone.


    Ye Fei frowned. What was going on?


    After a few minutes, the leader came back with a livid face. "Fei, the death benefits have been approved. However, the mole in our organization has leaked the information and the account holding the money has been frozen by Interpol."


    "Then what should we do?" Ye Fei said.


    "Now there is only one thing we can do - wait. The organization cannot arrange for another sum of money. However, the money has only been frozen temporarily. After a period of time, the death benefits will be settled." The old man frowned.


    "Leader, no! The family members of my comrades need to cover their expenses, which amounts to at least 50,000 Yuan a month. They cannot wait! I¡¯ve even sold my sniper rifle and throwing knives, but that¡¯s still not enough. Leader, can you think of a way, perhaps through individual contributions..." Ye Fei anxiously said.


    "Individual contributions?" The old man smiled bitterly, "Once, even a million Yuan wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for me to arrange. However, because of Falcon, I was also implicated, and have now been forcefully retired, with only 8000 Yuan a month for a pension."


    "What...? Leader, are you retired?" Ye Fei felt something was wrong, but he never imagined things were so serious.


    The old man frowned in thought. "Fei, now that you¡¯ve returned, you cannot go abroad for a while. You have no contacts in the country, and it is difficult to find a job. Although I am retired, I have a few strings I could pull for you. I have a friend who¡¯s looking for a bodyguard. The conditions are very good. I¡¯ll talk to him and I¡¯m certain he can offer you 50,000 Yuan a month. What do you think?"


    "A bodyguard for 50,000 Yuan a month? Okay, I''ll do it."


    As a Chinese elite Special Forces operative, Ye Fei would normally look down on this kind of work, but he would do anything for his dead comrades, even kneel down on the street and beg for spare change.

 Chapter 3 The Icy Chairwoman

    Chapter 3 The Icy Chairwoman


    Central Shanghai.


    In the conference room on the twenty-first floor of the Ya Lai Group office building, a young woman in a business suit looked at the silent members of her company¡¯s board of directors seated around the table.


    The woman was very beautiful, smooth and fair. Her small lips opened and closed; she wanted to say something, but held herself back.


    Her cool eyebrows twitched slightly.


    The old men, who usually strived for fame and wealth, were stumped by a design problem.


    Lin Qingwan really couldn''t fathom why the company had recruited these idlers.


    "That¡¯s enough for today."


    Lin Qingwan saw her mobile phone''s screen light up. She took her notepad and immediately walked outside on a pair of exquisite black heels. Her graceful and charming figure made men do a double take when she passed. The old men in the meeting room looked at her cold back, not daring to say a word.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Qingwan had been gone for a while that the people in the conference room slowly regained their vitality.


    The normally prideful directors wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, relieved that Lin Qingwan wouldn¡¯t be asking any more difficult questions. Their tense hearts could finally relax.


    The Ya Lai Group was a foreign company that mainly dealt with cosmetics. For nearly five years, the company had been operating at a loss. After Lin Qingwan had come from the U.S. parent company and took over, she managed to save the company in a mere six months.


    Lin Qingwan had business wisdom and management skills that made the company''s top executives forget that she was only 22 years old.


    ¡­


    When she arrived at the company president''s office, Lin Qingwan frowned. Two people were waiting inside.


    One of the men was Uncle Hu, her father''s old housekeeper. The other was a young man she didn¡¯t recognize. Her father, Lin Hongyuan, must have sent them.


    "Uncle Hu, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Qingwan threw her notepad on the table, stood in front of the French window, and angrily stared at the tall buildings below.


    Lin Qingwan didn¡¯t have such a good relationship with her father. Half a year ago they had a big quarrel, so she decided to go to Shanghai and take over a company on the verge of bankruptcy to prove her ability to manage a business.


    Uncle Hu lowered his head and said, "Miss, I believe you have received the master''s call this morning. He has a bodyguard for you."


    "Where''s the bodyguard? Have him come in." Lin Qingwan did not turn around, still looking out the window.


    "This is him, ma¡¯am." Uncle Hu pointed to Ye Fei.


    "Hello, Miss Lin. My name is Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei was immediately attracted to Lin Qingwan¡¯s slender, delicate, white legs.


    "This kid?" Lin Qingwan finally turned around, glanced at Ye Fei, and frowned. Her exquisite, small face was full of disappointment.


    His thin body made him look like he¡¯d suffered from long-term malnutrition. He also wasn¡¯t handsome, although his eyes reflected a fierce flame. He wore a plaid shirt and jeans worn at the knees. He looked like a migrant worker who had just arrived to the city.


    Lin Qingwan sighed. Her dad owed a lot of favors from the early days of his career. This young man was probably sent into the company by an acquaintance of her dad¡¯s. The Ya Lai Group was big, so recruiting a few idlers meant nothing. In any case, he would still be better than a guard dog, right?


    "Did my dad say how much I should pay him?" Lin Qingwan casually asked. For a simple bodyguard, it would be at most 1500 Yuan a month.


    "How much?"


    Uncle Hu was a little flustered, he stayed in the United States for a long time and was unfamiliar with Chinese currency. Finally, he said, "Well, fifty thousand Yuan."


    "What did you say? Five thousand Yuan a month? I won¡¯t give a bodyguard five thousand Yuan. Does my father think I just opened a bank? No, no, absolutely not." Lin Qingwan heard wrong; she thought he said five thousand Yuan.


    "Miss, fifty thousand Yuan a month." Ye Fei said lightly. To be honest, according to his abilities, he thought that was not too much to ask.


    "Hah hah."


    Lin Qingwan let out a strange laugh. She tried to remember the date ¨C it was surely not April Fools'' Day. Why would Uncle Hu play this prank on her?


    "Miss, the master said fifty thousand Yuan. Provide him with free food, accommodation, insurance, and then pay him the fifty thousand Yuan salary." Uncle Hu wore a serious expression.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Qingwan was dizzy. She immediately dialed her dad¡¯s number. "Dad, hello? You sent me a bodyguard; how much is his salary? Uncle Hu said fifty thousand Yuan. Did his old age cause him to hear it wrong?


    "No. That¡¯s correct, It¡¯s fifty thousand Yuan."


    In his villa in San Francisco, Lin Hongyuan reclined on a leather sofa. The room was filled with a melodious symphony. He raised a finger and a maid immediately turned down the volume of the old record player.


    "Dad, the company''s performance has just improved! This isn¡¯t the time to be wasting money. You sent me this guy deliberately to embarrass me." Lin Qingwan almost cried out in anger.


    "Qingwan, fifty thousand Yuan a month is not that much. If you can''t afford it, you should come back home."


    Lin Hongyuan hung up the phone before she could say anything else.


    Hearing the flat signal on the other end of the line, Lin Qingwan was so angry that she threw her iPhone to the ground. She went over and sat on the Boss chair behind her desk. Her body couldn''t stop trembling.


    From Lin Qingwan''s point of view, her dad was making things difficult for her on purpose.


    However, she did not want to outright defy her father. Lin Hongyuan was a man who kept his word. If she didn''t recruit Ye Fei as her bodyguard, her dad might really take her back to the United States.


    "Humph."


    Lin Qingwan stared at Ye Fei. He took an apple from the fruit bowl on her desk and used a fruit knife to peel it. Lin Qingwan fumed. "A scrawny kid like you wants to be my bodyguard? If you can beat our company¡¯s chief of security in a fight, I''ll think about it."


    She pressed the intercom. "Send Zhao Tie to my office."


    She was quite confident in him. Zhao Tie was an army veteran, and he¡¯d also mastered free-style combat. This thin young man would certainly not be his match.


    "You think you¡¯re worthy of being my bodyguard? Once Zhao Tie takes you down, my father can see what a waste of time it was to bring you here."


    "Chairwoman, you called for me?"


    A two-meter-tall, tan man wearing a gray security uniform, a baton at his waist, pushed through the door.


    "Zhao Tie, this kid would like to apply to be my bodyguard. Fight him and remember - do not be merciful. If you go easy on him, I will fire you," Lin Qingwan sneered.


    "Alright."


    Zhao Tie said in a low, muffled voice.


    Swish!


    While Zhao Tie was talking, Ye Fei flung his arm. The fruit knife, tearing through the air, flew toward Zhao Tie''s throat before anyone saw what happened.


    Did Ye Fei want to kill this man?


    Lin Qingwan and Uncle Hu were stunned.

 Chapter 4 The Sniper

    Chapter 4 The Sniper


    Ye Fei swung his hand and the knife flew out, aimed at Chief of Security Zhao Tie¡¯s throat.


    Zhao Tie was a veteran. He had been to the battlefield and had seen life and death, but at that moment, he was unable to respond. The bright tip of the knife was inches from his face.


    "I¡¯m dead." Zhao Tie''s hope was gone. Only those two words were on his mind.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Qingwan screamed, covering her eyes, not daring to look upon the bloody scene.


    Whoosh.


    Ye Fei suddenly moved, overtaking the knife mid-flight. He solidly gripped the hilt, stopping the knife just as it made contact.


    A drop of blood fell from Zhao Tie''s throat. He was barely scratched.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Ye Fei. Could a man catch up to a throwing knife mid-flight? It was obviously impossible, but Ye Fei was the exception. He caught the knife he himself threw. He was faster than a ghost. It was terrifying.


    Zhao Tie almost died of shock.


    His knees buckled and he collapsed to the ground, his entire body trembling.


    Lin Qingwan opened her mouth wide, gaping at Ye Fei, whose expression was indifferent.


    "Shame on you! Who let you use a knife? What if you¡¯d hurt him?" Ye Fei made Lin Qingwan shudder.


    "You said not to be merciful." Ye Fei made an indignant face, then winked.


    "No, no!" Lin Qingwan shouted angrily. "This time you can''t use the knife. Unarmed combat!"


    "There is no unarmed enemy on the battlefield. Even children and women may have a bomb hidden on their person," Ye Fei retorted gravely. "Of course, I can give him another chance."


    "No, I give up," Zhao Tie said, still trembling on the floor.


    Lin Qingwan did not understand, but Zhao Tie instinctively knew. He did not think the young man was a capable fighter at first and even had a little contempt toward him, but when he threw that knife, Zhao Tie knew he was wrong. This man could kill without flinching, and he was extremely fast. Even if they fought ten times or a hundred times, Zhao Tie would never beat Ye Fei.


    "Zhao Tie, why are you such a coward? I command you to get up, or I will fire you!" Lin Qingwan stomped her foot angrily.


    Zhao Tie shook his head. "Miss Lin, life is more valuable than money. Feel free to hire someone else." He would never fight with Ye Fei.


    "You..."


    Lin Qingwan pointed to Ye Fei, then to Zhao Tie. She was so angry she couldn''t speak anymore.


    When Lin Qingwan thought of the 50,000 Yuan a month, she felt like her heart was dripping blood. "No, no!¡± she shouted, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a good fighter, I have no enemies. I do not need a bodyguard worth 50,000 Yuan a month."


    Before she could finish, Ye Fei suddenly rushed towards her.


    She thought he wanted to attack her ¨C he seemed impulsive enough - and screamed.


    Ye Fei leaped at her and knocked her down to the ground. His hands pressed on her soft breasts; his one leg rested between her thighs, so that her lace underwear was a bit revealed.


    "Pervert!"


    Lin Qingwan freaked out, slapping Ye Fei with all her strength.


    A clear handprint immediately appeared on Ye Fei''s face.


    Fei was completely unmoved, as if he didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Then¡­


    Bang!


    A bullet pierced the huge panoramic window, shooting through the spot where Lin Qingwan was just standing.


    If Ye Fei had not knocked her down in time, the bullet would have penetrated her body. He grabbed Lin Qingwan''s slender ankle and dragged her behind her desk.


    Ye Fei overturned the huge desk and didn¡¯t stop there. He threw himself over Lin Qingwan''s body, held onto her, and rolled them both across the floor until they reached the doorway.


    More bullets whizzed by, almost hitting them. The gunfire stopped when Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan rolled out into the corridor.


    Lin Qingwan''s small face was pale. She was so scared she couldn''t speak. The employees of the company, seeing such a situation occur, didn¡¯t dare do anything.


    Ye Fei opened the door a thin crack, looking past the broken glass of the window. Through the glass he could see the situation on the opposite side. The shooter was hidden on a higher floor in the building across the street.


    After a while, Ye Fei stood up and said, "It''s all right now."


    Lin Qingwan was terrified. Her body was numb and she simply couldn''t stand up. She still lay on the ground with an embarrassed expression.


    "The shooter has run away, but we have to call the police immediately. Ask the police to come over and deal with this matter."


    Ye Fei rushed back into the office and dragged out Uncle Hu and Zhao Tie.


    Uncle Hu was lucky. He wasn¡¯t hurt, just a little scared. His legs were too numb to walk.


    Zhao Tie, however, wasn''t so lucky - a bullet hit his leg. Fortunately, it was only a glancing shot, otherwise it might have taken off the limb. Even so, he was losing a lot of blood. He was strong-minded, gritting his teeth, but his forehead was covered in sweat like he¡¯d just come out of a sauna.


    Ye Fei took out the fruit knife and cut Zhao Tie''s trousers to have a look at the wound.


    Although the wound was very deep, the bullet did not hurt the bones or meridians. Other than losing a lot of blood, he should be OK.


    Ye Fei was a sniper, not a medic. His basic first aid skills were insufficient in this case. All he could do was tear off his shirt and use it as a tourniquet to tie around Zhao Tie''s leg.


    It was not long before the sirens sounded and the police finally arrived.


    Several policemen rushed over. Lin Qingwan was relieved, supporting herself on the wall to stand up.


    "Qingwan, what happened?"


    When the female officer, Murong, saw Lin Qingwan¡¯s pale face, she hastily rushed over and helped her to a chair.


    These two women clearly knew each other and had a good relationship.


    "Sister Murong, I almost didn¡¯t see you there..." Lin Qingwan cried out.


    "Qingwan, what happened? I received a report that said there was gunfire here." Murong looked around and suddenly saw a familiar figure - Ye Fei.


    "There are assassins trying to kill me!" Lin Qingwan sobbed into Murong''s shoulder.


    "Assassins? Was it this man?" Murong coldly pointed at Ye Fei''s nose.


    Although the Central Leader said Ye Fei was a hero, Murong still believed this man to be a terrorist.


    What¡¯s more, Interpol¡¯s arrest warrant was still in effect. Wasn¡¯t it possible that this man was, in fact, a terrorist?

 Chapter 5 Falcon is a Group of Heroes

    Chapter 5 Falcon is a Group of Heroes


    Facing Murong¡¯s accusation, Ye Fei could only smile bitterly, "Officer Murong, why are you always against me?"


    "Because you''re not a good man." Murong coldly growled. She stood up and touched the handcuffs on her belt.


    ¡°Sister Murong, it wasn¡¯t him. The shooter was in building across the street. Ye Fei saved my life!" Lin Qingwan wiped away her tears. She walked up to Ye Fei, touched the red handprint on his face, and apologized. "Sorry. That¡¯s my fault. Does it hurt?"


    "No, no," he said.


    Lin Qingwan''s cold fingertips making contact with the handprint felt pleasant on Ye Fei¡¯s skin. While he had been fighting abroad, he never had the chance to have such close contact with a woman. His face reddened slightly.


    Murong went into the office, saw the mess inside, and immediately made a phone call to the criminal investigation unit.


    Soon, a forensics team arrived. The scene was full of officers and there were also a few media vans downstairs, but the entire building had been closed off by the police. The reporters, unable to speak with the police, were interviewing a few witnesses who had been passing by.


    Shanghai was an international metropolis. There were many criminal cases every day, but this shooting was a major case. The higher ups attached great importance to it.


    The small conference room on the twenty-first floor became a temporary interrogation room. Several policemen asked Ye Fei about the situation. As soon as he came out of the room he met with Murong.


    She seemed a little anxious. "What''s the matter? Have you not found out where the shooter was hiding?"


    "The shooter must have shot from the opposite building, but we can''t find out in which room he took the shot." A policeman with a ruler was taking some measurements.


    Ye Fei walked over, carefully observed the surroundings for a while, stretched out his hand to touch the bullet holes on the ground, and looked out the window.


    "The shooter used a modified Soviet SVD sniper rifle, called ¡®Type 79¡¯ in China. The bullet hit the floor at 25 degrees, from a distance of 750 meters."


    Ye Fei calculated in his head for a while, then looked up at the opposite building, pointing to one of the windows, "The shooter was in that room."


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The cops were stunned. They looked in the direction he was pointing at and one said, "How do you know? Did you witness that? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you were questioned?"


    "I just figured it out. You may use equipment, but I use mental arithmetic," Ye Fei said seriously.


    As a world-class sniper, he not only needed to master camouflage and sharpshooting, but also needed to be able to counter enemy snipers. A counter sniper could calculate the location of an enemy sniper in the shortest possible time, and then counterattack.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    The cops grinned. "Young man, don''t be such a big talker. We couldn¡¯t even calculate the sniper¡¯s position with our equipment, so how could you possibly figure it out on your own? Just stay right here, trust the police to catch the shooter."


    "When you figure it out, it''ll be too late." Ye Fei coldly said. He understood the police didn''t believe him, but he didn''t want to say any more.


    The other policemen left, but Murong came over shyly, saying, "Ye Fei, are you really sure the shooter was in that room?"


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Since Murong had repeatedly wronged him, Ye Fei had a bad impression of her and therefore, ignored her.


    Murong licked her lips, pulled Ye Fei to the side, and said to him with a pitiful voice: "Ye Fei, I was mercilessly scolded by the Director General because of last time. Don''t be angry with me.¡±


    "Ye Fei, I''ll tell you the truth. As a woman, I work very hard in a criminal investigation team full of old men, but they all think I am just some kind of decorative vase meant for eye candy," she whispered.


    "Aren''t you?" Ye Fei looked at Murong mercilessly.


    "Well... I may be attractive, but I¡¯m more than that. Help me solve this case. Not for myself; I want to help Qingwan figure it out. Please, just help me, okay?" Murong said meekly, and bit her lip.


    Ye Fei was not a pitiless person. Moreover, he quite enjoyed the official and beautiful Murong begging for his help.


    "I¡¯ll help you, but you must say ¡®Falcon is a group of heroes¡¯ 10 times," Ye Fei smiled.


    Murong looked at Ye Fei and wondered how a kid with such a childish temper could become a terrorist.


    Since Murong begged him, she had little choice but to fulfill this childish request.


    " Falcon is a group of heroes, Falcon is a group of heroes, Falcon is a group of heroes..." Murong quickly said 10 times.


    ¡°Hah.¡±


    Ye Fei felt the pores in his whole body open. He was as happy as a baby with a candy bar.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find the shooter. And I¡¯ll give you all the credit, so you can hold your head high in your squad."


    Ye Fei led the way toward the opposite building.


    Murong was joyful as she followed Ye Fei. She knew he was a world-class sniper. Although she couldn''t catch the shooter on her own, she should be able to find some important clues with his help.


    Ye Fei took Murong into the building across the street and took the elevator to the twenty-third floor. When they exited the elevator, they ran into Captain Zhang Shuaipeng.


    Zhang Shuaipeng was searching door to door with a group of detectives. It was a very inefficient method. By the time he found the ¡°sniper¡¯s nest¡±, the shooter would have had plenty of time to escape Shanghai.


    "How did you get here, Miss Murong?" Zhang Shuaipeng looked at her impishly. He obviously looked down on officer Murong.


    "Captain Zhang, we''ve found the room the shooter was in," said Murong.


    "You found it?" Zhang Shuaipeng beckoned to five other detectives. He coldly laughed, "Murong says she has already found the shooter¡¯s room. Let¡¯s follow her and see where it is."


    This was an obvious underhanded scheme. If Murong really had found it, there would be nothing more to say about it, since Zhang Shuaipeng had assisted her in the search. If Murong couldn''t find it, then she would be mercilessly ridiculed.


    Murong understood Zhang Shuaipeng''s thought process and felt a little nervous. She pulled at Ye Fei''s sleeve, "Is that a problem?"


    "No problem whatsoever."


    Ye Fei led the way to the room, but he couldn''t open the door because it was locked from the inside. He took out the fruit knife, inserted it in the crack between the door and its frame. Within seconds, the door opened.


    Ye Fei walked into the room and found two people lying on the floor, a man and a woman, bound by ropes.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Zhang Shuaipeng rushed in and was relieved to see that the two weren¡¯t dead. He immediately called for an ambulance.


    Ye Fei went to the window. A few shell casings lay under the windowsill. This was where the shots were fired from.


    Seeing these shell casings, Murong¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Fei in amazement. "Ye Fei, you¡¯re really something."

 Chapter 6 Video Speed at 36x

    Chapter 6 Video Speed at 36x


    Murong was starting to admire Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei waved his hand, "It''s not a big deal."


    He was about to bend over to pick up the shell casings, but Zhang Shuaipeng came over and said loudly, "This is important evidence. In order to protect the crime scene, unauthorized civilians should leave immediately."


    "Captain Zhang, he¡¯s helping solve the case," Murong hurriedly explained.


    "Murong, does the criminal investigation team really need some boy to help solve this case? You''re a part of the criminal investigation team - don''t forget that."


    Zhang Shuaipeng coldly said, "Show him out quickly and do not hinder our work."


    Zhang Shuaipeng carefully picked up the shell casings, then drove out Murong and Ye Fei.


    The door hadn¡¯t even closed behind them before Zhang Shuaipeng was calling his boss to brag, "Director Zhou, I have found where the shooter fired from. Hah hah, well, we''ve found a major clue and we should be able to solve this case quickly. Thank youyou¡¯re your concern, I promise to complete the task."


    Seeing her credit robbed by Zhang Shuaipeng, Murong was so angry she kicked a cardboard crate lying around in the corridor with enough force that her shoe flew off her foot. She had to hop over on one foot to put it back on.


    "Humph! We didn¡¯t find a clue and we let those guys steal my credit," Murong grumbled.


    "It¡¯s only a few shell casings. The shooter left the shell casings behind because he was not afraid to be found by tracing this clue. Perhaps the shell casings were meant to lead us to a dead end."


    Ye Fei smiled nonchalantly.


    "What should we do now?" Murong looked to Ye Fei. She didn¡¯t have any ideas.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said: "Interrogate the witnesses. However, since the shooter let them live, they certainly did not see anything important."


    At that time, the two people who were attacked were being taken out on stretchers by a medical team. Neither one of them had any injuries, but they were in shock. Their eyes were erratic.


    Murong walked over and asked a few words, before dejectedly returning. "Ye Fei, you are really clever. You were right, they said they couldn''t clearly see the shooter. They could only see that it was a man in a hat, probably 1.8 meter tall."


    "That''s enough; let''s go," Ye Fei lightly said.


    "Where are we going?" Murong was puzzled.


    Ye Fei glanced at Murong."To catch the shooter."


    "We have no clue where to look, yet you say we''re going to catch the shooter? Am I missing something?"


    Murong couldn''t believe her ears. Even if Ye Fei was extremely clever, he would have to know more information before he could catch the assasin.


    The only description available was a man 1.8 meters tall wearing a cap. How could they find they the shooter based off of that information?


    "Let''s go to the nearest store and get their surveillance footage," Ye Fei said.


    Murong didn¡¯t have a better idea. "All right."


    A member of the criminal investigation team had already made a copy of the surveillance footage from the neighborhood and Murong volunteered to take the surveillance copies back to the police station.


    In the screening room of the police station, Murong turned on the computer and began watching the 100 hours of footage.


    Close to the Ya Lai Group was a bustling commercial zone. Many of the shops were equipped with cameras, which would have been impossible for the shooter to avoid.


    In other words, the shooter''s figure had to be in the surveillance video.


    The problem was that there was no need for the shooter to hide, because there were thousands of people walking up and down the street all the time.


    It was an impossible task to single him out from the crowd.


    "Turn it on." Ye Fei looked confident.


    Murong glanced at Ye Fei and turned on the projector.


    The large screen showed the footage from the time of the shooting to half an hour afterward.


    With surveillance footage from a hundred different businesses, even if they sat and watched day and night, it would still take them over four days to go through it all.


    "It¡¯s too slow; can you speed it up?" Ye Fei suddenly said.


    "Of course." Murong increased the speed by half. The pedestrians on the screen started walking a little faster.


    "Speed it up more."


    "OK..."


    Because the security camera footage quality was not very good, Murong already felt her eyes tire as she tried to keep up with the double speed.


    "Still too slow. Just set it to the maximum speed," said Ye Fei.


    "Ah? You think it¡¯s still too slow?" Murong was surprised, "The highest is thirty-six times normal speed. Any more than that and the video quality will be too low to see anything clearly."


    "Well, use the max speed anyway ." Ye Fei lightly said.


    Murong increased the playback speed 36 times, and the silhouettes of the people in the street turned into blurry lines. Her eyes started to tear up a little as she struggled to make out any details.


    However, Ye Fei just narrowed his eyes and watched carefully.


    "36 times normal speed¡­ Can you even see anything? Are you kidding me?"


    Murong yawned and looked away from the screen. She secretly looked at Ye Fei. The mysterious Ye Fei was a lot more interesting than the blurry surveillance footage.


    At thirty-six times the normal speed, it only took Ye Fei less than three hours to watch all one hundred hours of security footage.


    By that time, Murong had fallen asleep on the desk, softly snoring.


    "Murong."


    Ye Fei suddenly slapped the table.


    "Ah? Is dinner ready?" Murong jerked awake with some drool on her, but soon saw Ye Fei''s smiling face.


    "Well, I am hungry." Ye Fei''s stomach was already growling.


    "Let''s go. I¡¯ll buy you dinner, but you should know in advance ¨C we¡¯re going for Lanzhou noodles." Murong glanced at her flat purse.


    "Lanzhou noodles. My favorite," Ye Fei smiled. During his mission abroad, he just ate compressed biscuits, canned food, dry food¡­ that kind of tasteless stuff. It was a luxury to eat noodles, let alone Lanzhou noodles.


    "But¡­ we need to catch the shooter first." Ye Fei pointed to the screen, "Rewind to fifteen minutes and fifty seconds."


    "You mean you found the shooter?" Murong was shocked.


    "Not yet, but soon." Ye Fei had Murong rewind to an earlier timestamp and then slow down the footage. He carefully observed for a while. "Stop. I have confirmed it is him."


    The footage froze. Ye Fei walked over and used a pen to draw a circle on the screen. There was a man inside.


    Murong nervously zoomed in. That particular footage came from a decent camera, so the man¡¯s features could still be more or less made out.


    He was about 30 years old, about 1.8 meter tall, with tan skin. There was a huge bag on his back, but no cap.


    To be honest, Murong couldn''t see any particular difference between him and the other pedestrians on the street.


    She looked at Ye Fei in amazement, "How do you know he''s the assasin? Did you decide he was a bad man based on your female intuition?"


    Ye Fei gave her an arrogant look, "You really believe you and I are the same?"

 Chapter 7 The Shooter is Found

    Chapter 7 The Shooter is Found


    "But how did you see it? Don''t tell me you¡¯re clairvoyant too." Murong half-joked staring at Ye Fei.


    "I wish I had that ability."


    Ye Fei was a little sad, if he really could forecast the future, the Falcon team would not have suffered such a miserable end.


    "I rely on skill. Everything I say has a scientific basis; it¡¯s not my intuition."


    Ye Fei pointed to his eyes: "When I was a child, my grandpa forced me to practice knife-throwing. To improve at knife-throwing, I had to practice my eyesight. Staying in a dark room, I would stare at a candle until my eyes hurt, even until I became temporarily blind. After a lot of practice, I now have vision as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.¡±


    "Oh, so that''s why your codename is Eagle Eye." Murong suddenly understood.


    "My skills all stem from my eyes. I can tell whether a fly a hundred meters away is male or female. For me, a video sped up thirty-six times is not a problem." Ye Fei slightly raised his head with a conceited appearance, "With my insight, it is easy to see there¡¯s something wrong about this man."


    Murong thought Ye Fei was just bragging. Never mind 100 meters, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to even see a fly just 10 meters away.


    Murong replayed the picture five times, but she still couldn''t see anything unusual about that man.


    "The general public doesn¡¯t have access to Soviet SVD sniper rifles. The man must be a professional killer from abroad and is likely a military veteran. If I remember correctly, only a few mercenary groups in the five warzones in Africa use this kind of sniper rifle these days. Looking at this man''s tanned skin, he must have recently come from somewhere very hot and sunny - like Africa," Ye Fei said seriously.


    Murong wasn¡¯t convinced. "What if he was just born with dark skin?"


    Ye Fei shook his head. "No, you can see patches on his face. That¡¯s not natural. This is probably because he didn¡¯t use sunscreen evenly and was frequently exposed to the sun."


    Murong still had doubts. "What if he just came back from sunbathing on a tropical beach abroad? This doesn''t mean anything."


    "Hey, do you see something hanging on his waist? Do you know what that is?" Ye Fei pointed to the man''s waist.


    Murong got closed to the screen and studied the image for a long time. There was, in fact something tied to his waist. It looked very heavy, not like a purse, more like a¡­ sandbag.


    "Who would tie sandbags to their waist? That really is strange. However¡­ he could still just be a fitness trainer trying to strengthen his abs." Murong continued to contradict Ye Fei¡¯s theory.


    "It really is a sandbag, but it''s not just for training. In foreign countries, every professional sniper carries a sandbag, also known as a cushion bag. It is standard equipment for any sniper. There are several postures for sniping. The prone position is the most stable, but the surface is not always necessarily flat, so the sniper uses sandbags for support."


    There was no doubt in Ye Fei''s tone.


    "I see, then he must be the shooter.¡± Officer Murong jumped up happily. ¡°Ye Fei, are you sure about this?"


    "I¡¯m sure," Ye Fei said.


    "Well, then I''ll call the captain, send the photo to the detective team, and add it to the city¡¯s wanted list." Murong already picked up the phone.


    Ye Fei stopped her. "Don''t tell anyone. The two of us are enough."


    "The two of us are enough? You mean you''re afraid someone will steal my credit again? I said I am not in it for the credit; I just want to find out the truth for Qingwan. What''s more, we only know his appearance. Without help from other investigators, how can we find him in a huge, populous city like Shanghai?" Murong said angrily.


    Ye Fei replied calmly: "The shooter is a professional killer and a veteran with good camouflage skills and heavy firepower in his hands. Your criminal investigation team is too clumsy. He will definitely see them coming, not to mention, it may cause unnecessary casualties. I''m capable enough to handle this situation."


    Fei said the people of criminal investigation team were clumsy. Officer Murong was very bitter about that, but compared to Ye Fei, they really were clumsy.


    After thinking for a while, Murong opened her mouth, "Well, thank you."


    "As for how we¡¯re going to find him, we just have to think it over for a while. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll come up with an idea." Ye Fei had Murong bring out a map of Shanghai. "Think about it - if you were the shooter, where would you hide?"


    "Well... I would find a hotel to stay in; definitely a five-star hotel. I would stay at the top floor, with a glass of red wine in my hand and a cigar in my mouth, and look over the whole city," Murong said with a serious expression.


    "Stop."


    Ye Fei looked doubtfully at Murong. This busty police officer wasn¡¯t the smartest; no wonder the others thought she was just eye candy. She must have had an influential backer to enter the police force.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? All the movies show assassins acting like this." Murong''s face went slightly red.


    "Well, an armed shooter who hasn¡¯t killed his target will not go too far. He must still be nearby. He was probably smuggled in and has no ID, so there is no way for him to stay in a hotel. So, where can he go?" Ye Fei coughed.


    "Will he just stay on the streets?" Murong reluctantly said.


    "Yes, he can only stay on the streets. You should put on something sexy, we¡¯ll go catch him together as soon as you¡¯re ready."


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "But first, you were going to buy me a bowl of noodles."


    Murong reluctantly, went to her office to change out of her uniform. Her skirt was very short. She examined her outfit for a moment and decided to add black stockings and high-heeled shoes before coming out.


    "Wow. You look hot."


    Ye Fei''s eyes brightened. Murong wore a light pink shirt and a black miniskirt. She had big breasts and a thin waist, so her translucent silk stockings made her legs appear more straight and slender. She already had a slim figure, but when she stepped into a pair of white high-heeled shoes, she became even more mellow and graceful. She really cleaned up well once she got out of her police uniform.


    The most eye-catching thing, of course, were her extremely stunning breasts.


    "Tsk-tsk, 34 D¡¯s and she¡¯s not very good at her job¡­of course."


    Ye Fei''s eyesight was perfect. With a single glance, he correctly guessed her bra size.


    Murong invited Ye Fei downstairs to eat noodles. Ye Fei asked for two big bowls. During the meal, Murong made a phone call to Lin Qingwan, "Sister Qingwan, how are you?"


    "Sister Murong, if Ye Fei is with you now, please hand him the phone." Lin Qingwan said hurriedly.

 Chapter 8 Night Vision

    Chapter 8 Night Vision


    "It¡¯s for you." Murong handed the phone to the Ye Fei.


    "Manager Lin, you asked for me?" Ye Fei said with a mouth full of noodles.


    "Ye Fei, where are you? What kind of bodyguard are you? Why did you run? You think I won¡¯t deduct your salary?" Even though Lin Qingwan was being protected by two policemen, she still felt unsafe.


    "Manager Lin, as I recall, you didn¡¯t exactly agree to hire me as your bodyguard." Ye Fei smiled. Lin Qingwan was in a bad mood. Even while begging Ye Fei to come back, she was still going on about deducting his salary.


    "Nonsense! I have hired you for 50,000 Yuan a month. I will pay you what you ask every month, just hurry up and get back here to protect me," Lin Qingwan hastily said.


    "Manager Lin, if I am your bodyguard, then I cannot go back yet. Offense is the best defense. I am going to find the shooter," Ye Fei said.


    Lin Qingwan was amazed. "Wait... You¡¯re going to find the shooter? The police haven¡¯t even been able to do that, what makes you think you can? Don''t be ridiculous, just come back soon, or you¡¯ll make me angry."


    Murong grabbed the phone away from him. "Sister Qingwan, Ye Fei and I already know what the shooter looks like. We¡¯ll catch him, don''t you worry."


    "Sister Murong? Why are you going around town with him? You should head back this way with him, I feel unsafe without him." Said Lin Qingwan.


    "Manager Lin, two hours. You only need to give me two hours, and I¡¯ll be able to catch the shooter," Ye Fei said casually.


    "Two hours?"


    Lin Qingwan looked at her watch - it was eight o''clock in the evening. Two hours from now it would be ten o''clock. That wasn¡¯t too late; she could wait.


    But...


    Lin Qingwan''s face revealed a businesswoman''s shrewd smile, "Ye Fei, I can give you two hours, but you have to make me a promise. If you can''t catch the shooter in two hours, I''ll actually deduct your salary. I¡¯ll give you 10,000 Yuan a month instead."


    "Deducting 40,000 Yuan at a time? Sister Qingwan really is ruthless..." Murong whispered.


    "OK. But if I catch the shooter, I don¡¯t want you to give me a raise. Just give me one month¡¯s salary in advance," Ye Fei replied quickly.


    "All right, deal." Lin Qingwan felt that she had made a good deal. She figured she¡¯d be able to save 40,000 Yuan.


    After dinner, Ye Fei and Murong went out of the restaurant.


    Murong was a little worried. "Ye Fei, two hours is such a short amount of time. You really think you¡¯ll be able to find the shooter?"


    "Rest assured, as long as you cooperate with me, just one hour will be enough. By the way, do you have a car?" Ye Fei looked at Murong. She really was beautiful.


    "Just a small scooter. I am wary of traffic jams, so I don¡¯t drive a car to work." Murong led him to a small pink scooter. The seat was very small, barely enough for two people to ride together.


    "Shall I drive, or would you like to do the honors?" Ye Fei narrowed his eyes.


    "Yeah right! My skirt is too short. I''ll ride; you sit in the back." Murong positioned herself to drive the small scooter and let Ye Fei sit behind her.


    Ye Fei licked his lips. Sitting behind Murong on the small scooter, he could feel her bottom against his lap.


    Ye Fei''s hands had no place for him to hold on to, he was a little unprepared, Murong didn''t care, she put his hands on her slender waist, "Hold tight. Safety first."


    Murong twisted the steering handle, and the small scooter shot forward.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t think Murong would be such a fierce driver. Surprised, he tightly wrapped his arms around her slim waist.


    Ye Fei had never hugged a girl since he was born, let alone such a beautiful girl. There was a soft feeling in his hands and his heart was beating violently, but Murong did not physically express any reaction.


    "It seems these days the girls in China are less shy than those abroad," Ye Fei thought to himself.


    The small scooter zipped down the street. Since Murong was wearing casual clothes, she had untied her ponytail and let her silky hair drape around her white shoulders, waving with the wind.


    Her hair tickled Ye Fei''s face, causing him to lose focus and think about her instead. "Her hair smells good, I wonder what brand of shampoo she uses."


    When Ye Fei finally snapped out of his daydreaming, he found that Murong had driven into an entrance to an underpass.


    "Why did we come here?" Ye Fei asked.


    ¡°Didn''t you say the shooter was on the streets? I thought he would have had to find a place to spend the night. Well, it''s a good idea to hang out with the vagrants. There are many homeless people in this underpass." Murong winked.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. "The homeless are very territorial ¨C they wouldn¡¯t let a random stranger hang out in their midst. The shooter is a newcomer and he is armed with a gun. It is impossible for him to hang out with this crowd. It¡¯s my fault, I forgot to tell you where to go. Let''s go to Green Town Park."


    "Ah? Is the shooter there?" Murong was very surprised.


    She was very familiar with Green Town Park. It was a big park nearby.


    There were hills, streams and lush vegetation inside; it was a good place to go on a date.


    However, because of the dense vegetation and complex terrain, robberies often occurred in the evenings. Murong had been there many times, but she never caught anyone in the act.


    Nowadays, Green Town Park was bleak place to go to at night. Pedestrians didn''t usually walk there at this hour.


    They soon arrived.


    In other parks there would be many old people dancing in the square in the evenings, but there no people in Green Town Park. The street lamps there were also misty and not very bright. The whole place had a gloomy and foreboding atmosphere around it.


    Ye Fei let Murong lead him around the park.


    They met the occasional couple on an evening stroll. They were likely outsiders who¡¯d just come to Shanghai and still did not know the stories about the place.


    In addition to them, there were also a few homeless people sleeping on the benches. Many had mental illnesses, forced to beg for a living during the day. At night they slept wherever they could.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t bother looking at them. Instead, he was staring into the lush woods.


    Murong followed Ye Fei. She could see nothing but empty blackness. She couldn¡¯t even make out individual trees, let alone a figure hiding among them.


    "Do you have night vision?" Murong remembered Ye Fei said his eyes were very special.


    "Of course. I was locked in a dark room from an early age; the first thing I mastered was night vision."


    Ye Fei blinked his eyes and a strange silver light seemed to shine from his pupils, like those of nocturnal beasts.


    Ye Fei''s eyes could see the dark woods as clear as day. He licked his lips.


    "Found him."

 Chapter 9 I Was A Terrorist

    Chapter 9 I Was A Terrorist


    In the woods, there was a middle-aged man resting under a tree. His skin was dark, and under the cover of night, it would be difficult to see him even at close proximity.


    But Ye Fei''s eyes were unusual. Like a wolf, he could see in the darkness. He could clearly see that the man under the tree was the same as the man he had seen on the screen.


    "He¡¯s here, as I expected," Ye Fei thought to himself happily.


    Murong remained unaware. After riding the small scooter for another three minutes, Ye Fei whispered to Murong, "I see him, right here."


    Murong was surprised, and almost called out happily. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, whispering, "Ye Fei, you¡¯re really clever. How did you know he was hiding in Green Town Park?"


    Ye Fei didn''t respond. He was able to find the shooter because he knew snipers well.


    Snipers were a lonely bunch. Most of the time, snipers had to hide themselves, even their comrades did not know where they hid.


    Eventually, most snipers would become habitually distrustful of others, and lonely.


    Besides, Ye Fei had undertaken similar missions before, so he was well aware that the shooter did not have many places to hide.


    Green Town Park was definitely the most suitable place in the area.


    It was easy for him to find the shooter''s position. The hardest step was actually catching him. The shooter was wary and skilled. Even Ye Fei would be shot if he tried to approach unprepared.


    Ye Fei looked at Murong. It was about time the female police officer stepped up to the plate?


    "Fei, why are you looking at me like that?" Murong became self-conscious under Ye Fei¡¯s stare.


    He whispered something in her ear.


    "Pervert."


    Murong''s face was red. She bit her red lips shyly.


    Ye Fei said reluctantly, "This is the best way to go about this. If you don¡¯t agree, we can just head back."


    "No, I agree. In order to seize this guy for sister Qingwan, I''m willing to do it."


    Murong touched her long hair, she was enchanting.


    ......


    Xu Biao rested under a tree, mulling over the day¡¯s events in his mind.


    ¡°It was supposed to be so easy to earn those 200,000 Yuan, I just had to shoot the chairwoman. But that guy saved her...¡±


    What rotten luck!


    Xu Biao touched the pistol on his waist and the sniper rifle on his back. He intended to lay low for a few days. He knew he had to find a way to complete the task and earn the money.


    Xu Biao was getting sleepy. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming toward him. He straightened his upper body, his hand resting on the pistol¡¯s grip.


    "Oh! You¡¯re such a bad boy." Coming from inside the woods, he could hear a woman''s shy voice.


    "Well, women are only into bad boys, and let me tell you, I am much worse!" Said a man in a wretched voice.


    "Not here... There are lights everywhere... It''s too bright, let¡¯s go over there," the woman whispered.


    Xu Biao popped his head out enough to get a look. A man and a woman were standing under the yellow street lamp. When he saw the woman''s face, his heart began to beat violently. She was a really beautiful woman.


    The woman was in her early twenties. She had white skin, delicate features and long hair, and her eyes were full of charm.


    Xu Biao couldn''t see the man''s face, but his hands were rubbing the woman¡¯s plump buttocks.


    "This world is not fair..." Xu Biao coldly huffed. He figured the couple must have been unbearably lonely if they were prepared to have sex in the woods.


    Xu Biao had been too busy in Africa to find a woman to his liking, and here was a beautiful young woman with a nicely toned figure. His mouth watered like a lion eyeing his prey.


    Seeing the couple stepping toward his hiding place, Xu Biao rushed to hide on the other side of a clump of bushes.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, had lowered his guard. He was hoping the couple would get it on and he¡¯d have front row seats.


    Sure enough, the couple went over to a big tree not far from Xu Biao and started kissing. Xu Biao started getting excited.


    "C¡¯mon, don¡¯t stop there. Take it further, feel her up?"


    Xu Biao''s eyes were red with lust. If he hadn¡¯t missed that shot today, he would have rushed out, killed this man, and probably had his way with this woman before taking the money and bailing.


    Xu Biao really was a monster.


    After a while, the woman''s face had blushed red. Her eyes were like curved springs, especially charming.


    Then suddenly, the man stopped kissing her and frowned. "Damn it, I need to pee."


    "You are such an idiot." Xu Biao scolded the man in his mind.


    "Just hurry." The woman was not happy.


    The man obviously had to go urgently. He ran to the bushes where Xu Biao hid, undid his belt, and started to pee.


    Xu Biao got piss all over his face. He was stunned.


    He wanted to rush out, kick over that wretched man, and shoot him dead.


    But...


    He couldn¡¯t move.


    If he moved, he would be discovered.


    Even getting peed on, he still couldn''t move. The deputy head of the Crazy Dragon Regiment, Xu Biao, had never suffered such humiliation.


    It didn¡¯t take the man long to finish, but to Xu Biao it felt like a century. Nevertheless, he endured. The man did his belt and was about to turn away.


    But the man suddenly smiled and said: "Hey, how¡¯s it taste?"


    "Damn it."


    Xu Biao understood immediately. The man already knew he was hiding here and had deliberately peed on him to humiliate him.


    Xu Biao was infuriated. He didn¡¯t bother to wipe the pee off his face before pulling out the pistol at his waist, "You bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Ye Fei was ready. The moment he saw Xu Biao touch the gun, he flicked his wrist, and his fruit knife stabbed Xu Biao''s hand.


    The pistol fell to the ground with a thud.


    Xu Biao was stunned. He instantly knew he was facing a master and tried to run away, but Murong had already ran over and proceeded to judo throw him down on to ground.


    Xu Biao was not going to go down without a fight. When he fell to the ground, he took out a knife from his boots and tried stabbing Murong.


    Ye Fei lunged forward and stepped on his wrist, kicking the knife aside. He smiled coldly, "You like knives, huh?"


    Although Murong wasn¡¯t the best at detective work, she was a good fighter. She mercilessly dislocated Xu Biao''s wrist.


    "Ah!!" Xu Biao screamed. He knew he had no chance to run now. He stared at Ye Fei and said, "You¡¯re not a cop. Who are you?"


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t say a word. People like Xu Biao were very dangerous; he could not give him a chance to get away. A solid punch to the head knocked Xu Bian flat on the ground. Ye Fei bent down to his ear and smiled, "I am a terrorist."

 Chapter 10 I’ll Take Your Last Name

    Chapter 10 I¡¯ll Take Your Last Name


    "Why are you so ruthless?" Murong said in amazement.


    Ye Fei looked at the shooter''s dislocated wrist and smiled, "We¡¯re not that different."


    Murong made a phone call to the Director General to tell him the shooter was caught.


    Because of the high-profile nature of the shooting case, several leaders of the public security system had become involved. Zhou Hongtao was in a meeting in the bureau when his phone rang. He saw it was Murong''s phone number and sighed in annoyance. He just rejected the call and said, "Sorry, my wife is just wondering when I¡¯m coming home."


    "Director Zhou, according to the rules of the bureau, the phone must be turned off during meeting," a high-ranking director said gravely.


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Zhou Hongtao cursed Murong hundreds of times in his heart as he turned off his phone.


    Murong felt helpless, "Ah, he turned off his phone¡­ I will call Captain Zhang and ask him to send a police car over to bring the shooter back to the station."


    "No, we worked hard to catch this guy. We can''t let him steal all the credit. Call a taxi." Ye Fei had gotten a bad impression of Zhang Shuaipeng.


    Murong nodded. She rode the small scooter out of the park, soon returning followed by a taxi cab. They put the shooter in the back seat. Ye Fei watched him while Murong rode the scooter behind the car.


    There was a traffic jam on the way. Murong was faster than the car, so she went ahead to the bureau. As she parked the motorcycle outside, Captain Zhang Shuaipeng met her, followed by a crowd of police officers.


    The police officers had been busy all day, but still did not find any useful clues. Now it was nearly 10 o''clock, they still hadn¡¯t eaten and they were getting constantly scolded by Director Zhou. They were waiting for him to come out from his meeting.


    Seeing Murong riding her small scooter with a smile on her face, they became angry, bitching about her as they smoked off to the side:


    "Fuck, we¡¯ve been working so hard, while this little girl rides around on her little scooter. She can''t do anything useful at all."


    "Yeah, but she looks hot. I bet she knows someone important who managed to get her on the force."


    "Bah! She can''t do anything to help us. She is just eye candy."


    Zhang Shuaipeng looked pissed. He crushed his cigarette butt on the wall and walked toward Murong. "Miss Murong, where were you and your playmate? Why are you coming back so late? Don''t you know that the Director General called for a meeting?" he sneered.


    "Captain Zhang, what do you mean? You are working and so am I. Why would you think I¡¯ve been playing around?" Murong was unhappy to be mocked in public like that.


    "You¡¯ve been working? You were supposed to bring a copy of the surveillance footage to the station, which should have taken no more than 10 minutes. How many hours were you gone? We were busy working all day. What about you?" Zhang Shuaipeng said coldly.


    "I went to catch the shooter," Murong winked.


    "Hah hah!" Her words provoked a burst of laughter from the surrounding men.


    All they had was a few bullet shells, which forensics had not sent back the results as of yet. The 100 hours of surveillance footage required at least four days to scrutinize ¨C and even then, it might not be enough to find the shooter. They didn¡¯t think it was possible for her to have gotten very far.


    "Just you? Miss Murong, if you can catch the shooter, no, if you can find any clues that lead to the shooter at all - I will change my last name to yours." Zhang Shuaipeng''s tone was dripping with sarcasm.


    "I¡¯ll remember you said that," Murong snickered.


    At that moment the directors finished their meeting and Director Zhou came out with a depressed look. When he saw the commotion outside, his mood became worse.


    "What is all this yelling about?¡± he barked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any sense of discipline around here? You are the people''s police, not a bunch of street peddlers!¡±


    "Director Zhou... Here¡¯s what¡¯s going on: Murong left work without permission; I am disciplining her." Zhang Shuaipeng hurriedly said.


    When Zhou Hongtao heard that, he thought of the phone call from Murong earlier. She must have called him to ask for time off.


    This was an emergency and everyone had to work together, it seemed Murong was too unreliable. Zhou Hongtao was fuming.


    "Murong, write a report of what you did today." Zhou Hongtao maintained considerable restraint. If Murong hadn¡¯t had a high-ranked backer, the fiery Zhou Hongtao would have already been screaming at her in public.


    "Write a review? I went to catch the shooter! Why should I write a review?!" Murong bit her lip, her eyes tearing up a little. She hated being mistreated like this.


    On another day, Zhou Hongtao might have let Murong get away with it, but today the leaders of the public security system were looking over his shoulder. At the meeting, the leaders had criticized Zhou Hongtao¡¯s incompetence. His detectives were too inefficient - such a big shooting case and they hadn¡¯t picked up any good clues all day.


    If Zhou Hongtao covered for Murong now, his superiors would have an even worse impression of him.


    "Murong, you dare talk back to me? If you caught the shooter, where is he?" Zhou Hongtao wanted to show his incorruptible character in front of his superiors.


    Seeing everyone was waiting to call her bluff, Murong looked toward the gate and cried out, "What''s wrong with Ye Fei?"


    Just then, a taxi drove in and stopped in front of everyone.


    Ye Fei opened the car door and pulled out the shooter. Looking up to see so many policemen, he smiled and said, "So many people! Is this my welcoming committee?"


    Murong trotted over and dragged the shooter to Zhou Hongtao. "Director General, this is the shooter. I caught him about half an hour ago."


    The whole audience went silent.


    Everyone looked at Murong with surprise.


    There were no leads. How had Murong catch the shooter?


    This had to be a joke!


    "Officer Murong... This man must be wrongly accused. Is he really the shooter?" Zhang Shuaipeng sneered.


    Ye Fei threw out a big bag from the car. The barrel of a rifle was sticking out of it. "A Soviet SVD sniper rifle, see for yourself. There is also a pistol, a German-made military utility knife, and ammunition."


    Everyone was stunned into silence yet again.


    "Murong¡­ did you really catch the shooter?" Zhou Hongtao''s voice trembled.


    He was happy - his superiors had asked him to solve the case within 72 hours. He was so worried about the case that his hair was beginning to turn gray. Now here was Officer Murong, not only with the shooter, but caught with irrefutable evidence.


    Zhou Hongtao was elated.


    "Take the shooter to the interrogation room immediately!" he commanded.


    The policemen went to work as if just waking up from a dream.


    Zhang Shuaipeng had originally wanted to ridicule Murong, but in the end he was the one who had looked foolish. He felt like he¡¯d been mercilessly slapped in the face. Blushing profusely, he just wanted to get away from this situation.


    Murong smiled, walked over, and patted Zhang Shuaipeng''s shoulder. "Captain Zhang... Oh, I mean Captain Mu - how did I do?"


    "Perfect¡­" Zhang Shuaipeng''s face was as red as a ripe tomato. He desperately wanted to find a hole to crawl into.

 Chapter 11 The Pinhole Camera

    Chapter 11 The Pinhole Camera


    At the Ya Lai Group building.


    Lin Qingwan was constantly looking at her watch.


    It was nearly 10:00 o''clock. Lin Qingwan revealed a victorious smile.


    "Incredible. You think you¡¯re so talented you could catch the shooter in two hours? There should be a limit to your boastfulness. Who do you think you are, Sherlock Holmes?" She thought to herself.


    Lin Qingwan looked at her two yawning security guards. "However... If you really can catch the shooter, I would feel more comfortable giving you the 50,000 a month,¡± she thought.


    At that time, the company''s electronic clock sounded 10 times.


    It was 10:00 o''clock now.


    Ye Fei had lost.


    Ding.


    At that moment, the elevator doors opened and Ye Fei stepped out. Behind him was Murong, a smile on her face.


    "Ye Fei, you finally came back. It is 10:00 o''clock now; you have already lost." Lin Qingwan was as proud as a queen addressing her subjects.


    "Excuse me, Manager Lin, but I have already delivered the shooter to the police station. I believe you¡¯ve lost," Ye Fei said nonchalantly.


    "What?" Lin Qingwan stood up. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lin Qingwan looked to Murong."Sister Murong, is it true? Has the shooter really been caught?"


    "Sister Qingwan, it¡¯s true! Ye Fei is really good, he caught the shooter himself. Well, I helped a lot too! Ye Fei gave me all the credit, so I might even get a Class Three Merit," Murong said happily. She hoped she would get promoted to a lieutenant.


    "Ye Fei, you really got the shooter!" Lin Qingwan exclaimed happily.


    "Manager Lin, we had a deal. You owe me an advance on one-month¡¯s salary," Ye Fei smiled.


    "Give me your debit card number and I¡¯ll immediately transfer you the money." The shooter had been arrested and Lin Qingwan could finally relax.


    Ye Fei suddenly realized something. "I... I don''t have a debit card. I''ll do it tomorrow; then you can transfer me the money."


    "Well, then we''re going home. I''m tired."


    Lin Qingwan yawned. She felt safer when Ye Fei was around.


    "Sister Qingwan, you should stay in my house tonight; I will protect you. My apartment has a clean guestroom. Although the shooter was caught, whoever was paying him is still out there, so it''s better to be careful." Murong took Lin Qingwan''s hand with a worried expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Ye Fei will stay with me. You have roommates; it¡¯ll be inconvenient if I stayed in your apartment." Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Fei.


    "Ok, that¡¯s fine." Murong also looked at Ye Fei. Although they didn''t know each other long, she truly grown to admire him.


    ......


    Lin Qingwan lived in a lakeside community in a high-end villa with elegant surroundings and convenient transportation.


    The only drawback was that there were too few people. It was too secluded. When the night wind blew at the bushes, it even gave off a bit of an eerie feeling.


    In any case, Lin Qingwan was afraid to stay there alone.


    Ye Fei drove Lin Qingwan''s silver-gray BMW X6 to her villa.


    The villa had Spanish style architecture. The decorations were very luxurious and there was a touch of modern European elements. When Ye Fei entered the door, he saw a huge crystal chandelier on the ceiling and a hand-made Turkish carpet on the floor.


    "My bedroom is on the second floor. You can''t go up there. There¡¯s a bunk bed in the maid¡¯s room. You can sleep there." Lin Qingwan pointed to a room in the corner.


    "If I can''t go upstairs, how can I protect you?"


    Ye Fei did not expect to be treated well, but it was inconvenient to live with the servants.


    "You can still protect me. If I encounter danger, I''ll scream." Lin Qingwan frowned.


    "Well, you''re the employer, so I¡¯ll do what you say, but I first have to go upstairs to get acquainted with the environment," Ye Fei reluctantly said.


    Lin Qingwan''s face blushed a little. She hesitated for a while, but eventually she nodded. "Fine, you can go up."


    Although Lin Qingwan grew up abroad, because of her upbringing, she was a very conservative woman.


    The second floor was where Lin Qingwan lived; in other words, it was her boudoir. To let a strange man she¡¯d just met today come into her boudoir naturally made her very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei climbed up to the second floor and found the floor plan to be similar to the first floor. However, there were a lot of colorful clothes hanging on the balcony, obscuring the line of sight from the window.


    Ye Fei opened the glass door and reached out to take those things down.


    Lin Qingwan gasped. She trotted towards Ye Fei in her slippers and pushed him aside.


    The clothes hanging on the balcony were her underwear and nightgowns. The underwear included several thongs made of lace or with leopard print on them. She was clearly embarrassed.


    Ye Fei had just come back from abroad. He knew many foreign women wore stuff just like that, so it didn¡¯t really surprise him. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think Lin Qingwan would react like that. She rushed to pull down her underwear and held them to her bosom. Her face red, she stared at Ye Fei, "You saw nothing!"


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t speak.


    She quickly threw her underwear into a closet. Ye Fei moved over towards the bedroom.


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    Lin Qingwan shook her head resolutely. The bedroom was her forbidden area. She hadn¡¯t even let her father go into her bedroom since she was 12 years old.


    "Manager Lin, I need to protect you. If you won¡¯t let me look around, how can I protect you?" Ye Fei smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t like people, especially men, sticking their nose in my privacy." Lin Qingwan said decisively.


    "Privacy?"


    Ye Fei looked around, and his expression slightly changed. He walked up to the wardrobe, pointed to a drawer in the corner and said, "Manager Lin, if you pay such attention to privacy, why did you install a pinhole camera here?"


    "Pinhole camera?!" Lin Qingwan exclaimed. Looking at the cupboard, she couldn¡¯t see any pinhole cameras.


    "You didn¡¯t install this?" Ye Fei asked. In fact, when he had initially entered the house, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Looking around, he had found multiple spots around the house equipped with pinhole cameras. He figured she had done this for security reasons.


    "Of course not!" Lin Qingwan nearly cried, "Has someone installed cameras around my room?"


    Ye Fei frowned. He seized the corner of the wardrobe and fumbled around with it for a moment, only to reveal a tiny camera.


    When Lin Qingwan saw the camera, her expression changed.


    This camera was in her room? That meant... her movements, including bathing and getting dressed had been seen by others? Others had been able to see her body¡­


    To Lin Qingwan, being peeped on was just like being shot.


    Her knees buckled and she almost fainted.

 Chapter 12 The Purple Apartment

    Chapter 12 The Purple Apartment


    Looking at the camera in his hand, Lin Qingwan helplessly sat on the sofa. She was speechless and looking at Ye Fei for help.


    "Can I go into the bedroom now?" Ye Fei smiled.


    "Go inside and have a quick look... Oh God." Lin Qingwan put her palms together devoutly, closed her eyes, and prayed.


    Ye Fei pushed the door of Lin Qingwan''s bedroom and his vision was filled with pink. The whole room was covered with light pink wallpaper with an overwhelming amount of cartoon character plushies on the bed including Garfield, Snoopy, and so on. It was quite astonishing.


    Ye Fei was a little surprised. Looking back at Lin Qingwan, he never imagined this cool and beautiful manager to be so childlike.


    Lin Qingwan no longer had the strength to scold Ye Fei, instead she just urged him, "Why are you taking so long? Hurry up!"


    Ye Fei looked around and found that the camera in the bedroom was better concealed. It actually was in Snoopy''s eye.


    It would have been nearly impossible to find the hidden camera if it weren¡¯t for Ye Fei''s amazing eyesight.


    In addition to the camera in Snoopy''s eye, Ye Fei found two more in other places, equally well-concealed.


    The cameras were positioned in a typical three-point triangulation pattern. It covered the entire room - no matter where Lin Qingwan stood, her every movement was recorded.


    Ye Fei bit his lower lip showing his concern. The person who installed these cameras was extremely professional and definitely not the average person.


    He looked around the room again, when he was sure there were no other cameras he stepped out.


    Seeing Ye Fei come out empty-handed, she figured there was no camera inside the bedroom and relaxed a little.


    Ye Fei said, "I have found three cameras in the bedroom, one camera in the suite bathroom, and two cameras in the living room. Altogether, there are seven cameras."


    Hearing this, Lin Qingwan almost fainted. She looked back at Ye Fei, "Why didn¡¯t you take the cameras down?"


    Ye Fei gestured for Lin Qingwan to follow him outside.


    After Ye Fei checked the car inside-out, he firmly said, "Rest assured, there is no camera or listening device inside the car."


    "Who the hell did this? Could it have been the shooter?" Lin Qingwan was restless.


    "Impossible. These cameras are installed in your bedroom. The shooter could have killed you a hundred times over if he had gotten into your house." Ye Fei shook his head, "The question now is not who put the cameras there, but what to do about it. We don''t know how long the cameras have been in place. It¡¯s likely that someone has seen you change changing in your room."


    Lin Qingwan''s face was red. Why had such a shameful thing happened to her...?


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Fei, she would never have known about these cameras. If something embarrassing about her were leaked, she would be ruined.


    Lin Qingwan frowned, trying to recall how many times she had changed clothes recently and whether she had been walking around her room nude.


    Of course, the answer was yes.


    When Lin Qingwan was in her bedroom she was very comfortable, so she found no need to wear clothes and enjoyed the feeling of freedom that came with it.


    Now that feeling of freedom was gone.


    "Ye Fei... I don''t know how long these cameras have been here. What if I''ve already been seen by someone? What should we do? Call the police?" Lin Qingwan frowned.


    "It''s better not to call the police." Ye Fei whispered.


    "Why?" Lin Qingwan was surprised. She didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    Ye Fei smiled, "Letting the police deal with this is a waste of time. As soon as the police arrive, the person who installed the cameras will surely know. Not to mention it will arouse suspicion, if they release the videos they secretly saved, the consequences... Manager Lin, you know better than I do."


    Lin Qingwan understood. "But you have already removed a camera; it will arouse suspicion."


    "I only took out one and it was in the closet. Whoever installed it will think it was broken while you were hanging up clothes or something. As long as we don''t move any other cameras, they will think nothing of it." Ye Fei smiled. He had already considered everything.


    "What should we do now? We have to find the man who installed the cameras and get back those videos!" Lin Qingwan worriedly said.


    "That''s for certain. But it¡¯s late now. It¡¯s impossible to find that person today. We first need a safe place to sleep."


    Ye Fei looked at his watch. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "Find a place to sleep? Where can we sleep?" Lin Qingwas asked.


    "Manager Lin, you are the chairwoman and president of the Ya Lai Group. Do you have only one house?" Ye Fei looked at Lin Qingwan expectantly.


    The Ya Lai Group probably had 400 or 500 million in assets. Lin Qingwan was a billionaire; it was normal for people like her to have three or more houses.


    But Lin Qingwan reluctantly shook her head, "The Ya Lai Group¡¯s profits are not high enough. I spend most of the money, and there isn¡¯t enough left over to buy real estate. Even this villa was given to me by someone else."


    "Then we''ll have to stay in a hotel." Ye Fei said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. Hotels are unsafe." The shooting incident made Lin Qingwan fearful.


    "Hotels are not very safe, but where else can we stay? We can''t sleep on the street." Ye Fei looked at Lin Qingwan and smiled, "I don¡¯t mind; give me a blanket and I can sleep on a cement pipe. But I presume you won¡¯t put up with that."


    Lin Qingwan blinked her eyes as a thought came to her, "Murong invited me to stay at her apartment today, but I didn¡¯t agree. Now we have no other choice."


    "You¡¯re the boss, I agree. Although Murong is a little slow, at least she is a police officer. She can help protect you." Ye Fei started the car.


    Lin Qingwan made a phone call to Murong and told her she had changed her mind.


    Murong wasn¡¯t sleeping. Hearing that Lin Qingwan was coming over, she was very happy, and said she would wait for Lin Qingwan and prepare a late-night snack for them.


    On the way, Lin Qingwan explained things to Ye Fei. Murong lived in a high-end apartment complex called Purple Apartments. She and three other beautiful women - a nurse, a college teacher, and a model - often went out late. There were five rooms in that apartment, and Lin Qingwan could live in the remaining empty room.


    As Ye Fei was driving the car, he suddenly thought of a serious problem... Five rooms - where would he stay?

 Chapter 13 Is He Even Human

    Chapter 13 Is He Even Human


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan arrived at the Purple Apartments complex.


    The temperature difference between day and night is very noticeable in Shanghai. As Lin Qingwan got out of the car, she felt a cold breeze. Shivering a little, she told Ye Fei that Murong was on the eighth floor and hurried inside while he parked the car.


    Every part of Purple Apartments was nice, but it had no parking lot. People could only park on the sides of the street.


    In the middle of the night, almost all the parking spaces were occupied. Ye Fei drove around for 10 minutes before he finally found a spot.


    Before he could get out of the car, however, Ye Fei heard the sound of high heels tapping on the ground. Looking around, he saw a slim figure approaching.


    She was a beautiful woman wearing a sexy red skirt. Her shoes were similarly red and a light gray fur scarf was draped over her shoulders, increasing her sex-appeal.


    However, the beautiful woman was walking unevenly; she looked drunk.


    It was two o''clock in the morning. A sexy, drunk beauty stumbling around ¨C Ye Fei became a little concerned for her safety.


    Thinking she was likely to be a prostitute, Ye Fei followed her for a while with his eyes, but he chose not to intervene.


    Then, Ye Fei noticed the three thugs following behind the beautiful woman.


    These three men hid in the shadows behind her with greedy eyes, as if they wanted to peel off her clothes. They were whispering amongst themselves:


    "Boss... We came all the way here from the nightclub just to fuck her; why won¡¯t this drunk bitch fall down already?"


    "Yeah, at this rate she will make it back home, and we¡¯ll have gone out of our way for nothing."


    "Boss... Let''s just do it. She''s so drunk, she won¡¯t even recognize us."


    Sitting in the car, Ye Fei could clearly hear their words and understood what had happened. The beautiful woman had gone to a nightclub and those three men got her drunk. They were waiting for her to pass out so they could rape her.


    Since she was partying out in nightclubs this late, she was probably not a housewife. After they raped her, they would give her a few hundred Yuan, and as usual the woman would stay quiet. A common practice with thugs like these in the area.


    The leader thought for a while; he was ready to do it. "Let¡¯s go. She¡¯s so hot, we can''t let her go. C¡¯mon brothers, let''s use something to cover our faces and grab her."


    The three men pulled up their jackets to cover their faces, and crept up to the beautiful woman from behind.


    The beautiful woman saw their shadows on the ground and suddenly turned around. Seeing the three masked men, she exclaimed, "You... What are you doing?"


    "Honey, you can really hold your liquor. Why don''t we find a quiet spot to have a few drinks?"


    "How about my house?¡± Said one of the men ¡°I have a collection of red wine, and... I can teach you a few physical exercises. I am a fitness trainer, I can work all kinds of positions."


    The three men were shameless, especially the fitness trainer. With the coat covering his face, his abs could be seen through the elastic black vest he wore underneath.


    "No... What the hell are you doing? I''m not that kind of girl!"


    The beautiful woman screamed out.


    "Cut the shit. Damao, cover her mouth, don''t let her attract any unneeded attention," the leader ordered.


    The fitness trainer used his strong arms to grab the beautiful woman''s white neck and covered her mouth. He grinned, "Scream all you like. Even if you break your vocal chords, no one will come to save you."


    These three men dragged the woman into the nearest alley. They didn''t care that the place was dirty, and started tearing off her skirt.


    Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t interfere in a messy sexual relationship, but this was obviously a rape in progress. He had to intervene.


    After all, Ye Fei was a soldier, with a sense of justice.


    He got out of the car and headed to the alley.


    The three men were very nervous. Looking around, they saw a man get out of the BMW and walk toward them. One of them suddenly pointed to Ye Fei and growled, "Mind your own damn business! Fuck off!"


    Thinking Ye Fei was just a young guy, the fitness trainer came out arrogantly. "Alright, you wanna play hero and save the damsel in distress? Look at these muscles! I¡¯ll crush you!"


    "Get the fuck out of here! If you keep standing there, we''ll mess you up," the leader angrily said.


    Ye Fei squinted his eyes. This was his first time seeing such arrogant rapists.


    "Are you deaf? Get lost!" Seeing Ye Fei did not intend to leave, one of the thugs raised his leg to kick him.


    Against these men, Ye Fei didn¡¯t even need to use a throwing knife. With his fingers extended rigidly like a bony club, he struck the thug on the shin.


    The man took a few steps back at once, his leg shaking.


    "Ow! This guy''s hand is made of steel! It hurts, it hurts..." the man wailed.


    The other two were stunned, and then the trainer roared, "Are you looking for trouble? I''ll kill you, man!"


    The trainer was very tall, much bigger than Ye Fei. He looked like a Chinese Arnold Schwarzenegger. With hands like sandbags, he swung toward Ye Fei''s chest.


    Ye Fei did not dodge. Rapidly closing with the fitness trainer, he stuck out his fingers and stabbed directly into his ribs.


    The fitness trainer immediately felt pain exploding from his chest. All his strength blew out of him and he dropped limp on the ground, convulsing in pain.


    The leader froze. His two brothers were normally good at fighting. The fitness trainer in particular, could often take on three or four men at a time. Why were they acting so soft when facing this kid?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The boss took out a pocket knife, flourishing and swinging it around in front of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei had a stone cold expression. With a quick strike forward, he grabbed the leader¡¯s wrist and robbed him of the knife. With his other hand, he delivered an ear-ringing slap, and coldly said, "Listen here, you do not deserve to play with a knife in front of me."


    The leader covered his face and struggled to stand up, trying to protest.


    Then, Ye Fei swung his hand, and the pocket knife shot past the tip of the thug¡¯s nose, embedding itself in the wall on his side with only the handle sticking out.


    The leader was stunned. If this flying knife had hit him, he knew what the result would have been.


    There would be a hole right through his body.


    How much strength did this guy have? Was he even human?

 Chapter 14 Dangerous Beauty

    Chapter 14 Dangerous Beauty


    Murong was in the kitchen, humming to herself while preparing some food. She heard a knock at the door, and knew Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan had arrived. She hurriedly opened the door, but saw only Lin Qingwan standing by herself. , "Sister Qingwan, where is Ye Fei?"


    "Ye Fei, Ye Fei, Ye Fei! It¡¯s only been a day, and your soul is hooked by Ye Fei," Lin Qingwan laughed. "He¡¯s parking the car. He will be here soon. Wow, Murong, it smells good in here."


    Lin Qingwan hadn¡¯t had much of a dinner, so she was quite hungry. When she walked to the table, she saw a whole array of dishes, and even a bottle of chilled red wine.


    It was not a late-night snack, it was a candlelit dinner.


    "Sister Murong, has a fairy moved your heart? Be honest - do you have a crush on my bodyguard, Ye Fei?" Lin Qingwan chuckled.


    "Sister Qingwan, what do you mean? I made these dishes for you!" Murong said with a red face.


    "You think I can''t see into your little mind?" Lin Qingwan ran over to tickle Murong.


    In the midst of their tickle fight, Murong suddenly said, "Hey, listen. Sounds like someone is fighting outside¡­"


    Lin Qingwan went over to the window. She could hear a commotion downstairs. "Sounds like Ye Fei''s voice!"


    Murong''s expression changed. She knew how impulsive Ye Fei was, having dared to throw a knife in the interrogation room. It would be bad if he hurt someone.


    Murong grabbed a coat from the couch and ran downstairs in her slippers.


    "Hey, that¡¯s my coat!" Lin Qingwan chased after her, but Murong was already in the elevator, the doors closing behind her.


    Lin Qingwan smacked her lips, looked at a table covered with food, and smiled. "Still trying to pretend? Murong must be fascinated by Ye Fei."


    Murong ran downstairs in Lin Qingwan''s coat, and followed the sound of screaming to the alley where Ye Fei was beating up three men.


    "Ye Fei... What''s wrong with you? Why are you beating them up?"


    Murong hadn¡¯t seen that beautiful woman in a red skirt. She thought Ye Fei was beating others for sport.


    "Oh, because they deserve it."


    Ye Fei glanced at Murong before giving one of the thugs another kick.


    "Why are you still hitting them? What if you end up beating them to death?" Murong grabbed Ye Fei¡¯s hand.


    "Ow, ow!"


    The three men lay on the ground moaning, unable to stand up as Ye Fei rained down blows upon them.


    "Murong... Stop accusing him, he saved me." When the beautiful woman saw it was Murong, she relaxed a little.


    "Manman?! What are you doing here? Ye Fei saved you? What¡¯s going on?" Murong was confused..


    "Ye Fei? Is he your colleague? He''s amazing! He easily knocked down these three hooligans on his own. Yes, these three men tried to molest me while I was drunk, but he came just in time." The woman walked over and mercilessly trampled the thugs with her high heels.


    "Ye Fei is not my colleague, he is Sister Qingwan''s bodyguard, and an army veteran... Ye Fei, this is my roommate, Liu Manman. Thank you for saving her." Murong introduced the two people to each other.


    "Oh, Liu Manman." Ye Fei looked at Liu Manman. He surmised she must be the model that Lin Qingwan mentioned.


    Liu Manman was really beautiful. She had a great figure, but she liked to really cake on the makeup; Ye Fei didn''t like this kind of style.


    "What about those three?" Ye Fei looked at Murong.


    "These three men attempted a rape. This is a very serious matter, so I have to take them to the bureau. Ye Fei, please take Manman upstairs."


    "Huh? You''re a cop?" The three men were dumbfounded. They did not expect the police to show up so quickly.


    "Cut the chatter! Where do you get the nerve?"


    Murong called the station. After five minutes, a patrol car arrived.


    The driver of the patrol car knew Murong was the one who caught the shooter earlier. "Officer Murong, what big case have you cracked this time?" he asked in amazement.


    "I caught these three rapists."


    Murong pushed the three men into the back of the patrol car.


    "Officer Murong... you are really something. You¡¯re definitely getting a promotion after all this." The officer looked at Murong in adoration.


    Murong waved to Ye Fei and Liu Manman and the car drove away.


    "Let''s go upstairs," Ye Fei said.


    Liu Manman turned to Ye Fei. Suddenly, she frowned and covered her head. "I¡¯m... I''m dizzy. Can you help me?"


    "All right." Ye Fei answered decisively. Without hesitation, he put her slender arm around his shoulders.


    Ye Fei smelled a charming, refreshing fragrance.


    Ye Fei recognized it as Chanel No. 13. Liu Manman had very luxurious tastes.


    He supported Liu Manman over a few steps, but it felt very awkward. He smiled, "I''ll just carry you."


    "What?"


    Liu Manman was surprised. ¡°I ask you to help me and you just want to grope me! Shameless.¡±


    She was about to refuse, but suddenly felt herself fly up into the air.


    Ye Fei didn''t wait for her to say anything. He held her in his arms and ran towards the door.


    Liu Manman''s body was very light. Her skin was warm from all the alcohol in her blood. Ye Fei felt like he was holding a fleshy stove. Looking down, he saw her two big eyes were tightly closed, long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    She was a delicate, beautiful woman. Any man couldn¡¯t help but care for her. Her light pink lips, like a delicate flower, were irresistible.


    Even Ye Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart rate increase for a moment. He hastily focused on his ancestral meditation technique and quickly calmed his body.


    " Liu Manman sure is a beauty," he thought to himself.


    Her smile and frown can move any man¡¯s heart.


    In ancient times, she would be a dangerous beauty, just like Daji and Bao Si.

 Chapter 15 The Throwing Knife

    Chapter 15 The Throwing Knife


    Ye Fei took Liu Manman into the elevator and put her down.


    Her face was red. While she was being carried by Ye Fei, all that alcohol had made her want to vomit.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, Liu Manman rushed to the toilet to throw up.


    Lin Qingwan had been waiting for a long time and Ye Fei and Murong still hadn¡¯t come back. She looked longingly at the array of dishes in front of her. She pinched a potato fry and was about to throw it in her mouth when Liu Manman suddenly rushed in and startled her, followed by Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, what''s going on? Who is that woman? What¡¯s up with her?" Lin Qingwan tossed the fry into her mouth.


    "Her name is Liu Manman, Murong''s roommate - the model. She¡®s drunk and three hooligans were picking on her outside. I beat them up and Murong is taking them to the police station."


    Ye Fei took off his coat and hung it on a hanger. When he saw the table covered with dishes, he said, "Did Murong make all this? She¡¯s all over the place, but seems she¡¯s a good cook, at least."


    "Murong cooked all this especially for you. I¡¯m just taking advantage." Lin Qingwan glanced at her mobile phone. "Murong said not to wait for her."


    "Alright." Ye Fei pulled out a chair and sat opposite Lin Qingwan.


    While carrying out missions in foreign countries, he occasionally had the luxury of a hot meal, but it was usually just junk food like burgers and fries. He was tired of eating that kind of food.


    He had only eaten two small bowls of noodles that evening, and by now he was so hungry that every one of Murong¡¯s dishes tasted like a delicacy.


    Lin Qingwan didn¡¯t have that much of an appetite. She soon got full and just watched Ye Fei gobbling up plate after plate, like a refugee at the end of a grueling journey.


    After a while, a flushing sound came from the toilet and Liu Manman walked out, supporting herself against the wall. Her face was pale.


    "Manman, would you like some?" Lin Qingwan hurriedly said.


    Liu Manman feebly waved her hands and went into her room. Before closing the door, she gave Ye Fei an accusing glance.


    Ye Fei saved her, and Liu Manman was originally very grateful. However, Ye Fei then proceeded to pick her up without her consent. In Liu Manman''s view, Ye Fei had taken advantage of her drunkenness to grope her.


    Ye Fei''s status in Liu Manman¡¯s mind thus suffered a disastrous decline. There was now no difference between him and the would-be rapists.


    Seeing Liu Manman''s resentful eyes, Ye Fei could only return a helpless smile.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when they finished eating and Murong had still not returned.


    Lin Qingwan yawned. She usually went to bed at 10 o''clock, but now she was staying up late waiting for Murong.


    "Where can I sleep?" Ye Fei scratched his head and asked the question that had been bothering him all night.


    Lin Qingwan shrugged, "You can sleep on the couch for now." She entered the spare bedroom, changed into pink Snoopy pajamas, and fell asleep on the bed without bothering to shower.


    Ye Fei lay on the couch and covered himself with a towel.


    He had just flown in from South America and was jetlagged, so he was not really sleepy yet.


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and went over the events of the day in his mind. He thought that this city was also like a battlefield in a way; full of crisis.


    In any case, Ye Fei could not sleep. He took out a rectangular wooden box from his jacket pocket and put it on the table.


    "Ancestors in heaven!" Ye Fei''s put his hands together piously before the box. Then he carefully opened the lid.


    An exquisite throwing knife lay on a red silk cushion inside.


    The blade of this throwing knife was three inches long. Its whole body was made of iron, and the blade gleamed with star-like light. Holding his hand over it, even without touching the knife, he could feel its chilly aura; it gave him goose bumps.


    The most striking feature was a small engraving of the character ¡°Li¡± at the bottom of the hilt.


    This throwing knife was an heirloom of Ye Fei¡¯s family. He used to wonder why the character "Li" was engraved on it, and not the character "Ye".


    He once asked his grandfather this question.


    Grandpa Ye Chong was sitting on a rock, smoking his tobacco. His eyes lit up like stars. He said, "Fei, our ancestral knife-throwing skill was taught to us by a master called Li. He failed in love and his life was lonely. Thus, with no heir, our family became his spiritual descendants."


    Thinking of his grandpa, Ye Fei sighed.


    When Ye Fei was 12 years old, his grandfather gave this ancestral throwing knife to him and told him that on the day Ye Fei learned to use this throwing knife with his breath, he would know where his grandpa went.


    Ye Fei was now 21 years old and his grandpa had been missing for nine years.


    Ye Fei returned home now not only for his comrades'' death benefits, but also to look for his grandfather.


    Ye Fei fought on the battlefield for nine years, but he still couldn''t use the throwing knife with his breath.


    His grandfather had said that the state of the warrior was divided into talent and endeavor.


    Those with endeavor used the throwing knife with their strength.


    Those with talent used the throwing knife with their breath.


    After working hard for so many years and practicing according to his family¡¯s ancestral techniques, Ye Fei had cultivated the internal force in his body known as qi, and he could pour this internal force into other things.


    Ye Fei could pour his internal force into common things like plastic dinner knives and pencils, and he could deal a lot of damage with them in this manner.


    However, for some reason, Ye Fei was unable to pour his internal force into this ancestral throwing knife.


    Even if he held it in his hands and exerted himself until his face was red and his forehead was covered in sweat, he still couldn''t move this particular throwing knife.


    "Haste makes waste. It seems that I am far from that state of talent. The most important thing now is to protect Lin Qingwan. I can practice later."


    Eventually, night passed, and a red sun came out.


    "Ah, what a fine, sunny day!" A beautiful woman in black lace pajamas emerged yawning from one of the bedrooms.


    She seemed a little short-sighted and did not see Ye Fei on the sofa. She went past him into the toilet without closing the door. Squatting on the toilet, she was ready to urinate when she suddenly saw there was a strange man sitting on the sofa in front of her.


    Chu Mo rubbed her eyes in case she was still dreaming. There really was a strange man on the sofa.


    "Ah!!!"

 Chapter 16 Catch the Pervert

    Chapter 16 Catch the Pervert


    "Ah!!! Pervert, pervert!"


    Chu Mo''s face was full of fear as she screamed in the silent morning.


    "Pervert? Where? I¡¯ll get him!" Ye Fei stood up from the sofa, ready to fight.


    Looking around, he couldn''t find anyone other than the terrified woman screaming her lungs out on the toilet.


    "Honey, are you OK? Do you have a fever? Where is the pervert?"


    Ye Fei walked over and stretched out his hand to touch Chu Mo''s forehead, and then touched his own. Surprisingly, they were about the same temperature.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this strange man not only peeping on her but also stretching out his hand to touch her head, Chu Mo¡¯s snow-white body shivered in her black lace underwear.


    "What''s with the noise? It¡¯s early, let people sleep!" Liu Manman yawned, rubbing her sleepy eyes as she walked out of her room. She went straight to the water dispenser and made herself a cup of hot water, covering her head with her hand as she drank.


    She was hung over. Combined with last night''s attempted rape, which scared her so much that she felt her head almost crack, she now had a splitting headache.


    She was only wearing very thin black silk pajamas. Her nipples could be clearly seen, but Ye Fei respectfully avoided looking.


    Ye Fei had no interest in looking at her. He already did not like women like Liu Manman, though now his eyes also revealed a hint of annoyance.


    Liu Manman had a headache and was in an extremely bad mood. Ye Fei¡¯s look also came off as one of disgust, and that thoroughly infuriated her. She threw the cup in her hands right at him and turned back to her room. Slamming the door behind her, she screamed, "Why are you shouting, damn it?!¡±


    Liu Manman''s bad attitude startled Chu Mo.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Liu Manman had no reaction upon seeing this pervert and then suddenly exploded like that, as if not against the pervert, but against Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo, who rarely interacted with strangers, did not know what she should do.


    Fortunately, the commotion outside woke up Lin Qingwan, who now came out of her room.


    Lin Qingwan''s appearance was completely different from Chu Mo and Liu Manman¡¯s.


    She was not as bewildered as Chu Mo, nor as untidy as Liu Manman.


    Although it was early in the morning, Lin Qingwan had quickly done her makeup and put on an elegant dress. With her cold and aloof expression, she was almost perfect.


    As Lin Qingwan walked out to the living room, she immediately dominated the situation with her imposing manner. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. She just started screaming ¡®pervert¡¯. I looked around, but in the end there was nothing," Ye Fei said helplessly.


    "You... You..." Chu Mo pointed to Ye Fei''s nose and finally said, "The pervert is you!"


    "The pervert is me?" Ye Fei pointed to himself with surprise and scratched his head, "What did I do? Why are you insulting my virtue?"


    "Miss Chu, this is Ye Fei, my bodyguard. Something happened to me yesterday, so I had no choice but to stay here with him. What did he do to make you so angry? Did he sneak into your room and steal your underwear? Whatever he did, say it. I will punish him severely."


    Lin Qingwan looked composed on the surface, but she was gloating in her heart. She was thinking, "Hey, Ye Fei, I couldn¡¯t find an excuse to reduce your salary before, but now I have the perfect opportunity. You creeping out Chu Mo is just the excuse I needed!¡±


    "No, no, no, he didn''t steal my underwear." Chu Mo waved her hands.


    "So what''s the matter?"¡¡Lin Qingwan asked.


    ¡°He...he...¡± Chu Mo''s face looked like a succulent red apple. She equivocated for a long time, but couldn''t bring herself to speak out.


    Would she say that Ye Fei was peeping on her while she was on the toilet?


    No matter whether Ye Fei saw her or not, if she spoke out, she would be forever ashamed to show her face in that apartment.


    Crystal drops appeared in Chu Mo''s eyes. She suddenly burst into tears and fled back to her room.


    "Ye Fei, think about what did! You made Chu Mo cry."


    If Chu Mo wasn¡¯t going to say anything, Lin Qingwan¡¯s plan to reduce Ye Fei''s salary was doomed to fail.


    "Oh, I guess she just had a nightmare." Ye Fei yawned. He had realized what happened. He had just seen her go to the toilet.


    Ye Fei simply taught her a lesson - if she did not close the door when she went to the toilet, she couldn''t blame anyone for walking in on her.


    Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan stood outside her door, staring at each other.


    The door of Chu Mo''s room suddenly opened.


    She now wore a white shirt, a black skirt, flesh-colored stockings, glasses, and high heels. She carried a satchel containing an economics textbook.


    Seeing Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan still standing outside her door, she blushed and lowered her head before running away. At the front door, Chu Mo ran into Murong, who¡¯d just returned. Murong looked tired, her eyes bloodshot.


    Chu Mo lowered her head and walked past Murong as if she did not see her.


    "What''s wrong with Chu Mo?" Murong was confused. Her relationship with Chu Mo was very good. It was highly unusual for Chu Mo not to say hello to her.


    Ye Fei glanced at Murong helplessly and said this had nothing to do with him.


    "Humph. No wonder everyone says she¡¯s a finicky teacher," Lin Qingwan grumbled. She passed Ye Fei a check, "This is an advance of 50,000 Yuan for you. Go deposit it at the bank. I am too tired to go to the office this morning, so I¡¯ll be here. Murong will stay with me, so you do not have to worry about my safety."


    Ye Fei grabbed the check and looked at Murong. Although this cop was a little slow, she wasn¡¯t bad in a fight. She could protect Lin Qingwan, so Ye Fei felt comfortable going out alone.

 Chapter 17 The Pickpocket

    Chapter 17 The Pickpocket


    Ye Fei went down to the street and went to the bank around the corner. He wanted to transfer the money to his comrades¡¯ families.


    Unfortunately, the bank was closed. The building was being renovated, and the next nearest bank was seven bus stops away.


    It was the morning rush hour and the bus was full of office workers, crowded together like sardines in a can.


    When the bus arrived, Ye Fei took one look at the crowd inside and decided he wouldn¡¯t even be able set foot inside, so he gave up the opportunity to take the bus and ran to the bank on foot.


    In a straight line, it was only four kilometers away.


    This distance was nothing to Ye Fei, who did regular strength training and jogged 10 kilometers at a time.


    However, Ye Fei''s movement was a little out of place in the fast-paced life of the big city and attracted the attention of all the passersby, who thought he was a freak.


    Ye Fei didn''t care about these people. He maintained a constant speed and soon reached the door of the bank.


    Since working hours had just begun, there weren¡¯t that many people in the bank. Ye Fei took a number from the machine and quickly transferred the money to his comrades¡¯ families.


    Seeing the money had been successfully transferred, Ye Fei thanked the clerk with a smile and left.


    Outside the bank, Ye Fei saw an acquaintance - the same university professor, Chu Mo, who¡¯d just accused him of being a pervert. "Oh! You again?" he thought.


    Chu Mo held an envelope in her hand, which probably contained a thick stack of bills. Ye Fei guessed there were several tens of thousands of Yuan inside.


    After carefully counting the money, she put a hand on her chest and sighed before putting the envelope in her bag.


    Ye Fei had just had a misunderstanding with Chu Mo, so he didn''t want to talk to her. He lowered his gaze and trotted away. Besides, he felt this woman had a bit of a problem. She wasn¡¯t quite normal.


    With her bad eyesight, plus being focused on her envelope, Chu Mo did not notice Ye Fei as he slunk past her.


    As Ye Fei turned the corner, he noticed two men walk out from across the street, their eyes tightly focused on Chu Mo.


    There was no doubt that Chu Mo was a beautiful woman, and her body had a unique scholastic flavor. No matter where she was, she would attract plenty of men¡¯s gazes.


    But Ye Fei saw something else in the eyes of the two men.


    Greed.


    Greed for money.


    The two men¡¯s target was the envelope full of money in Chu Mo¡¯s purse.


    Ye Fei knew there was a kind of thief who hid outside banks, and when they saw someone leave the bank with a lot of money, they would follow them and steal their money in a crowded, chaotic, noisy place.


    They hid across the street, which prevented the security camera in front of the bank from filming them.


    These kinds of thieves were usually habitual offenders. Their success rate was very high and they could steal plenty of money every time.


    Chu Mo lowered her head and hurriedly walked toward the nearest bus stop.


    The two men glanced at each other and followed her.


    Ye Fei saw it all.


    Chu Mo, that silly woman, completely failed to realize that she was already being followed by the thieves.


    "Humph! None of my business," Ye Fei grumbled coldly. He was still angry at her and didn''t want to intervene.


    However, the words of his mentor, "Eagle Feather", suddenly echoed in his mind, "Ye Fei, the soldier¡¯s duty is dedication. As long as we can make people feel safe and happy, it¡¯s all worth it. Remember that. You should often ask yourself: ¡®if I do this, will I regret it?¡¯."


    Ye Fei''s face showed a bitter smile. He was a good soldier in the army, and he was also a good man in the city.


    If Ye Fei didn''t intervene, he would regret it.


    So, Ye Fei followed Chu Mo onto the bus. Rush hour had not passed yet, so it was still very crowded on board.


    Chu Mo soon noticed that Ye Fei, that nasty man, was on the bus with her, standing very close to her.


    Chu Mo was afraid, thinking this pervert wanted to assault her. She started retreating further into the bus, but no matter where she went, Ye Fei was close behind.


    "You..."


    Ye Fei''s shameless behavior made Chu Mo completely furious. Her face turned red.


    If they were in the wilderness, Chu Mo would be scared speechless. However, on the bus full of people, Chu Mo was brave. She pointed to Ye Fei''s nose in public and said, "Why are you always following me? What are you up to?"


    Chu Mo''s words caught the attention of many of the passengers, and they all looked at Ye Fei with surprise.


    Ye Fei wasn''t flustered at all. He smiled, "You go your way and I go my way. You don¡¯t own this bus. Why can¡¯t I ride it? Are you in charge of where I can and cannot stand?"


    "You..."


    Chu Mo was a university professor. Usually she was glib, but this time she couldn''t think of any words to rebuke Ye Fei.


    "You... You''re a pervert! I''m going to get off the bus. Please don''t follow me." Chu Mo had no other choice. She could only change buses to get rid of Ye Fei.


    This was Ye Fei''s plan. If Chu Mo moved to another bus, the two thieves would not be able to steal her money. Although Ye Fei was wronged, Chu Mo''s money would be saved, so he will have done a good thing.


    The next stop was coming soon.


    Chu Mo was a little nervous. She looked back and found that her bag was open.


    Her heart froze. She stuck her hand in the bag to feel around and realized that the envelope full of money was gone.


    Someone stole it!


    Chu Mo''s brain was blank. She just screamed: "Someone stole my money! Help!"

 Chapter 18 Catching The Thief

    Chapter 18 Catching The Thief


    Hearing the girl scream, the bus driver responded quickly. He pulled over by the side of the road and locked the doors in order to prevent the thief from leaving.


    All the passengers immediately looked in the direction of the screaming. It was time for work and they were in hurry. Most of them gave her dissatisfied looks.


    "What do you mean, Miss? Have you lost something?" A middle-aged man in a suit looked at his watch with an annoyed expression.


    Chu Mo''s face turned red as she struggled to speak through her tears, "I... I lost my money! 43,000 Yuan in a brown envelope... I put it in my bag."


    "More than 40,000 Yuan? You dummy! You thought you can go on public transport with that much cash on you and no one would try to steal it? Well, that¡¯s just great! Now we have to wait for the police to come and everyone will be late for work," the middle-aged man sighed.


    "Oh, that¡¯s just my luck! If I¡¯m late for work today, the boss will deduct my salary."


    "You had that much money and didn¡¯t take a taxi? What''s wrong with you?"


    The other passengers grumbled and complained.


    When the passengers realized they couldn''t get off the bus, they took out their phones to call their bosses one by one.


    "I have called the police. Everyone, just be patient. The police will be here in 10 minutes at the most!" The bus driver announced through the speakers.


    "Manager Xu, I am going to be a little late this morning, 20 minutes at most. It¡¯s not my fault; I just have bad luck today. Some girl''s money - more than 40,000 Yuan - was stolen by a thief on the bus. Now I have to wait for the police to come here."


    "Miss Li, please tell our supervisor I''m going to be late today. If he must deduct my salary, so be it, but please don¡¯t let him write up a complaint!"


    At the same time, the other passengers also made sure they still had their own wallets and digital devices. Knowing they were still on their bodies, the passengers relaxed.


    "Well, Miss, didn¡¯t you say someone was following you when you just got on the bus? Could that man be the thief?" a middle-aged woman said.


    "Yes, he followed you; maybe he is the thief!" Several men joined in, pointing at Ye Fei.


    Suddenly, everyone on the bus was looking at Ye Fei with contempt.


    Ye Fei smiled helplessly. He only wanted to help Chu Mo, and this was the result. Being a good person these days was hard...


    Ye Fei sighed. He did not say anything, only stared at Chu Mo and hoped she could explain things to the passengers.


    From beginning to end, Ye Fei was never close enough to Chu Mo to have a chance of stealing anything. He believed Chu Mo should be aware of this truth.


    However, Chu Mo only lowered her head and nervously fussed with her clothes. She seemed to not want to defend Ye Fei.


    This made Ye Fei even more frustrated. He coldly looked at the two actual thieves. He clearly knew these two were the thieves; one of them had the money on his person.


    But this time, Ye Fei didn''t want to help Chu Mo catch these thieves. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Mo''s vigilance, when these men stole her money, Ye Fei could have caught them red handed.


    The thieves would not get away once the police arrived, so Ye Fei just had to wait.


    Just then, a college-aged girl bit her lips, took a deep breath, and said with a lot of courage, "I know who the thief is. I saw him."


    Then, the girl pointed to a man in a leather jacket standing beside Chu Mo, "He is the thief."


    First the man was stunned, then he angrily stared at the girl and said, "What did you say?!"


    The girl was startled, but she still said, "You stole the money! You thought your movements were well-concealed, but I saw the whole thing."


    "You¡¯re framing me! I didn¡¯t steal her money!" the man angrily said. "You should own up to your words if you¡¯re gonna speak. Where is the money, then?¡±


    The girl firmly said, "It''s you who stole the money. You were the only one who stood behind her just now."


    The man waved his hands angrily, "I¡¯m not going to stand here and listen to this! If you think I stole the money, then go ahead and search me. But, if you can''t find it, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble."


    "OK, I am not afraid you!" the girl showed her stubborn temper.


    "Little girl, don¡¯t bother," an old man said.


    "Why?" The girl was a little surprised. She was sure that the money was on this man''s person.


    "Yes, why not let her search him? If we can catch the thief, we won¡¯t have to sit here and wait for the cops," a woman whispered. "I just don¡¯t know if that guy is the thief."


    "I think you¡¯ll find it difficult. I¡¯ve seen this man before. He has been caught several times, but no stolen money was ever found on him."


    "Then he must have transferred the money."


    "These thieves are too well-organized. There¡¯s never enough evidence to have them arrested."


    Several old people started grumbling. Many of them had had their money stolen by those thieves and they didn¡¯t dare to carry any cash on their persons anymore.


    Not waiting for the girl to search him, the man took off his leather jacket and showed everyone there was no money hidden inside it.


    "Now you have nothing to say." The man put his jacket back on and glared at the college girl. "Satisfied?"


    "What¡­?" The college student was puzzled. She reached out to touch the man''s pockets, but there was really nothing inside. Her brain went blank. She did not understand where this man could have hidden the money.


    She not only failed to find the money, but that man was going to get her in trouble.


    "Maybe I was wrong. I''m sorry..." the girl apologized, nibbling on her lower lip. She knew the man indeed stole the money, but she couldn''t find the evidence. She felt very indignant and almost burst into tears.

 Chapter 19 Leeway

    Chapter 19 Leeway


    "An apology? You just accused me of being a thief! You think an apology will cut it? If apologies meant anything, we wouldn¡¯t need the police!"


    The man stared at the college student superciliously. He smiled, "So what are you gonna do now, miss? In order to prove my innocence, I had to take off my clothes in public. I don¡¯t want you to compensate me - you just have to do the same thing I did."


    The college girl¡¯s expression changed. A man taking off his coat in public meant nothing, but it was shameful for a girl to take off her clothes.


    "Hey, she¡¯s just a kid, stop picking on her!" an old man said.


    "You trying to die old man? You can¡¯t talk to me like that, got it?"


    The old man felt a dagger poking at his waist. He immediately shut his mouth and retreated as much as he could. .


    "That sounds reasonable!" Joked a pervert on the bus.


    "If we don¡¯t hold people accountable, that isn¡¯t justice!¡± Said another, more serious than the first.


    "She accused him carelessly and he had to undress to prove his innocence. She even searched him in public - she violated his right of privacy!"


    A few young men were rallying against the college girl. Many people in the bus knew that these young men were probably accomplices of the man in the leather jacket, but they didn¡¯t dare speak out, not after seeing the man threaten the old guy who had spoken up first.


    Other passengers must have gotten braver seeing the support the man was gathering. Even though it was clear most people supported the girl, mob mentality and people underestimating how serious the situation was escalating had led to whoops and approval of the man¡¯s attempt to get the young lady to take something off.


    The female college student was innocent. She was slim, with bright eyes and graceful eyebrows; she wore a white dress and white boots.


    The college girl¡¯s face turned bright red. Her whole body started trembling, she felt helpless.


    Her pitiful glances at the other passengers'' faces found only indifference and fear.


    With so much support, the man in the leather jacket grew bolder. "Hurry up! It¡¯ll all be over when you take off your clothes."


    The female college student tightly held down her dress. She shook her head and said, "No way!"


    "No way? You¡¯re not going anywhere until you take it off! Here, let me help you..."


    He reached out to grasp the girl''s clothes, but a strong hand appeared and grabbed his wrist.


    The man felt like he was caught in a vice. When he looked up, he saw a young man standing beside him, watching him silently.


    This young man was Ye Fei, who was stigmatized as a pervert.


    "What''s he going to do?" The passengers were surprised to see Ye Fei act.


    Ye Fei looked at the man in the leather jacket, and glanced at his several accomplices. "Listen borther, you stole the money. Why are you making that girl take her clothes off?" he said softly.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you mean I stole the money? I already showed you, I don''t have any money. She framed me, alright?" The man in the leather jacket looked Ye Fei up and down and said, "What are you, her boyfriend? Are you trying to start a fight? Come on, I ain¡¯t afraid of you!"


    Ye Fei''s expression did not change. He coldly said, "You know what you¡¯ve done. You just came here for the money, so you should leave this girl alone."


    The man in the leather jacket impatiently shouted, "What the hell are you talking about? Are you insane?"


    Ye Fei shook his head. He had given this man an opportunity to play nice, but the man chose not to take it. He was still being a jerk, so Ye Fei said, "I¡¯ll give you one last chance to let her go or you¡¯ll regret it."


    "Fuck you!" the man snarled. "You¡¯re just trying to frighten me, but I''m not scared. I¡¯m not going to let you tell me what to do!"


    "Yeah, tell him!!" a few men in the crowd shouted. They were obviously companions of the man in the leather jacket.


    Ye Fei frowned, "So, you don''t want to cut her some slack?"


    The man growled, "Screw you and your nonsense! If you don¡¯t mind your business, I¡¯ll break your face!"


    Ye Fei stayed quiet. He wasn¡¯t going to punch the man first. If Ye Fei had wanted to, he could thrash him in a heartbeat.


    Ye Fei just walked into the crowd and pulled out a young man with blonde hair.


    As soon as Ye Fei had brought the blonde to everyone¡¯s attention, the man in the leather jacket looked like he saw a ghost.


    Ye Fei pulled the young man over to the man in the leather jacket and calmly said, "I gave you a chance; you chose not to take it. Now, let''s make a few things clear."


    Ye Fei reached out to the young man and snatched the envelope from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    Chu Mo exclaimed, "Hey, that¡¯s my envelope!"


    She hastily squatted down, picked up the envelope, and counted the money inside. When it was all accounted for, Chu Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How is possible her money was in that young man¡¯s pocket?"


    "What''s going on?" The female college student looked with surprise at Ye Fei, then at the young man with yellow hair. "I... I swear I saw that man do it! The man in the leather jacket stole the money! How could he have given it to the other guy?"


    Ye Fei smiled, "Well, did you think he was just going to keep it on him after he took it?"


    The girl nodded thoughtfully, but she still couldn''t figure out when the pickpocket had transferred the money to his yellow-haired accomplice.


    The college girl wasn¡¯t the only one confused. The man in the leather jacket and the young man couldn''t figure out how Ye Fei saw them make the switch.


    Their skill was taught to them by their boss. It was so fast the average person wouldn¡¯t notice anything even if they stood face-to-face with them.


    It was like a magic trick.


    They had stolen plenty of money using this trick and the police had never found out who the thief was.


    But today, they were caught red-handed by a random young man.


    Who the hell was he?

 Chapter 20 Gang of Thieves

    Chapter 20 Gang of Thieves


    At that moment, the police arrived, sirens blaring.


    Four policemen got off the car and asked the bus driver to explain what happened. Then they arrested the young man with blonde hair and put him in the back of the cruiser.


    "Officer, this man is an accomplice to the crime. Why aren¡¯t you arresting him?" An old man pointed to the man in the leather jacket.


    "Damn it, what the hell are you talking about? What the hell does this have to do with me? The money was on his body, he stole it, so what are you all looking at me for? How should I know what happened?" the man in the leather jacket protested.


    "You are obviously his accomplice! You don''t have any excuses!" the female college student shouted.


    A police officer ¨C his nametag said ¡®Dapeng¡¯ - came over and shut everyone up.


    "What''s going on? Can you elaborate on that?" he asked the old man. "Did this guy catch the thief?"


    Dapeng looked Ye Fei up and down. He had actually heard that there were highly-skilled pickpockets riding the buses in that area before. The police often dealt with this kind of thing, but they never caught the thieves, let alone found the stolen money.


    This was the first time the bus pickpockets were caught red-handed.


    Officer Dapeng looked at the man in the leather jacket a little coyly, "As the saying goes, ¡®catch a thief and you¡¯ll get the stolen money¡¯. Since the stolen money was found on another man... This kind of thing is very difficult to deal with. But since everyone says so, if you have a clear conscience, just follow me to the police station to make a statement."


    "I¡¯ll go; I am not afraid." The man in the leather jacket stared at Ye Fei. He held up two fingers and pointed to his own eyes, then at Ye Fei¡¯s.


    Officer Dapeng looked at Chu Mo. "The owner of the stolen property must come with us to the police station."


    "Officer, I have an emergency, I can¡¯t go to the police station with you right now." Chu Mo looked at her watch. She seemed very anxious to move on.


    Another young policeman came over. "An emergency? Everyone here is waiting to go to work; they all have emergencies. You have to go to the police station to leave a statement."


    "No, I really have an emergency."


    Chu Mo looked very restless. She could only call Officer Dapeng aside and explain her situation in whispers.


    "What? That really is an emergency. You are a great woman!"


    Officer Dapeng¡¯s expression changed. He saluted Chu Mo, "Professor Chu, there aren¡¯t enough kind people like you in our society. I will personally escort you, and after you finish your thing, you can go to the police station with me to make your statement. What do you think?"


    "Well... alright." At a lack for a better option, she could only nod.


    As Chu Mo left, she looked back to Ye Fei with endless apology. Now she knew that she had misunderstood Ye Fei. He only wanted to protect her.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the time to properly apologize to him just then. In any case, Lin Qingwan was temporarily staying at Purple Apartments, so she intended to apologize to him later.


    With this event concluded, the bus started again on its route.


    Everyone on the bus looked at Ye Fei with admiration.


    An old woman even came and stood beside Ye Fei, whispering to him, "I know you''re a good man. I have a granddaughter... She is 24 years old this year, very beautiful. Do you have any interest in meeting her? I promise you¡¯ll like her, just come meet her."


    A few other old ladies overheard and began to crowd around Ye Fei, wanting to play matchmaker. Their enthusiasm embarrassed Ye Fei. He struggled to find a good excuse to get rid of them..


    The college girl noticed this with a smile. "Hey, that¡¯s my boyfriend. He¡¯s just shy; he doesn¡¯t like to talk."


    Then, she grabbed Ye Fei''s arm and nestled herself against his chest, making them look like an intimate pair.


    A peculiar maiden¡¯s scent rushed into Ye Fei''s nostrils, lingering in his nasal cavity. He looked at the girl. She was pure and pleasant, and she coyly stuck her tongue out at him with a wry face. Her cuteness moved Ye Fei¡¯s heart for a moment.


    "I see¡­ You two make a cute couple."


    The old women did not believe that they were lovers, but it would be impolite to challenge her claim, so they just smiled and left them alone.


    At the next station, the girl got off the bus with Ye Fei.


    "Hey, my name is Qin Xiaomeng," The girl introduced herself. She pointed to a huge campus further down the street and said, "I am a freshman in the economics department of Shanghai University."


    Ye fei scratched his head. "My name is Ye Fei."


    The girl looked at her watch and her expression immediately changed. "Ah, I am going to be late for class!¡± She found a piece of paper and a pen in her bag, scribbled something, and handed the note to Ye Fei. ¡°Here¡¯s my number. If you have time, call me."


    Seeing Ye Fei put away the note. The girl smiled at him and ran in the direction of the campus.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, looking at the pedestrians around him, then rapidly followed the girl.


    There was more than one thief on the bus. According to Ye Fei''s observations, it was a gang of at least five pickpockets all working together.


    Two men had been arrested by the police, but that still left three thieves unaccounted for.


    These three people got off the bus during the chaos and Ye Fei figured they would escape, given the opportunity.


    However, when Ye Fei got off the bus with Qin Xiaomeng, he looked around and found the same three men skulking across the street.

 Chapter 21 No One Will Come to Save You

    Chapter 21 No One Will Come to Save You


    The three companions of the man in the leather jacket quietly followed Ye Fei and Qin Xiaomeng, completely unaware that their movements had already been discovered by Ye Fei.


    "This is all because of that girl and her boyfriend! We would have succeeded if it weren¡¯t for them!" growled the group¡¯s crew cut-sporting leader.


    "Boss, our two brothers were arrested by the police. There was nothing we could do!" one man whispered.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" another man said anxiously. "We have to find a way to save them!"


    "Of course we have to find a way to save them, but first, we need to teach these two college kids a good lesson. They¡¯ll learn to mess with us!" the man with the crew cut said coldly.


    "You¡¯re right. We have to teach them a lesson," the other two men agreed.


    The three men discussed their plan for a while, unafraid of being discovered by Qin Xiaomeng. Eventually, they walked into an alley to set their ambush. The spot was very secluded; people rarely walked through it.


    Qin Xiaomeng was talking to Ye Fei, so she was not aware of the danger awaiting her. She said goodbye and ran through the alley on her way to class.


    Although it was daytime, the alley was still a little gloomy.


    As Qin Xiaomeng entered the alley, she looked up and saw a man standing at the other end, cruelly glaring at her.


    The poor girl was scared. She had a bad feeling and hastily turned around, but two other men had appeared from behind.


    "What... What are you doing?"


    The three men smiled grimly. Anyone could tell that they were not good men.


    "What are we doing?"


    The three men slowly walked towards Qin Xiaomeng, backing her into a corner. "Because of your little intervention today, two of us were arrested. How do you think we should we settle this?"


    Qin Xiaomeng remembered seeing those three men on the bus. "You... You three are working together with the two thieves! Help! Help me!¡± She yelled desperately.


    "Hah, you can scream yourself hoarse, no one will come to save you here," the boss laughed.


    He wasn¡¯t worried at all. City people were timid these days. Even if someone did see them, they would probably just run away instead of intervening.


    "No one? I beg to differ." a calm voice suddenly came from behind the three men.


    It was Ye Fei. He had already been tracking the three men and had followed Qin Xiaomeng. Sure enough, he found the three men ready to attack her.


    "It''s you! Boy, we have a score to settle with you. I''m going to break you both in half!" the boss growled.


    "You...? What are you doing here?" Qin Xiaomeng looked at Ye Fei in amazement.


    Ye Fei scratched his head and told the truth. "What do you mean what am I doing here? You called for help, so I came here to save you."


    "You idiot, if you heard me call for help, you should have called the police!" Qin Xiaomeng stared at Ye Fei harshly.


    Even though Ye Fei¡¯s sharp eyes could spot the two pickpockets switching the money, the gang of thieves believed in the old saying that claimed ¡°Even a hero will struggle against two men.¡± They were feeling particularly cocky, since they were three.


    Not to mention, Ye Fei looked rather thin. He looked like he couldn¡¯t put up much of a fight.


    "Hey, you bastard, you had your chance to get lost. Now, don¡¯t blame us for putting you in the hospital for a few months."


    The boss nodded and his two buddies picked up two bricks from the ground, ready to fight Ye Fei.


    Qin Xiaomeng was beautiful and cute. If These animals managed to hit her with a brick, her face would be disfigured forever.


    Ye Fei looked at them silently. Suddenly, he stepped forward and grabbed one man by the cheeks, squeezing his mouth open.


    Before he could react, Ye Fei shoved two fingers into the man''s mouth and took out a small blade.


    The man was dumbfounded. He really didn''t understand how Ye Fei could have known about the blade hidden under his tongue.


    He had practiced for many years and could now speak regularly with the blade hidden in his mouth without raising any suspicion from anyone.


    This hidden blade was meant to save his life in a tight spot.


    The man angrily stared at Ye Fei and snapped, "How did you know there was a blade under my tongue?!"


    Ye Fei had an indifferent expression. "I¡¯ve seen this kind of Kung Fu before. You haven¡¯t mastered it yet, so when you speak, your lips move unnaturally and your tongue is deliberately avoiding something. I could tell right away."


    The man was stunned. His lips moved quickly when he spoke; how could this young man see anything amiss?


    "Brothers, this guy has not only intervened with our plans, but also knows our secrets. Let¡¯s wreck him and cut his tongue out so he can¡¯t ever tell anyone!" The boss gave Ye Fei a murderous look.


    Qin Xiaomeng knew these three men wanted to kill Ye Fei. They were obviously ruthless. "Run!¡± she screamed and ran out in front of Ye Fei with her arms spread wide.


    Two bricks shot toward Qin Xiaomeng''s face, loudly tearing through the air.

 Chapter 22 Shattering Bricks

    Chapter 22 Shattering Bricks


    Two big bricks cut through the air, flying towards Qin Xiaomeng''s face.


    Qin Xiaomeng closed her eyes and screamed.


    Even though she was afraid, she wanted to save Ye Fei, even if she barely knew him.


    Bang!


    There was a strange sound. She slowly opened her eyes, and found that Ye Fei had stopped the bricks with his fists.


    These were hard, tough bricks, but somehow Ye Fei¡¯s fists shattered them into fragments.


    A brick shattering from a punch? It was unheard of.


    The three men were left stunned, staring at Ye Fei incredulously. They had never seen anything like this outside of TV shows.


    They had heard of martial arts masters breaking through big piles of bricks with their hands, but they didn''t expect to see anything like that today.


    "Are you hurt?" Qin Xiaomong said worriedly.


    "I¡¯m fine, but you... I''ve never met a girl like you," Ye Fei marveled, shaking his head.


    He was really amazed. How many people would actually stand up for others in times of crisis?


    Ye Fei knew there were not many people who would do that. Even soldiers would want to save themselves first in a crisis, it was the courage and self-confidence brought by training that helped soldiers overcome this human weakness.


    Qin Xiaomeng was different. She was naturally inclined to helping and protecting others. People like that were almost nonexistent in modern society.


    To be honest, because of Chu Mo''s attitude, Ye Fei hadn¡¯t really wanted to help her. However, he was moved by Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s courage, and that¡¯s why he intervened back on the bus.


    "Damn it, this guy knows Kung Fu! Brothers, let¡¯s teach him a lesson!" the boss shouted, pulling a knife out from his pocket. The three men surrounded Ye Fei.


    Seeing the boss make a move, Ye Fei smiled coldly. He stuck out his index and middle fingers and quickly smacked the boss''s wrist. The boss''s arm went numb, causing the knife he was holding to fall towards to the ground.


    Not giving anyone a chance to react, Ye Fei kicked the knife into the other man¡¯s leg. The man who got stabbed fell screaming to the ground, blood pouring from his wound.


    These three men had no chance at beating Ye Fei.


    The last man was in a daze. Ye Fei swung out his hand and the blade he¡¯d taken out of the man¡¯s mouth earlier buried itself in his arm, damaging his nerves and paralyzing the limb. The man lost consciousness.


    The three heinous men were beaten by Ye Fei in an instant. He paid no more attention to them, but turned around to Qin Xiaomeng.


    She was amazed. She didn''t expect Ye Fei to be able to beat them all on his own. "That was incredible!" she blurted out.


    "Hey, why are you still here? Don''t you have class?" Ye Fei patted Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s shoulder.


    "Right, I do." Qin Xiaomeng remembered she still had a lesson to go to and hastily ran toward the campus.


    "That girl is really kindhearted." Ye Fei smiled. He had gotten a very good impression of Qin Xiaomeng.


    When she had gone far enough, Ye Fei walked over to the three men on the ground and squatted down in front of them.


    "Brother... Please let us go. Don''t call the police."


    The boss wanted to kill Ye Fei, but he knew he couldn''t even touch him, so he could only beg for mercy.


    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯re ordinary thieves. You know a little Kung Fu." Ye Fei had an indifferent expression.


    "I learned a little Kung Fu from my master, named Old Li in Hebei. My name is Li Bin. I taught my brothers Kung Fu," Li Bin hurriedly said.


    "Your master would be rolling in his grave if he knew you were a common thief."


    The thief¡¯s master was also a thief, but he stole money specifically from corrupt officials and gave it to the poor. He had a code and morals.


    Li Bin''s face turned red. He tried to defend himself, "But my master was a thief too!"


    "If you think your master was a common thief, then I have nothing else to say to you. The nails on your right hand are longer and the nails on your left hand are short and neat, so I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re left-handed. I have just cut off the meridians on your left hand. Rest assured, it will not significantly affect your life, but your left hand won¡¯t be as flexible, so it will be impossible for you to perform your switching trick anymore. I won¡¯t take you to the cops this time; you can go." Ye Fei waved them away.


    Li Bin could feel his left hand was noticeably weaker, and freaked out. "You destroyed my hand?!"


    With his left hand damaged, he couldn''t steal anything anymore.


    A thief who could not steal was a thief without a job.


    Li Bin immediately became as angry as a mad bull. He wanted to slap Ye Fei to death, but he couldn¡¯t even lay a hand on him. Li Bin thought for a while, and decided it was wiser to retreat. "Let''s go!"


    Li Bin decided to go to the hospital immediately and get an X-ray. Modern medicine was so advanced that there was still a chance to save his hand.


    He limped away with his two brothers.


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin¡¯s back and sneered, "I¡¯m letting you go this time. If there is a next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!"


    With this matter dealt with, Ye Fei decided to eat out. He went to KFC and took a bucket of fried chicken with him back to Purple Apartments.


    When he returned, the living room was quiet. Lin Qingwan and Murong were still fast asleep.

 Chapter 23 Teasing Lin Qingwan

    Chapter 23 Teasing Lin Qingwan


    As Ye Fei put the KFC bucket down on the dining table, Murong emerged yawning out of her room.


    She was wearing only underwear and completely forgot there was a man in her apartment.


    Murong was going to walk to the fridge to get a glass of iced Sprite, but when she looked up, she saw Ye Fei staring at her breasts.


    Murong did not respond the same as Chu Mo. Chu Mo immediately started screaming, but Murong''s face just turned red like a tomato. She hastily turned around and made a beeline back to her room.


    This was the first time in her life a man had seen her body.


    Lin Qingwan was still in her bed. When she saw Murong''s red face, she asked, "Sister Murong, what''s wrong? You look feverish, are you sick?"


    "No, no¡­" Murong shook her head and did not know what to say.


    "Well, Sister Murong, I know my living here is causing you problems, right? I have nowhere else to go. Be considerate of me," Lin Qingwan smiled gently. She knew exactly what had just happened. These girls were not accustomed to living with a man in the house.


    However, she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t stay in her own house anymore.


    Lin Qingwan got dressed, walked out the door, and saw Ye Fei reclining on the sofa, watching TV.


    "Ye Fei, we need to go to the office now."


    Lin Qingwan didn''t really want to go to work. Yesterday''s shooting, although the shooter was caught, had left a deep psychological impression.


    But she couldn¡¯t get out of her responsibilities. The company just started to turn a profit. This was a crucial time, and Lin Qingwan wanted to manage her company well.


    "Manager Lin, let''s eat before we go." Ye Fei pointed to the KFC bucket on the table.


    "Humph, I would rather starve than eat the junk food that the poor eat," Lin Qingwan said arrogantly.


    "Oh." Ye Fei smiled and picked up the KFC bucket. "That¡¯s great, because I still haven¡¯t had my fill. I will eat the rest in the afternoon."


    Lin Qingwan gave him a scornful look.


    Ye Fei took the KFC bucket downstairs with him to the car. Lin Qingwan sat in the back while Ye Fei drove her to the company offices.


    The KFC bucket was placed on the front passenger seat, so that Ye Fei could eat while he drove. The smell of greasy fried chicken filled the car.


    With a mouth full of oil, Ye Fei said, "Domestic KFC is not the same as foreign KFC. It is more suitable for Chinese tastes; it''s delicious."


    Seeing Ye Fei chomping away, Lin Qingwan got hungry too.


    With everything that had been happening, Lin Qingwan had barely eaten anything since yesterday noon. She was positively starving by now.


    Ye Fei had only brought the fried chicken to tease her.


    Normally, she never ate junk food so she could maintain her figure, but that KFC was so fragrant Lin Qingwan felt her mouth water. She kept glancing at the bucket on the front passenger seat.


    Ye Fei took out a piece of fried chicken and smiled, "Manager Lin, are you hungry? Do you want some chicken? It''s delicious!"


    Lin Qingwan was angry. She knew Ye Fei was just teasing her and there was no way she¡¯d fall for it. She coldly said, "I have a toothache. Just drive carefully. I have an emergency to take care of in the company."


    "OK," Ye Fei put the fried chicken into his mouth and stepped on the gas pedal, veering off onto the expressway.


    Five minutes later, they were stuck in a traffic jam.


    Ye Fei got out and asked the driver in front what happened. When he returned, he said to Lin Qingwan, "Manager Lin, there has been a traffic accident. A four car pileup. There is no way through now. The traffic police is on its way, but it¡¯s still going to take at least an hour."


    Lin Qingwan grumbled to herself. She didn''t want to go to the office. She only wanted to see her staff.


    Now she was stuck on the expressway.


    Lin Qingwan also got out of the car and saw the column of closely-packed, immobile cars stretching on into the distance ahead. She thought this would probably take at least two or three hours to clear up.


    Lin Qingwan returned to the car angrily. She looked at the KFC bucket and her mouth watered again. She was really hungry.


    Ye Fei had left the car again to chat with the driver in front, not paying her any attention. Her willpower was suddenly destroyed. She rapidly pinched a piece of fried chicken from the KFC bucket and impatiently bit into it.


    "It''s really delicious..."


    She was so hungry that the greasy chicken tasted like divine ambrosia to her. Having tasted such a delicacy, Lin Qingwan felt a new world open before her. Soon, the bucket was empty.


    "Delicious! I can¡¯t believe it tastes so good."


    Seeing Ye Fei return, Lin Qingwan hastily straightened her posture, maintaining an aloof air.


    "Manager Lin, it seems that the traffic police have cleared the road. We can probably continue to the office soon." Ye Fei sat in the car and started the engine.


    "Well, good thing this accident didn¡¯t delay me too much."


    Lin Qingwan was nervous. She was afraid Ye Fei would discover that she had stolen his fried chicken.


    Ye Fei suddenly turned his head and chuckled, "Manager Lin, how do you like the fried chicken?"


    "Well... Fried chicken? I wouldn¡¯t know." Lin Qingwan was surprised. How did he know she just ate all the fried chicken? Now she could only desperately deny it. Otherwise... She would be really embarrassed.


    Ye Fei handed her a paper towel. "Next time, remember to wipe your mouth."


    Lin Qingwan just realized - she had forgotten to wipe the grease off her lips.


    How embarrassing!


    She just wanted to find a dark hole to crawl into.

 Chapter 24 President Xue Bing

    Chapter 24 President Xue Bing


    At the Ya Lai Group office building.


    Lin Qingwan angrily stomped into the building on her high heels.


    "Hello, Manager Lin."


    "Good day, Manager Lin."


    The employees passing Lin Qingwan in the hallways didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly in front of her sour face.


    Lin Qingwan was harsh. If she was in a bad mood, her subordinates would have a bad time.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Qingwan arrived at the office, she coldly announced through the PA system, "All high and mid-level executives, come to the conference room now. I have something to say."


    The executives hurriedly grabbed their briefcases and followed Lin Qingwan into the conference room.


    The whole company''s atmosphere suddenly became very cold. Everyone looked depressed, as if they had heavy weights on their hearts.


    Except for one person ¨C Ye Fei. He still wore casual clothes as he followed Lin Qingwan into the office.


    The executives came in through the door one by one. They were not surprised to see Ye Fei there, because they had already heard that Lin Qingwan had a bodyguard.


    Finally, a middle-aged man came in and smiled as he saw Lin Qingwan, "Qingwan, I have heard what happened yesterday, so I came here first thing in the morning. I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    He looked at Ye Fei and asked, ¡°Is this a new security guard in our company? We are having a business meeting. Why are you in here?"


    No one spoke for a moment. Everyone looked at this middle-aged man, then at Lin Qingwan, and finally at Ye Fei.


    Lin Qingwan frowned slightly. This middle-aged man, named Xue Bing, was the president of the company.


    In fact, before Lin Qingwan¡¯s arrival, Xue Bing was the CEO.


    Xue Bing had already been working with her father since before he had made his fortune, so Xue Bing was the man originally charged with heading the company when it was first formed.


    Lin Qingwan had to admit, Xue Bing was indeed loyal. He stuck with her father through thick and thin.


    However¡­ Xue Bing didn''t have a mind for business.


    The Ya Lai Group had entered the Chinese market over five years ago and hadn¡¯t turned a profit since, which was sufficient proof that Xue Bing was incompetent.


    Despite his lack of skill, Xue Bing felt a sense of superiority toward everyone due to his more advanced age, and he was very mean when he talked to the employees.


    He even gave his boss, the young Lin Qingwan, the same treatment, which made her very uncomfortable. But as disgusted as she was by Xue Bing¡¯s behavior, he was still her elder, so she could not casually rebuke him.


    Lin Qingwan glanced at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s expression was indifferent. He showed no annoyance at Xue Bing¡¯s words.


    There was a little difference between bodyguards and security personnel, but in Ye Fei''s view, the difference was not very big. As long as Lin Qingwan gave him his 50,000 Yuan every month, he would do whatever she needed done.


    Lin Qingwan said, "Let me introduce you. This is the president of the company, Xue Bing. This is my personal bodyguard, Ye Fei."


    "Ye Fei?"


    Hearing the name, Xue Bing was surprised and looked Ye Fei up and down more carefully.


    Yesterday, he¡¯d heard that Lin Qingwan was attacked by a shooter in her office, and her new bodyguard not only saved her, but also helped the police catch the shooter.


    Now that he saw him, and Ye Fei unexpectedly turned out to be a skinny young man, Xue Bing immediately became arrogant.


    "Humph. Manager Lin, I have to say something. We are having a meeting; can your private bodyguard please leave? We are about to discuss sensitive trade secrets. If they are leaked out, who will be responsible?" Xue Bing said mercilessly and loudly.


    Lin Qingwan frowned again. She knew Xue Bing was getting more and more presumptuous. "You misunderstand. Ye Fei is not my private bodyguard; he was recruited for me by the company. One of the reasons I asked everyone to come here to have a meeting is to inform you that Ye Fei''s salary will come from the company¡¯s funds," she said coldly.


    The room erupted into loud chatter.


    "His salary has to come from the company''s funds?"


    "Manager Lin, how much money are we paying a simple bodyguard? You called a meeting to discuss such a trivial matter?" Xue Bing looked at Lin Qingwan. There was a little sarcasm in his tone.


    "Of course, I have already made a decision on this trivial matter. I just wanted to tell you Ye Fei¡¯s salary is 50,000 Yuan a month," Lin Qingwan coldly said.


    "How...How... How much?"


    "50,000 Yuan?"


    Several executives, including Xue Bing, gaped at the thought.


    These executes had good salaries. Not a single one was making under 20,000 Yuan a month.


    But the problem was that Ye Fei made more than twice that.


    The executives thought it was outrageous that the salary of a bodyguard would be more than double their own.


    "Manager Lin, this isn¡¯t good. We don''t mind if you pay a bodyguard 50,000 Yuan a month, but the staff will be outraged."


    "Yes. Manager Lin, for 50,000 Yuan a month you can recruit three or four top bodyguards. So much money, just for one bodyguard... It''s just not worth it."


    Lin Qingwan glanced at them, thinking, "You think I want to give this man so much money? No one can change my father¡¯s decision."


    Lin Qingwan was displeased with their attitude. After all, Lin Qingwan was the CEO of the company, and Ye Fei¡¯s salary had been set by her dad.


    However, after hearing all that, it was clear these people were incredibly reluctant to accept this.


    Especially Xue Bing. His expression was gloomy as his gaze swayed between Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan. He punched the table, stood up, pointed to Lin Qingwan''s nose and shouted, "Qingwan, I don¡¯t care how often you change boyfriends, but now you want to pay this guy all that money from the company funds? He is not worth the price. Our efforts have finally turned a profit, and now we need to spend our money wisely. And yet you want to give him 50,000 Yuan a month?!"


    Lin Qingwan was stunned. She knew what Xue Bing meant: he wanted to say that she was just giving away the company''s money to Ye Fei.


    Lin Qingwan had never been so insulted.

 Chapter 25 Observing His Expression

    Chapter 25 Observing His Expression


    After Xue Bing said that, the executives began to whisper amongst themselves, shooting disdainful glances at Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan.


    "You..."


    Lin Qingwan was typically eloquent, but now she was so angry she could not say a word. She looked around the conference room for support, and found none.


    Lin Qingwan was haughty and proud. She didn¡¯t make friends easily and in situations like these, no one wanted to stand with her.


    Of course, as a management genius, Lin Qingwan had already anticipated such a reaction. However, she was now so livid that her brain went blank and she forgot all her plans.


    She felt so lonely, so helpless, like she was alone in the whole world. All the executives had disgusting smiles on their faces, like they were joking about her behind her back.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Qingwan felt sick. She screamed and threw the documents in her hands toward Xue Bing.


    The papers dispersed in midair, and white sheets softly rained down on the heads of everyone in the conference room.


    Lin Qingwan stood up on her high heels, kicked open the door of the conference room, and strode out toward the elevator.


    Ye Fei, as Lin Qingwan''s bodyguard, naturally followed her out.


    As he left, Ye Fei snuck a glance back at Xue Bing and saw him snickering to himself. He followed Lin Qingwan into the elevator.


    The conference room was silent. Everyone was stunned.


    After a long while, someone whispered, "What do we do now? Manager Lin¡¯s really pissed."


    "Well, I didn''t think she would be this angry."


    "What should we do?"


    A few of the executives were quite pleased to see Lin Qingwan blow her fuse, but they didn''t want to show their true feelings in public.


    Xue Bing sighed, then stood up and made a downward movement with his hands. The room went silent.


    After all, Xue Bing was the original CEO, who oversaw this company for five years. He had many supporters, and even now that he was technically Lin Qingwan¡¯s subordinate, he still commanded authority.


    Satisfied with this result, Xue Bing looked around and said, "We all know Manager Lin''s mood is a little unstable because of yesterday''s shooting incident. I think she needs a break. I will take charge of all operations in the company for the time being. Any objections? OK. Now, let¡¯s continue this meeting. I have a few tasks to assign."


    "All right, President Xue."


    No one questioned Xue Bing''s leadership.


    He was very pleased. Unbeknownst to anyone else, he hated Lin Qingwan.


    Xue Bing had managed this company for five years. He thought he had overcome a lot of difficulties, so he didn''t understand why Lin Hongyuan sent his daughter to take over and demoted Xue Bing to president.


    Xue Bing pretended not to care, but he was very uncomfortable with this situation and hated Lin Qingwan for stealing his job. He always sought opportunities to be the one in charge again.


    Now was his best chance.


    Xue Bing thought to himself, "Lin Qingwan, you are just a twenty-year-old girl. You are naive, but I have life experience. I will hold you in my hands and you¡¯ll work for soon enough."


    He lit a cigarette, leaning back in his chair. Narrowing his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh.


    In her car, Lin Qingwan was still fuming. She sat silently in the back seat.


    Her mind was preoccupied with Xue Bing''s words.


    She involuntarily glanced at Ye Fei and felt her blood boil, "Did Xue Bing actually say Ye Fei was my boyfriend?" she thought to herself.


    She was furious.


    Although Ye Fei had saved her life, Lin Qingwan still looked down on him. If not for the fact that her dad, Lin Hongyuan, forced her to hire him, she would have dismissed him without a second thought.


    "Where are we going, Manager Lin? Let''s go to the bund, I know a quiet place with a beautiful ocean view."


    "I don''t want to go there. Take me home, I''ll go to sleep," Lin Qingwan said coldly.


    Ye Fei knew Lin Qingwan was not joking; she really wanted to go home to sleep.


    When most people are in a bad mood, they drink or go shopping, or even go to a nightclub, but she just went back home to sleep.


    But sleeping was good. If Lin Qingwan went out, Ye Fei would have to protect her. If she went back to the apartment, Murong could protect her there and Ye Fei could go out and do some other things.


    "Manager Lin, that President Xue Bing was acting strange... In my opinion, he did something bad," Ye Fei suddenly said as he drove her back.


    "Did something bad?"


    Lin Qingwan straightened up. She was surprised, "Ye Fei, if you have no evidence, don¡¯t go casually accusing people. What, do you think he was behind the shooting?"


    Ye Fei frowned as he slowly explained his observations: "Well, I don''t know about that, but I do know that he looked really nervous when he saw me, like he was hiding something. He tried to get rid of me, and he even quarreled with you. I think he¡¯s suspicious."


    All good snipers had eagle eyes. In the execution of their mission, not only could they see far, but they could also accurately identify the target.


    Ye Fei was better at analyzing facial expressions and body language than Lin Qingwan. He had a good idea of Xue Bing¡¯s character.


    Now that Ye Fei mentioned it, Lin Qingwan started to feel that there was something strange about President Xue too. "You¡¯re right. Even though you are a bit expensive, 50,000 Yuan a month is not that big a deal for this company. Xue Bing''s reaction was indeed strange."

 Chapter 26 Insight

    Chapter 26 Insight


    Was Xue Bing the mastermind behind it all?


    Thinking of Xue Bing¡¯s sinister smile, Lin Qingwan shook her head and said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, I know Xue Bing. He is a timid person. I don¡¯t think he would dare hire a shooter to kill me."


    Ye Fei nodded, "It¡¯s just a guess; there''s no real evidence."


    Lin Qingwan didn''t speak the rest of the way.


    When they were back at Purple Apartments, Murong was already up and about. She was eating potato chips on the couch and watching her favorite TV show with a happy smile.


    Once she noticed that Lin Qingwan was back, Murong held up her potato chips, "Sister Qingwan, want some?"


    Lin Qingwan shook her head and said to Ye Fei, "Murong is here, so I¡¯ll be safe. I want to invite her and the other girls to dinner this evening and apologize for what happened yesterday. What are you going to do? Chu Mo and Liu Manman seem to have it in for you, so I don¡¯t think you should go with us."


    Ye Fei yawned. He didn''t even want to go to something so boring.


    Even if he was Lin Qingwan''s personal bodyguard, he could not stay with her 24/7. He had other things to do. He wanted to find out more about the pinhole cameras, for one.


    Compared to waiting passively, Ye Fei preferred to take the initiative.


    "Manager Lin, I want to go to your villa now and see what I can discover about the pinhole cameras. This can''t be delayed any further," Ye Fei said seriously.


    Lin Qingwan gently bit her pink lips and worriedly said, ¡°Yes. You have to get that footage, or I will be disgraced."


    Murong threw the bowl of potato chips on the table, wiped her mouth, and trotted over. "Sister Qingwan, what pinhole cameras? Sounds interesting."


    "Sister Murong, this has nothing to do with you. Let Ye Fei deal with it." Lin Qingwan didn''t want to tell her about the whole embarrassing ordeal.


    "Fine..." Murong grumbled.


    "Manager Lin, I¡¯ll go ahead, then." Ye Fei grabbed the car keys, "I¡¯ll take your car. The car has been targeted, so it is dangerous for you to drive alone."


    "OK." Lin Qingwan pushed Ye Fei out the door and shut it behind him. Finally, for the first time in a while she felt the whole world was quiet for a moment.


    Although Ye Fei had shown extraordinary insight before, Lin Qingwan still thought he¡¯d have a hard time finding out who installed the pinhole cameras.


    She was in a really bad mood.


    Ye Fei went downstairs and got into the car. Before he could even start the engine, someone opened the door and jumped into the passenger seat. It was Murong.


    Ye Fei looked at her with surprise. ¡°Officer Murong, what are you doing?"


    Murong smiled, "Hey, I heard you earlier. Pinhole cameras? My keen intuition tells me there must be some unspeakable secret to uncover here."


    Ye Fei said, "You can come, but I have one question. If you come with me, who will protect Qingwan? Isn''t she going to invite you out to dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, I certainly want to go have dinner with her, but I really want to know more about this pinhole camera stuff. I gave her an excuse about having something important to do at the police station. I also called two colleagues and asked them to protect Qingwan for me. Don''t worry, they are some of the best in the precinct; very experienced. Sister Qingwan will be safe."


    Murong chuckled. She was obviously very satisfied with herself.


    "Well, we''re going to Lin Qingwan''s villa. I''ll tell you about it on the way." Ye Fei started the car and drove towards the villa.


    !!!


    "Even in the bedroom and the bathroom?" Murong''s face was red as she exclaimed in amazement. "Does that mean someone has photos of sister Qingwan changing clothes?"


    "I don¡¯t know how much has been photographed, but according to my observation, those cameras haven¡¯t been there for very long," Ye Fei said gently.


    "Who could be this brazen? If I catch him, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget!" Murong growled.


    Ye Fei parked in front of Lin Qingwan¡¯s villa and went over to knock on the door.


    It was late in the afternoon, but not time to get off work quite yet. The servants in the villa were still going about their duties.


    Murong often came to Lin Qingwan''s villa, so she was very familiar with them. The servants were forty or fifty-year-old men and women and they were happy to see her.


    ¡°Officer Murong, come and have a drink of water."


    "Oh, I just came here to grab something for Sister Qingwan; I will leave in a moment." Murong excused herself and followed Ye Fei to the second floor.


    Ye Fei pointed. "See there? Those are cameras."


    "Gosh, how did you find these?"


    Murong carefully looked at one of the cameras for a moment, "Such a tiny thing must have been installed by a professional. How did you find it? It''s unbelievable!"


    Ye Fei''s expression was calm as he slowly explained, "I often encountered things like these on my missions. I was trained to find surveillance equipment like this in the shortest possible time to prevent the enemy from spying on us, it¡¯s become habitual now every time I walk into a room."


    "Really?" Murong said, "I¡¯m a police officer and I know a few things about the army, so you can¡¯t fool me. We¡¯re trained to look for pinhole cameras too, but we need experts to come over and get things done. Are you saying you think the experts are useless?"


    Ye Fei smiled and did not elaborate. Indeed, not everyone could have found those cameras so easily. He was also impressed, perhaps she was smarter than she let on.

 Chapter 27 The World Is Full of Wonders

    Chapter 27 The World Is Full of Wonders


    "So what should we do, then?" Murong asked, "Maybe the person who put it here will think the camera is broken and come to fix it. Then we''ll catch them!"


    Ye Fei gave Murong a deep look and reluctantly said, "If all criminals thought like you, the world would be peaceful."


    Murong frowned, "What is that supposed to mean, Ye Fei?"


    "It means you''re very... kind hearted." Ye Fei was going to say Murong was foolish, but he knew she had very touchy self-esteem, so he switched to a euphemism.


    Unexpectedly, Murong''s face turned red as an apple, which made her look adorable. "Humph! I am not that kind!" she said coldly, giving Ye Fei a sidelong glance.


    Ye Fei opened Lin Qingwan¡¯s wardrobe and looked inside for a few moments. "Let''s go," he said in disappointment eventually.


    "Huh? Go where?" Murong asked in amazement.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said, "I had deliberately broken the camera inside this wardrobe earlier. A full day has passed, but no one has repaired it. I assume whoever planted the cameras hasn¡¯t come to retrieve the footage yet."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?¡± Murong said. ¡°Perhaps no one has the footage of Sister Qingwan changing clothes yet."


    Ye Fei frowned. "Perhaps, but there¡¯s a downside. If I¡¯m right, it means there must be a traitor inside this villa. We have to find a way to flush them out."


    "But before that, we need to pick up the signal." Ye Fei continued, "Lin Qingwan rests at home at night, so if I''m not mistaken, these cameras should start sending and receiving signals at night. At night, we can find where they¡¯re transmitting to."


    Murong looked at Ye Fei with surprise. "What are you talking about, Ye Fei? How come I don¡¯t know about any of this, even as a police officer? How do you pick up the signal?"


    "You may be a police officer, but you aren¡¯t the brightest police officer," Ye Fei sighed. A pillow flew towards his face.


    "Ye Fei, I¡¯m warning you, call me stupid again and you¡¯ll regret it!" Murong shouted at him.


    "OK, OK, I won¡¯t." Ye Fei raised his hands in surrender. Then he said more seriously, "This camera has a single signal and its receiver is on the same channel. We only need a simple signal scanner. If we can tune into the right frequency, we can find the receiver."


    Murong didn''t understand any of it. She frowned at Ye Fei and said, "Just tell me plainly what we need to find this person."


    After a moment¡¯s silence, Ye Fei said, "A radio or a pager."


    "Radio or pager? Where can we find antiques like that?" Murong said. "I could go back to the police station and get a radio set. I don¡¯t know how to use it, but I bet you can."


    "No need, a phone is actually enough."


    Ye Fei continued to explain, "Any mobile phone is a signal receiver. It also has a location tracking function. Ordinary people don''t use these functions, but in reconnaissance operations these things are particularly important. If there is no mobile phone available, we often need to make a makeshift transmitter by ourselves."


    "Wow, Ye Fei, you¡¯re so knowledgeable! Is that how you make a cell phone bomb? Like those where you press a button and the bomb explodes? That¡¯s awesome!" Murong exclaimed, looking at Ye Fei with a kind of admiration.


    "It''s not too complicated. In fact, the principles are very simple; a high school student could make it. However, censorship is very strict in this country, so common people don¡¯t have access to that kind of information."


    Ye Fei paused, closed his eyes, and remembered the battlefields of Iraq.


    Even 10-year-old children could make mobile phone bombs abroad. It was a terrible place.


    "Ye Fei, I read your file, but it¡¯s not clear when you became a soldier. You know so much.. you must have killed many people on the battlefield."


    Murong continued staring at Ye Fei with admiration. She was now getting more interested in his combat experience.


    "Wherever in the world there¡¯s a war, Falcon''s shadow is present." Ye Fei gave her an ambiguous answer. The subject involved state secrets.


    Murong was just an ordinary cop. It was best if she didn''t know these things.


    When Murong realized Ye Fei was not willing to say anything more, she grumpily threw him her phone, "Do it. I''d like to see how you pick up the signal."


    Ye Fei took Murong''s phone and found that it was already connected to Lin Qingwan¡¯s WiFi. He pressed the screen a few times and opened a strange website.


    Murong saw letters she didn¡¯t recognize, "What¡¯s this? I can¡¯t read any of it."


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "This is Arabic. It¡¯s a website run by terrorists in the Middle East. This is a good website to download certain applications that can''t be downloaded through normal channels. A comrade told me about it."


    Ye Fei downloaded a special application to detect the signal.


    "The world is full of wonders." Murong stared at Ye Fei. She had never heard of software like this.


    Ye Fei walked around the room with the phone, making adjustments to the program¡¯s settings. After a short time, the phone started beeping and a white dot appeared on the screen.


    "That''s the frequency!" The intensity of the beeping gradually changed as Ye Fei slowly walked in the room. The closer he got to the source, the faster the beeping became.


    Ye Fei went down the stairs to the ground floor and over to a utility room. "The receiver is in there."

 Chapter 28 Adult Video

    Chapter 28 Adult Video


    "In there?" Murong stared at Ye Fei. She couldn''t believe it. Not because this place was incredibly well-concealed, but because it was not concealed at all.


    This utility room was where the maid, Aunt Chen, kept her mop, broom and bucket. She probably opened it 10 times a day.


    Murong didn¡¯t believe the spy would hide the receiver in such an obvious place.


    "You better believe it. The signal leads here. Let¡¯s open it and see what we find," Ye Fei smiled.


    "But how can we get in?" There was a big iron padlock hanging on the door. Murong pulled it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. "I will go find Aunt Chen and get the key..." she said helplessly.


    "No, if you ask her for the key, it¡¯ll be obvious what we¡¯re after." Ye Fei stopped Murong, preventing her reckless behavior.


    "Then what should we do?" she grumbled.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Fei went out to the yard and dragged down a thin iron wire from the railings. Then he went back to the door, squatted down, and threaded the iron wire into the keyhole.


    "You can pick locks? It¡¯s not nearly as simple as it looks." Murong looked at Ye Fei blankly, shaking her head.


    As a police officer, Murong was very familiar with lock-picking.


    Every month, Murong saw many thieves trying to unlock their cuffs at the police station. To be frank, they were nothing compared to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei pushed the iron wire deeper into the keyhole, carefully feeling the internal structure of the padlock, and then took out the iron wire and bent it into a strange shape before slowly inserting it into the keyhole again.


    The big padlock clicked open.


    Murong involuntarily gasped. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed Ye Fei could do it.


    Ye Fei took out the iron wire and threw it aside, then looked into Murong''s eyes and said with a smile, "Give me a bag of instant noodles and I can get in and out of anywhere."


    "What on earth are you? Are you a soldier, a terrorist, or a burglar?" Murong stared at Ye Fei. "Are you a sniper or a secret agent? Where did you even learn to pick locks?"


    "These are necessary skills in my line of work." Ye Fei scratched his head. In fact, in his team, at least three people had mastered this skill.


    "Tsk-tsk, I can¡¯t imagine what your life is like." Murong gazed at Ye Fei. She had quickly developed a strong interest in this mysterious man.


    Ye Fei shook his head. "Actually, it''s very dull. Pretty boring." He felt a little bitter at the back of his mind.


    To be honest, in his life abroad, he had to train, fight, train, and fight every day, so most ordinary people would think his life was really boring. In fact, for a time, even Ye Fei thought so, and even tried to escape from this boring and dull life.


    However, when Ye Fei returned to a normal life, he always remembered those times.


    Ye Fei quietly opened the door of the utility room.


    The inside of the utility room was very dark, but because Ye Fei had excellent night vision, he did not turn on the light. Murong, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t see anything. She held up her phone and turn on the flashlight.


    The utility room was small - only a few square meters in size - but it was clean. The mop and bucket were in good order.


    Murong looked around and didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, including any receivers. "Hmm, you must have been mistaken."


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything. He walked toward an overturned bucket and picked it up. Under the bucket was an electronic device, flashing with green and red lights.


    "Is that the receiver?"


    Ye Fei picked up the receiver and looked at the label on the side. "It¡¯s German. This was produced in Germany. Common people can¡¯t buy this kind of high-end device, so it seems that whoever installed the pinhole cameras is a professional."


    "Don''t brag. You didn¡¯t even go to college, yet you understand German?" Murong said with a jealous tone.


    Murong was at the top of her class in college, so she had always been proud and conceited, but since she met Ye Fei, she found that he was much better than her at everything, so she was naturally a little jealous.


    ¡°Officer Murong, I don''t really like it when you say things that. Life is the best school. So what if I don¡¯t have a formal education? I learn as much as I can and do all I can! I have been to many countries and have experienced many cultures. I worked in a German weapons factory for four months and I talked to the workers there every day, so why shouldn¡¯t I understand German?"


    "Alright, fine, that was wrong of me. Are Sister Qingwan''s photos inside?" Murong''s face flushed red. She didn¡¯t mean to offend him; she was just outspoken.


    Ye Fei glanced at Murong. He didn''t want to talk to her. He just snatched away her phone and connected it to the receiver with a USB cable.


    Ye Fei downloaded a file and opened it. The media player immediately played a video of Lin Qingwan singing in the bathtub under a mountain of white soap bubbles. Although the bubbles covered the important parts of her body, that only made it even more tentalizing.


    This German-made pinhole camera had really good image quality. It was much clearer than Ye Fei expected. Lin Qingwan¡¯s tempting smooth body made Ye Fei a little absent-minded.

 Chapter 29 Everything Under the Sun

    Chapter 29 Everything Under the Sun


    Ye Fei watched the video with rapt attention, while Murong''s face flushed red. She snatched the phone away. "Don''t look, pervert!"


    On the screen, Lin Qingwan had just emerged from the bath. Even a bath towel couldn¡¯t conceal her delicate, sexy body from the pinhole camera.


    When Murong took the phone, she unintentionally glanced at the screen. Lin Qingwan''s skin was absolutely flawless, like a newborn baby¡¯s. Seeing Lin Qingwan''s body, Murong couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit insecure.


    "We should call Sister Qingwan immediately. This is very serious," she said.


    Half an hour later, a taxi arrived at the villa. Lin Qingwan anxiously got off the car, threw a one hundred Yuan bill to the driver, and rushed upstairs.


    Lin Qingwan had invited Chu Mo and Liu Manman to a restaurant and was just telling them that she wanted to live in the apartment for a while longer. Just as she was sitting down at the table, Murong called her and said that the footage from the pinhole cameras had been found.


    Lin Qingwan dropped everything and rushed to the villa, leaving Chu Mo and Liu Manman waiting in the restaurant. She never expected Ye Fei would succeed so quickly.


    When she came in, Lin Qingwan immediately ran up to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, where is the video?"


    Ye Fei pointed to Murong.


    Murong hurriedly stood up, "Sister Qingwan, I didn''t want to deceive you. I came with Ye Fei because I wanted to help you."


    Lin Qingwn waved her hands, "Sister Murong, I know how your head works. How can I blame you?"


    Murong took out her mobile phone and handed it to Lin Qingwan. There were many videos on the signal receiver, but Murong only managed to download ten of them before her mobile phone ran out of space.


    Lin Qingwan grabbed the phone. The moment she glanced at the screen, she felt dizzy. Her grip loosened and the phone slipped down from her hand.


    "Ah!" Murong screamed. This was her new mobile phone. She had only used it a few days!


    She was not like the affluent Lin Qingwan. She was just a common police officer and she would be devastated to lose her expensive, brand-new phone.


    Fortunately, Ye Fei rapidly lunged and seized the phone mid-fall, then put it on a nearby table.


    Lin Qingwan sat on the sofa, covering her forehead with her hand. She looked like she was about to faint.


    "Sister Qingwan, are you OK?" Murong hurriedly walked over.


    Lin Qingwan did not answer. She lowered her head and feebly waved with her right hand.


    Ye Fei also walked over, grasped Lin Qingwan''s wrist, and checked her pulse. "It¡¯s nothing serious, just a mild shock. The sudden blood vessel contraction caused a momentary cerebral blood insufficiency."


    "You¡¯re a doctor, too?" Murong stared at Ye Fei in amazement.


    Ye Fei was really amazing. He could do everything under the sun even though he had never gone to college! What kind of life experience allowed him to master so many skills?


    "Don''t be silly. Just go and get some alcohol from the kitchen." Ye Fei used one hand to support Lin Qingwan''s head, massaging her neck with the thumb and forefinger of the other hand to stimulate her blood vessels.


    Murong wordlessly walked to the kitchen, opened the fridge, and found it was full of brandy, whiskey and other foreign liquors and wines. "There¡¯s only foreign stuff," she shouted.


    "Imported alcohol is the best. Bring over whatever¡¯s in there."


    Murong grabbed a tray and picked a few bottles and two glasses for Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei instructed Murong to support Lin Qingwan while he opened a bottle of whisky, a bottle of brandy and a bottle of vodka from the tray. A strong bouquet of aromas filled the room.


    Lin Qingwan had lived in the United States since childhood, so she never really developed a taste for Chinese liquor. The luxurious, expensive brands of alcohol she brought with her from abroad exemplified Lin Qingwan¡¯s quality of life.


    Although Ye Fei had also spent a lot of time abroad, he never really got to sample these kinds of high-quality liquors.


    He mixed a carefully measured amount of each liquid and gently shook the cup until they changed to a smooth amber color. Then he handed the drink to Lin Qingwan.


    Lin Qingwan usually did not drink. The variety of alcohol in her refrigerator was usually reserved for guests, but she was dizzy and felt a tightness in her chest, so she grabbed the glass from Ye Fei¡¯s hand and downed the drink in one gulp.


    Lin Qingwan burped. After a few moments, she started feeling better.


    "Ye Fei... What''s going on?¡± Murong looked at Ye Fei in amazement. ¡°Since when can alcohol cure dizziness? I have never heard of anything like this! Shouldn¡¯t booze make her even dizzier?"


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I only know a few basics. I¡¯m far from a proper doctor." Ye Fei modestly waved his hand. "Alcohol dilates the blood vessels and increases blood circulation, so moderate drinking can help with cerebral blood insufficiency and chest tightness," he explained.


    Lin Qingwan abruptly stood up and announced, "I¡¯ll castrate the bastard who dared to put that camera in my bathroom!!!"


    As the last word left her mouth, Ye Fei¡¯s fist hit the back of her head, knocking her unconscious.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing?!" Murong jumped from the sofa.


    Ye Fei laid Lin Qingwan down on the sofa. "She was drunk, so she fainted."


    "I just saw you knock her unconscious!" Murong gaped at Ye Fei with disbelief.


    "No... She was drunk; it had nothing to do with me." Ye Fei shook his head with a serious expression. "Or... should I have let her yell and scream? The person who installed the pinhole cameras hasn¡¯t been caught yet. I suspect that they already have these videos."

 Chapter 30 The Key To Finding the Truth

    Chapter 30 The Key To Finding the Truth


    "They have the videos?!" Murong almost screamed, but covered her mouth just in time. After a long while, she frowned and said, "Ye Fei, are you sure? If these videos end up online, Sister Qingwan will be destroyed... I need a drink."


    She poured herself a glass of whisky and took a sip.


    She glanced at Ye Fei. She now understood why Ye Fei knocked Lin Qingwan unconscious.


    Lin Qingwan was a sensitive and delicate woman. Facing such a sudden shock must have been unbearable.


    At the same time, Ye Fei didn''t want to admit that he knocked Lin Qingwan unconscious. Perhaps because he wanted to conceal something¡­


    Ye Fei had Murong help him carry Lin Qingwan up to the second floor bedroom and put her on the bed. "Damn, I didn''t think this would happen. We really shouldn¡¯t have called her over."


    Murong called Chu Mo and Liu Manman to let them know they shouldn¡¯t wait for Lin Qingwan. Then she breathlessly asked Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, the videos are here. Why did you say they have been taken out?"


    "The timestamp," Ye Fei sighed. "I don¡¯t want these videos out either, but everything on the transmitter is from the last four days. Do you know what that means?"


    "No..." Murong''s brain was blank.


    "Two possibilities,¡± Ye Fei calmly said. ¡°First, this pinhole camera has only been here four days. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very likely. Second, the videos from before that point have already been removed."


    "What should we do now? Let''s call the police!" Murong hastily said.


    "Call the police? You are the police!" Ye Fei laughed. He thought this cop was pretty absentminded, but in a cute, endearing way.


    "Oh, right, I am the police. I got so worked up I forgot..." Murong stuck her tongue out at him. "What should we do next? If these videos go online, Sister Qingwan is finished. She will do anything to get them back. But... if the videos have been copied, she might even have to pay with her body!"


    Murong knew about a similar case. Several high-profile women had been photographed in compromising positions and subsequently blackmailed for sexual services.


    "What can we do? It¡¯s a real tough nut to crack." Murong thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas.


    Ye Fei frowned. The situation was now indeed very severe. This was almost worse than the assassination attempt. If improperly handled, it could cause irreparable damage to Lin Qingwan¡¯s career and reputation.


    And if Lin Qingwan was ruined, Ye Fei''s job would be lost.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, then his eyes flashed with a confident light.


    He had dealt with far worse situations than this, and he had the confidence to settle it.


    "Obviously, someone in the villa is colluding with the sinister people in charge of this operation. Otherwise, someone would have seen through the half-assed attempt at concealing the receiver by now," Ye Fei said softly. "The first step is to find the traitor."


    "OK, but what should we do? Who could it be?"


    "It¡¯s Aunt Chen, obviously," Ye Fei said solemnly.


    "No way! It can¡¯t possibly be her," Murong said. "Aunt Chen was Sister Qingwan''s nanny; she watched her grow up since childhood. I don''t believe she¡¯d ever do anything to harm her!"


    Ye Fei knocked on the table and said heavily, "Believe it or not, you should still call her over. I need to speak with her face-to-face. This definitely has something to do with her."


    Murong did not believe that Aunt Chen would betray Lin Qingwan, but she was the only lead. Murong nodded and went to find Aunt Chen.


    Working hours were already over, so the servants were resting and minding their own business. Murong looked for her for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t find Aunt Chen. Eventually, Murong went outside and asked the gardener where Aunt Chen had gone.


    "She took some time off. I think she¡¯s visiting her family back home." The gardener thought for a while and said, "She has been gone for 10 days."


    "Then who¡¯s been taking care of Aunt Chen¡¯s work in the meantime? The house is very clean and tidy, so Sister Qingwan wants to reward her," Murong lied through her teeth.


    "Xiaoyu, come over here! Our master wants to reward you!" The gardener shouted to a girl.


    The girl was over 20 years old, but her short and scrawny figure made her look more like a teenager. Her face was slightly gaunt, with dark bags under her eyes, as if she suffered from a lack of sleep. Her chapped lips, pale complexion, and fallow hair made her look sickly.


    She grabbed at the hem of her simple tunic and came over with a nervous look, like a frightened fawn.


    Murong was pretty surprised to see this little girl. She couldn''t imagine that she¡¯d be the one who betrayed Lin Qingwan.


    "Xiaoyu was sent over by Aunt Chen. She just moved here from her village. She¡¯s a good girl, just a bit timid," the gardener whispered.


    "Xiaoyu, come with me. I need to ask you something." Murong grabbed Xiaoyu¡¯s hand. It felt ice-cold.


    Seeing Murong coming back with a young girl in tow, Ye Fei frowned.


    Not waiting for Xiaoyu to sit down, Ye Fei threw the signal receiver on the table and coldly said, "You should know who we are. You should know what this thing is. So, who told you to do it? Tell me the truth, or we''ll take you to the police station."


    Seeing the receiver on the table, Xiaoyu panicked. She looked from Ye Fei to Murong and back, but said nothing.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyu covered her face and burst into tears, crystal beads flowing down her cheeks.

 Chapter 31 Good Cop Bad Cop

    Chapter 31 Good Cop Bad Cop


    Ye Fei slammed his fist on the table, pointed at the girl''s nose, and roared, "Why are you crying?!"


    "Ye Fei! What are you doing?" Seeing the young girl¡¯s terrified expression, Murong also hit the table and glared at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei winked. After three seconds of awkward silence, Murong suddenly understood: he was playing the bad cop.


    She quickly sat down and said with a soft voice, "Xiaoyu, don''t cry. If you had anything to do with this, just tell us the truth and I promise the police will leave you alone."


    "I... I really don''t know anything." Xiaoyu''s eyes glistened with tears.


    "Stop lying, I don''t believe you!" Ye Fei scowled at Xiaoyu. "Lin Qingwan''s reputation and career are at stake. This situation must be resolved properly, so you''d better start cooperating. I advise you to confess now, or else the cops will come and put you in handcuffs and it¡¯ll be too late."


    Ye Fei stared relentlessly into Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes. He spoke slowly, but there was a kind of aggressive pressure about his tone.


    "Xiaoyu, tell us the truth,¡± Murong added softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you."


    Xiaoyu lowered her head, not daring to look at Ye Fei. She stayed silent for a while. Finally, she looked to Murong with tears in her eyes and cried out, "I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I will tell you everything!"


    Ye Fei and Murong were relieved. This pinhole camera business definitely had something to do with this young girl. However, she had only just come to the city and had a simple and kind-hearted character. If she was involved, she must have been coerced or deceived by someone else.


    Ye Fei was afraid the little girl had been deeply cheated. If she had refused to say anything, he would have been forced to send her to the police.


    This would have been the worst possible outcome and Ye Fei was not prepared to do it.


    Xiaoyu sobbed for a while, then slowly revealed the truth of the matter.


    As Ye Fei speculated, she had just come to the city. She didn''t know more than five people in all of Shanghai.


    A man named Qiangzai, one of the security guards at the villa community, was the one person she was closest to. He was the one who had installed the pinhole cameras.


    At first, Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t realized what these things were used for. She thought they were new security measures, but she eventually realized they were hidden cameras.


    Frightened, Xiaoyu went to Qiangzai, but he threatened her and said she was an accomplice to the act and that if she called the police they would go to prison together.


    This was more than the simple country girl knew how to handle, and she was easily brought to submission by Qiangzai¡¯s threats. He went on to buy her cheap perfumes and jewelry. Not just to bribe her and keep her quiet, but also in an attempt to become her boyfriend and get to bed with him.


    Xiaoyu was good-natured and trusting. After she unwittingly helped Qiangzai, she felt very guilty and couldn¡¯t sleep well. Within the first week she already lost 10 pounds, and Lin Qingwan even gave her a day off to rest up and regain her strength.


    The better Lin Qingwan treated her, the guiltier Xiaoyu felt, but she just didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Hearing Xiaoyu¡¯s narrative, Murong felt her blood boil. Qiangzai was a rotten bastard. "Let¡¯s go find him!"


    "Wait a minute," Ye Fei stopped her. "I have one more question."


    "Fine..." Murong grit her teeth, imagining how she would beat up that bastard Qiangzai.


    "Xiaoyu, when were these pinhole cameras installed?" Ye Fei said softly.


    Although Ye Fei¡¯s voice was softer now, she was still afraid of him. Looked back to Murong, she murmured, "Ten days ago."


    "How many times did Qiangzai come back to take out the footage?" Ye Fei asked.


    Xiaoyu lowered her head and whispered, "Only once."


    "When was that?" Ye Fei continued.


    She thought for a while and answered, "It must have been three days ago."


    "Three days ago¡­ That¡¯s a long time." Ye Fei grew a little nervous. A lot could happen in three days. He only hoped Lin Qingwan had luck on her side.


    Ye Fei finally stood up and walked towards the door. "Let''s go. Let''s find Qiangzai."


    Qiangzai worked security at the villa. He was supposed to be on duty that evening, but after asking at the security office, Ye Fei learned that he hadn¡¯t come in to work.


    "Oh, Qiangzai? He asked for a day off. He should be at home, I guess," another guard suggested.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know where Qiangzai lives?" Ye Fei frowned. Things were not going as smoothly as he hoped.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "Yes. He took me there once."


    The area in which Qiangzai lived was not far from the villa community, but the environment was starkly different. There was sewage flowing in the street, filling the air with its sour stench.


    Qiangzai lived in a shabby house with no glass in the windows, which were boarded up with gray plastic sheeting and crooked wooden planks.


    Ye Fei frowned. He had seen many poor areas in his years abroad, but he didn''t think that the gap between the rich and the poor was so large back home.


    "Xiaoyu, go call him out, then run back here," Ye Fei said.


    Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, but she still walked to the front door of the house and raised her hand to knock.


    Just then, she heard the sound of a man''s rough breathing and a woman¡¯s moaning and giggling.


    She even clearly heard the woman say, "Oh, you¡¯re amazing! Get back here and do that again!"


    Qiangzai''s voice laughed wretchedly, "Hah, wait till I finish this cigarette; then I¡¯ll let you have another ride on this bull!"


    Xiaoyu was stunned. Tears streamed down her cheeks again.

 Chapter 32 Morals

    Chapter 32 Morals


    Ye Fei and Murong heard the voices in the house too. They looked at each other, a flash of righteous fury burning in their hearts.


    Qiangzai really was a bastard. Xiaoyu was a good girl, but he didn''t cherish her. He was clearly cheating on her with another woman.


    What a scumbag.


    Hearing movement outside, Qiangzai opened the door.


    He was wearing only a pair of briefs and there was lipstick smeared all over his face and neck. He looked surprised when he saw Xiaoyu standing outside. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoyu took a deep breath, choking back her anger and whispered, "Qiangzai... What the hell are you doing in there?"


    "Nothing¡­ Hah, I ain¡¯t doing anything." Qiangzai stepped outside and reached behind him to close the door.


    Just then, a slim and sexy woman in matching red underwear walked out and draped her arm around Qiangzai''s shoulders. "Who is this bumpkin? You never mentioned her."


    Seeing that he¡¯d been totally busted, Qiangzai didn¡¯t panic at all. He stared at Xiaoyu and said, "You wanna know what I was doing in the house? Isn''t it obvious? I was fucking her. You know, just like I did to you."


    "You..." Xiaoyu was completely stunned. Her body became stiff, her mind blank. She could not believe there could be such a brazen person in the world. She couldn¡¯t believe she ever had sex with him. "You are shameless!"


    Mustering what little courage she could, Xiaoyu swung her palm into Qiangzai¡¯s face.


    Pah!


    With a resounding slap, Qiangzai''s cheek immediately turned bright red.


    "Bitch, how dare you?!" he exploded, stretching out his hand to choke Xiaoyu¡¯s slender neck.


    "You idiot, I never liked you! Believe it or not, I''m going to tie you up and let a dog have his way with you. You¡¯ll learn how bad I can be!¡± Qiangzai shouted with a hideous grin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you actually dared to hit me."


    Xiaoyu¡¯s tears streamed down Qiangzai''s arm. He licked them up and spat on the ground, "Damn it, they¡¯re bitter."


    Suddenly, a powerful hand squeezed Qiangzai''s wrist, forcing him to loosen his grip.


    Ye Fei supported the faint Xiaoyu, helping her back to Murong. "Murong, take care of her for me."


    When Ye Fei grabbed Qiangzai, his whole arm suddenly went numb, as if struck by an electric shock. Qiangzai was startled, he began to think Ye Fei was some kind of martial arts expert, but then he saw Ye Fei¡¯s thin, gentle figure and became emboldened. "Hey, boy, don¡¯t shove your nose in other people¡¯s business!"


    Qiangzai aggressively rushed at Ye Fei, wanting to kick his skull in. He had practiced some Taekwondo and Sanda, and had a really strong kick.


    Behind him, the sexy woman gleefully applauded, "Get him!"


    Ye Fei stood his ground. As Qiangzai¡¯s kick rose toward his head, he suddenly lunged downwards and kicked Qiangzai¡¯s supporting leg.


    There was a tangible bone-crunching sound, followed by Qiangzai collapsing to the ground in a mangled heap.


    "Ah, fuck!!!" Qiangzai howled, holding his leg and rolling on the ground.


    "How dare you hit my man?! I¡¯ll show you!"


    Seeing Qiangzai go down, the woman ran back inside and quickly reemerged with an empty beer bottle, which she threw directly at Ye Fei¡¯s head.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. He snatched the beer bottle from the air five inches from his face and threw it right back at her.


    The glass bottle clunked the woman on the forehead, shattering from the impact. She swayed for a moment and fell flat on the ground, out like a light.


    Qiangzai gasped. Who was this guy? He¡¯d even hit his woman!


    Not waiting for Qiangzai to react, Ye Fei bent down and pulled his head up from the ground by his hair.


    "Who are you?! I don''t even know you!¡± Qiangzai cried. He thought Ye Fei was just a passerby. ¡°Why are you getting involved in my business?"


    "I don''t know you either, but I think you¡¯re familiar with Lin Qingwan."


    Ye Fei pointed to Murong and Xiaoyu, "I''m in charge of the case with this policewoman. You know what this is about, don¡¯t you? Don''t pretend."


    Hearing Lin Qingwan¡¯s name, Qiangzai looked to Xiaoyu and knew that he was busted. "I don''t know what you¡¯re talking about," he growled nervously.


    "You don''t? Allow me to enlighten you."


    Ye Fei¡¯s features turned into a grimace. He dragged Qiangzai into his house by the hair, locking the door behind them.


    "What... What are you doing?¡± Qiangzai squealed. ¡°You¡¯re a cop! If you hit me I¡¯ll report you, I¡¯ll get you fired! If you dare to touch me, I will make you regret it!"


    "When did I say I was a cop?" Ye Fei sneered. "The police have too many restrictions; they can only punish you according to the law. I don¡¯t have that problem; I can deal with you according to morals."


    Without further hesitation, Ye Fei began pelting Qiangzai¡¯s face with his knuckles. He had very good self-control. He was going to make sure Qiangzai didn¡¯t pass out. He needed to feel all of it.


    "Ouch!!" Qiangzai squealed like a pig. Soon, his face looked like a painter¡¯s palette; there was red, purple, green¡­

 Chapter 33 The Burning Bar

    Chapter 33 The Burning Bar


    Five minutes later, the door opened and Ye Fei dragged Qiangzai out.


    "Whoah!" Murong and Xiaoyu gasped.


    Qiangzai¡¯s face was bruised and swollen like a steamed bun. Even his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Somehow, he was still conscious.


    He crawled toward Murong and wheezed through lips swollen like sausages, ¡°Officer... I was bad, just send me to jail. I know I was bad."


    "Ye Fei, you''re ruthless!" Murong shot him a glare and fulfilled Qiangzai¡¯s wish.


    She made a phone call and five minutes later Qiangzai was taken away in a police cruiser, straight to a small, dark interrogation room in the police station.


    "Ye Fei, what happened? Did he have Sister Qingwan''s videos?" Murong softly asked, watching the police cruiser disappear in the distance.


    "There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which do you want first?" Ye Fei went and found a towel and wiped the blood from his knuckles.


    Murong was restless like an ant on a hot plate, "You¡¯re still in the mood to joke?"


    "Alright, bad news first," Ye Fei''s expression darkened. "Qiangzai is just a nobody. Someone else made him do it.¡±


    "There had to be someone else,¡± Murong nodded. ¡°Qiangzai is just a security guard with no higher education or special training. He wouldn¡¯t know how to install a pinhole camera. Besides, he couldn¡¯t have gotten his hands on such advanced German-made gear."


    "Right. Qiangzai was extremely uncooperative at first, but he told me everything after I rearranged his face a bit. His boss is known as ¡®Fire Dragon¡¯. Does that ring a bell?"


    Murong was astonished. "Fire Dragon? The Fire Dragon of the Burning Bar. God, that guy? Really?"


    "What, does he have a history of this kind of stuff?"


    Murong thought for a while and said, "Hmm... How shall I put it?" She bit her lip, "Simply put, Fire Dragon owns a nightclub. He is forthright and likes to keep his friends close, and has 36 sworn brothers. He also gets into fights practically every day. He¡¯s very difficult to deal with; a real scoundrel.


    "In short, Fire Dragon is an aggressive bastard. He and his buddies all know how to fight. If this has something to do with him, I suggest we report to my superiors first."


    Ye Fei understood why she was hesitant.


    Even if Fire Dragon was strong and had a lot of friends, he was just a nightclub owner. To make Murong so scared of him meant he had some powerful backers. Going after Fire Dragon meant offending whoever was behind him.


    Cops like Murong had too many scruples and restrictions, so criminals like him committed their crimes boldly with no fear of repercussions, casting doubt on the credibility of the police in the eyes of the common people. Things were like that nation-wide, and there was little that could be done about it.


    But Ye Fei didn''t have any reservations about getting his hands dirty, and he was fearless.


    "Is Fire dragon that powerful?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Well then, go ahead and report to your superiors. But be careful; don''t let word of this reach him. If Fire Dragon feels threatened, he might put Lin Qingwan''s videos online and all our efforts will have been for nothing."


    "I know. Don¡¯t fret, my channel is absolutely secure."


    Murong took out her phone and dialed a number.


    After the call, Murong remembered something. "Ye Fei, you only told me the bad news. What¡¯s the good news?"


    "The good news is that Qiangzai is a really unreliable guy. He took Lin Qingwan¡¯s videos out of the villa three days ago but he only sent them to Fire Dragon today," Ye Fei sneered.


    "If he only sent them to Fire Dragon today, Sister Qingwan''s videos may not have been exposed to anyone yet. That''s great! I''ll make another call."


    Murong dialed again.


    Ye Fei looked at Murong helplessly. What was the point? Even if she passed on the news, they were already too late. By now, these videos were in the hands of someone who could use them to blackmail Lin Qingwan.


    If they wanted to get the footage back before it did any harm, they had to do it tonight.


    When they returned to the villa, Lin Qingwan was still unconscious, so Murong went to the kitchen to cook her a bowl of hangover soup. After pouring it into Lin Qingwan¡¯s mouth, she felt a little better and opened her eyes, but was still in a daze.


    "Murong, take Manager Lin back to the apartment. I do not think she can live in this villa anymore."


    Ye Fei stood in front of a window and looked outside. The villa was built on disadvantageous terrain and the security personnel were unreliable. It would be very easy to attack it. For the sake of security, Murong had to take Lin Qingwan back to Purple Apartments.


    "All right." Murong called for a taxi.


    When the cab pulled up to the villa, she helped Lin Qingwan into the back seat. Murong sat beside her, supporting her. "Ye Fei, why aren¡¯t you getting in the car?"


    "I want to go visit a friend tonight. You go on ahead," he waved his hand.


    "OK."


    Murong was not in charge of him and she had no right to interfere with his private affairs, so she said nothing more and left.


    Ye Fei went back to Lin Qingwan''s car. He activated the built-in GPS and drove straight to the Burning Bar.


    Shanghai was a city that never slept. All the high-end bars and clubs would be packed throughout the night, and the Burning Bar was no exception.


    Ye Fei parked outside the club and walked straight to the door.


    He was there for Fire Dragon.

 Chapter 34 The Goddess’ Favor

    Chapter 34 The Goddess¡¯ Favor


    Chapter 34 The Goddess¡¯ Favor


    When Ye Fei was on missions abroad, he often had to infiltrate clubs or bars to kill targets. He was familiar with those kinds of places.


    The signboard outside the Burning Bar showed a volcano with red magma flowing out. Business was hot, and many people were going in and out.


    They were all there for one reason: self-indulgence.


    Ye Fei passed through the door and the music struck him like a shockwave.


    There was a huge iron cage in the middle of the hall. Inside the cage was a small dance floor with several beautiful girls pole-dancing. Their revealing clothes and lithe forms made them all the more alluring under the colorful strobe lights.


    Throngs of young people were dancing madly around the cage like they were high on speed, shaking and swinging their colorful hair.


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette and walked around in the crowd. He didn¡¯t know nightclubs had become so popular back in China.


    Eventually, he came upon a door. Behind this door was a staircase that led to the second floor, and it was blocked by two bodyguards in black suits.


    A couple of drunk young guys came by, thinking this was the way to the toilet, and got pushed down to the floor by a bodyguard.


    Ye Fei could see these were no ordinary bodyguards. Their calloused hands indicated that they had trained in martial arts for many years.


    They were definitely good fighters, but Ye Fei still believed they were no match for him. True masters would be too proud to watch over a door for someone else.


    Even so, he knew the Fire Dragon of the Burning Bar was no ordinary character either. He probably kept many master fighters around him.


    Ye Fei smiled. Fire Dragon scared a lot of people, but not him. Even if it was dangerous, he wanted to have a look around.


    He was not in a rush to do anything. He just wanted to see if Fire Dragon was present. If he wasn¡¯t there, Ye Fei needn''t act rashly.


    "Hi!" He walked over to the bar, knocked on the countertop, and smiled at the young bartender.


    "Would you like something to drink, sir?" the bartender returned a friendly smile.


    "It depends on what you have."


    Ye Fei looked at the bottles on the shelves behind the bartender. They were mostly imported foreign brands. Glancing at the prices on the drinks menu, his tongue lolled out of his mouth in astonishment.


    Ye Fei was not ignorant. On the contrary, he was experienced and worldly. He had been to many countries and tasted countless brands of booze, but the price of everything at the Burning Bar really caught him by surprise.


    He was a soldier. He carried out various missions year-round and had a hard life, but he had always paid attention to quality alcohol. He didn''t like the plain stuff.


    "A bottle of Budweiser, please." Ye Fei put the menu aside. He wasn¡¯t planning on getting a hangover anyway.


    Budweiser was nothing fancy, but at least he knew exactly what he was getting. Besides, even a small bottle of Budweiser would cost him fifty Yuan.


    The bartender handed over the bottle with cold eyes, like he was looking at an impoverished wretch.


    Ye Fei returned a light smile. He could care less about the bartender''s attitude.


    In fact, Ye Fei knew this was a kind of marketing trick. Vain young guys couldn''t stand that cold and scornful gaze, so they would order more expensive drinks to show off. It was a psychological trap.


    Ye Fei drank a sip of beer and casually blurted out, "Hey, Brother Dragon owns this place, right? Is he around tonight?"


    "Humph!" The bartender gave Ye Fei the cold shoulder.


    Ye Fei could only smile bitterly to himself. It was going to be as difficult to get any information out of that bartender as it was to get money from Lin Qingwan.


    "Two glasses of Hennessy, please," came a soft female voice by Ye Fei¡¯s ear.


    A glass of dark brown liquid slid across the counter to Ye Fei, and the soft voice said, "It''s on me."


    Ye Fei turned and saw a beautiful woman. Her oval face boasted a pair of large and pretty eyes, a softly raised nose, pink lips, and a sweet smile.


    He knew this woman; she was Murong''s roommate, the professional model, Liu Manman.


    Liu Manman''s appearance tonight was hot, but classy. Her getup was particularly sexy.


    The pale pink-blue silky blouse, fitting tightly around her large breasts, made men¡¯s hearts quicken their beat. Her black leather miniskirt, cutting off fifteen centimeters above the knees, and short boots, alongside her flesh-colored transparent stockings, revealed her snow-white, slender, shapely legs.


    With that figure, she was the focus of the entire Burning Bar. She was the object of countless men¡¯s affections, but these men had no idea how to approach someone like Liu Manman.


    She was dancing on the dance floor when she saw Ye Fei sitting alone at the bar. She left her dance partner and hurried over to buy him a drink to express her thanks for saving her earlier.


    In the eyes of the other men, her gratitude became flirtatiousness. Behind Ye Fei¡¯s back, they glared at him with burning jealousy.


    Many men stood gnashing their teeth, not knowing how this Budweiser-swilling yokel could have earned such a goddess¡¯ favor.

 Chapter 35 Meeting Again

    Chapter 35 Meeting Again


    "What are you doing here?" Facing this beautiful woman, Ye Fei remained expressionless. Not because Liu Manman was not beautiful, but because he just didn''t like her style.


    "I should ask you the same. I come here a lot, but I¡¯ve never seen you here before." Liu Manman smiled and raised her glass with a slender hand, "Cheers!"


    Ye Fei smiled and took a little sip. When he put down his glass, he saw that she had emptied her whole glass of Hennessy.


    "Hey, are you trying to make me lose face?" Liu Manman''s cheeks flushed red, which only served to make her look more endearing. When she saw Ye Fei barely touch the glass with his lips, she felt a little peeved.


    "The drinks here aren¡¯t to my taste," Ye Fei shrugged. "If you come here often, you must be quite familiar with this place, right?"


    "Of course," said Liu Manman. "Not only the Burning Bar; I''m familiar with all the nearby clubs. Why do you ask? Do you want me to take you to a better place? Sure, I can take you... But..." A hint of trepidation flashed in her eyes as she glanced over her shoulder.


    "I was just wondering about Fire Dragon. You know him, right? Is he here tonight?" Ye Fei asked conversationally.


    Liu Manman seemed to see something alarming somewhere on the noisy dance floor. She looked a little panicky, answering absently, "Fire Dragon? Sure, he¡¯s here. I saw him upstairs just now."


    "Thank you! You''ve been a great help." Ye Fei drained the glass of dark brown liquor and stood up, ready to go upstairs to meet Fire Dragon.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Manman suddenly grabbed onto his arm, her chest tightly pressed against him.


    Ye Fei froze. He only met this sexy woman twice and they had only exchanged a few casual words. What was she doing grabbing him?


    Liu Manman''s slender white arm draped around Ye Fei¡¯s neck as she looked at him affectionately, sticking out her pink tongue to quickly lick her lips. Her sex appeal was irresistible.


    Ye Fei was right. If these were ancient times, Liu Manman would be a dangerous beauty just like Daji and Bao Si.


    A femme fatale.


    It must be a lot of trouble to have a relationship with such a woman.


    Still lost in that thought, Ye Fei suddenly felt a sweet and soft touch on his lips, mixed with the intoxicating bouquet of alcohol.


    Incredibly, Liu Manman kissed Ye Fei in full view of the whole noisy and disorderly bar. The various guys casting discreet glances at her were so jealous they wanted to beat Ye Fei to a pulp.


    ¡°How could that son of a bitch get so lucky?!¡±


    ¡°Is he that hottie¡¯s new boy toy?¡±


    "He must be her boy toy!"


    They wanted to be her boy toys too.


    The sound of shattering glass rang out across the hall.


    "You looking to die, you fucker? How dare you touch my girl?!"


    A man in casual clothes angrily stomped over from the middle of the dance floor. He looked handsome, but his face was full of indignation. There was a broken beer bottle in his hand.


    Ye Fei slowly pushed Liu Manman aside, staring sternly into her eyes. "What¡¯s going on? Is he your boyfriend?"


    Liu Manman''s body trembled slightly, like a wounded fawn. "I... Ye Fei, please help me again. His name is Fang Mu and his dad is the CEO of the Heng Yuan Group. He¡¯s a rich spoiled brat. I don¡¯t like him, but he keeps harassing me because he thinks he¡¯s God¡¯s gift to women or something. Please, just get him to leave me alone! I will repay you."


    Ye Fei frowned. "That¡¯s none of my business!" He almost wanted to give her a piece of his mind.


    He didn''t know what happened between Liu Manman and the young man she called Fang Mu, but he knew he definitely didn¡¯t want to get involved in their dispute.


    Besides, he assumed she was just trying to play him.


    A woman like Liu Manman was as cunning as she was beautiful. Any man who helped her because he coveted her beauty would fall deeper and deeper into her web until he was completely under her thumb.


    Her act pissed Ye Fei off. Did she really think he was that much of a sucker? All she did was buy him a drink and now she expected him to offend the son of a powerful tycoon for her? Yeah, right!


    Of course, Ye Fei was not actually afraid of offending Fang Mu. He just didn¡¯t want to play along with Liu Manman¡¯s tricks.


    Did she think every man in the world would immediately lose his head over her because she was hot? Hardly.


    Ye Fei chose to retreat. He pushed Liu Manman away and turned to leave.


    Fang Mu thought Ye Fei was scared of him, so he allowed himself to become cocky. "Are you scared, you fucking coward? Stay where you are! I will make you bleed tonight!" he shouted.


    The crowd of onlookers around them gave Ye Fei scornful looks.


    "Ha-ha, what a coward!"


    "What a shameless guy. Even if he¡¯s afraid, he should at least put up a little resistance in front of his woman."


    "Is he a man or not?"


    "What did she even see in him?"


    Ye Fei stopped in his tracks and shot a humorless glance at Liu Manman. She had this all planned out from the beginning.


    He couldn''t retreat.


    And since he couldn''t retreat...


    Ye Fei had an idea. He was going to give this scheming woman a run for her money.

 Chapter 36 Elbow to the Face

    Chapter 36 Elbow to the Face


    Ye Fei turned to leave.


    Fang Mu had studied taekwondo for three years; he knew it was foolish to turn your back to the opponent in a fight.


    His eyes shone with opportune light. He flung out his hand, stabbing at Ye Fei with the broken bottle.


    Even without looking, Ye Fei could hear the sound of rushing wind as the bottle pierced through the air toward him. He knew Fang Mu wasn¡¯t planning on going easy on him, and that pissed Ye Fei off.


    As the saying went, "Keep calm and look at the bigger picture." He had already retreated, but Fang Mu still attacked him. Now, Ye Fei wanted to teach that guy a lesson.


    However, rather than whirling around to face his opponent, Ye Fei¡¯s face showed fear and his legs went soft like boiled noodles.


    Seeing Ye Fei so scared, Fang Mu thought he was indeed a pitiful coward, and this only encouraged his aggression.


    Liu Manman was astonished. She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Last night, Ye Fei bravely took down three men on his own, but now he was so scared he wouldn¡¯t even fight? What a pansy.


    Suddenly, Ye Fei cried out, "No, please!" as his knees buckled and he stumbled to the ground, conveniently dodging the broken beer bottle at the same time.


    And then...


    Bang!


    With a surprised scream, Fang Mu''s momentum carried him face-first into Ye Fei''s elbow.


    The combined energy of leg, waist and torso was concentrated into his elbow, adding up to a ferocious impact.


    Fang Mu collapsed to the floor with a thud . Incidentally, his head ended up directly beneath a woman¡¯s skirt. "Ah, creep!" the woman screamed, stomping on his face with her high-heeled boots.


    Fang Mu barely managed to get away from her. He was exhausted, his face was covered in blood, he¡¯d lost seven or eight teeth, and his nose was broken to top it all off.


    "Ouch... Ouch... It hurts!!" He rolled on the floor in pain.


    Surprisingly, next to Fang Mu, Ye Fei covered his elbow with his hand and screamed at the top of his voice, "It hurts! You hit my elbow with your face, you crazy bastard! My arm is broken! It hurts!!!"


    Beaten and trampled half to death, it was Fang Mu who ought to have been the one uttering such words, but Ye Fei¡¯s sudden hysterics drowned out any sound that came from his mouth.


    To those in the crowd hearing the screams but unable to see their source, Ye Fei''s injury sounded ten times more serious than Fang Mu¡¯s.


    Liu Manman rubbed her eyes in shock as she looked upon this bizarre scene¡­ and then rubbed them again just to be sure.


    It all happened so fast that no one had time to react before it was all over... but no one could have anticipated the result: both Fang Mu and Ye Fei screaming their guts out in pain.


    Liu Manman was speechless. She had no idea what just happened.


    "What is going on here? Don¡¯t you know Fire Dragon owns this place? If you want to fight, do it outside!" A bouncer showed up, drawn by the commotion. Seeing one man bleeding all over the floor and another screaming in pain, he didn''t know what to make of it.


    Whatever happened, fighting in the bar was forbidden.


    The bouncer, Hu Gang, looked around and said with a cold voice, "Throw them both out!"


    "I... I..." Fang Mu stammered through his broken teeth.


    Fang Mu''s family was rich, and he often partied in this expensive nightclub. He knew the bouncers weren¡¯t going to stand for any nonsense. Beaten and humiliated, all he wanted was to explain what happened to security and get Ye Fei thrown out.


    "Bro, hang on a minute. Don¡¯t you even want to know what happened?¡± Ye Fei said loudly, ¡°I understand throwing out people who start fights, but everyone here can tell you that I didn¡¯t do anything! I was just having a drink when this man rushed out of nowhere with a broken beer bottle in his hands, and then he just fell and almost crushed my arm. I didn¡¯t even demand compensation and you want to throw me out? Is this how the Burning Bar treats its customers?"


    "Er..." Hu Gang''s expression was stiff. The man on the ground was covered in blood and looked half-dead. Did he really fall down by himself? If he did, Hu Gang would be punished by the boss if he kicked out and offended a customer for no good reason.


    It seemed like an easy problem to solve - he would just ask the witnesses.


    "You all saw it. What happened just now?" Hu Gang asked a group of regulars he recognized nearby.


    The young partygoers looked at Ye Fei and then looked at Fang Mu on the ground, and said, "We didn''t see it too clearly, but it looked like he did bump himself into this guy¡¯s elbow and fell to the ground."


    Although they scoffed at Ye Fei¡¯s over-the-top performance, they couldn''t lie to the bouncer.


    As far as anyone saw, that¡¯s what happened

 Chapter 37 Compensate Me With Your Body

    Chapter 37 Compensate Me With Your Body


    "He actually fell on his own? What a dumbass..." The bouncer waved his hand and two of his colleagues walked up to Fang Mu to throw him out of the club.


    Hearing that he was going to get thrown out, Fang Mu freaked out. Ye Fei''s elbow had broken his teeth and his nose. He was utterly miserable, but seeing the person who did that to him act like the victim? That made him furious!


    To make matters worse, those stupid bouncers couldn¡¯t even see through Ye Fei¡¯s act, and didn¡¯t even recognize Fang Mu!


    He felt like he was going to explode.


    "I...I..." he tried to explain, but he was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak. He felt his limbs grabbed and lifted up.


    15 seconds later, Fang Mu''s limp body hit the ground hard. A disgusting stench attacked his nostrils, probably coming from the dry splatter of vomit in front of him. A big rat scuttled over his back.


    He had been thrown out the back door of the club, into the sewage and filth.


    Fang Mu''s psychological trauma was far worse than any physical pain. Foaming at the mouth with rage, he fainted in that filthy alley.


    Back inside, Ye Fei chuckled to himself. Anticipating this result, he had pretended to be a wimpy coward.


    He was only there because he wanted to find Fire Dragon. If he got thrown out over a fight, what would be the point?


    Hearing the commotion downstairs, Chen Han, the manager of the bar, hurried over and questioned the security personnel about what happened. After being shown the apparently badly-hurt Ye Fei, he hastily walked over and said, "Sir, I am terribly sorry. You were hit by that man because of our negligence, so we will immediately send you to the hospital for treatment. Of course, we will take responsibility for your medical expenses."


    Chen Han displayed a good attitude; most people would agree with him. Of course, he didn''t really want to send Ye Fei to the hospital. He would have much preferred to give him a few hundred Yuan in private to get rid of him.


    However, now that he knew Fire Dragon was in the building, Ye Fei wanted to meet him. He shook his head with a bitter face and held up the supposedly injured arm, "Ugh, it hurts¡­ But you see, the problem is I invited a few friends here to party with me. I couldn¡¯t leave without them."


    In fact, if Ye Fei wanted to get close to Fire Dragon, he could simply start screaming and making a huge fuss until the man himself came down to see what was going on, but the problem with that was that Ye Fei came not only to meet Fire Dragon, but more importantly, to get Lin Qingwan''s videos. He had to find an opportunity to sneak onto the second floor and steal away the surveillance footage from her villa.


    Chen Han was relieved to see that Ye Fei was taking the situation in stride and wasn¡¯t going to try to extort him for compensation. At the same time, he also confirmed to himself that Ye Fei was a timid coward.


    "Well, sir, in order to show our apology, you and your friends can drink for free here tonight. Thank you for supporting the Burning Bar." Chen Han raised a hand and loudly proclaimed, "Everything¡¯s alright now. I apologize for inconveniencing you all. By way of apology, the next round¡¯s on the house!"


    "Woo!" everyone within earshot cheered.


    The tense atmosphere became lively again and the crowd partied on to the blaring music.


    Seeing that everything was back to normal, Chen Han smiled to himself, very satisfied with his performance. Now he wanted to report this to Fire Dragon. He was about to head back to the second floor when someone suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Turning around, Chen Han saw that the person who grabbed him was that injured coward. Despite already being very impatient, he softly asked, "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Oh, sorry, I have just bought a Budweiser. Can you give me the money back?" Ye Fei''s face was full of smiles.


    "What did you say?" Chen Han was stunned. He thought he may have misheard. He already drank the beer, and he wanted the money back?


    That guy just had no sense of shame. What was a cheapskate like that doing in the Burning Bar, anyway?


    Chen Han gave Ye Fei a disdainful look and took out a one hundred Yuan bill from his pocket. "Take the money and get out of here. You¡¯re not welcome anymore."


    Then, Chen Han turned around and went upstairs. However, he failed to notice Ye Fei surreptitiously lifting a key ring from his pocket while taking the money.


    "You got it," Ye Fei smiled. He had the manager¡¯s keys, which meant he could open all the right doors. Now, he just needed to get upstairs.


    Ye Fei looked at the bodyguards guarding the stairway. Slipping past them onto the second floor would be next to impossible. Other than the guarded stairs, there seemed to be only one other option to get to the second floor.


    Ye Fei looked at a door in the corner of the club - the girls¡¯ public restroom.


    "Hey, are you okay? Thank you, you just saved me again," Liu Manman whispered next to him.


    "What, you want to thank me again? Are you going to buy me another drink? Well don¡¯t worry about it, I can already drink for free tonight." Ye Fei didn''t like her at all.


    Now he had the perfect chance to punish her.


    "Of course not... Thank you so much."


    "Yeah, well, how are you going to thank me, then?" Ye Fei briefly eyed her plump breasts and slender waist and jokingly said, "Why don''t you compensate me with a little alone time?"

 Chapter 38 You Want It, Don’t You?

    Chapter 38 You Want It, Don¡¯t You?


    ¡°Compensate you with some alone time?¡± Liu Manman was stunned, staring blankly at Ye Fei. Looking at this handsome and mysterious man, she felt her cheeks redden a little.


    Last night, when Ye Fei rescued her and carried her home, she was impressed with his manliness.


    Any woman would want a strong arm to protect her, and Liu Manman was no different. She was a beautiful girl, but she could not protect herself.


    However, Ye Fei was simply maddening.


    Thinking of the way he looked at her last night, she grew somewhat vexed.


    Women were always very concerned about their charm, especially beautiful and attractive women. They want people''s appreciation and recognition.


    Last night, when Ye Fei held her, he was a real man. But when he put her down, his expression was one of boredom. "Don¡¯t you like me?" Liu Manman thought angrily. Anyone else would be smitten by such a beautiful woman!


    There was little that could be said about Ye Fei''s sex appeal. For starters, he dressed in worn clothes like a peasant who¡¯d just arrived at the big city. In Liu Manman''s view, it should have been easy to wrap him around her little finger, but he seemed to have a heart of stone. He was simply unmoved by her feminine charm.


    "Humph, compensate you with some alone time, huh?" she sneered in her head, "I thought you were an upright gentleman, but it turns out you¡¯re just another perv. Your true nature is revealed! Since that¡¯s what you are, I¡¯ll just play with your head until you¡¯re completely exposed and you¡¯ll see, I¡¯ll make you my bitch."


    "Have you no shame?" Liu Manman''s face turned red. She said, "What were you even thinking? I am not someone you can just sleep with!"


    "Oh, well, forget it then." Ye Fei turned away with an indifferent expression.


    Just what was up with that guy? Liu Manman was stunned. Her mind blank, she hastily grabbed his hand, "Hey, where are you going? I¡¯m not done talking yet."


    Ye Fei turned back nonchalantly. "So do you want to thank me my way or not?"


    Liu Manman stared at him in disbelief. "Where could we do it, anyway? Here? There are too many people here. Even if I wanted to, this place is no good," she said, looking around.


    Ye Fei wordlessly shook his head.


    "What a shameless, unreasonable jerk!" Liu Manman thought. She felt faint. She didn¡¯t want talk to him anymore. She stood up and said, "Excuse me, I need to go to the toilet."


    Liu Manman left Ye Fei behind her and walked toward the restroom. She soon realized he was right behind her. "What a creep! Is he seriously going to follow me into the ladies'' room?"


    She suddenly realized she was not familiar with Ye Fei at all. They only knew each other one day, and other than him being Lin Qingwan''s bodyguard, she didn''t know anything about him.


    She panicked, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Entering the restroom, she went to the sink and washed her hands. When she looked up to the mirror, Ye Fei was standing right behind her.


    "What¡­ What the hell are you doing in here?! This is the ladies'' room, you creep! Get the hell out!" Staring at Ye Fei in panic, she struggled to speak clearly.


    He leaned against the door, lit a cigarette, and sucked in the smoke. "I thought you were going to have sex with me here!"


    "What... Have sex? You perv, in the toilet?!" Liu Manman lowered her voice and stretched out her hands to push Ye Fei out the door.


    Ye Fei stopped smoking and put a finger over his grinning lips. "Shush! Listen!" he whispered.


    Liu Manman frowned, "What am I listening for?"


    "Just shush." Ye Fei pointed to one of the stalls.


    She was a bit suspicious, but she quickly picked up on the sound of a man and a woman making love. It sounded like they¡¯d been at it for a while.


    "Yeah... Oh! Right there! Harder! Oh!"


    The voices gradually grew louder as Liu Manman leaned in and carefully listened through the door. Her charming little face glowed red. In truth, she often overheard these kinds of sounds as a regular partygoer.


    People went clubbing for the thrill. This kind of thing was common in today''s world.


    Fire Dragon¡¯s Burning Bar was a particularly famous venue. It was frequented not only by models such as Liu Manman, but occasionally even by celebrities and young starlets.


    "Do you want to make love, too? No wonder you brought me here." Ye Fei stared at Liu Manman¡¯s long, smooth legs. The nightclub atmosphere made her all the more attractive.


    At first she had a surprised expression, but then she put on a determined look and exhaled sharply. With a charming smile, she clopped toward Ye Fei on her high-heels.


    Her slender arms slowly draped over his shoulders as she slowly breathed into his face.


    Her exceptionally soft and perky breasts pressed against him. Her cleavage was a rift that could suck in a man¡¯s soul. Her round buttocks, wrapped in a short skirt, formed a sharp contrast with her delicate and tender waist.

 Chapter 39 The Bait

    Chapter 39 The Bait


    Liu Manman pushed Ye Fei to the wall and wrapped a slender leg around his waist as she caressed his cheek.


    A wide grin appeared on Ye Fei''s indifferent face, but when he reached to touch her waist, she suddenly stopped him.


    "I... I have a stomachache!" Liu Manman ran into an empty stall, slamming the door behind her.


    "OK, I''ll just wait for you here," Ye Fei''s voice rang beyond the door.


    "What should I do?" Liu Manman leaned against the door, exhaling loudly. She didn¡¯t think Ye Fei would actually go along with it.


    You think I¡¯ll have sex with you just because you got rid of a few bozos for me? Keep dreaming!


    ¡°But... what should I do now? This Ye Fei guy is a savage. If I push him away... he¡¯ll rape me.¡± Liu Manman''s mind was blank. Her body shivering, she didn¡¯t dare to follow that train of thought any further.


    "I have to call for help." She took out her phone with shaking fingers.


    She was acquainted with the manager of the Burning Bar, Chen Han. If she called him, he¡¯d send a few bouncers to save her, but she¡¯d be indebted to him. Chen Han looked like a good fellow, but he was actually Fire Dragon¡¯s right-hand man.


    However, Liu Manman had no choice but to call him and have him come and take Ye Fei away.


    She felt a little sorry for Ye Fei. "Damn it, who made you want to have sex with me? All you did was beat up a few good-for-nothings. I told you, I¡¯m not that kind of girl."


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Manman was determined to call Chen Han.


    Toot... Toot... Toot...


    After a while, Chen Han picked up the phone. "Miss Liu, to what do I owe the pleasure? I just saw you on the first floor, do you want me to buy you a drink?"


    "Manager Chen, I am in the ladies'' room on the first floor. There¡¯s a creepy man lurking here," Liu Manman whispered.


    "Really? I will send someone down immediately." Chen Han was surprised. He knew the toilets in his nightclub could get pretty messy with people having sex there, but since Liu Manman complained about it, he had to send someone downstairs to look around.


    He pulled out his walkie-talkie and held the button, "Dahu, Xiaoqiang, take a few men and go check the ladies'' room on the first floor. If you find anything unusual, inform me immediately."


    "Yes, sir."


    Dahu, Xiaoqiang, and five bodyguards from the second floor ran downstairs and found Liu Manman hiding in the ladies'' restroom. Soon, Chen Han arrived as well.


    "Where is the pervert?" he asked. Ye Fei was nowhere to be found.


    "I... I don''t know.¡± Liu Manman walked out from the stall confused. Ye Fei had said he would wait for her outside the door, so where was he? Did he walk away?


    Liu Manman repeatedly apologized to Chen Han, embarrassed to have put him to so much trouble for nothing.


    "It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chen Han smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you a drink to take your mind off it?" He had actually coveted this beauty for a long time, and this was a perfect opportunity to have a drink with her and get on her good side.


    They walked out of the ladies'' toilet together, unmindful of the open window in the neighboring stall.


    While Liu Manman was on the phone with Chen Han, Ye Fei had opened this window, carefully climbed up the toilet bowl, and crawled out with the silent dexterity of a monkey.


    On the other side, he jumped up and clung to a second floor window. Looking in, he saw multiple guards patrolling the corridor. If he climbed in right there, he would be spotted immediately.


    Of course, Ye Fei could choose to fight past them, but he did not want to arouse suspicion. If Fire Dragon felt something was wrong, Ye Fei would lose the chance to find Lin Qingwan''s videos.


    Ye Fei was not in a hurry. Clutching the ledge, he slowly shimmied past the other windows to look into the other rooms of the second floor.


    There were several luxurious VIP rooms on the second floor, with a few men and many scantily clad women. In two of the rooms, the girls were wearing nothing but underwear, slender waists swaying to the music.


    After dancing for a while, they sat on a couch together. Two of the girls looks very young, possibly under eighteen. They took up straws and started snorting up lines of powder from the table in front of them.


    Ye Fei frowned. He¡¯d been around. He clearly knew those girls were snorting drugs.


    Sure enough, Fire Dragon was up to no good. Things were normal on the first floor, but there were all manner of criminal and immoral acts happening on the second floor.


    No wonder there were so many guards at the Burning Bar. It seemed that Fire Dragon''s crimes were more than just illegal surveillance and blackmail.


    Ye Fei hung on the ledge, waiting for the right moment. The white powder made the two girls excited and they began to undress in front of the men, who rushed up like hungry wolves to ravish them.


    Just then, Ye Fei heard Chen Han¡¯s voice from the corridor, ordering the bodyguards to go downstairs, and knew his plan was successful.


    He shimmied back to the corridor window and clambered over the windowsill, silent as a civet.

 Chapter 40 I Ask, You Answer

    Chapter 40 I Ask, You Answer


    Chapter 40 I Ask, You Answer


    Like a nimble cheetah, Ye Fei ran to the door Chen Han had just walked out of.


    It was the manager''s office.


    Ye Fei looked down and found that the lock on the door was not your usual pin tumbler deal, but a rare and complex mechanism. That type of lock was difficult to pick; Ye Fei would require at least a minute or two. However, someone could walk by at any moment, so he had to unlock it as quickly as possible.


    Fortunately, Ye Fei had already stolen Chen Han¡¯s keys.


    That fool still had no idea. He was still talking to Liu Manman downstairs.


    Ye Fei unlocked the door and jumped in before gently closing it behind him. The manager''s office was dark, but he did not turn on the light. His eyes shone dimly in the dark like the eyes of a wild wolf. He quickly walked over to Chen Han''s computer and turned it on.


    Ye Fei assumed that he, as Fire Dragon¡¯s right-hand man, knew about Lin Qingwan¡¯s videos and might have even been the one who arranged the whole operation. After all, Fire Dragon was the boss. He only needed to describe the plan, and could leave the execution to his subordinates.


    The computer was password-protected. Ye Fei tried two commonly used passwords, found that they were incorrect, and gave up. He was a sniper, not a hacker.


    He thought of a comrade called Xiaohei. If he were there, he could break into this computer in ten seconds. Unfortunately, Xiaohei died in a foreign land as a result of the failed assassination plot on the American governor.


    Ye Fei took a short moment to reminisce before getting back to the task at hand.


    He did not worry too much about the password. His objective was not to steal the Burning Bar¡¯s records, but to destroy the data.


    He found a letter opener on the table and pried the hard disk out of the computer, stashing it in his pocket.


    Before leaving, Ye Fei searched through the desk drawers, finding three USB flash drives and two magnetic cards. One of the USB flash drives made him do a double take - there was a Ya Lai Group logo on it.


    Ye Fei had seen a flash drive just like it at the Ya Lai Group¡¯s offices. Lin Qingwan had commissioned them from an advertising agency. There had to be some nefarious reason for this flash drive to have found its way into Chen Han¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d find on it, but Ye Fei knew it had to be related to Lin Qingwan''s videos.


    After finding the USB flash drives, Ye Fei felt relieved. He sat comfortably on Chen Han''s desk chair and closed his eyes for a moment.


    He couldn''t guarantee that Lin Qingwan''s videos were on the flash drive, and he also couldn''t guarantee that Fire Dragon had no copies of them stored elsewhere. If Ye Fei wanted to be entirely on the safe side, he had to ask Fire Dragon in person.


    After about ten minutes, Ye Fei heard footsteps outside the door.


    Chen Han strode back, grumbling to himself, "I can¡¯t believe she refused me. Damn it." He was in an extremely bad mood. Women did not usually refuse his invitations, except for Liu Manman.


    Reaching into his pocket to get the key to his office door, he found that his key ring was missing. Thinking he must have forgotten it inside the office, he called over one of the bodyguards who had a spare key.


    Chen Han walked into the office and turned on the light. Sure enough, he found his keys on his desk. Relieved, he closed the door behind him.


    Unexpectedly, there was a man hiding behind it.


    Chen Han was stunned when he saw Ye Fei. "You? What the hell are you doing in here?"


    Ye Fei did not answer. Suddenly, the sharp letter opener was pressed against Chen Han¡¯s throat.


    "You... You coward, you dare to touch me?!" he yelled despite the sharp point digging into his throat. Not because he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but because his first impression of Ye Fei was so weak. He was a coward, so Chen Han was not afraid of him.


    "Yep." A grim smile appeared on Ye Fei¡¯s face. He grabbed Chen Han''s wrist and stabbed the letter opened into his forearm, and twisted.


    ¡°Ah, fuck!!¡± Chen Han howled, pressing his wound. Chen Han had cut many people with a knife for his boss, but he never thought it hurt this much.


    "You maniac! You fucking cut me! Ugh, it¡¯s bleeding so much. Fire Dragon will have your hide for this!" he screamed.


    He forgot the walls of his office were soundproofed. Even if someone set off firecrackers inside, nobody outside would hear anything.


    Ye Fei looked at the letter opener in his hands with a cold sneer. "With all that bleeding, I¡¯d say you¡¯ll pass out in about three minutes if this cut isn¡¯t treated. In ten minutes, even a hospital won¡¯t be able to save you; you¡¯ll die of blood loss."


    "Who... Who are you and what do you want?" Looking into Ye Fei''s cold eyes, Chen Han realized that he was a killer who wouldn¡¯t even flinch before taking his life.


    Everyone is afraid of death. Watching the blood flowing out from his arm, Chen Han panicked.


    He had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Leisurely leaning back on the desk chair, Ye Fei said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is you don''t have much time. So when I ask, you answer."

 Chapter 41 The Man Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 41 The Man Behind the Scenes


    "Let me ask you something. Do you know Lin Qingwan?" Ye Fei leaned back on the chair and took out a cigarette from the box on the desk, coldly staring at Chen Han.


    Chen Han¡¯s face was pale. "No... I don''t," he shook his head.


    Ye Fei took a picture out from his pocket. It was a photo of a pure and lovely Lin Qingwan in a white summer dress. "What about her? You must know her."


    When Chen Han looked at this picture, his expression immediately changed. His face was white as snow and his body teetered like he was about to pass out.


    If Chen Han would have actually fainted, it would be difficult to find out where the videos were.


    "Come here." Ye Fei stood up and grabbed Chen Han''s injured arm, using his thumb to press an acupuncture point on his upper arm. With his other hand, he tore off a strip of cloth from Chen Han''s shirt and used it as a tourniquet, mercilessly tightening it a few inches above the wound.


    The bleeding stopped almost immediately.


    Ye Fei had learned this first aid method on the battlefield. Although brutal, it was very effective.


    Color slowly returned to Chen Han¡¯s face. He lay limp and silent on the floor.


    "Say something!¡± Ye Fei kicked him. ¡°But if you bullshit me, I''ll stab you again."


    Chen Han knew he was dealing with a true killer. If he did not to tell him the truth, he could actually die. "Bro, we¡¯ve been secretly filming this chick. Keep it cool, man," he whispered.


    "You¡¯re smart to tell me the truth. You know I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you." Ye Fei sighed. Seems he really had the right person. Chen Han was not just an accomplice, but the one who had organized the entire plot.


    "Where are the videos?" Ye Fei asked coldly.


    "They... They are all on the computer!" Chen Han stammered.


    "Where else?" Ye Fei yanked the letter opener out of Chen Han''s arm, causing him to howl in pain.


    "No-nowhere! I just recently copied the videos! Even Fire Dragon hasn¡¯t seen them yet!" Chen Han lay on the ground with sweat trickling down his forehead, breathing heavily.


    Looking at his miserable appearance, Ye Fei knew he wasn¡¯t lying. "I''ll let you live today, but if I ever find out you have other copies, I will make you feel even more miserable than you do now, trust me."


    Ye Fei stood up and walked to the door. Earlier, he thought he would have to talk to Fire Dragon himself if he wanted to solve this situation, but it seemed he got lucky.


    Just then, voices came from beyond the door, "Chen Han, Mister Xue is here. Give him the USB drive so we can complete our deal."


    "Hey, thank you, Fire Dragon. You¡¯ve really done me a huge favor with this. I will have to buy you a few drinks one of these days."


    Thinking of how the proud and beautiful chairwoman, Lin Qingwan, would be at his mercy once he had those videos, Xue Bing revealed a wretched smirk.


    However, when the office door was opened, Fire Dragon, Xue Bing, and the bodyguards behind them were stunned by what they saw inside.


    There was blood all over the floor and Chen Han was lying in the middle of it, his face pale. There was another young man in the office besides him, holding a sharp letter opener and showing Fire Dragon and Xue Bing a cold and fearless glare.


    Fire Dragon was a man in his mid-thirties, with red hair and a cocky temperament.


    "What''s going on here?!"


    "Fire Dragon, help... Save me!" Chen Han groaned before fainting from the excitement.


    "Ye Fei! What are you doing here?" Xue Bing was stunned to see Lin Qingwan¡¯s bodyguard. His first instinct was to run for it, but he felt a little reassured with Fire Dragon by his side.


    Fire Dragon turned to Xue Bing with a frown. "You know this guy?"


    "Brother, this is that woman''s bodyguard! I don''t know what he¡¯s doing here, I have nothing to do with him!" Xue Bing shook his head. "Brother, you have to get him. If he escapes, I¡¯m finished!"


    "Huh." Fire Dragon raised a hand, signaling his bodyguards to rush in and spread out in front of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei frowned, glancing around the room. Finally, he locked eyes with Xue Bing and sneered, "So, Xue Bing is the man behind all this."


    "I do not know you, and I do not want to fight with you,¡± he said to Fire Dragon. ¡°Give him to me, and I''ll leave."


    "Are you fucking kidding me? Who do you think you are?!" Fire Dragon bellowed, "Do you even know where you are? You sneak into my space, hit my right-hand man, and you think you can give me terms of surrender? I¡¯m gonna kill you, asshole!"


    Ye Fei didn''t want to waste time talking to Fire Dragon. He started walking directly toward Xue Bing.


    Fire Dragon roared, "Take him down!"


    A tall bodyguard stepped forward, throwing a palm strike at Ye Fei.


    Common thugs fought with their fists or feet, but this bodyguard used his palms. He definitely knew some martial arts.


    Ye Fei just jabbed the letter opener into his palm, the blood-stained tip sticking out the back of his hand.


    "Ah!!!" The man screamed, grabbing his wounded hand.


    Ye Fei proceeded to kick him squarely in the chest, sending him rolling across the floor, still screaming, to knock down a couple of the other bodyguards behind him.

 Chapter 42 I Will Kill You

    Chapter 42 I Will Kill You


    The bodyguard, called Xu Zhanjiang, was a Shaolin disciple. He had practiced martial arts since he was a child and he was far stronger than the other bodyguards, but Ye Fei still incapacitated him with a single strike.


    The other bodyguards became nervous. Even Fire Dragon was taken aback. He knew Ye Fei must have some skill in martial arts, but he couldn¡¯t possibly be that strong.


    Fire Dragon knew Xu Zhanjiang''s abilities well. Few could match him in all of Shanghai.


    Of course, Fire Dragon assumed that Xu Zhanjiang had simply underestimated the enemy and Ye Fei had seized the opportunity. After all, it was stupid to strike at a knife with his bare hands.


    Seeing Ye Fei striding boldly toward Xue Bing, Fire Dragon raised a hand and coldly commanded, "Stop him!"


    The other bodyguards immediately surrounded Ye Fei. The bouncers downstairs were little more than thugs, but Fire Dragon¡¯s personal bodyguards were all expert martial arts practitioners.


    Ye Fei''s expression changed. No wonder the police couldn¡¯t arrest Fire Dragon. He must have had great resources and power to be able to employ so many expert fighters as bodyguards.


    Even Ye Fei couldn''t beat them all on his own, and he knew it.


    Nevertheless, his intention was not to challenge Fire Dragon, but to drag Xue Bing away. Now that Ye Fei knew Xue Bing¡¯s plan, he was probably going to try to run away. He would be all the more difficult to catch if he made it across the border.


    Fire Dragon''s temper flared. "Gang up on him! He can¡¯t fight you all at the same time!"


    Hearing the boss''s orders, the bodyguards all lunged towards Ye Fei simultaneously.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t dare underestimate these men. He retreated, dodging several fists, until his back hit the wall of the office behind him. Then, he hopped up and kicked off the wall, sticking his elbow out toward the foremost bodyguard.


    Seeing Ye Fei flying towards him, this bodyguard immediately raised his foot to kick Ye Fei. However, Ye Fei was too fast, flying straight past him towards Fire Dragon.


    Destroy the head and the body will collapse.


    Fire Dragon smiled coldly. Ye Fei''s plan was pretty clever - even he did not expect it - but unfortunately, Ye Fei picked the wrong target.


    Rip!


    An icy grin emerged on Fire Dragon¡¯s face. His huge palms grabbed the fabric of his vest and tore it apart, exposing his bronzed musculature.


    He looked like a bodybuilding champion, muscles rippling with raw power in unison with his breaths. There was no doubt that Fire Dragon was stronger than any of his bodyguards.


    "Ha! You think I hired these bodyguards to protect me? You are wrong. I keep them around to have someone to spar with!" he laughed.


    Hearing these words, the bodyguards couldn''t help but shudder a little. Fire Dragon said he had sparring sessions with them, but in fact, he just liked to beat them up. With his powerful muscles, he could easily take them all on simultaneously.


    "Whoah, he¡¯s ripped!" Ye Fei stopped in his tracks and stared at him. With his foresight, he surmised at first glance that Fire Dragon was also a martial arts master. Otherwise, he probably would have fallen into Fire Dragon''s trap. "Unfortunately, I¡¯m not here for you!" Ye Fei sneered. With a heavy breath, he leaped up from the ground, sailing over Fire Dragon''s head and landing in front of Xue Bing.


    Ye Fei glared into Xue Bing''s eyes. "President Xue, come back with me and explain yourself to Manager Lin and the police!"


    ¡°I have nothing to say to any of them, damn it!" Xue Bing was scared. He thought he¡¯d be safe at Fire Dragon''s side. He never would have believed that even this many people weren¡¯t enough to stop Ye Fei. "Fire Dragon, stop him!" he screamed as he turned tail and sprinted down the hallway. He wasn¡¯t going to let this Ye Fei catch him that easily.


    Ye Fei took off after Xue Bing, but just then, felt a gust of wind behind him.


    A tall bodyguard leaped towards Ye Fei with a flying kick.


    Southern Kung Fu styles were based on the fists, while northern Kung Fu preferred the legs. The tall man was probably a martial artist from the north of the country.


    In Chinese martial arts, only masters would dare to use such kicking attacks. Ye Fei did not underestimate him. He dodged this attack and slammed into the man¡¯s chest with a palm strike.


    The tall man felt like he¡¯d been hit with a sledgehammer. The blow was so painful that his arms went numb. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face rapidly draining of color.


    The other bodyguards were aghast, at a loss for what to do next. While they were stunned, Ye Fei started again after Xue Bing, leaping down the stairs to the ground floor.


    He had wasted precious time fighting off the tall bodyguard, and couldn''t catch up to Xue Bing in time. When he ran out of the bar and into the parking lot, Xue Bing had already started his car and was gunning it straight towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei frowned. Xue Bing was trying to kill him to silence him.


    He calmly watched the car barreling toward him. He wasn¡¯t going to dodge.


    "I¡¯m gonna kill you!" Xue Bing roared, slamming his foot on the gas pedal.

 Chapter 43 Hit-and-Run

    Chapter 43 Hit-and-Run


    The car roared toward Ye Fei like a raging bull.


    However, when it was just five meters away from him, Ye Fei suddenly jumped up and kicked off the windshield, his foot leaving a web of deep cracks in the glass. He ended up lying flat on the car¡¯s roof.


    Xue Bing was startled, but his foot stayed off the brake pedal. Instead, he stepped on the gas, zigzagging around the parking lot to shake Ye Fei off.


    Ye Fei couldn¡¯t move, just barely managing to hold on.


    Now Xue Bing went crazy. His foot still pressing down on the gas pedal, he steered the car toward the exit ramp from the underground parking lot, bursting out into the street above.


    Even though it was still early in the morning, there were already many pedestrians in the streets.


    Ye Fei groaned. Xue Bing was still zigzagging wildly, obviously caring little for the safety of the pedestrians in his way. Driving like this down the crowded street was insane.


    However, he was going too fast for Ye Fei to be able to climb into the car and take him out. Xue Bing continued gunning the engine, roaring at the top of his lungs.


    He was going to run over an innocent pedestrian any second now. With no time to lose, Ye Fei jumped down from the car and rolled onto his feet. The moment he regained his balance, he pulled the throwing knife engraved with a "Li" out from his belt, flinging it after the car.


    Swish!


    The throwing knife tore through the air faster than the eye could see, embedding itself in the rear wheel of the car.


    Bang!


    The tire burst with a loud noise, shooting the knife out sideways. The whole chassis tilted, emitting an ear-piercing scraping sound, but Xue Bing still showed no intention of stopping the car. He didn¡¯t even look back, his foot not leaving the gas pedal.


    "Is this idiot trying to get himself killed? This is nuts!" Ye Fei watched as the car roared down the street. He had no idea how to stop Xue Bing now, so he walked over and picked his throwing knife up from the asphalt.


    Bang!


    A sudden, loud sound came from the direction of the car.


    Xue Bing was out of his mind. He didn''t slow down even with a flat tire, and hit two passersby.


    Ye Fei hurriedly ran over to check up on the two pedestrians. They were badly hurt, but fortunately, Ye Fei had learned first aid in the army. He helped set the broken bones and then put pressure on the wounds to stop the bleeding while other passersby called for an ambulance.


    Five minutes later, two ambulances arrived and paramedics carried the victims inside.


    "Is anyone here a relative of the patients? We need someone to sign this first aid statement." A paramedic in a white coat held up a sheet of paper and a pen to the crowd of onlookers.


    No one came forward.


    Perhaps Ye Fei had spent too much time abroad, but he did not understand why the paramedic was looking for relatives while the patients were dying right before his eyes.


    He came up to the paramedic and said, "Why are you wasting time with this? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more important to save their lives first?"


    "Yes, but someone still has to sign this statement!¡± Slightly annoyed with Ye Fei, the paramedic shoved the paper and pen into his hands. ¡°Maybe you can sign this first aid statement and accompany them to the hospital?"


    Ye Fei frowned and thought about it. He was partly responsible for what happened, after all.


    He glanced towards the stretchers. One of the victims was an old man, already unconscious, his face covered in blood. Sympathizing with him, Ye Fei signed the first aid statement and got into the ambulance.


    The two really had very serious injuries. They were taken to the ER as soon as the ambulances pulled over at the hospital. Minutes later, a doctor walked out and asked Ye Fei for a deposit of 5000 Yuan.


    Ye Fei had already transferred the 50,000 Yuan Lin Qingwan had given him to his comrades¡¯ families, and only had a few thousand left.


    Grumbling, he handed over the money, but the doctor said this was still not enough. Before the operation could begin, he needed Ye Fei''s ID.


    Ye Fei was uncomfortable about this, but he still gave it to the doctor.


    The operation began.


    Ye Fei starting feeling sleepy while he waited, eventually falling asleep outside the operating room.


    "Wake up, sir!" a sweet voice rang in Ye Fei''s ear.


    When he groggily opened his eyes, he could vaguely see something white in front of him. "Where¡­ Where am I? I''m not in the hospital?" Ye Fei reached out to touch it.


    It was warm and soft.


    Ye Fei felt something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. Then, he heard a scream.


    "Pervert!"


    The nurse in front of him covered her chest, her face red like a ripe apple.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry!" Ye Fei hurriedly stood up, his face assuming the same hue.


    "No... It''s okay." The nurse took a deep breath, restoring her calm. "Are you the relative of the two people who were brought in last night?" she whispered.


    "Yes." Ye Fei nodded. "How''s the operation going?" he asked nervously.


    "The operation was very successful. They are going to be fine, but you still need to pay the remaining hospital fees and surgery fees. They are waiting for their medicine," the nurse said.


    "I have to pay again?" Ye Fei sighed. He was so broke now, he couldn¡¯t even pay for a breakfast. He thought he might as well go to the police station and explain everything.


    Ye Fei turned to the door. Suddenly, a gang of middle-aged people ran over, angrily pointing fingers at him, "It''s him! He¡¯s the hit-and-run driver!"

 Chapter 44 Blackmail

    Chapter 44 Blackmail


    There were six people in the group; two men and four women, accompanied by a nurse. The speaker was a fat woman.


    The nurse interjected, "I don''t know whether he is the hit-and-run driver or not," before hurrying away to attend to other duties.


    The fat woman glared viciously at Ye Fei and shouted, "If he isn''t hit-and-run driver, why did he call an ambulance? Why did he take the victims to the hospital? It¡¯s gotta be him!"


    "Yeah, I bet it¡¯s him! He looks like a creep!" another woman shouted.


    "You hurt my husband, I¡¯ll kill you!" The fat woman screeched and scratched at Ye Fei with her long nails.


    Ye Fei was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand these people''s logic at all. If he was a hit-and-run driver, why would he call an ambulance and accompany the victims to the hospital? How was it a hit-and-run if he didn¡¯t flee the scene? Besides, he wasn¡¯t even driving!


    "Lady, I didn''t hit these two people," he said sincerely.


    "Then who did? Why did you take them to the hospital if you didn''t hit them? You even paid the deposit and gave your ID as a collateral," the fat woman shouted, pulling at Ye Fei¡¯s clothes so he couldn¡¯t run away.


    Ye Fei suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Lady, my car is a BMW and it is still in the parking lot. The car that hit these two was a Land Rover, and it¡¯s gone."


    "A BMW!" The group exchanged greedy looks amongst themselves. They all knew that anyone who drove a BMW must be loaded. They were going to seize the opportunity to blackmail Ye Fei.


    "Rich bastards like you never care about common people¡¯s lives!" The fat woman shouted loudly, as if she had picked up on Ye Fei¡¯s weakness.


    The nurse who woke up Ye Fei came up from behind him and whispered, "Calm down, please! Why are you harassing this Good Samaritan?"


    The fat woman glared at the nurse. "Oh, you have a lot to say about it, do you? Were you there when it happened? Did you see how it all went down?"


    "I..." The nurse was dumbstruck for a moment. She really wasn¡¯t there when it happened. Now she could only stand there with an embarrassed expression.


    However, the group was apparently not ready to let her go yet. A middle-aged man coldly said, "If you weren¡¯t there, why are you taking his side? When I just walked in, I saw you two being intimate. You¡¯re a couple!"


    "No! No, I have nothing to do with him! I don''t know him at all!" The nurse waved her hands defensively.


    "You don''t know him? Yeah, right!" another middle-aged man snarled, stepping forward to shove Ye Fei.


    A thin woman joined the fray as well. The nurse tried to appease her, but the woman tried to scratch the nurse''s face with her nails in return.


    The nurse jumped back with a frightened yelp. Fortunately, Ye Fei stretched out his hand in front of her, catching the thin woman¡¯s nails on his forearm.


    At the same time, Ye Fei gripped the middle-aged man¡¯s wrist, a knowing grin on his face. He understood that these people were simply not concerned about facts or logic. They only wanted to blackmail him for some money.


    "Well, if you¡¯re so sure I ran them over, let¡¯s call the police and let them deal with me."


    Ye Fei had a lot of things to take care of. He didn''t have time to talk to these buffoons.


    "OK, let¡¯s call the police. We are not afraid of the police!" the fat woman arrogantly exclaimed.


    As soon as she said that, three policemen walked through the door. "What¡¯s going on here?"


    The cops came over after receiving a report about a hit-and-run, only to stumble upon this heated altercation in the hallway.


    The blackmailers immediately surrounded the three policemen.


    "Officer, this man ran over my husband in his car and he¡¯s denying it!"


    "My son is still unconscious. I only have one son; if he dies, I will have nothing left to live for! You have to punish this bastard and throw him in jail!"


    The leader was one Lieutenant Qin Peng. Seeing all this commotion, an angry vein began throbbing on his forehead. "Shut up!" he commanded. ¡°Tell me what happened - one at a time.¡±


    Then, Qin Peng pointed to Ye Fei ad said to another policeman, "Xiao Xie, you question this guy in the meantime."


    The young policeman called Xiao Xie nodded and beckoned Ye Fei over to an empty doctor''s office.


    Xiao Xie had a good attitude. He took out a cigarette case and asked Ye Fei, ¡°Smoke?"


    Ye Fei shook his head. "Smoking inside the hospital is prohibited."


    "All right," Xiao Xie smiled and put the cigarette case back. "So, what is going on here?"


    Ye Fei gave him a quick and concise rundown of what happened. Naturally, he made no mention of the Burning Bar. That was not for the traffic police to deal with.


    It was really simple. Xue Bing had committed a hit-and-run, and Ye Fei accompanied the injured men to the hospital. Now, the relatives of the victims were trying to blackmail him.


    "I¡¯ve heard enough. You can go." Xiao Xie stood up.


    "That''s it? You believe me?" Ye Fei was a little skeptical.


    "The police are not unreasonable. We saw the security camera footage of the accident before we got here. You clearly had nothing to do with it. You''re a hero. There are not many people like you in our society. I admire you, really."


    Xiao Xie walked over and patted Ye Fei''s shoulder, "Don¡¯t get too upset about this. We deal with these kinds of ¡®relatives¡¯ all too often."

 Chapter 45 Importune

    Chapter 45 Importune


    Relieved, Ye Fei followed Officer Xiao to a balcony to have a smoke. When they returned, Qin Peng had just finished questioning the blackmailers.


    He seemed a little annoyed. As soon as they left, he threw the statements he¡¯d recorded into a dustbin and whispered, "What a load of crap."


    One of them said she saw Ye Fei driving the Land Rover and running over her husband, another said he saw Ye Fei driving a BMW¡­ They were clearly lying.


    In fact, Qin Peng had watched the security camera footage too, so he already knew Ye Fei was nothing but a Good Samaritan. He only came by to follow protocol.


    "Captain, I¡¯m finished with him," Xiao Xie reported.


    Qin Peng nodded, "Does everything add up?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s it, then." Qin Peng took an ID card out of his pocket and handed it to Ye Fei, "Mr. Ye, thank you for your heroic act. You are a role model for the rest of society. Here is your ID, and you can come back to the hospital to reclaim your deposit in a few days. Now, if you have anywhere else to be, you may go.¡±


    Ye Fei really did have other things to do, so he grabbed the ID card and headed towards the exit to find Lin Qingwan.


    Before he could make it out, the fat woman jumped in front of him and blocked his path, shouting, "You¡¯re a hit-and-run driver, you can''t go!"


    Ye Fei glanced helplessly at Lieutenant Qin.


    Qin Peng cleared his throat, "We have thoroughly investigated the incident and it¡¯s clear he had nothing to do with it. You should be thanking him instead of blocking his way."


    "Even the police say so. What more do you want?" the nurse from before added meekly.


    "You investigated thoroughly? All you did was ask him a few questions, and now you¡¯re letting him go!" A middle-aged man sneered. "I work for the government, I know what this is all about. He drives a BMW, so he is definitely rich. You cops are protecting the rich and oppressing the poor!" The middle-aged man walked over and, to everyone¡¯s surprise, shoved Lieutenant Qin.


    Qin Peng stared furiously at this middle-aged man. "You dare to attack the police?"


    "Attack the police?! I was taking a closer look at your badge number! I¡¯m going to file a complaint about you!" the man screamed.


    The angry vein popped on Qin Peng¡¯s forehead again.


    However, in Qin Peng''s line of work, he met countless equally unreasonable people on a daily basis. He took a deep breath and pulled out his mobile phone. "I¡¯m not supposed to show you this, but if you are going to keep making such a fuss, I will let you watch this security camera footage. After you watch it, please shut up and go home."


    Before Qin Peng left the police station that morning, he had copied the video to his phone.


    There was a high-resolution security camera on the street near the Burning Bar, with a clear view of the scene of the accident.


    A black Land Rover with a flat tire could be seen hurtling madly down the road and hitting the two unlucky passersby without even slowing down. After a short while, Ye Fei ran into view and began giving first aid to the injured. The video stopped there.


    Anyone with a brain could clearly understand what happened there.


    "Ah, he really is a hero." The nurse looking at the screen over the group¡¯s shoulders glanced at Ye Fei with admiration.


    The relatives of the victims were dumbstruck, sharing awkward glances. They hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of there being security camera footage of the accident. With this irrefutable evidence at hand, they just looked like a bunch of shameless buffoons.


    Suddenly, the fat woman stretched out her hand and snatched the mobile phone away from Qin Peng¡¯s hand, screaming, "Do you think I was born yesterday? Anything can be faked these days! This video is fake! I¡¯m taking this to an expert to prove it!"


    Qin Peng quickly yanked his phone back out of her grip.


    "Look at your flustered face! I know the video is fake! You want me to believe this guy is a hero? Bullshit!" one man bellowed.


    The rest of the group immediately joined in, pointing fingers and accusing Ye Fei, Lieutenant Qin, and even the nurse of all manner of forgery, corruption, and breaches of ethics.


    It was mid-morning, and more and more people were coming into the hospital. A crowd began gathering around the commotion.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don¡¯t know; I heard this man ran some people over but won¡¯t admit it."


    "Tut-tut, he¡¯s probably some rich guy and the police are covering it up!"


    Seeing more and more people arriving, most of them taking their side, the blackmailers grew bolder. They surrounded Ye Fei, the three policemen, and the nurse, backing them to the wall.


    Qin Peng and the other two officers looked like they wanted to take off their uniforms and give those idiots a taste of their fists, but in the end, they were policemen. If they did that, they would be kicked off the force.


    Lieutenant Qin could do nothing but stand there and take the abuse.


    "These people are not reasonable, brother; they just want to blackmail you. Take advantage of the chaos and get out of here," Xiao Xie whispered to Ye Fei.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t have time to deal with you," Ye Fei sneered at the blackmailers. As pissed as he was, he wouldn¡¯t look too good if he beat up these shameless people in public.


    Ye Fei slunk back behind the three officers, trying to edge his way past the crowd. However, seeing him sneaking away, the fat woman roared and charged madly, body-slamming him into the wall.

 Chapter 46 Strike the Wicked

    Chapter 46 Strike the Wicked


    The fat woman dropped to her knees and hugged Ye Fei''s legs, shouting, "He¡¯s trying to get away!He¡¯s trying to get away!"


    The rest of the group pushed past the cops and surrounded Ye Fei, the two men not only screaming into his face but even hitting and shoving him.


    Ye Fei stared at them with disgust.These people were nothing but bullies.


    They blackmailed their victims by harassing and embarrassing them in public, and they could care less what the police thought about it.If the police dared to arrest them, their families would protest to the government and raise hell until they were released.


    The local authorities really hated this kind of people, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about them.Eventually, they would have to let them go free.


    Ye Fei grit his teeth, "Think you can intimidate me, you bullies?I¡¯ll show you what a real villain is!"


    One of the men threw a sucker punch at Ye Fei''s abdomen to shut him up.


    Pa!


    Ye Fei firmly grasped the man''s wrist and twisted it to a bizarre angle with a bony crunch.


    The man screamed, his eyes tearing up.He didn¡¯t think Ye Fei would actually hit him in public, and even break his bones!


    Qin Peng didn¡¯t see it coming either.He glanced at Xiao Xie, and Officer Xiao quickly grabbed Ye Fei''s hand.Another cop clamped his arms around Ye Fei''s shoulders, and Lieutenant Qin stepped in front of him and loudly said, "Calm down!Hitting people is illegal. Just calm down."


    As soon as Ye Fei was under control, the fat woman pushed Qin Peng aside and started punching and kicking him, roaring, "You all saw it!He attacked my brother!"


    Her nails scratched across Ye Fei''s face.He¡¯d had enough.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡±He kicked her in the gut.


    She stumbled back to the ground, throwing up the soy milk and fried bread sticks she had for breakfast.


    "You hit a woman!"


    Some of the other relatives were going to attack Ye Fei, too ¨C one woman even raised a walking stick at him -but after seeing him lash out so aggressively, even hitting a woman in public, they were afraid to come near him.


    These bullies were unreasonable;they weren¡¯t even afraid of the police or the government.But they were afraid of one kind of people ¨Cthose who were even more ferocious than them.


    "Women? I never hit women.I only hit pigs!"Ye Fei snarled.His icy glare made them all shudder involuntarily. "Come at me if you dare!" he growled.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to hit Ye Fei anymore.They just kept shouting from a safe distance, "Maniac! You¡¯re crazy, you''re a madman! We will call the police and put you in jail!"


    A woman pulled out her phone and shouted into the microphone, "Police, there¡¯s a man trying to kill people here!"


    A wry smile spread across Qin Peng''s face. He was also the police, but he belonged to the traffic police. He could not control this brawl.


    By striking people in public, Ye Fei had already offended the law.If these people pressed charges, Ye Fe could get locked up for at least fifteen days.


    Ten minutes later, a few policemen burst into the hallway.After getting a brief rundown of the situation from Lieutenant Qin, they took Ye Fei and the relatives of the injured to the police station.


    Qin Peng got into the cruiser with Ye Fei and gave him a lecture on the way there, "Ye Fei, I do not know where you are from, maybe you do come from money and privilege, but you have to listen to me.You have to keep a lid on that temper of yours. We live in a cruel society that can''t tolerate that kind of behavior. Just hear me out.You started out obviously a good man -a hero! -but now, you turned yourself into an offender. A lot of people were watching you back there;a few of them definitely recorded a video of you fighting.If that ends up in the media, your family won¡¯t be able to do anything for you, no matter how rich or powerful it is."


    "That¡¯s the way I am and I''m not going to change," Ye Fei smiled.He admired Qin Peng¡¯s attitude.


    At the police station, Ye Fei was led to an interrogation room.After a moment, Murong entered.


    Murong¡¯s status as a downtown officer was roughly equivalent to that of a lieutenant in that small suburban police station.Of course, she was beautiful and most of the officers knew her, so they let her see Ye Fei without too much trouble.


    Seeing him handcuffed in the chair, she sighed, "What happened?You said you were going to see a friend.Why are we meeting in this way again?"As she spoke, she took out her key and opened his handcuffs.


    When the handcuffs clicked open, Ye Fei smiled and said, "I had some bad luck."


    Murong knew he wasn¡¯t going to give her anything more specific than that."Wait for me.I¡¯ll go ask the others what¡¯s going on."


    Returning to the office,she saw a group of middle-aged people making a fuss and shouting at anyone who came near,mercilessly cursing Ye Fei. Fortunately,Lieutenant Qin was there, and he told Murong everything.


    "Ye Fei has one hell of a temper¡­"She shook her head in frustration.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t Ye Fei''s fault.As a police officer, she faced this kind of bad-tempered and irrational people every day.She often got so sick of their crap she wanted to punch them in the face too.


    The problem was Murong only thought about it, but Ye Fei actually did it.


    So even if he was right, he became wrong.


    If these people pressed charges and did not agree to settle the matter in private, Ye Fei could end up in jail for a couple of weeks.

 Chapter 47 Terrorist

    Chapter 47 Terrorist


    After finding out what happened, Murong stomped back into the interrogation room and shouted, "What the hell, Ye Fei?! You broke someone¡¯s hand in front of so many people? Do you think you can ignore the law and do whatever you want? This isn¡¯t the army, you know! You can''t just attack people!"


    "So... What should I do?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "What should you do? You have to settle this in private with the people you hit. If they refuse to settle, you will be sent to jail. Usually this wouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but these blackmailers aren¡¯t exactly reasonable people, so you¡¯re really out on a limb here."


    "In private? You mean I have to compensate them? But I don¡¯t have any money! And I don''t want to languish in jail, either¡­" Ye Fei smiled innocently.


    "You have no money... Well, I can lend you a little, and you can borrow the rest from Sister Qingwan. I hope you¡¯ll be able to settle out of court," Murong sighed. She didn''t have too much in savings, so Ye Fei really had to depend on Lin Qingwan.


    "But..."Murong frowned. Lin Qingwan was quite stingy. She would be pretty pissed if Ye Fei came to her to borrow money, especially after she¡¯d already paid him the 50,000.


    But what else could he do?Murong lowered her head ponderously and rubbed her temples.When she looked up, she saw Ye Fei smiling calmly,as if none of it had anything to do with him.


    "What are you smiling for?This is all your fault! Here I am worried about you, and you¡¯re smiling! What is going on in that head of yours?"


    Ye Fei shrugged."If you ask me, we should make those schemers regret ever messing with me. What do you think?"


    Murong growled,"Make them regret messing with you? Are you joking? I just said they are not reasonable, especially that woman. They are not even afraid of the government. Do you think they are stupid? Or do you think I am stupid?"


    "They are not afraid of the government, but they are afraid of me," Ye Fei smiled unwavering."To defeat the wicked, we must be worse than them. If they are unreasonable, we must be even more unreasonable. If you do as I say, I guarantee they¡¯ll regret ever laying eyes on me. Come over here," he furtively beckoned her over with a finger.


    Murong hesitantly walked around the table to Ye Fei. He whispered a few words in her ear.


    The cop was astonished. "Are you sure about this?"


    Ye Fei blinked, a mysterious smile on his face."Of course. Now go do it. I haven''t had breakfast yet and I''m waiting to go out for a meal."


    Back at the office, the blackmailers were still making a fuss and pestering everyone in sight. Lieutenant Qin Peng and a few despondent-looking young policemen could only stand there helplessly and listen to them.


    That was when Murong came over with a worn brown envelope in her hands.


    Murong went straight to the fat woman, tightly gripped her wrist, and said loudly and clearly, "Thank you so much, ma¡¯am!"


    The fat woman was confused, "Huh? For what?"


    "Did you catch the suspect in the interrogation room by yourself?" Murong glanced to the room Ye Fei was waiting in.


    "Yes... I did, why? Is something wrong?"The fat woman stared blankly at Murong.


    "Thank you so much for helping us catch that wanted criminal!" Murong loudly said.


    "What? You said he was a wanted man?" The fat woman was stunned. She came to the police station only because she wanted to blackmail Ye Fei, but if he was a wanted man, did that mean his BMW was actually stolen?"


    "He¡¯s wanted?"Qin Peng came closer, a perplexed frown on his face, "Are you telling me a wanted criminal saved a pair of injured pedestrians and escorted them to the hospital? Is he out of his mind?"


    The fat woman narrowed her eyes suspiciously at Murong¡¯s pretty face,but she doubted the young officer was lying to her.


    "He¡¯s not just a simple criminal."The young officer took out a piece of paper from her brown envelope. "Look, this is an arrest warrant for him from Interpol. He is a terrorist. People like him are so hateful, they don''t care about anyone¡¯s lives. In their eyes, ordinary people are nothing more than ants. I can¡¯t imagine how many people this bastard has killed."


    Murong smiled at the fat woman. "Thank you again.If it weren¡¯t for you, this dangerous criminal would have killed even more innocent people."


    The fat woman and her co-conspirators exchanged nervous glances, a cold sweat beading up on their foreheads.


    A terrorist?


    Doesn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s lives?


    Ordinary people are nothing more than ants?


    These terrible words sketched out a clear mental image in their minds: Ye Fei holding a bloodied knife and cackling diabolically, his foot resting on a pile of skulls.


    Horrible!


    The fat woman shivered. She rubbed her bruised belly absentmindedly, thinking of how she was kicked by this madman... She thought she was lucky to have only lost her breakfast.


    "Was... Was he one of the terrorists who attacked people in the train station with knives, even cops?" someone said in a shaking voice.


    At first Murong nodded, then shook her head and said in a low voice, "This man is worse than those terrorists. He must be put in front of a firing squad as soon as possible. He is the bloodiest, scariest, and most dangerous terrorist I¡¯ve ever seen."


    "Then shoot him already! Why are you still here?" At that point, the fat woman and her friends quickly abandoned the idea of blackmailing Ye Fei. They wanted nothing more than to get the hell away from there and forget they ever messed with a guy like that.


    Who¡¯d be crazy enough to try to blackmail a terrorist?


    Murong shook her head, "Not yet. This man has an accomplice. We have to use him to find his accomplice first."


    He has an accomplice?!


    The fat woman was so frightened she collapsed limply into a nearby chair.

 Chapter 48 Crazy Xue Bing

    Chapter 48 Crazy Xue Bing


    Hearing that Ye Fei had an accomplice, the fat woman was so scared she suddenly collapsed limply into a chair. The others helped her back to her feet and hurried towards the exit as fast as they could drag her.


    At that point, Murong knew Ye Fei was right. These people were cowards. After finding out about Ye Fei''s ¡®true identity¡¯, they immediately backed off the idea of blackmailing him, and knowing he had an accomplice who might come after them, all they wanted to do was leave.


    "Hey, why are you leaving so soon? The police would like to formally thank you for your help."Murong went after them and said, "For helping the police catch that terrorist, not only will you be awarded the silk banner, but you can even appear in the papers, on TV, and on the radio! Everyone will know you caught the wanted terrorist; you will become heroes!"


    "Hell no! If we appear on TV, everyone will know our faces and this terrorist¡¯s friends will come after us!"


    One middle-aged man said, "He''s a terrorist! If his accomplices find out who helped catch him... won¡¯t they hurt my family?"


    "Well, his organization is quite ruthless; it has been known to do things like that. But you don¡¯t have to worry! You can trust the police and our government, we will protect you!" Murong proudly patted her chest.


    "Bullshit!"One middle-aged woman cried out, pushing Murong out of the way to catch up to the rest of the fleeing group.


    "By the way, what I just told you was confidential! You can''t tell anyone!"Murong shouted after them.


    ¡°You think we¡¯re going to tell anyone?!¡±


    At the main gate of the police station, the group walked into a crowd of reporters, who immediately surrounded them and pointed microphones and cameras at their faces.


    These reporters had been called over by the blackmailers themselves, who thought a media storm would increase the pressure on Ye Fei and the police.


    A female reporter held up a microphone to the fat woman¡¯s face and tried to ask her what was going on. To her astonishment, the fat woman screeched like a lunatic and charged headlong into the cameraman, scratching him and trying to take away the camera.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" The reporter jumped out of the way.


    "No cameras! No filming! Get this thing out of my face or I¡¯ll knock you teeth in!"


    The two men in the blackmailer group immediately understood that if they appeared on TV or the newspapers, the terrorist''s accomplices would see their faces and threaten their families. They joined the fat woman in trying to take away the journalist''s camera, but the cameraman was having none of it. He fought back tooth-and-nail, refusing to give in despite being outnumbered.


    Crash!


    The Nikon camera worth over 50,000 Yuan fell to the ground, smashed to pieces.


    A short moment passed in silence as everyone stood still and stared at the wreckage of the camera.


    Then, a group of policemen rushed out the station¡¯s gate and hand cuffed those crazy middle-aged people, locking them in a detention room.


    There, the blackmailers actually felt a little relieved. They never would have thought a police detention room would feel so safe...


    After the commotion died down, Ye Fei was released from the interrogation room.


    Murong smiled at him, shaking her head incredulously, "You are one unlucky bastard, Ye Fei. You haven¡¯t been in Shanghai a week and you¡¯ve already seen the inside of an interrogation room twice! Alright, hurry home and take a shower."


    Ye Fei smiled sheepishly, "I¡¯ve had rotten luck ever since I met you. I probably caught it from you!"


    Despite the joke, he actually knew why he kept getting in trouble.


    Part of it could, indeed, be ascribed to general bad Karma borne of whatever unknown crime against the universe he may have committed in a past life. However, Ye Fei felt it was mostly because, after being a soldier for so many years, he was a little disconnected from society and didn''t understand things others might consider obvious.


    This was not unique to Ye Fei. Anyone who¡¯d been abroad for a long time would feel this kind of reverse culture shock.


    Most repatriates changed themselves to deal with those issues, but Ye Fei was not ready to do that. He had no doubts or regrets concerning his way of life.


    "By the way, Officer Murong, where is Lin Qingwan? Is she still sleeping? Please call her and tell her the good news:I have her videos!"Ye Fei took out the USB flash drive with the Ya Lai Group¡¯s logo and held it up to her eyes.


    "What? You¡¯ve found the footage?"Murong stared at him in amazement, "How did you do that? Anyway, I¡¯ll tell Sister Qingwan the good news. I bet she¡¯ll be happy!"


    She took out her phone and called Lin Qingwan, However, all she got was an automated message: The number you dialed is not available. Please try again later.


    "Huh? Is her cell phone broken?"She tried again, but still couldn¡¯t get through.


    Ye Fei had an ominous feeling."Where is Manager Lin? Is she at the apartment?"


    Murong thoughtfully stroked her chin."No, she went out. She got a call early in the morning from her company president about some emergency at work, so she went to meet him."


    "President?"Ye Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, "You mean Xue Bing?"


    Murong tilted her head querulously, "Yes, his name is Xue Bing. Do you know him?"


    "Oh, no!"Ye Fei shouted.


    He messed up big time.


    He thought Xue Bing would try to make a run for it. What on earth compelled him to call Lin Qingwan?


    Ye Fei grabbed Murong''s shoulders, "Where did she go?!"


    "Uh... I think it was the Triumph Hotel."Murong frowned and slowly said, "I did wonder why he didn''t ask to meet her at the company offices."


    "The Triumph Hotel... Stupid woman, I can¡¯t believe she actually went there on her own. How am I supposed to keep her safe if she has no vigilance at all?"Ye Fei was anxious to go after her. "Give me the key to your scooter before it''s too late!"

 Chapter 49 Premeditated

    Chapter 49 Premeditated


    Murong gave Ye Fei the key to her little scooter and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "We can¡¯t waste time; I won¡¯t be fast enough if I take you with me. Just call a taxi."


    Ye Fei gunned the little scooter towards the Triumph Hotel, quickly leaving the police station behind him.


    Murong did not dilly-dally either, immediately calling a taxi service.


    The Triumph Hotel was just about five kilometers from the police station. However, it was the peak of the morning rush hour and traffic was very heavy. Murong only hoped she could reach the hotel in time to be of help.


    Weaving the little scooter through the heavy traffic, Ye Fei reached the Triumph Hotel in about ten minutes. He spotted the familiar black Land Rover in the parking lot. Sure enough, Xue Bing was there.


    Now, how was he going to find Lin Qingwan in such a big hotel?


    Ye Fei ran straight into the lobby, looked round, and then went to the front desk. "I am with the police. Is Mister Chen Kaixuan, here?" he asked the receptionist.


    On his way across the lobby, Ye Fei spotted a huge plaque reading "Every guest feels at home" and signed ¡°Chen Kaixuan¡± hanging on the wall, so he immediately inferred that Chen Kaixuan was the name of the Triumph Hotel¡¯s manager or owner.


    The receptionist looked a little panicky when she heard the word ¡®police¡¯. "Mister Chen is not here, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No," Ye Fei shook his head, "I¡¯m here to investigate a case, so there is no appointment, but rest assured, your boss has nothing to do with this specific case. You can go ahead and call the local station if you want to confirm. Now, if you please, which room is Mister Xue Bing in?"


    The receptionist looked at Ye Fei, carefully recalling Xue Bing¡¯s appearance. "You mean President Xue? He came here earlier today. He looked really freaked out and restless. I thought there was something wrong with him, to tell you the truth. The security guard from the parking lot told me later that his car¡¯s bumper was crushed. Anyway, my manager said that Mister Xue Bing was an old customer and I shouldn¡¯t bother him, but now here you are. I knew there was something wrong!"


    Ye Fei gave the receptionist a lopsided smile. She was a chatty one¡­ "Which room is Xue Bing in? Tell me quickly! Could you bear the responsibility if something bad were to happen?" he urged her.


    Startled, the receptionist hurriedly said, "He is in room 8888. It''s on the eighth floor."


    "Thank you! Remember, you never saw me here."


    Ye Fei immediately turned and left.


    "Do you need the key, sir? We have a spare key here at the front desk," the receptionist called after him, but Ye Fei ignored her and went straight into the elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the eighth floor with a ping. Ye Fei walked to the door of room 8888 and took a thick, stiff card out from his pocket. It was the hotel¡¯s business card, which he had conveniently picked up at the front desk. He inserted the card into the crack between the door and the frame, and within seconds, the lock opened with a click.


    These hotel door locks looked high-end and secure, but were in fact very easy to pick.


    Ye Fei opened the door to a crack. He was relieved - Xue Bing forgot to hang the security chain.


    The people inside the room paid no attention to the door at all, but Ye Fei could clearly hear their voices.


    He did not act rashly, only quietly observed the situation in the room from the doorway.


    Besides Lin Qingwan and Xue Bing, there were two other men Ye Fei didn¡¯t recognize, standing silently in the corner of the hotel room.


    "Why did you call me here?" Lin Qingwan said coldly. It seemed like she had also only just arrived.


    Xue Bing sneered and pointed to the sofa in front him, "Manager Lin, sit down. I have something I want to show you!"


    After Lin Qingwan sat down, Xue Bing stood up, walked across to her, and showed her a picture on his phone.


    It was a freeze-frame from the video of her in the bathtub, taken by the pinhole camera in her bathroom at the villa.


    "Where... Where did you get this picture? Give it to me!"


    Lin Qingwan¡¯s cheeks turned bright red as she jumped up from the sofa to grab the phone from Xue Bing, but he put a hand on her shoulder and forcefully pushed her back down.


    "Manager Lin, this is a still from a video, one of many in my possession,¡± Xue Bing said grimly.


    In fact, Xue Bing was bluffing. All he had was the one still frame on his mobile phone that Fire Dragon had sent him.


    If he really had Lin Qingwan''s videos, he wouldn¡¯t have had to meet her in person, but Lin Qingwan didn''t know that. When she heard her videos were in Xue Bing''s hands, her face became as pale as a sheet of paper. "It was you! You bastard! How could you do such a disgusting thing?! How long have you been planning this?"


    "Since the moment you came back from America. You¡¯re just a girl! How dare you give me orders?! You stole everything from me, and this is my revenge. With these videos in my possession, you¡¯ll have to do everything I say. You¡¯re my slave now!" Xue Bing gloated.


    "What happens when the police hear of this? Or my father? You bastard!"


    Pa!


    Lin Qingwan¡¯s fist slammed mercilessly into Xue Bing¡¯s face.


    He gently touched his sore jaw before spitting out a mouthful of blood and two of his teeth.


    Xue Bing did not cry out in pain. His face was ferocious. He mercilessly pulled Lin Qingwan to her feet by the hair and threw her on the bed, pinning her down with the weight of his body. "The police? Your father? I was worried about them at first, but not anymore. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I will upload the videos to every social network on the planet and let the whole world know what your birthday suit looks like!"

 Chapter 50 Ye Fei to the Rescue

    Chapter 50 Ye Fei to the Rescue


    Xue Bing was a little overweight, old, and frail, so his physical strength was actually worse than Lin Qingwan¡¯s. She kneed him in the guts and he fell down from the bed, struggling for breath on the floor.


    Lin Qingwan took the opportunity to jump off the bed and head for the door, but she was stopped by one of the silent men in the room, who pushed her back down.


    These two men had sharp eyes and strong bodies. They were Xue Bing¡¯s bodyguards, proficient in martial arts.


    After he pushed Lin Qingwan to the bed, the tall bodyguard bent over and patted her down, taking a miniature recording device out of her pocket.


    "Mister Xue, this bitch had a mic on her. She recorded the whole conversation." The tall man handed the device to Xue Bing.


    "Damn it, this bitch is as wily as her father. You wanted to use this recording as evidence against me, huh? Fool! Today you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m capable of." Xue Bing threw the recording device to the floor and squashed it underneath his foot.


    Lin Qingwan was not afraid. She stared at him undauntedly, a hint of a contemptuous smile emerging at the corners of her mouth. "You think you¡¯ve won, Xue Bing? To tell you the truth, I have been suspecting you for a long time already. Besides, if I know anything about your cowardly personality, I¡¯m willing to bet you don¡¯t have a single video in your possession. Otherwise, why would you bring me to this hotel and tell me everything and use violence against me? You would stay in your office and blackmail me from a safe distance."


    "Lin Qingwan, you are really clever. You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t have any videos. But so what?" Xue Bing grinned maliciously, "I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll just make a few videos right now!"


    "How dare you?!¡± Lin Qingwan was stunned. Xue Bing had always impressed her as a cowardly and timid person, but today he was really acting crazy. It was as if he didn''t care about anything at all.


    "Yeah, just you watch!" Xue Bing pointed to the shorter bodyguard, "You! Let this bitch drink the aphrodisiac. Everyone in this room is getting some action today, damn it! Is the camera ready?"


    "All ready, Mister Xue!" The short man sat on the bed with a small bottle containing a blue liquid in his hands, and shook it in front of Lin Qingwan, "I imported this drug from abroad especially for you. It¡¯s called Blue Temptation, and it is very strong stuff. After you drink this, you won¡¯t be able to help yourself."


    Watching from the doorway, Ye Fei fumed. He understood now why Xue Bing called Lin Qingwan to this hotel.


    Lin Qingwan wasn¡¯t a fool. She already suspected Xue Bing might be the one scheming against her and brought a recording device to try and catch him red-handed, but she never thought he would throw all morals and decency out the window and try something so insane!


    If Xue Bing managed to overpower Lin Qingwan in that hotel room, Ye Fei stealing the original evidence wouldn¡¯t mean anything.


    "Let me go!" Lin Qingwan screamed.


    "Hold her! Hold her! Don''t let her get away!" Xue Bing growled.


    "Let me go! Let me go! If you touch me, I''ll kill myself!" Lin Qingwan screamed, squirming against the hands holding her down.


    Pa!


    A slap echoed in the room.


    "Bitch, you really think I care? If you want to die, I''ll let you die, but only after we make love, so I can use the video to blackmail your daddy. Humph, Lin Zhiyuan is such an ungrateful guy. If he sees his own daughter''s porn videos, I bet he¡¯d die of rage!" Xue Bing cackled madly. "Hurry up, make her drink it!"


    By then, Ye Fei was already inside the room, but no one had noticed him yet. Everyone was entirely focused on Lin Qingwan¡¯s body.


    The short man grinned cruelly as he poured the blue liquid into a shot glass and laughed, "This drug is really strong, so I¡¯ll only give you a couple of drops. Come on, honey, drink it! It will make you feel all warm and fuzzy inside. And horny of coarse, haha! No woman can resist the effects. I promise you¡¯ll be begging me for more of this stuff when we¡¯re done, haha!"


    Xue Bing snickered, his eyes full of lust. He looked Lin Qingwan up and down and said, "I love pretty girls like you, Manager Lin. The worse you treat me, the more I want to fuck you. It¡¯s getting me excited just imagining having sex with you!"


    The short man was already forcing the drug to Lin Qingwan¡¯s lips when someone suddenly kicked him in the back. A hand caught the glass as he tumbled over the bed to the floor.


    At that point, everyone noticed Ye Fei standing by the bed.


    Seeing his face, Xue Bing exclaimed, "It''s you! What the hell are you doing here?!"


    Ye Fei did not reply. With the shot glass in his hand, he walked around the bed to the short man, forced his mouth open, and poured the liquid down his throat while pinching his nose shut.


    The short man didn''t want to drink it, of course, but Ye Fei was simply too strong. The bodyguard was powerless to resist.


    This short man was an experienced fighter - Xue Bing would not have employed him as a bodyguard otherwise - but compared to Ye Fei, he may as well have been a clay figurine.

 Chapter 51 No Way Out

    Chapter 51 No Way Out


    After the short man swallowed the shot of blue liquid, his expression changed severely. This was an extremely effective aphrodisiac. Any woman who drank it would immediately desire sex.


    But it made the short man sick to his stomach.


    Ye Fei found the bottle of Blue Temptation in the man¡¯s pocket and continued pouring the drug into his mouth, holding his jaw to force him to swallow.


    When Ye Fei finally let go of him, the short man was so scared he started weeping.


    This Blue Temptation was the latest development in pharmaceutical products in the United States, with a highly reactive active ingredient. After Ye Fei poured the whole bottle of the drug into his mouth, the short man felt like he was being torn to pieces from the inside by a million fire ants. He just wanted to put himself out of his misery.


    As soon as Ye Fei loosened his grip, the short man shoved his fingers down his throat, trying to make himself throw up the drug.


    He knew that if he didn''t puke it out, he was going to die, and even Heaven couldn¡¯t save him. However, he didn¡¯t have a strong-enough gag reflex.


    Ye Fei ignored him. His eyes fell on the tall man.


    The tall man stared back at him.


    "Ye Fei, it''s you again! I almost died because of you last night! Now you¡¯re sticking your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong again?" Xue Bing gave Ye Fei a cold glare and shouted to the tall man, "Tie Xiong, don''t let him leave here! Show him what you¡¯ve got!"


    Even though Xue Bing put on a very fierce face, there was actually little confidence in his heart.


    He had seen Ye Fei¡¯s strength last night at the Burning Bar. Fire Dragon was an absolute powerhouse, with many Kung Fu masters at his command, but Ye Fei made it past them without so much as a scratch. Tie Xiong certainly couldn''t compare with them, so what could he do against Ye Fei?


    Therefore, after he ordered Tie Xiong to attack, Xue Bing quietly slunk back, looking for opportunities to escape.


    Unfortunately for him, Ye Fei had excellent situational awareness. He immediately saw through Xue Bing¡¯s plan and placed himself between him and the door.


    Tie Xiong did not realize Xue Bing wanted to leave him behind and make a run for it, so he shouted, "I¡¯ll make you taste my fist, boy!" and threw a punch at Ye Fei.


    In order to block Xue Bing¡¯s escape route, Ye Fei held his ground as Tie Xiong attacked. Fingers rigidly extended like a knife, he stabbed him in the rib before the punch landed.


    With a splitting pain in his chest, Tie Xiong dropped to his knees, unable to get up for a long time.


    Now one man was lying on the ground convulsing and puking his guts out, while another could barely move. Both had lost the ability to resist.


    Ye Fei looked up and realized that Xue Bing was gone. He looked at Lin Qingwan incredulously, "Where did he go?"


    Lin Qingwan was sitting on the bed, her clothes torn, exposing her soft skin. She looked extremely embarrassed, but she wasn''t panicking in the slightest.


    She was stronger than one might think.


    "He ran into the inner room." Lin Qingwan picked up the blanket on the bed with one hand and covered herself, pointing to the inner room with the other.


    Ye Fei immediately ran into the inner room, but he did not find Xue Bing.


    There were no other doors in this room, so Xue Bing could not have escaped. Did he suddenly sprout wings and fly away?


    Just then, a gust of wind poured into the room and blew up the huge curtains, revealing the open window behind them. Ye Fei peered out cautiously and saw there was an air conditioning unit hanging outside the window, adjacent to the neighboring room¡¯s air conditioning unit. Xue Bing was standing on the air conditioning unit, bending down to climb into the neighboring room, from where he could get to the elevator.


    They were on the eighth floor, a vertigo-inducing distance between them and the street below. This was definitely no place for anyone with a fear of heights.


    Even though Xue Bing wasn¡¯t afraid of heights, he was still pretty scared to clamber around the outside of a building at this height. But if he wanted to survive, he had to brave the risk.


    Legally, his scheme to secretly photograph Lin Qingwan actually wasn''t too serious. He would spend a couple of years in prison at most. That was not the reason Xue Bing was desperate enough to climb out of an eighth floor window.


    Xue Bing worked with Lin Zhiyuan long enough to have a very good idea of his temperament. He was vicious and cruel. If he found out someone had betrayed him, he would kill them mercilessly.


    Therefore, in order to survive, Xue Bing had to take desperate measures. If Lin Zhiyuan ever caught up to him, he would skin him alive.


    Over the years, even though the Ya Lai Group hadn¡¯t fared well, Xue Bing had taken advantage of his position to make a lot of money for himself. If he managed to escape Shanghai, he could lead a comfortable life abroad till the end of his days. It sure beat going to prison. Now if he could just make it across the air conditioning units to the next window, he would have a chance to leave Ye Fei behind and make a run for the airport.


    Ye Fei watched as Xue Bing carefully tread on the air conditioning units. The way his legs were shaking, he looked like he might slip at any moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fei frowned.


    Xue Bing was truly desperate.


    Ye Fei did not call after him because he knew he was in a very tense state. If Ye Fei said anything, he might startle him and cause him to fall down and die.


    Ye Fei quietly pulled himself back from the window and went over to the neighboring suite to wait for Xue Bing.

 Chapter 52 The Death of Xue Bing

    Chapter 52 The Death of Xue Bing


    As soon as Ye Fei turned away from the window, ready to go to the next room to wait for Xue Bing, he heard the distant sound of sirens from the street below.


    Murong was going to take a taxi, but she figured the situation was too urgent and ended up calling the police to save Lin Qingwan.


    The sirens startled Xue Bing. His unsteady feet slipped, and before he knew it, he was freefalling from the 8th floor.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ye Fei heard his panicked scream, but it was too late to save Xue Bing even if he wanted to. He could only helplessly watch him go over the edge.


    After a while, Ye Fei looked down from the window at the crimson splotch of blood and gore below.


    A cacophony of sounds came from the street.


    Murong and the few policemen with her were about to rush inside when Xue Bing suddenly came plummeting into the pavement. The officers stopped in their tracks and stared uncertainly at the crumpled corpse.


    After a short awkward moment, Murong returned to the cruiser and used the onboard radio to report to the police station, "Requesting backup at the Triumph Hotel! I have a civilian casualty; the president of the Ya Lai Group has just fallen from the eighth floor."


    Ten minutes later, several more police cruisers arrived and a squad of policemen rushed upstairs, only to find that Officer Murong already had the situation under control.


    The two bodyguards, Ye Fei, and Lin Qingwan were promptly taken to the police station for debriefing. Although Ye Fei didn¡¯t kill Xue Bing, he was still involved in his death.


    At the police station, Ye Fei was put in the interrogation room again and questioned by two policemen.


    A wry smile was firmly planted on his face. It seemed he was destined for this place. This was his third ¡°visit¡± to the interrogation room in a week.


    However, after Ye Fei explained the truth of the matter, he was soon released. Lin Qingwan¡¯s recording device was still salvageable and had helped make everything clear once the recording was analyzed.


    Xue Bing wanted to humiliate and rape Lin Qingwan, but Ye Fei intervened and stopped him. Subsequently, Xue Bing tried to escape through the window but slipped and fell down from the ledge. His death had nothing to do with Ye Fei.


    Lin Qingwan was released from the station as well soon after.


    Lin Qingwan was frowning, obviously unhappy, when she ran into Ye Fei outside. She smiled halfheartedly, "Ye Fei, thank you. I can¡¯t reward you with money, but¡­ I owe you lunch."


    Ye Fei nodded silently. He was not a greedy man. If it weren¡¯t for his dead comrades¡¯ withheld death benefits, he wouldn''t have become Lin Qingwan¡¯s bodyguard anyway, no matter how high the salary was.


    "This isn¡¯t over, though,¡± she continued. ¡°With Xue Bing dead, the trail of clues is gone. Where are my videos? If anyone uses them against me, I¡¯ll be finished."


    Ye Fei grinned mischievously. "Don''t worry, Manager Lin. Check this out!" He took the hard drive and the flash drives from the Burning Bar out of his pocket.


    Lin Qingwan stared at Ye Fei in amazement. "This... This is..." she stuttered excitedly.


    "I got these from the Burning Bar. What you want should be on them, but you''d better make sure." Ye Fei smiled and explained everything that happened last night.


    "Ye Fei, you really... You really are amazing!"


    Unable to restrain her joy, Lin Qingwan suddenly threw her arms around Ye Fei and pressed her delicate lips to his.


    Ye Fei was flabbergasted.


    Lin Qingwan was a famous beauty. It was hard to imagine she¡¯d react this way, but she was actually kissing him!


    After Lin Qingwan kissed Ye Fei, she suddenly realized what she had just done and her face turned bright red. "This... This is just a reward for you," she whispered.


    "A reward, right..."


    Ye Fei looked into Lin Qingwan¡¯s charming, fairy-like eyes. "The most urgent thing to do now is to confirm if the footage is on these drives,¡± he said soberly.


    "Then let''s go back to the company offices now," Lin Qingwan hurriedly said. However, getting back to her office would require at least half an hour, and she was already very impatient. "Hmm¡­ Maybe we can find an internet cafe nearby," she said eagerly.


    As soon as she said that, she realized that wouldn¡¯t be such a great idea. Anyone could be looking over her shoulder if she played the videos in such a crowded public space.


    "Let''s go back in and find Murong,¡± Ye Fei suggested. ¡°There must be a computer in her office."


    "Yeah, let''s go." Lin Qingwan patted her forehead. How did she not think of that?


    Back at the police station, Murong was quite amazed to learn that Ye Fei had already recovered the footage. "Ye Fei, you sure have been up to a lot last night. I think you can really help us here at the police station. You can definitely solve a lot of cases with your investigative abilities."


    "Do you think it would be appropriate for a terrorist to advise the police?" he laughed.


    Murong didn¡¯t say anything. She took them to an empty office, where Ye Fei connected the hard drive to the computer.


    They were a little nervous as they watched the computer boot up. One of the folders on this drive was going to be full of videos of Lin Qingwan.

 Chapter 53 Ambition

    Chapter 53 Ambition


    Ye Fei clicked the mouse to open the drive and starting rummaging through.


    The women observed over his shoulder nervously, especially Lin Qingwan. She held her breath with tense anticipation until she was blue in the face, not daring to make a sound.


    Soon, Ye Fei opened a folder and a list of video files appeared.


    He and the two women reeled in shock.


    Besides the videos of Lin Qingwan, there were hundreds of others. Ye Fei played a random file and an unfamiliar woman appeared on the screen.


    She looked roughly in her forties, but very well-kept. She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, unaware that she was being filmed in her own bathroom.


    "I know her!¡± Lin Qingwan exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s Guo Mei, a well-known entrepreneur in Shanghai. I had dinner with her a while ago."


    Ye Fei frowned. Lin Qingwan was clearly not the only victim of Fire Dragon¡¯s blackmail scheme. He played a few more videos and Lin Qingwan recognized most of the women on them. Two of them were even her personal friends.


    Clearly, Fire Dragon had a system. About 80% of the female entrepreneurs in Shanghai had been secretly photographed or filmed in compromising positions.


    Murong closed her eyes and her lips quivered with anger.


    Fortunately, Ye Fei managed to recover the drives. If Fire Dragon¡¯s plan had succeeded, he would likely have had almost all the female entrepreneurs in Shanghai under his thumb and made himself king of the Shanghai business sector!


    Clearly, Fire Dragon was not content to just own the Burning Bar. His ambitions were far greater.


    Murong abruptly stood up. "This is more than enough evidence to arrest Fire Dragon!"


    Lin Qingwan looked at Murong with wide eyes, "Sister Murong, what do you mean? You mean to give these videos to the police?"


    Murong nodded solemnly. "Yes, for justice! Don¡¯t worry, the police will never let these videos leak out."


    "No, no, no." Lin Qingwan vigorously shook her head. Her face turned bright red at the thought of a bunch of cops ¡®investigating¡¯ her nude videos, but seeing Murong''s resolute attitude, and considering Lin Qingwan also wanted to send Fire Dragon straight to the clink, she came up with a compromise. "Well, delete all my videos first... Do what you want with the rest."


    Murong hesitated for a moment, but in the face of Lin Qingwan''s pleading eyes, she could only nod and say, "If it were anyone else, I would definitely refuse. But you are my sister; I won¡¯t let anyone see these videos. Anyway, Ye Fei is the one who got them back, so you have the right to dispose of them."


    "I love you so much, Sister Murong!" Lin Qingwan happily threw her arms around Murong and started kissing her cheeks.


    Ye Fei was a little taken aback. Manager Lin was usually very impassive, but she was as buoyant as a little girl when she was happy.


    Ye Fei selected all of Lin Qingwan''s videos and deleted them.


    He clearly knew that even if the videos of Lin Qingwan were deleted, the forensics department could easily recover them, but she didn''t know that. She beamed with an unprecedented good mood.


    Despite being the CEO of a major company, Lin Qingwan didn¡¯t have much to boast about regarding computer skills.


    Ye Fei simply refrained from mentioning it. He didn''t want to ruin her good mood.


    He searched through the hard drive again to make sure her videos were really deleted before removing it from the computer and handing it over to Murong.


    Murong was happy too. With this hard drive as evidence, she could not only arrest Fire Dragon, but also get another commendation in the process!


    Ye Fei frowned thoughtfully, "Murong, don¡¯t start the victory celebration before its due. Although these videos are the key evidence against him, they aren¡¯t enough to convict Fire Dragon."


    "What do you mean?" Murong stared at Ye Fei blankly.


    "We must ensure Fire Dragon is convicted, but who can prove that he was the one who ordered the hidden cameras to be installed? We are still short of conclusive evidence to prove he¡¯s the mastermind. If we can¡¯t prove he¡¯s behind it all, he will just have someone else take the rap for him. He has no shortage of subordinates he can scapegoat."


    Murong sighed, "You''re right. We can''t send Fire Dragon to prison with this hard drive alone. If we arrest him and he ends up off the hook, a guy like that will definitely come back for revenge against us. If he does something serious, the consequences could be disastrous."


    Ye Fei nodded, relieved that Murong saw things along the same lines.


    He found that Murong was not as thick-skulled as he originally thought. In critical moments, she usually made the right judgment call.


    Murong was about to leave with the hard drive, but Ye Fei stopped her and took the USB flash drives out of his pocket and plugged them into the PC.


    One of the flash drives, which had the logo of the Ya Lai Group on it, obviously belonged to Xue Bing. With this, Murong could put Xue Bing away.


    However, now that Xue Bing was dead, Lin Qingwan didn''t want anyone to know about his betrayal. After all, her reputation was at stake.


    Inside the flash drive were copies of Lin Qingwan¡¯s videos.


    She gasped when she saw them. If Xue Bing had gotten his hands on these files, she would have been at his mercy. She looked at Ye Fei with eyes full of gratitude.


    Ye Fei handed Xue Bing¡¯s flash drive directly to Lin Qingwan.


    As soon as she had it, she mercilessly threw it to the floor and trampled it under her high-heeled shoes, completely crushing the drive.


    After that, Ye Fei looked into the other five flash drives.


    Four of them contained copies of the videos of the other female entrepreneurs.


    Then he opened the last flash drive, which only contained a single document.


    As Ye Fei opened the document and saw what was in it, his eyes went wide with dismay.

 Chapter 54 The Crisis Isn’t Over

    Chapter 54 The Crisis Isn¡¯t Over


    "This is..."


    Murong stared at the screen over Ye Fei¡¯s shoulder and gasped when she saw the contents of the document.


    These were records of drug trafficking in the Burning Bar!


    "Unbelievable¡­" Ye Fei clapped his hands in excitement. He only accidentally stole this flash drive, which would become Fire Dragon¡¯s undoing!


    Drug trafficking was a major felony in China, and the accounts showed a truly alarming volume of product. This guy was a real drug lord!


    The government would put great importance on apprehending someone like that.


    "This¡­ This is crazy!"


    Murong squeezed Ye Fei''s shoulder. "Ye Fei, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself! With this in our hands, Fire Dragon is headed straight to jail. We¡¯ll put his whole trafficking network behind bars, too."


    "Take it! I don''t deserve the credit, it''s yours," Ye Fei said without hesitation.


    He was not a ¡®government employee¡¯ anymore. Even if he made a contribution, he couldn''t get anything for it.


    But things were different for Murong. If she were the one to bust Fire Dragon and his associates, she would be guaranteed a promotion and a rain of commendations and medals.


    "But I don''t want to steal your credit..." she said shyly.


    Ye Fei shook his head and handed her the flash disk. "I¡¯m giving it to you. Be careful but do it quickly, so that Fire Dragon has no time to prepare. Manager Lin looks a little tired, so I will take her back to the apartment now. Remember, this had nothing to do with me or Manager Lin."


    Murong nodded, "I understand. I¡¯ll keep you out of the record, for Sister Qingwan¡¯s safety."


    After that, she put the evidence in her pocket and strutted away victoriously.


    Ye Fei escorted Lin Qingwan out.


    He was going to take her to the apartment to rest, but she was determined to go to the company offices first.


    President Xue Bing had just died for no apparent reason, so Lin Qingwan believed that the company would be in chaos and that she¡¯d have a lot of fires to put out.


    Ye Fei could only follow her instructions.


    Since Lin Qingwan¡¯s BMW was parked in front of the Burning Bar, there was no way for Ye Fei to get it back now. Fire Dragon would be waiting for him there.


    Therefore, they had to call a taxi. Lin Qingwan looked very relaxed on the way there, humming an American pop song to herself. It seemed like the morning¡¯s events did not leave any psychological scars on her heart.


    "Manager Lin, you look¡­ happy." Ye Fei looked at Lin Qingwan quizzically.


    "Of course. I was constantly worried about the videos these past few days. I had to be careful at all times; I was even afraid to stand next to a window. Whenever I saw a shadow in the corner of my eye, I thought I was done for. But now Xue Bing is dead and Fire Dragon is also about to be finished, I feel like I finally get to relax," she said cheerfully.


    "But Manager Lin,¡± Ye Fei said grimly, ¡°Fire Dragon and Xue Bing may not be the ones who sent the shooter after you."


    Lin Qingwan stared at him incredulously. "What do you mean? It wasn¡¯t them?"


    "You yourself said that Xue Bing was a coward. He couldn''t have been the one who employed the shooter. Fire Dragon also couldn''t have been the one who hired the shooter. He had the videos, so he was planning to blackmail you. Why would he want you dead?" Ye Fei said.


    Lin Qingwan immediately became nervous again. "You mean... another person wants to kill me? Who is it...? Just tell me who it is!"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''m sure I can find out soon," Ye Fei said. "You¡¯ll be fine as long as I¡¯m there to protect you, but you can¡¯t go anywhere else once you¡¯re done at the office. It¡¯s a good thing I arrived in time to save you this morning, or the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Lin Qingwan pouted, but after a while, she whispered, "Fine, I know, I won¡¯t."


    She looked like a child who did something wrong. There was no trace of her good mood left, but Ye Fei had no other choice. Her actions that morning had been extremely risky, and she hadn¡¯t been worried about the consequences at all.


    Ye Fei still needed her money for his comrades¡¯ families, so he had to keep her safe. And besides, he found that Lin Qingwan was pretty cute.


    The company was indeed in chaos when they finally reached the offices. Lin Qingwan immediately summoned the company''s management to a meeting.


    This time, Xue Bing was not here, and Ye Fei was standing behind Lin Qingwan, scanning the executive¡¯s nervous faces.


    Xue Bing was dead and people were tense. They were afraid of what Lin Qingwan was going to do next.


    Lin Qingwan really was a managerial savant. She did not take the opportunity to criticize them, but offered them an olive branch. They were certainly more willing to listen to her now and pledged their cooperation on the spot.


    Lin Qingwan had originally planned to have a company dinner with the management that night, but seeing as the company president was dead and no one knew why, she decided this probably wasn¡¯t the right time for a business meal.


    After grabbing a quick bite to eat outside, Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei headed back to the apartment.


    Liu Manman hadn¡¯t gone out that night. She was sitting on the couch, watching TV with a bucket of popcorn in her lap.


    She gave Ye Fei a merciless glare when she saw him come in, then smiled to Lin Qingwan, "Sister Qingwan, you¡¯re finally back."


    Ye Fei gave Liu Manman a meaningful look. Neither of them mentioned anything about what happened at the Burning Bar last night.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve had a crazy day. I¡¯m beat." Lin Qingwan walked over and threw herself on the sofa beside Liu Manman.


    She found that Liu Manman was not watching her usual Korean dramas or talk shows. She was actually watching local Shanghai news.


    Murong appeared on the screen in her police uniform, leading a team of policemen to the Burning Bar to arrest Fire Dragon.

 Chapter 55 Honey Trap

    Chapter 55 Honey Trap


    ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s Murong on TV! She''s looks so awesome!" Liu Manman excitedly pointed to the screen.


    Chu Mo suddenly ran out of her room, shouting, "Where is Murong, where?"


    There were five bedrooms in the apartment. Chu Mo, Liu Manman, Murong and Lin Qingwan all lived in different rooms.


    Another girl ran out of the last room in a loose yellow dress. She looked like a young college girl.


    When he looked at her, Ye Fei was stunned. The girl also stopped in her tracks.


    "You!" they both cried simultaneously.


    What a coincidence. The resident of the last room was none other than the beautiful nurse Ye Fei had met at the hospital.


    "What? You know each other?" Lin Qingwan raised an eyebrow.


    "Not really, I''ve met her once," Ye Fei shrugged.


    "Hey, yes, I met him at the hospital today, but he was taken away by the police. How did you get released so soon?"


    The nurse had a round face with deep, charming dimples. She stuck out her hand and said, "I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Mu Cheng."


    "Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei was a little stunned and shook hands with her somewhat awkwardly.


    Mu Cheng''s hand was smooth and icy cold. Ye Fei could not help squeezing her hand for a while.


    He didn¡¯t mean to seize the chance to touch her, but he found that Mu Cheng''s body temperature was not normal, two or three degrees lower than the average person¡¯s. He thought it was quite strange.


    "What are you doing, come on, come here, look, look!" Liu Manman shouted in excitement.


    "Let go of my hand please." Mu Cheng said sweetly, noticing that Ye Fei wasn¡¯t going to release her.


    Ye Fei hurriedly retracted his hand. "Oh, sorry, I got distracted."


    "Humph, you don¡¯t look too bad, but you are a shameless rogue! Whenever you see a cute girl, you can¡¯t keep your hands to yourself¡­" Liu Manman muttered to herself. Because of what happened at the Burning Bar yesterday night, she already had a very strong bias against Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to talk to Liu Manman. He just focused on the TV and watched the police arresting Fire Dragon.


    The caption below said that the police had received an anonymous tip and busted the largest drug trafficking network seen in ten years.


    Murong could be seen strutting proudly in her police uniform.


    "Go, Murong, go!" Liu Manman shouted at the screen.


    Eventually she realized that it was the Burning Bar¡¯s fa?ade behind Murong. She looked surprised for a moment, but didn''t seem to think much of it.


    Liu Manman often hung out in these kinds of nightclubs and knew what went on behind the scenes. Most of the people there, including the stars, often took drugs. She started shouting again: "Nice going, Murong! Can¡¯t believe this bastard dared to harass our Qingwan!¡±


    Ye Fei frowned.


    According to the news, the police station had deployed a large number of policemen to handle the arrests. It seemed that the evidence he found was crucial in solving the case, so the media joined in to record the entire process.


    There were advantages and disadvantages to this.


    The advantage was that whoever was backing Fire Dragon¡¯s network would find it hard to help him out of the mess he was in while he was the focus of so much attention.


    But the disadvantage was also obvious: as soon as the media got involved, everyone would know about it. Some unknown person might help Fire Dragon run away.


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes. Although he had only met Fire Dragon once, he knew he was definitely not a simple nightclub owner.


    This man was very ambitious and dangerous. If he got away, there could be dangerous consequences.


    Ye Fei was riveted to the screen, eager to see whether Murong had successfully caught Fire Dragon.


    Unfortunately, the media didn¡¯t have any more details about the case.


    Ye Fei was somewhat disappointed.


    A dainty little snore came from Lin Qingwan behind him.


    Liu Manman pushed her, "Sister Qingwan, how can you sleep at a time like this? Come, since everyone is here today, we''re going to talk about something important."


    "What?" Lin Qingwan yawned. She was too tired. She stood up and headed to her room to sleep.


    "Sister Qingwan, sit down! It''s serious."


    Liu Manman grabbed her hand and pulled her back down to the couch. She shot a quick wink at Chu Mo and Mu Cheng and had them sit around too.


    "Sister Qingwan, we don¡¯t mind you staying here. We have known each other for a long time, so you¡¯re always welcome with us."


    Then Liu Manman looked at Ye Fei and said, "However, this is a girls¡¯ apartment. You can live here, but your bodyguard can''t keep sleeping in the living room every day. He is a man; this is too inconvenient. I am not worried about that myself, but Chu Mo and Mu Cheng feel very awkward."


    Liu Manman quickly pinched Chu Mo''s and Mu Cheng''s hands before anyone could say anything.


    The two women exchanged a glance and finally said, "Yeah... It¡¯s not very convenient."


    Chu Mo lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ye Fei.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Fei¡¯s help, Chu Mo would have lost her money on the bus.


    Chu Mo didn''t even have time to thank Ye Fei, but now she was forced to ruthlessly call for Ye Fei to be kicked out, which made her very uneasy.

 Chapter 56 The War of Two Women

    Chapter 56 The War of Two Women


    "Ye Fei can''t live here?"


    Lin Qingwan was stunned to hear this and stared at Liu Manman in amazement, coldly saying, "We¡¯ve already talked about this last night. There is a storage room with a few square meters of space. We can put a bed for him in there."


    Lin Qingwan was not a soft woman. A day ago, she might not have taken Ye Fei¡¯s side. She would even have pretended to agree with Liu Manman''s opinion.


    But after what happened that morning, and her videos being erased thanks to him, she now thought Ye Fei was worth keeping around.


    "Sister Qingwan, you did say that last night, but as I recall it, I did not agree with you. After coming home today, I discussed it with the girls and they also agree with me. You saw that just now. It would be nice for your bodyguard to stay here so that everyone''s safety could be guaranteed, but he is a man and it won¡¯t be convenient for us at all if he lives in our girls¡¯ apartment. In any case, Murong is a cop, she can protect us. You saw her on TV. So, we actually don''t need your bodyguard to protect us. You can rent another apartment on the block for him so he can still do his thing and protect you."


    Liu Manman had already thought this all through in advance and laid out her argument so fluently that even Lin Qingwan was rendered speechless.


    Ye Fei glared at Liu Manman¡¯s self-satisfied face. She was determined to drive him from this apartment.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to live with them either.


    As the saying went, ¡®if you have three women you have an argument¡¯. With these five women all living together, there was no way that there wouldn¡¯t be a whole lot of drama in that apartment on a regular basis.


    Ye Fei like a quiet atmosphere and he usually lived alone if he could. He always felt more relaxed that way.


    However, seeing Liu Manman¡¯s proud and defiant face drove him up the wall. She clearly just wanted revenge for what happened last night and was deliberately putting Ye Fei in an awkward position.


    He took a deep breath. Although he was angry, there was no point in quarreling with a narrow-minded woman. "I am Manager Lin¡¯s bodyguard; I¡¯ll follow whatever decision she makes. However... You need to understand that the crisis is not over yet. We have to remain cautious."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will not be careless with my life." Lin Qingwan waved a hand dismissively. She was also a little angry with Liu Manman. "Manman, we''ve known each other for a long time. Why are you trying to pick a fight over this trifle?"


    "Sister Qingwan, we have all discussed this ¡®trifle¡¯ and we all agree, this man shouldn¡¯t live here."


    Liu Manman''s attitude was resolute. She looked at Ye Fei provocatively.


    "You are going to start a fight with me today, aren''t you? I¡¯ve had a bad temper recently; do you really want to fight with me?" Lin Qingwan rolled up her sleeves, like she was actually going to jump into the fray with Liu Manman.


    Ye Fei quickly pulled Lin Qingwan off to the side while Mu Cheng and Chu Mo dragged Liu Manman to the other side. If they hadn¡¯t stopped them, a catfight would have been inevitable.


    Ye Fei was astonished. He thought Lin Qingwan was a calm woman, but she turned out to be a bombshell just waiting to go off. If not for Ye Fei¡¯s quick reaction, a war would have broken out between those two women.


    Although they didn''t really fight, Lin Qingwan and Liu Manman were still angry at each other. The war was still on a hair-trigger.


    "Manager Lin, forget it. We don''t need to talk to her."


    Ye Fei gently pushed Lin Qingwan toward the door. He originally wanted to see how Lin Qingwan would respond to Liu Manman, but he didn''t anticipate that those two would be at each other¡¯s throats like that. Lin Qingwan probably couldn''t stay at the apartment anymore, either.


    Liu Manman followed them, shouting, "You two will beg at my feet the next time you want to come into this room!"


    "I¡¯m moving to a five-star hotel. I don''t want to stay in this run-down place anyway!" Lin Qingwan growled back.


    Liu Manman''s phone started ringing and she grabbed it off the table. It was an unfamiliar number, so she roared into the microphone, "Who is this? I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have time for this!"


    Just as she was about to hang up, the voice on the other end of the line laughed, "Liu Manman, don¡¯t you recognize me?"


    Liu Manman started trembling. Without a word to anyone, she quickly disappeared into her room with the phone.


    Everyone exchanged puzzled glances. Who was this magician who could make Liu Manman instantly forget her anger?


    Thirty seconds later, Liu Manman opened the door again. Her delicate face was ghastly white and her teeth could not stop chattering. She bit her pale lips and slowly approached Ye Fei with her phone held up to him.


    "It''s for you."


    "For me?"


    Why would someone call Liu Manman to reach him? He barely knew her, anyway.


    Ye Fei carefully took the phone. "Hello?"


    A low voice spoke with barely-repressed rage, like a volcano about to erupt, "Hello, Ye Fei. This is Fire Dragon."


    "Fire Dragon!"


    Ye Fei hurriedly covered the microphone and gave Lin Qingwan and the others a warning look so they wouldn¡¯t make any noise.


    "Fire Dragon? Who¡¯s that? I don¡¯t know you."


    Ye Fei did not want to have anything to do with him.


    "Don¡¯t bullshit me. Last night, you broke into my Burning Bar and stole a hard drive from my manager¡¯s office. I see you¡¯ve wasted no time handing it over to the police. Now you have destroyed my life and many of my friends and subordinates are in jail. To avenge myself, I must kill you¡­ and your woman."

 Chapter 57 I Can be Your Girlfriend

    Chapter 57 I Can be Your Girlfriend


    Ye Fei smirked, "Fire Dragon, I can understand you wanting to kill me, but what woman are you talking about? I have been single for twenty years! Do you want to play matchmaker and introduce me to a nice young lady?"


    Fire Dragon paused a long while, then growled, "You¡¯ve sure got some nerve, you punk. Are you trying to be funny? After you ran away last night, I watched the security camera footage and saw you getting frisky with Liu Manman. Do you think I don''t know you two are together?"


    Ye Fei was silent for a moment. It somehow did not occur to him that Fire Dragon would see them together.


    "Fire Dragon, I have nothing to do with Liu Manman. You have the wrong person. I am here; if you want to kill me, come on, I¡¯m waiting. But if you hurt a woman, then you¡¯re no man."


    Liu Manman leaned forward toward the phone and shouted, "Fire Dragon, I am really not his girlfriend! I have nothing to do with him, please don''t kill me!"


    The phone beeped to signal that the call ended.


    "What... What did he say at the end?"


    Liu Manman''s eyes glistened with tears. She was trembling like a wounded deer.


    "He said..."


    Ye Fei hesitated for a while, then he told Lin Manman Fire Dragon¡¯s final words: "He said that you are a bitch and he will kill you soon."


    "Oh my god!" the women exclaimed in shock.


    "Fire Dragon wants to kill me because of you! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Liu Manman cried, flailing her fists at his chest.


    Ye Fei didn''t react. He just straightened his body and let Liu Manman hit him. Her weak punches didn¡¯t really hurt him anyway.


    Eventually, Liu Manman tired herself out and limply sunk to her knees in front of Ye Fei. He turned to Lin Qingwan and said in a low voice, "Manager Lin, we¡¯re no longer welcome here. Let''s go."


    "Huh? Now?"


    Lin Qingwan¡¯s anger entirely vanished after that phone call. She looked at Liu Manman filled with pity.


    Such a beautiful girl, with no money or power, could only rely on her face and wits in her life. She must face many difficulties. For Liu Manman, kicking out Ye Fei must have seemed like self-preservation.


    As a woman, Lin Qingwan understood this feeling perfectly. If she didn¡¯t need Ye Fei to protect her, she would never have let him live in the same house. Now that Liu Manman was being threatened by Fire Dragon, walking away would be a bit¡­ unkind.


    Before Lin Qingwan could make sense of things, Ye Fei took her wrist and pulled her towards the door.


    Suddenly, Liu Manman started after them and grabbed Ye Fei''s shoulder. "Don''t go!"


    "I''ll go wherever I want. Who are you to tell me where to be? Are you my girlfriend or my mother?" Ye Fei said lowly.


    "I..."


    Just minutes earlier, Liu Manman was ranting on about Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan moving out, but now she was just speechless.


    She really had nothing to do with Ye Fei.


    However, Fire Dragon had gotten it into his head that she was Ye Fei''s girlfriend.


    Now what?


    Seeing that Liu Manman had no retort, Ye Fei said, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going."


    "No, you can''t go!" Liu Manman cried. If Ye Fei left, what would she do when Fire Dragon came back for revenge?


    Thinking of how they almost fought with each other, Lin Qingwan started to feel somewhat miffed. She interrupted Liu Manman, "Manman, you just said that you wanted us to get out. Now you won''t let us leave. What do you want?"


    Liu Manman lowered her head, cheek flushed. "I... I was wrong. It''s my fault. Please stay here," she whimpered, her voice barely louder than the buzz of a fly.


    "What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you."


    Liu Manman said the words again.


    Ye Fei frowned. "Sorry, I may not be a gentleman, but I know the rules. If I live with you girls, I will be labeled a pervert."


    Liu Manman felt her face heat up, as if there was not blood in her veins, but magma.


    With her usual temper she would have already slapped Ye Fei¡¯s face, but now, she could only be docile.


    "Well... I... I can be your girlfriend."


    There was no better way to make Ye Fei stay. "You are my boyfriend, so you can live here."


    Chu Mo and Mu Cheng reeled.


    "Manman... you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯ve known Ye Fei for all of one day. You don''t know anything about him; how can he be your boyfriend?"


    What on earth happened? Minutes ago, Liu Manman was acting proud like a princess, driving Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei out of her home. A single phone call changed her attitude so much that she now wanted Ye Fei to live there?


    Even become his girlfriend?


    Chu Mo and Mu Cheng had roomed together with Liu Manman for a long time and knew her well. Although Liu Manman often went out partying in the evenings, she never had a boyfriend. They clearly knew she was a reserved and principled woman.


    But now, those principles went out the window.

 Chapter 58 I Don’t Like You

    Chapter 58 I Don¡¯t Like You


    In the face of life, all principles were fragile.


    Liu Manman tightly clenched her jaws as she stared expectantly at Ye Fei, thinking, "I can¡¯t believe I have to become his girlfriend. But if I don¡¯t do it, Fire Dragon will really kill me¡­"


    With the exception of Murong, Liu Manman didn''t think the cops were going to protect her based off of a single threat over the phone. She also didn¡¯t have that much money and couldn''t employ a bodyguard like Ye Fei to protect her. Moreover, Liu Manman knew how terrifying Fire Dragon was. A few average cops or bodyguards couldn¡¯t beat him.


    Her last hope was Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei smirked, "Sorry, I don¡¯t like you that much. If you think you can rely on your extraordinary appearance to make any man go crazy for you, think again. I don''t feel anything for you and I definitely don''t want to be your boyfriend."


    The room was silent, except for the sound of breathing.


    The women all stared at Ye Fei with varying degrees of incredulity. Did he really just refuse to be Liu Manman¡¯s boyfriend?


    Liu Manman was a transcendent beauty with good stature, excellent temperament, and she was quite intelligent.


    Many rich men desperately pursued Liu Manman without even the slightest hope of so much as sharing a meal with her, but Ye Fei refused her when she practically begged him to be her boyfriend?


    It was hard to understand the reasoning behind this.


    "Ye Fei... I think you shouldn¡¯t refuse her."


    Lin Qingwan pouted irately. She thought Ye Fei wasn¡¯t nearly good enough for Liu Manman. How could he dare to refuse? This was an unbearable insult for any woman!


    "I just told the truth. I really don''t like her and I don''t want to be her boyfriend. However, if you think you can continue to live in this apartment, that¡¯s fine with me," Ye Fei said helplessly.


    "All right, then we will continue to live here,¡± she hastily said. ¡°After we tidy up the utility room, you can live there."


    "Fine," Ye Fei shrugged.


    Then, Lin Qingwan accompanied Liu Manman to her room to talk through their issues and dissolve the tension between them.


    Chu Mo and Mu Cheng went to clean up the utility room for Ye Fei.


    Mu Cheng was a nurse, so taking care of people was her expertise. She quickly organized the clutter and put an inflatable mattress inside.


    Ye Fei stuck his head through the door and found that it was actually not that bad in there. It looked like it used to be a small study. There was a huge wooden bookshelf along one of the walls, piled heavily with dusty books.


    "These books were left behind by a tenant who seemed to be a university professor. He left in a hurry and didn¡¯t take some of his things, so we put them here," Chu Mo said.


    Ye Fei quickly glanced over the books and then turned to help Chu Mo and Mu Cheng finish up with the room.


    The room was quite small and was soon cleared of its last few aboriginal motes of dust. Ye Fei opened the window, letting soft sunshine wash over the interior. He lay on his mattress and closed his eyes, satisfied with this temporary accommodation, and soon dozed off. Mu Cheng came by later to call him to dinner, but he was too tired, so he did not go out.


    When Ye Fei woke up again, it was pitch black outside. He got up and looked at the clock on the table and found that it was one o''clock in the morning.


    The apartment was silent. The women were probably all asleep.


    Ye Fei quietly crept to the kitchen and found some wrapped-up leftovers with a small note telling him to heat them up in the microwave oven.


    On the microwave oven was another dainty little note instructing Ye Fei on how to use it.


    "How cute,¡± he thought. ¡°I wonder who wrote this. Maybe Mu Cheng, her job is taking care of people. Or Chu Mo, even if she is a little... neurotic. But she is a teacher, so she must be pretty responsible."


    After eating the delicious food the women left out for him and taking a swig out of a bottle of milk he found in the fridge, Ye Fei was ready to go back to sleep.


    Suddenly, he heard someone crying.


    It was the middle of the night and Ye Fei was surrounded by darkness. He could feel a cold draft and had no idea where the sound was coming from.


    He shivered a little involuntarily.


    He was not timid. He wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts either. After a deep breath, he walked toward the direction of the sound.


    With every step, the crying became louder. It sounded like it was coming from the balcony.


    He carefully opened the balcony door.


    Ye Fei almost screamed. There was a woman in a long, white gown and black hair sitting on the balcony.


    However, he immediately saw that the woman was actually Liu Manman.


    She was holding a bottle of wine. Clearly, she was in a low mood and got out of bed for a midnight drink.


    In the dim moonlight, Liu Manman appeared beautiful and graceful. The alcohol in her blood gave her face a charming reddish hue that overshadowed her moist, bloodshot eyes.


    Ye Fei look at her like she was a plague victim and turned back.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Liu Manman thought that he was a completely different man from last night.


    "This man... Does he have a split personality? Which one is the real him?"


    Liu Manman looked deeply at Ye Fei¡¯s back and said, "Would you accompany me for a nightcap?"

 Chapter 59 On the Balcony

    Chapter 59 On the Balcony


    Liu Manman wanted him to have a nightcap with her? Ye Fei was slightly astonished.


    "I just thought a thief was breaking in. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯ll leave you alone now."


    Ye Fei turned around to leave again. He had no intention of hanging out with a femme fatale like that.


    Liu Manman¡¯s heavy sigh came from behind him. It sounded extremely sad and dreary in the cold night, and made Ye Fei feel a little callous.


    "I really... can¡¯t find someone to talk to,¡± her plaintive voice heaped her endless grief on his shoulders.


    Despite himself, Ye Fei felt a little worried for her. It suddenly occurred to him that they were on the balcony - if Liu Manman got too depressed, she might just jump off the ledge!


    Although he disliked Liu Manman, he couldn''t ignore her plight. If she died because of him, Ye Fei would never be able to forgive himself.


    He turned back to her stiffly. "Well, I can''t sleep anyway. I''ll have a drink with you."


    Liu Manman¡¯s seemed a little relieved.


    There was a box of beer at her side. Ye Fei took out a bottle and cracked it open.


    After taking a swig, Ye Fei looked at Liu Manman and said, "You don''t need to worry. Fire Dragon is wanted by the police now; he¡¯s on the run. He¡¯s probably out of the country by now, or hiding in some remote village. He called you just to scare you. You don''t need to worry about him. You have to trust our government, trust the police."


    Liu Manman scoffed, "Do you even believe your own spiel? Do you?"


    Ye Fei was silent for a while. He really did not know how to answer this question.


    Before joining Falcon, he fully believed in the government and the police. However, after returning home, he gradually discovered how unfair this country was.


    The government and the police simply lacked credibility with the people.


    The police force¡¯s work ethic was so flawed that it was inefficient.


    He didn''t know if he could trust in the government anymore.


    There was still an important unsolved issue in Ye Fei''s heart: the members of Falcon who had been killed. He vowed to take care of his comrades'' families. He had to find out who betrayed Falcon and exact their revenge.


    Seeing that Ye Fei was suddenly silent, Liu Manman smiled, "Even a three-year-old wouldn¡¯t believe that crap."


    In Ye Fei''s view, Liu Manman¡¯s problem was actually fairly easy to solve. "Then you can go back to your hometown or move to another city for some time. As powerful as Fire Dragon is, he can¡¯t scour the entire country for you. Wherever you go, it''s better than staying here."


    Liu Manman resolutely shook her head. "I can¡¯t leave! I have a reason to be here."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fei asked, "What reason can be more important than your life? You know what Fire Dragon might do to you."


    "Of course I know. But..."


    Liu Manman grabbed a bottle of beer and poured it all down her throat. After a long time, she looked at Ye Fei seriously and said, "Thank you for sitting with me. I hope you do not repeat to anyone what I¡¯m about to tell you."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t use it against you, either. If you don¡¯t believe me, you don''t have to say anything. In fact, I have no interest in listening."


    Ye Fei yawned.


    Liu Manman gave Ye Fei a sidelong glance. It was impossible to conquer this man. Eventually, she said, "Other men call me a goddess, they think I¡¯m so ladylike. In reality, I come from a small mountain village in the northwest, where there¡¯s nothing but sand, drought and poverty."


    Ye Fei was amazed despite himself. Liu Manman¡¯s skin was as smooth and soft as tofu. A careful observation confirmed that she had no make-up on.


    "Really? Did you have cosmetic surgery in Korea?"


    Liu Manman grabbed a bottle of beer and angrily hurled it at Ye Fei. "Your mother had cosmetic surgery in Korea! I am a natural beauty!"


    Ye Fei casually caught the beer and opened it, taking a quick gulp. "It¡¯s rare to see a beauty like you," he smiled.


    Liu Manman¡¯s mood improved somewhat. "Well, you¡¯re not some kind of monk from a temple then, hah. You know I am a beauty."


    Ye Fei chuckled. He was actually a little curious about her experiences in life.


    "Even though my family was poor, I studied very well,¡± Liu Manman proudly proclaimed. ¡°I was at the top of my class in primary school, middle school and high school."


    "So you¡¯re an honor student. I¡¯ll toast to that. I never got that much schooling." Ye Fei smiled and raised up his beer. The atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    A certain haziness fell upon the two alcohol-fueled roommates under the soft moonlight.


    "When I finished high school, I didn''t go on studying. I regret it a little now. With my grades, I could go to any top university¡­" A touch of gloom appeared in Liu Manman¡¯s eyes.


    "So why didn''t you? It''s a real pity," Ye Fei said.


    "Because... we had no money," Liu Manman sighed. "My family was always very poor. My mother was sick in bed all year, so I had to go to work to support her. However, I did not have a diploma or connections, so it was hard for me to live in the big city. After a few years, I became a model... It¡¯s a fun job and the money is actually quite good."


    "Now that you have the job, you could live in another city, such as Beijing. It¡¯s good too, you don''t need to always stay in Shanghai," Ye Fei said.


    "No... I''m not here because of work. I''m here for a man."


    When Liu Manman mentioned this man, her eyes immediately shone.

 Chapter 60 His Name Is Su Di

    Chapter 60 His Name Is Su Di


    "Who is it that makes you so happy just by mentioning him?"


    "He is my little brother!"


    Liu Manman beamed, "Of course, not a real little brother. His name is Su Di. He''s one year younger than me and he is studying here in Shanghai. Well, we are from the same village. He¡­ hehe, he is my boyfriend."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Ye Fei was surprised, "So why did you want me to become your boyfriend?"


    "Well, I''ve known Su Di for three years, but... we are only friends. I said he was my boyfriend because that¡¯s what I wish would happen."


    Liu Manman hurriedly explained, animatedly waving her hands, "Su Di''s family is also poor, like mine. He was admitted to a university, but couldn¡¯t afford to study there. Fortunately, he met me online and I gave him the money for his tuition. We can¡¯t meet very often, but during the holidays we can still go out and have fun together. He doesn¡¯t know I am a model, though. He thinks I¡¯m a corporate manager in charge of marketing. He adores me."


    "You paid his tuition? And you met each other online?" Ye Fei screwed up his features incredulously.


    Liu Manman pulled out her phone to show Ye Fei a photo of her and Su Di together.


    To comply with her fake identity, Liu Manman wore a white dress and a ponytail. She looked smart and capable.


    The boy was sticking out his tongue and making a funny face.


    He looked about the same as Liu Manman. His skin was very smooth and he had very big eyes with slightly discolored pupils. He obviously wore contact lenses. He also wore eyeliner, like a South Korean pop star. A closer inspection revealed that the watch on his wrist was the newest "Apple Watch", worth more than 4000 Yuan.


    Su Di did not look like a poor college student at all. Ye Fei gave Liu Manman a sidelong glance.


    "Do all poor students from remote villages wear 4000 Yuan watches these days?"


    "I bought it for him. Su Di said all the students in his class had them and they were making fun of him for not having one," Liu Manman said. "Anyway, 4000 Yuan is not that much, as long as I work hard to earn the money."


    Ye Fei remained silent. He thought Su Di was less a poor college student and more a wily boy toy who played with women¡¯s emotion for his own benefit.


    Liu Manman usually seemed very clever, so why did she not see that?


    However, Ye Fei didn¡¯t want to voice any assumptions before he met this Su Di in person. He might actually be a good kid.


    Ye Fei casually inquired further about Su Di and found that when Su Di stayed with Liu Manman, he usually only talked about food and famous brands and never said anything about his schoolwork. She couldn¡¯t name his major, either.


    Ye Fei looked deeply at Liu Manman and saw the happiness in her eyes. He took a sip from his beer and said, "As long as you like him, that''s enough."


    In Ye Fei''s view, Su Di had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t want to interfere.


    Liu Manman made her own money. If she really wanted to spend it on Su Di, it was none of Ye Fei''s business.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning and Ye Fei was ready to go back to meditate and practice his martial arts.


    As the saying goes, "Once in morning is worth twice in the evening.¡±


    Mornings were a lot fresher and more vigorous. Before breakfast Ye Fei could get twice the results with half the effort in his martial arts practice.


    Ye Fei kept practicing in his little room until eight in the morning. Although he didn''t really sleep all night, he felt very energetic, his whole body full of vigor.


    By the time Lin Qingwan got up and finished washing up, brushing her hair and doing her makeup, it was ten o''clock. She had a quick breakfast and then set off to the company offices with Ye Fei.


    With Xue Bing¡¯s death, there was a sudden gap in the company¡¯s leadership that had to be dealt with. Lin Qingwan had three consecutive meetings and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon by the time she was done. Then she started dealing with paperwork.


    Ye Fei was happy that day because he didn''t need to protect Lin Qingwan.


    Xue Bing was dead and Fire Dragon was on the run. Although Ye Fei still didn''t know who wanted to assassinate Lin Qingwan, it seemed that the police¡¯s intervention was enough to dissuade them from further attempts on her life.


    Ye Fei had nothing much to do all day, so he stayed in Lin Qingwan''s office to surf the internet or practice martial arts.


    Things went on more or less the same way for a week.


    One day, after Lin Qingwan concluded a meeting, she entered her office and saw Ye Fei taking a nap. "Oi, get up,¡± she poked him in the ribs. ¡°I have dealt with the company¡¯s most pressing issues, so I can take it easy for some time until next month. By the way, have you found any clues about whoever¡¯s trying to kill me?"


    "The enemy does not move, so I will not move. But if they dare to try anything, I will..." Ye Fei smiled.


    "Just give me a quick summary." After a fortnight of daily interaction, Lin Qingwan was quite familiar with Ye Fei''s character.


    "I got nothing." Ye Fei told the truth. As the sniper they caught wouldn¡¯t tell the police anything, the investigation had essentially ground to a halt.


    Lin Qingwan looked at the watch, and said, "All right, let¡¯s go to Shanghai University. My class is about to start."


    "You¡¯re going to college? Do you even have the time?" Ye Fei was surprised. Instead of taking a break, she went to college to study?


    "What are you talking about? Of course I have to study. All the department managers in the company have MBAs or doctorates. I was actually studying for my MBA in the United States, but now that I moved here I had to transfer to Shanghai University."

 Chapter 61 Campus

    Chapter 61 Campus


    Hearing Lin Qingwan was going to Shanghai University, Ye Fei hesitated, "So¡­ will I have to go into the campus with you?"


    "Of course. You are my personal bodyguard; you must follow me and protect me. You don''t want to go with me?" Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Fei strangely.


    "But... will they let me enter?" he said.


    "Of course. College is very relaxed nowadays. The professors won¡¯t care about you even if you come to the classroom to listen," Lin Qingwan smiled.


    "Great! Let''s go, Manager Lin!"


    Ye Fei never attended school, so he was full of anticipation about going to the university. A wide grin appeared on his face.


    Lin Qingwan look at him in amazement. This was her first time seeing him this happy.


    When they arrived at Shanghai University, Ye Fei recognized the campus as Qin Xiaomeng''s university.


    "What''s wrong? Have you been here before?¡± As Lin Qingwan walked past the gates, she found the atmosphere to be quite different from what she was used to back home. ¡°Did you know, Chu Mo actually teaches in this university. I don''t really know what major she teaches, though."


    "Is Chu Mo really a professor here? Shanghai University is one of the top schools in the country. I heard every teacher here has a doctoral degree, but Chu Mo doesn¡¯t seem much older than me, so how could she have a doctorate already?"


    "At what age do you think one can get a doctorate?" Lin Qingwan glanced at him.


    Ye Fei calculated for a moment. "Around thirty years old. Chu Mo looks under twenty-five, so how can she have a doctorate?"


    "The academic system in other countries is not the same as here. Doing business with my family delayed my studies, otherwise I would have already graduated and wouldn¡¯t have to study here. Chu Mo is the same. She graduated from Cambridge University. She seems a little silly, but her IQ is actually off the charts. She had a full scholarship for the whole duration of her studies. Straight As on every subject, and she was even allowed to skip a couple years here and there during her academic journey!"


    Ye Fei was shocked. Chu Mo ¨C an academic genius? A doctor from Cambridge University?


    As the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    Lin Qingwan first had to go to the university administrative wing to submit her admission documents.


    The man who received her was a director in his sixties named Xie, who began to lazily dig around the office for documents, make phone calls to various people, and generally be very inefficient.


    The anxious Lin Qingwan couldn¡¯t do much but sit quietly and wait for this director to deal with her admission procedure.


    Ye Fei had been fascinated by everything around him ever since stepping through the gates of campus. A sly smile spread on Lin Qingwan¡¯s face and she said, "If you are bored, you can walk around in the campus."


    "Manager Lin, no, I will protect you."


    Although Ye Fei refused, his yearning expression was very obvious.


    "Go, go; this is a university campus, no one will dare to assassinate me here. Besides, the campus has its own security personnel," Lin Qingwan smiled.


    This was the first time she was so considerate toward Ye Fei, so he left the office building and started walking around in the campus.


    Shanghai University was very big. There were many gardens and parks and people.


    Ye Fei sat next to a pond for a while and soon found himself surrounded by young couples. He started feeling uncomfortable sitting there by himself, so he went away.


    Not far ahead was a huge sports area.


    A group of boys were playing basketball while a few girls loudly cheered at them from the spectator seats.


    It was still early and the sun was hot. One could break a sweat just standing around, but the sweaty players running up and down the basketball court seemed not to care.


    Ye Fei remembered a sunny day long ago in California, when a muscular black man picked up a basketball in his big palm and said, "Hey, Ye Fei, Imma teach you how to play ball."


    Ye Fei had made a lot of friends during his service.


    Unfortunately, those friends were away from him. They were dead.


    Ye Fei felt his eyes getting a little moist and was ready to turn away, when he suddenly a sharp scream coming from the court.


    A boy was lying on the ground holding his foot and squirming. Obviously, he sprained his ankle.


    The ankle was quickly turning purple-black and swollen.


    The game stopped and people rushed to help the injured boy up, but he just howled in pain and wouldn¡¯t let anyone touch him.


    The boys and girls looked at each other in confusion and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Do not move him! Just let him lie there, I¡¯ll go call the nurse," a clever-looking girl wearing a tracksuit and a ponytail said.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Ye Fei in the distance and exclaimed, "Hey, Ye Fei, is that you?"


    It was Qin Xiaomeng.


    "Ye Fei... What are you doing here?"


    Qin Xiaomeng had searched the whole campus over several days and even went to the administration wing to check the student roster, but never found a student called Ye Fei.


    She had already given up when Ye Fei suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Now she only wanted to seize him before he could vanish again, but her classmate was lying injured on the ground and she couldn''t ignore him. For a moment, Qin Xiaomeng hesitated.

 Chapter 62 The Conflict on the Court

    Chapter 62 The Conflict on the Court


    "What''s happened?" Ye Fei walked over and asked her.


    "My... My classmate sprained his ankle, so I¡¯m going to get the nurse from the infirmary," Qin Xiaomeng hurriedly said. "Um, can you come with me?"


    "Wait, let me have a look at him."


    Before Qin Xiaomeng could say anything, Ye Fei went over and squatted next to the boy. He reached out to touch his injured ankle.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s hurt?" a tall kid with a big number seven on his basketball uniform testily poked Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei grabbed his wrist and coldly said, "I want to take a look at his ankle."


    Qin Xiaomeng came up behind Ye Fei and quickly interjected, "Xu Gang, he is my friend, let him look."


    Then Qin Xiaomeng turned to ask Ye Fei, "Um, are you a med student or something?"


    Friend?


    Seeing Qin Xiaomeng call this man her friend, all the boys on the spot were stunned, staring at Ye Fei in amazement.


    As a freshman at Shanghai University, Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s sweet and pure appearances soon earned her the epithet of ¡®the new Campus Belle¡¯.


    Qin Xiaomeng also had a very good character, so she easily became the goddess of many boys'' hearts. However, other than her classmates, the boys rarely had the opportunity to approach her.


    Any man who was close to Qin Xiaomeng was regarded as a great enemy by the other boys.


    Fortunately, not many were.


    "I¡¯ll let you see him since Xiaomeng vouched for you, but if you can¡¯t fix him up, we will kick your ass!" the tall boy called Xu Gang coldly growled at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked over the injured boy called Na Ling for a short while and realized the ankle was not only sprained, but dislocated. If not properly and swiftly dealt with, it would only get worse.


    "Hold still! This is going to hurt a little. It¡¯s not easy to fix a dislocated ankle," Ye Fei said.


    Then he slowly took off Na Ling''s basketball shoes, and while Na Ling wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ye Fei suddenly tugged sharply on his ankle.


    All the students heard a clear snap. Then, Na Ling''s face twisted up and he screamed his lungs out, ten times louder than before!


    "I told you not to mess around!"


    Xu Gang, who was over two meters tall, grabbed Ye Fei''s collar and pulled him off the ground.


    "Hey, I don''t like being manhandled. Let go!" Ye Fei took a deep breath and shifted his center of gravity. Although Xu Gang was as strong as a bull, he couldn''t hold on to him.


    In a second, Ye Fei easily broke free from Xu Gang.


    Everyone was stunned. They all thought Xu Gang put him down.


    What the hell was Xu Gang doing?


    "Boy, I¡¯m gonna beat you up today!" Xu Gang had a hot temper and Na Ling was his friend. Now he was furious, throwing a tightly clenched fist at Ye Fei.


    "What are you doing, Xu Gang?!"


    Qin Xiaomeng stood between them.


    "Xiaomeng, step aside! I have to kick his ass!" Xu Gang angrily pointed to Na Ling, "He¡¯s even worse than before¡­"


    Xu Gang¡¯s voice trailed off.


    Na Ling had actually gotten up on his own and stood beside him.


    "Na Ling, are you okay?" Xu Gang¡¯s fists fell limply as he worriedly looked at his friend.


    "Well, uh, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. I can stand up on my own," Na Ling groaned through gritted teeth.


    "I¡¯ve fixed the dislocation, but you''d better go to the hospital right away,¡± Ye Fei slowly said. ¡°That¡¯s quite a sprain you¡¯ve got there. There¡¯s probably some trauma to the ligament and so on, so you¡¯ll probably be limping for at least three months."


    He was not a medic, but he could still deal with such a small injury. Nonetheless, Na Ling had to go get checked by a medical professional, otherwise he could suffer from lingering trauma.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Two of the boys supported Na Ling to the gates of the campus, where they hailed a taxi and took him to the hospital.


    "I was in a hurry to get to class last time and I didn''t thank you properly. I''ll buy you dinner after the match," Qin Xiaomeng whispered to Ye Fei.


    "It''s not a big deal," he waved his hands dismissively.


    Xu Gang glanced at Ye Fei awkwardly, but did not apologize for what just happened. He walked over to the opposing team and loudly said, "We¡¯re short a guy. Today''s game should be suspended."


    "Suspended? Are you kidding me?" A tall man stepped forward from the rival group.


    "We don¡¯t have anyone who can substitute for him. Besides, you hurt him deliberately!" Xu Gang said.


    Members of the opposing team began hurling jeers and complaints at him:


    "Basketball is a dangerous game. Injuries happen. If you¡¯re afraid to get hurt, you can play table tennis!"


    "The nerve of this guy! Suspend the match? When will it continue? When Na Ling comes back from the hospital?"


    "You were already fifteen points behind. The result of this match is obvious. I think you should give up and admit you lost!"


    A handsome boy with short hair came forward and loudly said, "Everyone be quiet! We¡¯ll do what the referee says."


    The boy was the captain of the opposing basketball team, Wu Haomin.


    Everyone immediately shut up.

 Chapter 63 Basketball

    Chapter 63 Basketball


    "Xu Gang, can''t you find any substitutes in your class?" said the sports teacher, Wei Ping¡¯an, the referee for the match.


    "Mr. Wei, there are fewer boys in our class. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find even five guys for this match. With Na Ling injured, we can¡¯t find a substitute." Xu Gang said.


    "Xu Gang, I know there are many girls in your class, but you are well aware of the rules of the game. We can''t suspend the match. Since you are down to four people, you can go ahead and find anyone you want to play for your team. It¡¯s just a friendly match, it doesn¡¯t matter so much who wins. Friendship first, competition second!" Wei Ping¡¯an said with a smile.


    Well, for a referee, the match was just one of many, but for the players on the court, this match was everything, and Xu Gang was an obsessively competitive man.


    Though his team was fifteen points behind, Xu Gang thought they could still catch up, but with Na Ling injured, picking some random person to play would mean giving up on the match.


    "Mr. Wei, can¡¯t you bend the rules a bit?" he entreated.


    Wei Ping''an sighed and slowly shook his head, looking over to Wu Haomin. He was a teacher, and his most important duty to the students was to be fair.


    Wu Haomin smiled and said, "Xu Gang, why are you making a fuss? Even if Na Ling weren¡¯t injured, your class would have lost anyway. But..." Wu Haomin glanced at Qin Xiaomeng, "since Xiaomeng is here, I will give you a chance. Go ahead and find a substitute. Mr. Wei, is this okay?"


    Qin Xiaomeng humphed and avoided looking in Wu Haomin¡¯s, as if they were on bad terms.


    Wei Ping''an nodded and said, "As long as you agree with that, I certainly have no Objections. The most important thing is to continue the match."


    "I¡¯ll hold you to your word, Wu Haomin."


    Na Ling''s basketball skills weren¡¯t among the best in the university. There were many players on the court better than him. If they could be persuaded to join Xu Gang''s team, there would be a real chance of catching up and even winning the match.


    Xu Gang immediately ran to the neighboring basketball court and called over a few acquaintances.


    However, those people hesitated when they saw Wu Haomin.


    "What''s the matter?¡± Xu Gang said in amazement. ¡°I just need one of you to join my team and help out for a little while. I''ll buy you dinner after the match!"


    "Brother, I really want to help you, but Wu Haomin..." said one.


    "He¡¯s the president of the sports department of the student union. If I offend him, he¡¯ll come after me and make my life miserable," said another.


    "Besides... Wu Haomin and his team are very aggressive to other players on the court. Forget it, brother. Just give up, you can''t win this match. It¡¯s not worth a trip to the ER."


    After apologizing, Xu Gang¡¯s friends swiftly turned around and absconded.


    Xu Gang was irritated, but what his friends said was true. Wu Haomin¡¯s position as the president of the sports department of the student union made it easy for him to make life hard for another student.


    None of the students were willing to offend him for Xu Gang.


    Wu Haomin cheerfully came over and patted Xu Gang''s shoulder, "I gave you your chance. If you can¡¯t do it, just give up."


    Xu Gang remained silent, his eyes sweeping across everyone on the basketball court, but everyone just lowered their heads and avoided meeting his gaze.


    Qin Xiaomeng watched anxiously, like a cat in a hot pot. "What to do... What to do... Who can play basketball? Do me a favor!" she shouted.


    "I can play basketball, but... it¡¯s just a friendly match between two classes. Is it such a big deal if your class loses?" In Ye Fei''s view, Xu Gang had countless more games to play in his lifetime. He couldn¡¯t win every single match.


    A sportsman should have a winner¡¯s mentality, but should also be mentally prepared for failure.


    Obviously, Xu Gang could not bear to admit his failure.


    "I understand, but..." Qin Xiaomeng bit her teeth, "I just don''t want Wu Haomin to win. He is such an ass. Before this match, he made a bet with Xu Gang over the outcome..."


    "What''s the bet?" Ye Fei asked.


    "It''s me."


    Qin Xiaomeng humphed. "He said that if he won, I¡¯d have to be a cheerleader for his basketball team. I can¡¯t stand the guys in his class, and besides... I don¡¯t have the time to be a cheerleader. If our class loses, my grades will be screwed!"


    "Ye Fei... If you can play basketball, just help us out, please," she imploringly grabbed onto his arm.


    The other boys frowned jealously.


    Ye Fei yawned noncommittally. "Oh, all right, all right, I''ll play basketball for you. Xu Gang, I can be your substitute, okay?"


    "Can you even play basketball?"


    Ye Fei was a little thin and not particularly tall. Xu Gang''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "A little," Ye Fei replied casually and started doing some light stretches.


    Wu Haomin looked at Ye Fei and snickered condescendingly. "Hah, Xu Gang, is that the best you can do for a substitute? Look at this bozo, he¡¯s wearing leather shoes! You think he can play basketball?"


    His teammates joined in: "Hah, he is wearing leather shoes to play basketball! How do you run in leather shoes? Is this a joke?"


    Qin Xiaomeng leaned in with a red face and whispered, "Ye Fei... why don''t you go to the dormitory and get your sneakers or something?"


    "Dormitory?" Ye Fei wave a hand and said, "Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to change shoes. I just won¡¯t run around too much."

 Chapter 64 Three Points in Midfield

    Chapter 64 Three Points in Midfield


    "Won¡¯t run..."


    Ye Fei¡¯s words made everyone on the basketball court fall momentarily silent.


    Wu Haomin''s team mercilessly laughed at him.


    "You won¡¯t run? Xu Gang, congratulations, you found a telegraph pole to play for you!"


    Ye Fei smiled indifferently, but not out of magnanimity. On the contrary, he was a man who made sure he always had the last laugh.


    Xu Gang glanced at Ye Fei uncertainly and huddled together with three of his teammates for a small meeting.


    "Brother, I don¡¯t think this guy can play basketball," one of the players frowned.


    "I know he can''t, but do we have a choice? Just ignored him, imagine he doesn''t exist," Xu Gang whispered coldly.


    "But basketball is for five people. We four can¡¯t win on our own!" the point guard, Jiang Tao, was a little hesitant.


    "Enough; this is it. We''re going to do our best this time. We can¡¯t lose to them! We can¡¯t let them take Qin Xiaomeng, or we won¡¯t be able to show our faces in public anymore! Of course, we have to win for Na Ling too!" Xu Gang exclaimed.


    ¡°Hell yeah!¡±


    The match restarted with the roar of the team¡¯s cheer.


    Because Na Ling was injured, Xu Gang had the right to the ball. He ignored Ye Fei and started running across the court.


    Ye Fei followed at a brisk walk.


    He really didn¡¯t run, but his positioning was very precise.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t often play basketball, his ability to control the field of play was better than these students¡¯.


    Xu Gang did not appear to intend to pass the ball to Ye Fei, no matter how his position was. As a result, he soon lost the ball to the opposing team.


    Wu Haomin immediately organized a counterattack.


    ¡°Defense! Defense!¡±


    Xu Gang waved his hands and bellowed, but it was too late. Wu Haomin had the ball and was making his way unopposed toward the goal post. With a three-step run-up, the ball was in.


    After landing, Wu Haomin cheered excitedly and blew a kiss toward Qin Xiaomeng.


    "What a... creep." Qin Xiaomeng''s face flushed, her delicate fists tightly clenched.


    Ye Fei heard Xu Gang grunt, "Crap!" under his breath before continuing to dribble and organized the next attack.


    Ye Fei sneered at him, but still stood in the midfield and did not move.


    Xu Gang passed the ball to the point guard and ran to take position underneath the opposing team¡¯s goal post. The point guard was dribbling and slowly advancing when, suddenly, Ye Fei stole the ball.


    Stole the ball?


    Everyone stopped and gawked at him in confusion. Why would he steal the ball from his own teammate? What was this nonsense?


    Didn¡¯t he know the rules of basketball?


    "Ye Fei, why did you steal the ball? Give it back to the point guard! Don¡¯t you know the rules of the game? Just stand aside and don¡¯t make trouble!" Xu Gang shouted from across the court.


    "Give me the ball!" The point guard grunted through gritted teeth.


    "No."


    Ye Fei firmly shook his head.


    The point guard had no choice but to try to steal back the ball, but he just couldn''t seem to maneuver around Ye Fei. The power forward came back to help him.


    This ridiculous scene made every onlooker burst out laughing.


    They often watched the university¡¯s basketball matches, but this was the first time they¡¯d seen anything this silly!


    On the court, Wu Haomin and his teammates were almost choking with laughter.


    The referee, Wei Ping''an, shouted amidst stifled sniggers, "Hey, kid, if you can''t play basketball, maybe you should leave the match. Don¡¯t spoil the sport."


    Just then, still in the midfield, Ye Fei suddenly jumped up and took a shot at the goal post.


    A score from the midfield would be worth three points!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Was he passing the ball or actually shooting for the net?


    "Bastard!"


    Xu Gang thought this guy really had no idea what he was doing. Letting him be the substitute seemed to be a mistake.


    Xu Gang prepared to catch the ball on the rebound. He just hoped Ye Fei¡¯s strength was enough to actually bring the ball to him.


    The basketball drew a beautiful arc through the air.


    Swish!


    The ball went in.


    Xu Gang, already coiled up to jump, was dumbfounded.


    Wu Haomin and his teammates were stunned.


    Wei Ping''an was stunned.


    The whole audience was stunned.


    The ball was in!


    However, as the ball bounced up and down beneath the net, everyone was incredibly silent. No one cheered or shouted.


    They were all shocked by Ye Fei''s amazing basketball skills. Even an NBA star might not be able to score from such a distance.


    "You¡¯re the man, Ye Fei!" Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s sweet voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    This seemed to break the floodgates. The whole audience around the court began frantically cheering for the incredible shot.


    Ye Fei smiled calmly. He wasn¡¯t too excited. He had already anticipated the result.


    "Bastard, this guy was playing us!" someone grumbled at Wu Haomin''s side.


    At first he frowned, but then he relaxed and a smug smile spread on his face, "I don''t think so. It was just a lucky shot. I bet he can''t do it again!"


    The other players nodded. A 3-point goal from midfield couldn¡¯t happen twice.


    If Ye Fei could really do that at will, he would be playing in the NBA or CBA, or might join the provincial team to play in the Chinese University Basketball Association. Would he wear a pair of leather shoes to the basketball court?


    "I¡¯m not afraid of him! The gap is still more than 10 points; they can¡¯t win!" Wu Haomin cheered up his teammates and started attacking again.

 Chapter 65 The Sniper on the Court

    Chapter 65 The Sniper on the Court


    Wu Haomin dribbled up to the goal post. Although Ye Fei did not go back to defend and was still standing in the midfield, Wu Haomin missed his shot and Xu Gang caught the ball.


    "Damn it!" Wu Haomin muttered and quickly ran back to defend.


    Meanwhile, Xu Gang passed the ball to the point guard and, as the center, ran to take position by the opposing goal post, but he found the opposing defense to be too strong. There was no chance to pass the ball to him.


    Since there was no chance to pass the ball to Xu Gang, the point guard tried to through himself and create an opportunity to make a shot. But unfortunately, after nearly losing the ball, the point guard was forced back to the three-point line.


    Then, the point guard heard a voice: "Pass to me."


    He passed the ball over into Ye Fei¡¯s hands.


    Xu Gang flew into a rage. "Idiot, why did you give him the ball? He just had a lucky shot!"


    Even though Ye Fei scored three points, Xu Gang and his team came to the same conclusion as Wu Haomin. They thought Ye Fei was just a beginner who made a lucky shot, so their attitude toward him hadn¡¯t changed.


    However, the point guard unthinkingly passed him the ball anyway. No one reacted.


    Without moving from his position, Ye Fei jumped up again.


    Swish!


    Three points from the mid-court line again!


    Same position, same angle, same arc!


    The same shot, the same score!


    Everyone stood riveted as the ball gracefully swished through the net.


    The first time around, the audience was shocked, but now they went absolutely crazy!


    Ye Fei''s basketball skills were incredible!


    "Wow, did you see that?!"


    "Awesome!"¡¯


    "Who is this guy, which department? Why have I never met him?"


    The boys exclaimed with admiration.


    The girls screamed with excitement.


    Studious, nerdy types were usually not very popular on campus. Most of the girls liked the sporty boys, especially the basketball players.


    In stark contrast to the cheering and admiring voices coming from the spectator stands, the court itself was deathly quiet.


    Both teams were staring at Ye Fei.


    "Man, we were totally wrong! He''s an amazing shooter!"


    In Xu Gang¡¯s mind, Ye Fei was not a basketball player, but a powerful shooter! A sniper!


    Although super long-distance shots looked unreliable, some players could perform them consistently with professional training.


    "That was incredible!" Xu Gang walked up to Ye Fei and praised him from the bottom of his heart. His attitude toward Ye Fei had completely turned around.


    Ye Fei smiled and did not reply.


    Wu Haomin immediately called for a timeout to discuss countermeasures with his team.


    "He can''t be that accurate... I¡¯ve watched NBA stars. Super long-distance shots are possible, but... there are more factors at play."


    "Yeah, as long as someone screens him, he won¡¯t be able to get the ball in the net."


    "Let me go, I''ll screen that bastard," the point guard snarled.


    "No, I¡¯ll go personally. Let¡¯s see him score with me in the way!"


    Wu Haomin planned to suppress Ye Fei using his height advantage.


    Soon, the timeout was over.


    The match continued.


    With Ye Fei on the front line, Xu Gang''s team just focused on defense and quickly acquired the ball, which Xu Gang immediately passed to Ye Fei.


    As soon as Ye Fei touched the ball, ignoring Wu Haomin''s defense, he took the shot, so fast that Wu Haomin couldn¡¯t even respond.


    Swish!


    Ye Fei was a shooting machine. Another three points without the slightest hesitation!


    Wu Haomin was stunned.


    He clearly knew that he had completely blocked Ye Fei''s sight. He just couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Fei still managed to hit the net.


    Was this guy for real?


    "Captain Wu, what''s going on?" the center asked in a low voice as Wu Haomin dejectedly returned to their side of the court.


    Wu Haomin was completely flabbergasted. "This guy is out of this world. I blocked him with all my strength and he still scored. He completely ignored my existence!"


    "Do you... wanna try again? We¡¯re no match for him, he¡¯s just too good. He''s probably going to play in the NBA," someone else grumbled.


    "We can¡¯t keep trying the usual stuff. A three-pointer is no a joke. Another shot like that and we¡¯ll lose our advantage!" Wu Haomin''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness. "Shooting is no use. I''m going to take him out. We¡¯ll damage this guy, and then we''ll win!"


    "Damage this guy..."


    Wu Haomin¡¯s words stunned the other players, but they had no better alternative, so they solemnly nodded and agreed.


    Basketball was a physical sport. Injuries happened. Ye Fei looked quite scrawny and weak, so they believed a foul move could take him out just like Na Ling. Without him, Xu Gang¡¯s team would have no chance of winning!


    This seemed despicable, but this kind of unscrupulous behavior was rife in professional sports.

 Chapter 66 From Heaven to Hell

    Chapter 66 From Heaven to Hell


    With the blow of the referee¡¯s whistle, the match resumed.


    Wu Haomin immediately ran up to Ye Fei and showed him his fist, "You''d better not touch the ball anymore. This match has nothing to do with you, so stay out of it, or I¡¯ll mess you up!"


    "Captain Wu, catch the ball!"


    A teammate passed the ball to Wu Haomin, who gave Ye Fei one last threatening glare before shoving past him. It was time for his team to organize their attack. If Ye Fei scored another three points from the midfield, Wu Haomin would take him out.


    "Mess me up?"


    Ye Fei smirked at Wu Haomin¡¯s back. "Mess me up? Really?"


    Meanwhile, Wu Haomin was dribbling toward the goal post. He broke through Xu Gang¡¯s defense with a graceful twirl and faced the basket. Jumping up from the free throw line, he took the shot.


    Wu Haomin knew the ball would go in.


    Just then, a nimble figure arced across the air.


    Pa!


    The shot was blocked to the sound of a standing ovation from the spectator stands. The noise grated in Wu Haomin¡¯s ears.


    "You!!!"


    Wu Haomin was surprised to find that the man who blocked his shot was actually Ye Fei. He was behind him just now!


    When did he run past him?


    Ye Fei was only wearing leather shoes. Even in proper running shoes, it was impossible to run that fast!


    He was like lightning, like thunder, like a sharp throwing knife.


    Wu Haomin''s had a resilient mind, but the successive failures infuriated him!


    Ye Fei completely ignored him and slowly went back to his position on the mid-court line.


    "Ye Fei, catch!"


    Having proved his skill, Xu Gang and his partners were happy to pass the ball to him, hoping he could continue to score three-point shots.


    The ball reached Ye Fei''s hands.


    Immediately, Wu Haomin and two others surrounded him.


    A sneer covered Wu Haomin''s face. He was just waiting for his opportunity.


    While his two teammates blocked the referee¡¯s line of sight, Wu Haomin stepped forward and sent a kick toward Ye Fei''s knee.


    However, Ye Fei deftly moved his leg out of the way and at the same time twisted his waist while holding the ball with both hands, letting his elbow smash into Wu Haomin¡¯s face.


    Pa!


    Wu Haomin fell like a brick, covering his face bloody face with his hands and wailing loudly as he lay on the ground.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Wei Ping''an suspended the match with a whistle blow and ran over to check Wu Haomin''s injury.


    Wu Haomin''s nose was shattered and even his upper incisors were broken.


    He was so miserable that he could not possibly continue the match.


    Wei Ping''an hastily called the emergency services number. After a while, an ambulance came over and he followed Wu Haomin as the paramedics carted him in on the stretcher.


    "Mr. Wei, the match..." Xu Gang called out as Wei Ping¡¯an climbed into the ambulance.


    "Today''s match is canceled."


    Wei Ping''an mercilessly glared at Ye Fei as the paramedics shut the door behind him. He couldn¡¯t clearly see what happened, but he knew Ye Fei had deliberately hit Wu Haomin.


    Wu Haomin had to be hospitalized, and the basketball match was canceled.


    The result was unsatisfactory for both teams.


    Xu Gang discontentedly walk over to Ye Fei''s side. "How did this happen? We were going to win! Damn, we are really unlucky today."


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Fei, Wu Haomin would not have been injured and they could win the match, but Xu Gang conveniently neglected to remember that the person who brought him close to victory was also Ye Fei.


    The audience coldly looked at Ye Fei from the spectator stands, their eyes full of contempt.


    Even if Wu Haomin wasn¡¯t the nicest of people, he was handsome and he was the president of the sports department of the student union, so he had a lot of friends.


    Ye Fei instantly fell from heaven down to hell.


    Things weren¡¯t looking good for him.


    He shook his head, a wry smile on his lips.


    The Falcon team had suffered the same treatment.


    In the beginning, Falcon held a place of honor among the country''s Special Forces units. But when problems sprung up, they were immediately abandoned by the government and slandered as a terrorist organization.


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything. He silently left the basketball court under the condemning gazes of the crowd.


    His idealized vision of the university rapidly vanished.


    The spotless ivory tower of academia was nowhere to be found. The campus was the same as the rest of society, with the same scum and hypocrites.


    A cold palm gripped Ye Fei¡¯s shoulder.


    "Ye Fei, where are you going? Hold up."


    Qin Xiaomeng''s warm smile bloomed in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Ye Fei glanced at her gloomily.


    "Afraid of you? Why?" she titled her head and looked at him in confusion.


    "Because... Because I hurt someone," he said.


    "I saw the whole thing,¡± Qin Xiaomeng furrowed her brows seriously. ¡°Wu Haomin was going to kick you first. You just tried to dodge and your elbow accidentally hit him. Don¡¯t worry, I saw it clearly, I will help you explain it to the other students."


    Before Ye Fei could say anything to Qin Xiaomeng, he suddenly heard someone calling him, "Ye Fei, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you all over the place."


    Lin Qingwan was already wearing the college uniform as she trotted over on her high-heeled shoes, a little dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing Lin Qingwan, Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s slender fingers went up to cover her mouth. "How can there be such a beautiful woman?" she muttered to herself.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Qingwan¡¯s eyebrows rose up. She looked herself up and down and did not feel that she was particularly beautiful today. She thought she was very average-looking.

 Chapter 67 Going to Class with Beautiful Girls

    Chapter 67 Going to Class with Beautiful Girls


    "Little Sister, have we met?"


    Lin Qingwan looked at Qin Xiaomeng in confusion.


    "No... You are so beautiful..." Qin Xiaomeng squeaked shyly.


    "Hmm, are you sure? You¡¯re so cute, Little Sister."


    Every woman likes to be praised for her beauty by other women, not to mention by a cute younger sister. A smile crept up on Lin Qingwan''s face.


    "Manager Lin,¡± Ye Fei interrupted, ¡°is the admission procedure done? That was quick."


    Lin Qingwan went gloomy again and sighed, "Ugh, don''t ask. The director wants me to make up all the subjects that I haven''t completed within half a year. I have to work, so what should I do?"


    "Make up your subjects?" Ye Fei screwed up his features in confusion. He didn¡¯t really know how universities worked. In his view, going to college meant you should take lessons and then pass the final exams, that¡¯s all.


    Qin Xiaomeng blinked, "Oh, I get it! You must have a bachelor¡¯s degree from a foreign university, but doing postgraduate studies here. The curriculum in other countries is not the same as here and some compulsory courses are not available abroad, so you must make up these subjects within the prescribed time. Otherwise, you can''t get the diploma."


    "It¡¯s that complicated?" Ye Fei shook his head. No wonder it was so hard to graduate from college.


    Lin Qingwan frowned. "Yes. Besides that, I have to attend lectures with the freshmen to get enough credits. I really don¡¯t know who came up with this idea, it¡¯s so annoying!"


    ¡°This rule was actually implemented only recently, beautiful sister. Don¡¯t worry though, these subjects look like a pain but they¡¯re actually not that hard to make up. I have a friend who made them all up in one month," Qin Xiaomeng smiled.


    Lin Qingwan took out her mobile phone and looked at the photo of the timetable she took. "Alright, I have two classes in the afternoon. Ye Fei, do you have any plans? If not, come with me to class."


    "Well, see you later, Xiaomeng." Ye Fei nodded and bid her farewell.


    It was around noon and Qin Xiaomeng had wanted to invite him to lunch, but she thought Lin Qingwan was obviously his girlfriend, so she said nothing and quickly left.


    Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan went to get some grub at the small campus canteen.


    The food in the canteen was good and cheap. Ye Fei stuffed his face while Lin Qingwan stared at the window, preoccupied. After a short rest, they went out to her class.


    It was an advanced math class, taking place in a large auditorium.


    As soon as Lin Qingwan entered the classroom with Ye Fei, all eyes were immediately focused on her.


    "Holy moly, who is that? What a beauty!"


    "She can¡¯t be a student here. I¡¯d remember a girl like that!"


    "Look at her bearing... She¡¯s so classy."


    Not only the boys, but even the girls were amazed at Lin Qingwan''s appearance. She immediately stood out amongst the other girls.


    Lin Qingwan had a very special kind of bearing and air about her.


    The student girls, including Qin Xiaomeng, may have had good figures, looked beautiful, and had a good character, but they all had a kind of innocent and girly temperament. Anyone who saw them knew they were young students.


    Lin Qingwan was different. She had studied abroad for many years, and after earning her bachelors, she went on to manage a large international company. Her girliness had been washed away, replaced by a sexy and charming demeanor.


    Naturally, such a beauty would become the center of attention as soon as she entered the classroom.


    Lin Qingwan ignored the boys and sat in a vacant seat around the middle of the classroom. As her bodyguard, Ye Fei naturally followed her and sat beside her.


    The students behind them stared at Ye Fei¡¯s back. After all, he came in together with Lin Qingwan.


    If Ye Fei had been exceedingly handsome, or looked exceedingly rich, then the students would think nothing of it. However, Ye Fei¡¯s features weren¡¯t particularly eye-catching, other than his sharp eyes. This greatly bothered many of the boys. Why could a plain guy like that hang around such a beautiful woman while they couldn''t?


    A few even recognized him as the man who hurt Wu Haomin in the morning, so their attitude toward Ye Fei was wholly contemptuous.


    The students whispered amongst themselves in low voices, but Ye Fei could still hear them.


    Although his face was expressionless, he was still irritated. He took a deep breath and repressed his anger, defiantly sitting next to Lin Qingwan under the boy¡¯s jealous gazes.


    Just then, a girl suddenly stood up from the front row and trotted toward Ye Fei. It was actually Qin Xiaomeng again, an expression of surprise on her face, "Hey, I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d meet again so soon!"


    What a coincidence. Qin Xiaomeng and Lin Qingwan were both taking the same course.


    "Ye Fei, class is about to start. Why don¡¯t you come sit next to me? There¡¯s a free seat," Qin Xiaomeng said eagerly.


    The boys in the class fumed. This guy not only arrived in Lin Qingwan¡¯s company, but also got to sit next to Qin Xiaomeng? What was his secret?

 Chapter 68 What Is Advanced Mathematics

    Chapter 68 What Is Advanced Mathematics


    Chapter 68: What Is Advanced Mathematics?


    Qin Xiaomeng tightly grabbed Ye Fei''s hand. He looked back to Lin Qingwan embarrassedly.


    "Humph, playing with cute girls during working hours¡­" Lin Qingwan muttered. She was very dissatisfied with Ye Fei, but Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s cute face softened her up.


    If it were someone else, Lin Qingwan would certainly have refused, but she had a good first impression of Qin Xiaomeng, so she agreed.


    "The pretty sister is OK with it, so you can sit next to me!" Qin Xiaomeng dragged Ye Fei down to the first row and pushed him into the empty seat beside hers.


    "Hey, where''s your textbook?" she suddenly noticed that he came empty-handed.


    "What textbook?" he scratched his head abashedly.


    "This is an advanced mathematics class, where is your textbook? Did you forget to bring it?" Qin Xiaomeng took her own textbook out of her bag and smiled, "Oh, just use mine for now. I¡¯ve already prepared for this lesson in advance, so I don¡¯t need it."


    She put the textbook on Ye Fei¡¯s desk, followed by a blank notebook and a black fountain pen.


    "Thank you..."


    Ye Fei''s facial expression didn''t change, but he was moved by her kindness.


    To be honest, Ye Fei had already helped her out before on the bus, so she owed him, but she was still very nice to him... Maybe she wanted to repay the favor, but in any case, she was a kindhearted girl.


    However, Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s actions made the other boys very jealous and upset.


    "Pfft, he didn''t even bring his textbook to class," a boy with thick glasses sitting behind Ye Fei mumbled.


    His name was Du Wenxing, a typical nerdy A student. Although Qin Xiaomeng was also a good student, she had never paid much attention to him.


    Du Wenxing was one of Qin Xiaomeng''s admirers, but there was little to set him apart from the other boys. All he could talk about with Qin Xiaomeng was coursework and studying.


    Ye Fei ignored him, but Qin Xiaomeng got angry and abruptly swiveled around in her seat to face him. "So what if he didn¡¯t bring a textbook? Is it bothering you? Besides, maybe he¡¯s so smart he doesn''t need a textbook."


    "Smart? Looks like a washout to me," Du Wenxing sneered.


    Qin Xiaomeng wanted to continue arguing, but was stopped by Ye Fei. "Ignore him. Anyway, what¡¯s this lecture about?"


    Qin Xiaomeng blinked, "I just told you, this is an advanced mathematics class."


    "I know that, but what is advanced mathematics?" Ye Fei scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Eh? What is advanced mathematics?"


    Qin Xiaomeng was silent for a while.


    Behind them, people started giggling and whispering.


    "Hah, did you hear that? This kid doesn''t even know what advanced math is."


    "Bro, did you really come here to listen to the lecture? Did you even finish primary school?"


    Qin Xiaomeng snapped around toward Du Wenxing again, "Did he ask you? Why you are so talkative? It¡¯s none of your business if he knows what advanced mathematics is!"


    "It¡¯s my mouth; I''ll say what I want with it. Besides, this is a university classroom, not a restaurant, not a basketball court. Random people can¡¯t just come and go at will." Du Wenxing snorted, "Miss Qin, class is about to start, so why don¡¯t you send your servant on his way?"


    Qin Xiaomeng growled, "He is my friend, not my servant. Besides, Ye Fei has the right to learn. The campus rules don¡¯t prevent anyone from listening in on lectures."


    "Learn? Humph, don¡¯t you think he¡¯ll get bored and fall asleep? Don¡¯t you need a certain foundation to understand a university course?"


    This drew a few scattered chuckles and chortles from several students around the auditorium. Qin Xiaomeng was about to give them a piece of her mind, but Ye Fei stopped her again.


    "Don''t argue with them," he whispered.


    "Why not? They¡¯re making fun of you," she pouted.


    "What do you have to gain?"


    Pretending not to hear the ridicule, he whispered to her, "Anyway, they¡¯re right. I have never been to college. After primary school, I was sent abroad to a special training camp."


    "Primary school...?"


    Qin Xiaomeng looked at him in amazement. Did that mean Ye Fei was uneducated?


    "Ignore them. Just think of them as barking dogs. Now,¡± Ye Fei tapped his finger on the textbook, ¡°why don¡¯t you give me a quick summary of what advanced math is?"


    Qin Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t so angry anymore. She had a good personality. After she took a deep breath, she started patiently explaining advanced mathematics to Ye Fei.


    However, the bell rang a few moments later and an old professor with thick-framed glasses and a shabby-looking button shirt came in.


    The old professor stepped up to the podium and took a look around the auditorium. Satisfied that the class appeared to be in full attendance, he put down the textbook and smiled, "Looks like we have a few extra people listening in today, so I won¡¯t take names. You folks in the back can come sit in front, or you won¡¯t hear anything."


    "Professor, I would like to sit in front, but an outsider took the last empty seat."


    du Wenxing stood up and glanced contemptuously at Ye Fei, "This guy isn¡¯t in our class. I don¡¯t know who he is; he looks to me like some kind of migrant worker. This is a classroom, shouldn''t he stand outside?"


    "Oh?" The old professor squinted at Ye Fei through his thick glasses.


    Qin Xiaomeng quickly stood up and reported, "Professor, he is my friend. Even if he is not a student in our university, there¡¯s no rule against him listening in."


    Qin Xiaomeng was quite clever. Based on how Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan spoke to each other that morning, she now surmised that Ye Fei was not actually a student in Shanghai University, but Lin Qingwan''s personal bodyguard.

 Chapter 69 Difficult Questions

    Chapter 69 Difficult Questions


    "Sitting in on lectures is allowed in Shanghai University, but not just anyone can come in,¡± a girl in the back said sardonically. She had a crush on Wu Haomin and hated Ye Fei for hurting him that morning. ¡°A migrant worker can¡¯t understand advanced mathematics! What can he do other than cause trouble?"


    Qin Xiaomeng stared at her angrily, "Who said he is a migrant worker?"


    The girl said, "Well, even if he is not a migrant worker, he still needs an attendance permit to be here. Why don¡¯t you ask him if he has one?"


    Qin Xiaomeng was speechless. She completely forgot about this rule, which most people tended to ignore. Some students even paid other people to attend class for them.


    However, the rule did exist. Qin Xiaomeng leaned over to Ye Fei and whispered, "Do you have a permit?"


    Ye Fei shook his head. He didn''t think it would be so difficult for him to attend a lecture in college.


    "Forget it, I''ll just go." Ye Fei sighed and got up to leave, but then the old professor on the platform spoke:


    "Everybody, stop arguing. This boy wants to learn: that¡¯s a very good thing. Learning never stops. Whether you have a foundation or not, there¡¯s nothing wrong with wanting to learn more. However, if you really don''t understand, I recommend you don¡¯t waste your time here. Time is precious, youth is priceless. Anyhow, let''s not waste any more time on this. As for your attendance permit, you can apply for a new one after class. Now then, please take out your textbooks, everyone. Today we¡¯ll be going over a fairly difficult formula, so pay attention and make sure you raise your hand and ask if you have a question."


    Relieved, Qin Xiaomeng sat down and whispered, "You¡¯re lucky this is Professor Nie¡¯s class. He¡¯s really nice."


    Ye Fei nodded and sat upright, carefully listening to the lecture.


    Professor Nie was a well-known figure in the academia both at home and abroad. He explained everything in great detail and it was easy to follow his lessons.


    However, this class was very difficult and the students soon began feeling their brains melt, but no one raised their hands to ask questions. They began to talk to each other or play on their phones. A few people stared at Ye Fei¡¯s back and whispered, "Look at him sitting all attentive, like a teacher¡¯s pet. Can he even understand any of it? What a doofus."


    Ye Fei completely ignored them. He had never had the chance to attend a university lecture before, so he greatly cherished this hard-won learning opportunity.


    The lesson was really too difficult. Even Qin Xiaomeng grew impatient after a while and gently prodded Ye Fei, but when he ignored her, she just plopped her face on her fists and stared blankly at the blackboard.


    This advanced mathematics lecture was scheduled to last an hour and a half. After one hour, Professor Nie had already covered the entire blackboard with calculations.


    He erased a part of the blackboard and wrote two problems. "Alright, you should have a hang of the formula now. Try these two problems to practice your knowledge. They are a bit difficult so it''s okay if you can¡¯t solve them, but if you can, you will get extra credits."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing the word ¡®credits¡¯, but when they saw the problems on the blackboard most people were stunned because they didn¡¯t even know where to begin.


    Only a few students, after staring at the problems for a long time, began to slowly work their way through them. They wanted those extra credits, but they really had no idea what they were doing.


    Qin Xiaomeng too had no clue where to begin. She looked back to Du Wenxing, who seemed to be making progress, as he was energetically scribbling in his notebook.


    Du Wenxing seemed to feel her gaze on his and raised his head. He hurriedly put his hands on the paper and didn''t let her see his calculations.


    "You think I am peeking at your answers? Pfft!" Qin Xiaomeng coldly hummed. She really didn¡¯t like stingy people like him.


    She wasn¡¯t really trying to watch Du Wenxing, anyway. She just thought of Lin Qingwan, who was sitting in the back of the classroom.


    She knew Lin Qingwan already had a bachelor¡¯s degree from a foreign university. The rest of the students in this classroom were just freshmen, so if anyone knew the answers to these problems, it would be her.


    In fact, Qin Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t the only one looking at Lin Qingwan. A few other well-informed students had turned around to longingly stare at her.


    However, Lin Qingwan herself was secretly complaining in her heart.


    She had heard that domestic mathematics courses were much harder than in America, but she thought she had a good head on her shoulders and Chinese math classes wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her.


    Now she changed her mind. She knew it was going to be difficult to make up all her missing subjects.


    Qin Xiaomeng looked over at Ye Fei and found that he too hadn¡¯t written anything on his paper, but had been staring in a daze at the blackboard.


    Of course, Ye Fei had never even been to a junior high school, so university-level math problems were naturally far out of his league.


    Twenty minutes later, Du Wenxing suddenly stood up and proclaimed, "Professor, the answer to the first question is three!"


    "Oh, Wenxing, you figured it out! Very nice."


    Professor Nie smiled good-naturedly, "The answer to the first question is indeed three. It seems that you already have a solid grasp on this formula. I¡¯m sure you will be able to easily graduate from this university. I knew that if anyone could solve these problems, it would be you."


    "Well, it wasn¡¯t that hard."


    Du Wenxing pridefully glanced at Ye Fei and Qin Xiaomeng and said, "I think most students in this class can solve these problems. Anyone who can''t... Well, it means they have a problem with their intelligence."

 Chapter 70 Strange Numbers

    Chapter 70 Strange Numbers


    Du Wenxing had obviously said these words in order to ridicule Ye Fei, but he inadvertently insulted almost the entire class.


    However, no one stood up and said something. They just complained in their hearts.


    Only Qin Xiaomeng turned around gruffly and said, "You think you are so great for solving that? If you¡¯re so clever, can you solve the second problem?"


    She couldn¡¯t work out the second problem herself, but she knew it was more difficult than the first.


    Although Du Wenxing had worked out the first problem, he wouldn¡¯t get the extra credits from professor Nie unless he solved the other one as well.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ve only worked out the first problem so far, but you seem to have solved the second one, so do you have any ideas? Enlighten us," Du Wenxing sneered. Although he was an admirer of Qin Xiaomeng, he thought that the best way to pursue a girl was not to show affection, but to show that he was better than her to make her admire him.


    "Yeah, tell us about the second problem, Qin Xiaomeng!" other students chimed in, hoping she could put the arrogant Du Wenxing in his place.


    Professor Nie smiled at her. "Well, since everyone insists, do you have any ideas for solving this problem, Qin Xiaomeng? Don¡¯t worry about it, just say whatever¡¯s on your mind. It¡¯s a difficult problem, so it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t solve it. What matters is the thought process."


    Professor Nie knew Qin Xiaomeng studied hard and had a good head on her shoulders. Even if she might not be able to solve the problem on her own, she would certainly have a few good ideas to share.


    Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s cheeks immediately flushed red. Normally this wouldn¡¯t bother her, but today Ye Fei was sitting beside her and she hadn¡¯t paid attention to the lesson at all. She stood up and desperately stared at the equations on the blackboard, trying to figure something out.


    There was silence in the classroom as everyone expectantly looked at Qin Xiaomeng.


    Most of them realized Qin Xiaomeng was embarrassed and had no clue what to say. A girl behind her chuckled and whispered, "What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you an A student?"


    Professor Nie took off his glasses and wiped the lenses with a handkerchief before putting them back on. He was a little disappointed and was about to tell Qin Xiaomeng to sit back down.


    Meanwhile, Qin Xiaomeng was feeling like the blood circulating behind her face had turned into magma. All she wanted was to find a deep hole to crawl into and die.


    Suddenly, Ye Fei discreetly slid a piece of paper with a number scrawled on it across to her.


    The number was 104.17, which was quite strange, because the answers to Professor Nie¡¯s problems were usually integers.


    However, despite not knowing what Ye Fei meant, Qin Xiaomeng absentmindedly read out the number in a small voice, like a mosquito buzzing in the distance: "104.17?"


    A few students snickered, thinking she just threw a random number out there in desperation.


    "Miss Qin, how did you come up with such an exact number?"


    A girl covered her mouth with her hand, her shoulders quivering a little as she stifled a laugh.


    "We¡¯ve been learning math ever since primary school, don¡¯t you know how these problems work? The calculations are difficult, but the answers are always very simple integers. How did you get such a complicated answer?"


    "Yeah, you even got a decimal point in there! Did you use a broken calculator?"


    Everyone joked, but no one noticed Professor Nie¡¯s shocked face.


    "Professor, I think the answer to this problem is 14," Du Wenxing said confidently.


    Professor Nie nodded seriously at Du Wenxing and said, "Hmm, you can still get half points for 14."


    Du Wenxing smiled proudly. Most people would have needed at least half an hour to work through this problem, but he earned half points after spending only a few minutes on it.


    "Professor Nie, what do you mean by ¡®half points¡¯?" someone said.


    The old professor glanced at Qin Xiaomeng and said, "Mathematics is a rigorous subject. If this problem appeared on an exam, 14 would be an incorrect answer." He went on, "A difficult problem like this would usually be a bonus question on a test. An answer of 104 would merit extra points, but... for 104.2, there¡¯d be an even bigger bonus."


    The students looked at Qin Xiaomeng with admiration. 104.2 was incredibly close to her answer.


    However, Professor Nie scratched his head and went on, "Hmm, actually, the real answer to this problem is 104.17. However, I¡¯ve never seen anyone but a graduate of the mathematics department solve a problem like this so accurately. Even then, it would normally take at least an hour of calculation to come up with the answer."

 Chapter 71 Mental Arithmetic

    Chapter 71 Mental Arithmetic


    Incredibly, Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s strange answer turned out to be correct. The girls who laughed at her tightly shut their mouths, while Du Wenxing''s face turned bright red. Now he was the one looking for a hole to crawl into. He was completely speechless and embarrassed in front of Qin Xiaomeng.


    In fact, Qin Xiaomeng was even more embarrassed. All she did was read aloud the number Ye Fei had given her. She had no idea what happened. Her eyes slowly rolled to him.


    Ye Fei winked and motioned her to keep quiet.


    "Good work, Qin Xiaomeng, I¡¯m very impressed," Professor Nie smiled. "I have been teaching in Shanghai University for more than 20 years and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a freshman figure this problem out. You are really clever."


    Qin Xiaomeng looked at Ye Fei. He¡¯d given her the answer, but how did he get it?


    Of course, she did not believe he could figure out this problem himself in such a short time, because he didn''t even know what advanced mathematic was before the lesson began. Besides, he¡¯d never even gone to high school; he was completely uneducated!


    Furthermore, Ye Fei never even put pen to paper to make any calculations. Professor Nie had said that this problem required an hour¡¯s worth of calculations, so he couldn¡¯t possibly figure it out in his head.


    Qin Xiaomeng could only assume Ye Fei coincidentally happened to have seen the solution to this particular problem beforehand.


    Professor Nie took out the roster to make a mark next to her name. "Qin Xiaomeng, you¡¯ve more than earned the extra credit for solving this problem. However, I¡¯d like you to walk us through your process, so everyone can follow along."


    "I..." Qin Xiaomeng stuttered.


    Seeing her speechless, the other students began to feel suspicious. Du Wenxing saw his opportunity to save face and latched onto it with both hands, "Miss Qin... did you just guess the answer? No, no, no, that was too precise. Did you look it up online?"


    The other students began whispering amongst themselves. In fact, most of them had tried searching for the answer online, but they couldn''t find anything. However, most of them tended to agree with Du Wenxing''s view, because it was the only reasonable explanation.


    Qin Xiaomeng didn''t know how to do. Ye Fei gave her the answer, but if she confessed to that, she would be betraying him. At the same time, she had no other way to explain how she came up with the answer.


    Then, Ye Fei raised his hand and loudly said, "Professor Nie, I gave her the answer."


    The class looked at him in amazement.


    Who would have guessed that he could figure that difficult problem out, while Qin Xiaomeng couldn''t?


    Professor Nie furrowed his brows at Ye Fei. "Well! How did you know the answer to this problem, then?"


    "I figured it out by myself," Ye Fei said with a straight face.


    In the back of the classroom, Lin Qingwan spat out the water she was drinking onto the boy sitting in front of her in shock. She hurriedly apologized, and luckily, when this boy saw the beautiful woman behind him, he was not only not angry, but even a little flattered.


    "Is he joking? He doesn''t even know what advanced mathematics is!" someone grumbled.


    This was Ye Fei¡¯s first day in class. As far as anyone but Lin Qingwan knew, he was nothing more than a migrant laborer, so how could he figure it out when everyone else couldn''t?


    It was an insult to these university students!


    Even Lin Qingwan was a little upset. She knew Ye Fei, was a soldier, with no time for education and no time to learn mathematics, but he still managed to solve the problem while she could not.


    It was indeed an insult to Lin Qingwan as well!


    Du Wenxing grimaced and bent over his desk to grab Ye Fei¡¯s notebook. "Look at his notebook,¡± he held it up in the air, ¡°it¡¯s completely blank! He didn¡¯t make any calculations at all! You sure can brag, dude!"


    In the face of his classmates'' sarcastic remarks, Ye Fei was unmoved. "I did it in my head," he calmly stated.


    Ha ha ha!


    Several of the more stuck up students, Du Wenxing included, burst into uproarious, condescending laughter.


    "Hahaha... Wow, this guy sure can talk."


    "The new class clown!"


    "Where do you think you are, primary school? In your head? Are you even serious?"


    "Yeah, did you even see how many formulas there were on the blackboard? Do you seriously expect us to believe you solved it all in your head? Do you think we¡¯re as dumb as you?"

 Chapter 72 A Mathematical Genius

    Chapter 72 A Mathematical Genius


    In the face of all the criticism, Ye Fei didn''t really want to explain himself.


    Ring ring ring ring!


    The bell began to ring.


    The professors generally did not like to delay the class, including Professor Nie. When the bell rang, no matter what he was saying, he would pick up his suitcase and leave.


    However, today Professor Nie was curious about how Ye Fei came up with the answer.


    He thought it over and decided to finish the class first. He closed his book and raised his hand, and the students in the classroom immediately quieted down. "Class dismissed. The students on duty, remember to wipe the blackboard."


    After that, the students quickly forgot about Ye Fei. They thought he¡¯d just cheated, anyway. They began to put away their textbooks to prepare for the next class.


    Normally, Professor Nie would have already left, but this time, he uncharacteristically stepped down from the podium and walked over to Ye Fei. "Kid, would you mind coming with me to the office?" he whispered.


    "Professor... please let him go." Qin Xiaomeng whispered. She too did not believe that Ye Fei had figured out the problem on his own.


    Lin Qingwan also quickly trotted over and said, "Professor Nie, Ye Fei is my bodyguard. I apologize for him disturbing the class. Please, let him go."


    "I didn''t say anything about punishment, I just don''t want to lose a potential mathematical genius. Ye Fei... Look, come to my office, we''ll just have a friendly chat."


    Professor Nie had a good attitude and a friendly voice. Ye Fei didn''t want to talk at first, but seeing that the old man was sincere, he nodded, "Sure."


    "Ye Fei... what are you doing?" Lin Qingwan grabbed Ye Fei''s sleeve.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t think you anything to talk to Professor Nie about," Qin Xiaomeng added.


    "Since don¡¯t trust me, you can come to the office with him!" Professor Nie said cheerfully.


    Qin Xiaomeng and Lin Qingwan glanced at each other and nodded.


    Seeing those three follow Professor Nie out, the students began to gossip again. They all came to the same conclusion: Ye Fei was toast!


    ......


    Professor Nie led Ye Fei, Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng towards the mathematics department. "Sorry, my office is in a bit of a state today, so we¡¯ll have to go to the math department¡¯s break room. If you feel uncomfortable, we can also talk outside in the pavilion."


    Ye Fei shook his head. "No need to go there, here is fine!"


    As they entered the break room, the other teachers stood and came up to cheerfully greet Professor Nie. He seemed to be quite well-liked.


    A young adjunct offered the old professor his seat. "Mr. Nie, why did you bring these students here? Are they your new postgraduates?"


    Professor Nie graciously sat down and recounted to the teachers what had just happened in his class.


    The math professors exchanged a few thoughtful glances.


    One of the teachers said in a low voice, "Professor, you didn¡¯t have to bring him all the way here to embarrass him for a little thing like that. Students these days are very self-assured. He likes to brag, just let him brag... Why drag him out here?"


    Professor Nie waved his hands, "No, no, just look. Here, Ye Fei, can you tell us how you came up with the answer?"


    "Sure," Ye Fei nodded. "I figure it out through mental arithmetic."


    "Oh my god, he really is a stubborn boy." The teachers shook their heads and rolled their eyes.


    Professor Nie''s facial expression became more serious. "Ye Fei, have you ever seen that problem before?"


    Ye Fei shook his head, "No, I just figured it out."


    Now even professor Nie was becoming a little frustrated. Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng gently tugged at Ye Fei''s sleeves to shut him up.


    Professor Nie sighed with a very disappointed expression. After thinking for a while, he took out a sheet of paper and wrote down a new math problem. "This one is similar to the one we had in class. Go ahead and solve it, please."


    "Professor Nie, this question is too difficult,¡± the other professors said. ¡°Even a doctoral student wouldn¡¯t figure it out. Isn¡¯t it too difficult-"


    Before they could finish their words, Ye Fei blurted out, "15.73."


    Everyone became abruptly quiet.


    A few of the teachers wanted to laugh at Ye Fei for throwing out a random figure, but when they saw Professor Nie''s face, they felt something was wrong and hurriedly took out their pens and notebooks to calculate it for themselves.


    However, this question was indeed extremely difficult. Even Professor Nie did not know the answer as he¡¯d just made up the equation on the spot, but his math skills were obviously higher, as he came up with the number 15.7 after just five minutes. He felt no need to calculate the final digit; he knew it must be 3. He also knew it would take him at least twenty minutes to calculate the full answer.


    But... Ye Fei had taken just a moment.


    What was the meaning of this?


    It meant that Ye Fei was a true mathematical genius.


    The professors look like they saw a ghost. Standing behind Ye Fei, Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng felt something was wrong.


    "Wait...¡± Lin Qingwan whispered, ¡°Was... was that correct?"

 Chapter 73 Practice Makes Perfect

    Chapter 73 Practice Makes Perfect


    Qin Xiaomeng stared aghast at Ye Fei.


    Professor Nie tightly grabbed Ye Fei''s hand and spoke in a trembling voice, "Ye Fei... Tell me how you figured that out."


    He was completely shocked by Ye Fei¡¯s ability.


    Some people were born geniuses.


    Some people, despite having never studied mathematics, and sometimes despite even having learning disabilities, had various ways to calculate incredibly difficult mathematical equations even faster than professional mathematicians.


    Professor Nie thought Ye Fei was such a genius.


    "Professor Nie, I am not a genius,¡± Ye Fei calmly said. ¡°I can solve this difficult question because practice makes perfect."


    "Practice makes perfect?" Professor Nie creased his brows. "Have you practiced this equation before?"


    "Haven''t you been a soldier your whole life?" said Lin Qingwan.


    "Right, you told me you¡¯ve never even been to high school," Qin Xiaomeng added.


    Ye Fei sighed. "I don¡¯t know what you people are thinking. Do you think only college students can learn? Just because I was a soldier, should I be illiterate? Are you counting on a bunch of chumps to defend our homeland and operate all that advanced weaponry?"


    "Of course not... but..." Lin Qingwan¡¯s cheeks flushed. She did think that, mainly because the security guards hired by her company were mostly veterans, and they usually weren¡¯t particularly well educated.


    "Did you study math in the army?" Qin Xiaomeng asked innocently.


    "Of course we have to learn,¡± Ye Fei patiently explained. ¡°Not everyone learns math, of course, but I''m a sniper, so I have to know a few formulas to calculate wind speed, the effect of gravity, the Coriolis effect and so on. You¡¯re exactly right, Professor Nie; I have practiced this formula before."


    "But even if you know the formula, how can you calculate without writing anything down? It¡¯s incredible!" Professor Nie rubbed his temples. He really did not anticipate this, but he still thought Ye Fei was a genius. Every professor in the mathematics department knew the formula well, but none of them could solve it by sheer mental arithmetic. It was impossible!


    ¡°Professor Nie, can you imagine a sniper pulling out a pen and paper on the battlefield and start jotting down equations after discovering the target? Isn''t that a bit silly?" Ye Fei said. "You may be amazed, but mental arithmetic is a compulsory course for every sniper. I''m a bit quicker than most, but in the end, I¡¯ve just had plenty of practice. I still have a lot to learn. If you¡¯d given me a different formula, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do with it."


    "I see... Well, thank you, Ye Fei, you¡¯ve given me a new understanding of the military," Professor Nie sighed. Although Ye Fei was not an imaginary mathematics genius, he still kept his smile.


    "Well, since the case is solved, we should go. I have another class starting," Lin Qingwan said.


    Ye Fei bid farewell to Professor Nie, who politely showed them to the door.


    As they were leaving, Qin Xiaomeng suddenly thought of something and turned to Professor Nie, "Professor, about the extra credits..."


    "Oh, credits? But Ye Fei was the one who figured out the problem," Professor Nie laughed and turned to look at Ye Fei, "You are not a student, so you have no use for extra credits."


    Credits were indeed of no use to Ye Fei, so he nodded and turned to leave, when he suddenly felt Lin Qingwan tug at his sleeve. He turned around to find Lin Qingwan winking at him and shooting clandestine glances at the professor.


    Ye Fei immediately knew what she wanted...


    "Professor Nie, can I ask a favor? Can you give those credits to Lin Qingwan instead?" he hazarded.


    "Oh, come on, Ye Fei, it¡¯s your credit, how can you give it to me?" Lin Qingwan made sure to play the righteous part.


    "The girl is right. Credit is not a gift, you can¡¯t just redistribute it willy-nilly."


    Professor Nie saw right through Lin Qingwan''s plan and gave her a knowing smile. "Well... I¡¯ve delayed you three long enough. Lin Qingwan, I happened to see your student file. You¡¯ve just transferred here from an American university, yes? I know the mathematics curriculum in the USA is not the same as in our country. The Americans pay more attention to practicality, while we pay more attention to theory. Don¡¯t worry, I will not intentionally embarrass you in the exam."


    Lin Qingwan was most worried about her advanced mathematics course, so hearing him say that really took a weight off her shoulders. These words were worth far more than a few extra credits.


    She hurriedly bowed to the professor to express her thanks, but he just waved and went back inside without a word.


    On the way back to the classroom, Lin Qingwan was walking on clouds, "Professor Nie is so kind! I must thank him again when I have the time."


    "Yeah, Professor Nie is super nice..." Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s voice trailed off as she saw a woman walking towards them in the distance. "Hey, is she in our university too?" she exclaimed in amazement.


    Ye Fei looked over and, to his surprise, spotted Chu Mo.


    Chu Mo noticed Ye Fei, Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng and immediately hurried over, "Hey, Qingwan, do you study here? That¡¯s awesome! Ye Fei is here too. Well, I need to talk to you, but I keep forgetting. I have to go to class now, but let¡¯s meet up at the cafeteria afterwards! I''ll introduce some people to you. Hello, girl, you¡¯re here too?¡± She turned to Qin Xiaomeng, ¡°I really want to express my thanks for what happened on the bus. Please wait for me at the cafeteria too, okay?"


    Ye Fei didn''t know what Chu Mo wanted with him, but he assumed it had something to do with the bus. He wanted to say no, but Lin Qingwan went ahead and said, "Sure, we¡¯ll meet you there."

 Chapter 74 The Poor Student

    Chapter 74 The Poor Student


    The next class was philosophy, and the teacher was a middle-aged woman with a bad temper. She tended to drone on and on and many students were soon falling asleep, but Ye Fei kept on listening with an intensely focused expression.


    Seeing several of the students in the classroom sleeping or playing on their mobile phones, Ye Fei shook his head. He thought they had no appreciation at all for how lucky they were to have such a happy and carefree life. They were just wasting their time, which they would regret sooner or later.


    When the lecture ended, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Fei, Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng went to the cafeteria together, with little clue as to what Chu Mo wanted from them.


    After a while, Chu Mo still hadn¡¯t come and Ye Fei was beginning to feel a little bored and restless.


    "Manager Lin, I think we should go home now. We live with Chu Mo anyway, do you think she won¡¯t find us there? If you have something to say to her, you can tell her at home just as well."


    "Do you think I don''t want to go home? I¡¯ve only had two lectures and my head already feels like it¡¯s going to explode," Lin Qingwan rubbed her temples. "You don''t know what Chu Mo''s like, she is a Virgo. She''s really impatient. If you refuse her request, you will be in a lot of trouble."


    Qin Xiaomeng, a little bored herself, suddenly perked up at the mention of astrology. "Haha, Professor Chu Mo is a Virgo? Well, tough luck for her students, haha! Sister Lin, what is your sign?"


    Lin Qingwan thought for a while and said, "I, uh¡­ I should be a Scorpio, but I don''t really believe that stuff."


    "Hey, I am an Aries, you are a Scorpio. Scorpio people are very sexy, you know. Hold on, I''ll look up today¡¯s horoscope for you." Qin Xiaomeng took out her phone and began tapping the screen.


    Although Lin Qingwan claimed she did not believe that stuff, she was still very interested and two girls were soon prattling away.


    Ye Fei rolled his eyes at their superstitious babble and looked around for something to occupy his mind. However, he didn''t actually turn his head. In fact, he could keep completely still and take in his surroundings only using his eyes and ears.


    Being observant and alert at all times was an essential skill for a sniper, something Ye Fei excelled at.


    There weren¡¯t many students in the cafeteria. Although the food was cheap and tasty, most of the students were accustomed to eating outside.


    When the students were done eating, they left the leftovers on the tables and went away. The cleaning lady dragged her bucket around to clean up after them, muttering that the kids were wasting too much food.


    Ye Fei noticed one young boy in a gray jacket, worn-out jeans and messy hair sneaking around. His jeans had two patches of different colors.


    The boy was acting very strangely, so Ye Fei kept a close eye on him. He didn''t have a tray in his hands, but carried a plastic bag. He looked around, and whenever he thought nobody was looking, he would quickly grab the leftovers from the nearest table and shove them into the plastic bag.


    His movements were quick and furtive, as if he was afraid of being seen anyone. Once he filled his bag, he look relieved and quietly walked out from the back door.


    In fact, most people in the cafeteria noticed him. After all, his scrawny appearance and shabby clothes stood out like a sore thumb in the clean-cut modern campus setting.


    Although everyone pretended not to see him, he still hunched down, lowered his head, and avoided looking directly at anyone.


    Ye Fei was a little surprised to see this. He didn¡¯t think there could be a student this poor at Shanghai University.


    There were too many poor people in this society.


    Ye Fei''s eyes moistened. While carrying out his missions abroad, he also occasionally had to pick up other people¡¯s leftovers because he was poor, so he could very much sympathize with the scraggly youth.


    He was reminded of a comrade, who could be said to be his best friend, a young man whose nickname was Tan-Tou.


    Tan-Tou¡¯s family was from the countryside and his hometown was very poor. There were ten families in the village but barely an acre of arable land between them, so they often went hungry.


    In high school, Tan-Tou began to live in the campus dorms. He studied hard and earned a scholarship, but he still had to make up for his living expenses, so every evening, after studying and doing his homework, he would walk around and stealthily pick up the leftovers in the school cafeteria.


    When Ye Fei first heard of Tan-Tou¡¯s bitter experiences, he thought it was a joke. He never thought he¡¯d live to see that kind of poverty in person.


    Thinking of Tan-Tou saddened Ye Fei. He only hoped he could earn more money to help Tan-Tou¡¯s family and make their lives easier.


    Suddenly, a furious voice roared from the direction of the back door: "Damn it, don¡¯t you have fucking eyes? What the hell did you spill all over my shoes?!"


    Ye Fei stood up and saw that the poor student had bumped into a group of young men as he was leaving.


    Those young people wore gold chains and had tattoos all over their arms. They looked more like gangsters than university students.


    "Sorry! I''m sorry, let me wipe it off for you." The poor student lowered his head nervously and hurriedly took off his jacket to clean up the spilled rice and noodles.


    "Damn it, don''t touch me with your slimy hands!"


    One of them kicked the poor student in the guts, sending him barreling head-first into a chair. Blood began trickling from his forehead.

 Chapter 75 If You Want to Fight, Please Go Out

    Chapter 75 If You Want to Fight, Please Go Out


    The thug started kicking the poor boy on the ground.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fei couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He quickly walked over and pushed the thug away. Then he looked around at the bystanders and loudly said, "What¡¯s wrong with you? Your classmate is being beaten, and you just stand there? Don¡¯t you have any decency?"


    The students shrunk back in shame, their faces red. However, none of the bystanders stepped forward to help the poor student, because they were afraid to single themselves out from the crowd.


    Only Qin Xiaomeng selflessly ran over to help him up, regardless of his unpleasant odor.


    When the boy saw Qin Xiaomeng, his facial expression changed slightly and he hurriedly pushed away her hand, whispering, "Don¡¯t... Don''t touch me."


    "Why?"


    Qin Xiaomeng tilted her head, but she did not give up. She took out her handkerchief and helped him wipe off the blood on his head.


    "Because... I''m dirty." The poor student''s voice was barely audible, like a mouse¡¯s squeak. His bowed head nearly touched the ground.


    In her rage, Qin Xiaomeng forgot her usual mild demeanor: "Who the fuck dared to say you are dirty? I¡¯ll show him!"


    The poor student immediately looked up, his face full of disbelief.


    Qin Xiaomeng was the Campus Belle of Shanghai University, the goddess of countless boys¡¯ hearts, simply a synonym for perfection. She was a goddess in his mind too, of course.


    Qin Xiaomeng smiled, "See, I can talk dirty, now I can touch you."


    Then, she helped him get up and sit on a chair, and used her white handkerchief to soak up his blood.


    "How dare you shove your nose in my business!?"


    The gangsters¡¯ leader was ready to give the beautiful girl a lesson when a student in basketball clothes behind him suddenly pointed to Ye Fei and said, "Boss Hu, it was him! He¡¯s the one who hurt young master Wu in the morning!"


    Boss Hu quickly changed his focus and stomped toward Ye Fei, arrogantly saying, "You¡¯re Ye Fei, huh? You hurt young master Wu and sent him to the hospital?"


    Ye Fei suddenly understood - these thugs were there for him. That poor student had bumped into them and got beat up by sheer bad luck.


    "I don¡¯t know a young master Wu," he told the truth. This was Ye Fei''s first day in Shanghai University, so he really had no idea know who young master Wu was.


    "Bullshit! You were the one who hurt young master Wu when you were playing basketball this morning!" the student behind boss Hu shouted.


    Ye Fei scratched his for a moment, and suddenly understood. "Oh, you mean that Wu Haomin guy? Yes, I hurt him, so what?"


    Hearing him admit it, Qin Xiaomeng quickly chimed in, "Hey, injuries happen in basketball. I can testify that Wu Haomin was hurt by accident!"


    The young man called boss Hu ignored Qin Xiaomeng and took a step closer to Ye Fei, "You are very full of yourself, boy. Don''t you know who Wu Haomin is?"


    "Who cares?" Ye Fei said coldly.


    Veins began popping out on Boss Hu¡¯s forehead. "You son of a bitch, how dare you hit young master Wu? Don¡¯t you know who young master Wu is? Are you trying to get killed? Don''t think I won¡¯t beat you to a pulp because this is a school! You¡¯ve made the Buddha very angry, so I¡¯mma break your legs, boy!"


    Ye Fei frowned. He had no idea who ¡®the Buddha¡¯ was, but seeing this young man¡¯s arrogance, he surmised the Wu family must be very powerful and influential in Shanghai.


    Lin Qingwan also frowned and looked quite surprised at the mention of the Buddha.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the Wus were, Ye Fei was not afraid of them. In any case, those young men in front of him were nothing but common mobsters who were not a threat to him at all.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you,¡± Ye Fei said softly, ¡°but this is the cafeteria, not an arena. If you want to fight, meet me outside!"


    Boss Hu stuck up his nose and snorted, "You must be tired of living, boy! Who the fuck do you think you are? I¡¯ll teach you your place right here in front of all your student friends!"


    He seemed to think Ye Fei was a student at Shanghai University. He not only wanted to beat him up, but to do so in public so that Ye Fei couldn''t show his face on campus anymore.


    As the last word left his mouth, he suddenly sent a kick flying towards Ye Fei¡¯s face.


    However, Ye Fei remained unfazed. He deftly caught Boss Hu''s ankle just inches from his face and quickly stepped back, destabilizing his center of gravity until he was doing a split on the floor.


    With a sharp tearing sound, Boss Hu''s trousers ripped at the crotch, revealing his red underpants embroidered with the character for ¡®blessing¡¯.


    This year was his birth year in the Chinese zodiac, so he wore the lucky red underpants to ward off evil.


    Boss Hu did not also anticipate that Ye Fei would not be afraid of him. Steam blowing out of his ears, he tried to stand up but felt a dull pain in his crotch, so he roared, "You son of a bitch! You dare to fight with me?! Brothers, kill this bastard!"


    Behind Boss Hu was a red-haired youth, who impatiently reached behind him and took out a steel pipe from his belt, swinging directly at Ye Fei¡¯s head.


    Ye Fei frowned. These guys were well prepared and it looked like they really wanted to kill him. That steel pipe was from a construction site, probably the thickness of a wrist. A thwack across the head with something like that would finish him off immediately.

 Chapter 76 The Head of Security

    Chapter 76 The Head of Security


    As the steel pipe barreled toward him, Ye Fei proactively stepped forward and grabbed it with his hand, then kneed the youth in the ribs.


    The youth fell to the ground wheezing and coughing, and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    The others gangsters stood still, a little intimidated and unsure of how to proceed.


    Boss Hu took a deep breath and roared, waving his hands wildly, "Why are you just standing here?! Get him!"


    The gangsters behind Boss Hu glanced at each other and rushed all together at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei sighed. These men clearly knew they couldn''t beat him, but they still attacked. He easily beat them all to the ground.


    Of course, they were in the university cafeteria, surrounded by students, so Ye Fei held back and did not draw blood, but he made sure they knew what he was capable of.


    Watching Ye Fei''s precise and powerful movements, Boss Hu knew this man was a master of martial arts.


    Soon, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded not far away as a security guard in a gray uniform, carrying a stiff rubber baton, barged into the cafeteria.


    Boss Hu knew beating Ye Fei would be impossible now, so he angrily stuck a finger out at his face and snarled, "You got lucky, you son of a bitch! We will never leave you alone! Don''t let me see you outside the campus, or I¡¯ll kill you."


    With a final death glare, he covered his ripped crotch and ran away.


    The students inside the cafeteria were stunned. Some of them had seen Ye Fei before, but they had no idea he was capable of something like that.


    Meanwhile, the security guard had made it across the cafeteria. He was the head of campus security, Li Tiejun. "Who dared to start a fight on my campus?!" he bellowed.


    The eyes of all the students naturally fell on Ye Fei.


    Li Tiejun quickly grabbed Ye Fei¡¯s shoulder. "Boy, fighting on campus grounds is a violation of the university¡¯s rules! Follow me to the political and educational department."


    "Let go of me, I don''t like people touching me." Ye Fei brushed Li Tiejun''s hand off him.


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to fight in my territory, do you think I won¡¯t go straight to the dean and have you expelled?"


    "You came too late,¡± Qin Xiaomeng said, ¡°the people who started the fight have already run away!"


    A few other students joined in, "Yeah, those gangsters just left! Why aren¡¯t you chasing them instead of picking on the victims?"


    "Shut up! You, and you too,¡± Li Tiejun pointed to Ye Fei, and then to the injured poor student, ¡°follow me to the political and educational department!"


    "He¡¯s just campus security, what¡¯s gotten into him?"


    "Yeah, man... This guy¡¯s full of it."


    Many of the students had heard that the head of security had been harassing a female student. He was a total scumbag.


    Speak of the devil¡­


    Just as the students were starting to bring up the female student, they saw a tan-skinned girl in a simple dress enter the cafeteria. She was the female student who was often harassed by Li Tiejun. A few of the students knew her; her name was Li Xiaohua.


    As soon as she came in, Li Tiejun immediately rushed over and said with a smile, "Xiaohua, have you had dinner? If not, I¡¯ll get you something to eat."


    The girl was silent for a while and then whispered, "What are you doing here?"


    "Nothing,¡± Li Tiejun smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just taking these two to the political and educational department. Then I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Brother!" Li Xiaohua suddenly shouted, "People are watching, can you not be such a disgrace?"


    "Huh? How can you say I am a disgrace?" Li Tiejun was stunned. As Li Xiaohua turned to run away, he reached out to grab her, but missed.


    It suddenly dawned on the students that the head of security was actually Li Xiaohua''s brother.


    When she left the cafeteria, Li Tienjun slowly turned his head and glared angrily at Ye Fei. "My sister hates me because of you. You better move your ass to the political and educational department right now."


    Ye Fei was silent. He had no idea what just happened. Was the whole world against him?


    When he came to the university that afternoon, he thought he was in for a quiet, peaceful day. Why was everyone trying to give him trouble?


    Before Li Tiejun could say anything more, he saw his sister come back inside, accompanied by a female teacher - Chu Mo.


    Li Tiejun approached them with a smile. "Professor Chu, thank you for bringing my sister back."


    "What happened here?" Chu Mo frowned as she noticed Ye Fei and the bleeding poor student.


    Lin Qingwan quickly stepped forward and explained everything in brief.


    Chu Mo nodded thoughtfully. As a professor, her status was higher than the head of security¡¯s.


    "Mister Li, Ye Fei is a friend of mine and not a student of Shanghai University, so there¡¯s no use taking him to the political and educational department."


    Then Chu Mo looked at the poor student, "This is Zhao Hao. He is my student, and also your sister''s friend. I can guarantee that he is a good student and you can plainly see that he was badly beaten. I think you¡¯d better leave him alone."


    In fact, it was quite clear that Li Tiejun already knew that he was in the wrong, but he just didn''t want to admit it, so he planned to drag the two over to the political and educational department to interrogate them and then let them go. "Professor Chu, if you say so, of course."


    "Well, the show¡¯s over, so clear out. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!" Li Tiejun waved his hands, herding all the bystanders out the door. When he was done, he stood in front of Chu Mo and glanced at his sister, smiling, "Professor, has Xiaohua been giving you trouble again? My family is no good... Our parents died early, and I am just an uncultured older brother. If something happened, please tell me."

 Chapter 77 Donation

    Chapter 77 Donation


    "Mister Li, you can rest assured that your sister is a kind girl."


    Chu Mo knew he actually had a good character; he was just a little reckless.


    Li Tiejun scratched his head. "But why did you bring her back here?"


    "Because I did something wrong and I wanted to apologize to you," Chu Mo said sincerely. "Zhao Hao, you can come too, and Ye Fei, Qin Xiaomeng. Let¡¯s go upstairs, it¡¯s quieter there. I¡¯ve been holding this in my heart for a long time, and it¡¯s time I said it."


    Zhao Hao¡¯s face was covered in blood and looked quite gruesome, but Ye Fei took a quick look at his wound and deemed it not too serious, so he let Qin Xiaomeng go to get him a band-aid.


    Beneath the trickles of blood, Zhao Hao¡¯s face was flushed red. He didn''t speak and kept his head down, shooting occasional reticent glances at Qin Xiaomeng.


    "Sorry, I made your handkerchief dirty..." he muttered in a trembling voice.


    "Never mind that. Just give it back later, I¡¯ll wash it." Qin Xiaomeng smiled cheerfully, like a soft ray of sunshine breaking through the clouds of Zhao Hao¡¯s heart.


    "I..."


    Zhao Hao didn''t give the bloodstained handkerchief back to Qin Xiaomeng, but gripped it tightly in his hands. After a long time, he whispered, "I¡¯ll wash it for you."


    "All right." Qin Xiaomeng smiled, "Use minty laundry detergent, it¡¯s my favorite."


    Zhao Hao nodded and fervently drilled this information into his memory.


    After helping Zhao Hao treat his wound, the group went up to the second floor of the cafeteria. Where there were usually fewer people around. It was already past dinnertime, so there was no one there.


    Once everyone settled down, Chu Mo stood up, her eyes slightly red, and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ve called you all here because¡­ I wanted to apologize to you."


    Apologize?


    Everyone exchanged confused looks.


    Li Xiaohua hurriedly said, "Professor Chu, why are you apologizing? Zhao Hao and I should be thanking you! If it weren¡¯t for your help in raising the donations, we... we wouldn¡¯t have been able to pay this semester''s tuition."


    "Thank you, Professor Chu." Zhao Hao also said, but his eyes were floating around Qin Xiaomeng, though he was too self-abased to even look at her eyes.


    Hearing what Li Xiaohua and Zhao Hao said, Ye Fei smiled uncontrollably. He did not have a good first impression of Chu Mo - she seemed a bit neurotic - however, his impression of her had now changed.


    Chu Mo might be a bit of an oddball, but she was kind.


    "I have to apologize to you, and thank Qin Xiaomeng and Ye Fei. When I took the donation from the bank, a group of thieves tried to steal it on the bus on my way here. If it weren¡¯t for these two, your tuition and living expenses would have been lost."


    Chu Mo stood up and bowed to Qin Xiaomeng and Ye Fei.


    "Oh, that¡¯s incredible." Li Xiaohua had no idea about this. If this story were true, she had to thank Ye Fei and Qin Xiaomeng.


    She glanced at Zhao Hao, and seeing that he made no response, she stood up to bow to them and whispered, "Thank you."


    Qin Xiaomeng hurriedly waved her hands dismissively and smiled, "It¡¯s not a big deal."


    "Yeah, it was just a few thieves. Anyone with a conscious would have helped in that situation. You should be thanking your professor instead. If not for her, you wouldn¡¯t have received the money," Ye Fei said.


    Li Xiaohua was very docile, but Zhao Hao remained completely silent, his head lowered. No one could tell what he was thinking of.


    Eventually, Li Xiaohua tugged at his sleeve and whispered, "Zhao Hao, say something."


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Hao was silent for a moment. After a long while, he lowered his head again and said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "You should thank them and the professor," Li Tiejun shook her head exasperatedly.


    Suddenly, Zhao Hao stood up and bolted toward the door, disappearing before anyone could stop him.


    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "Don¡¯t mind him, that¡¯s just how he is,¡± Chu Mo sighed unhappily. ¡±He¡¯s too self-conscious and shy, but he is a good boy."


    Meanwhile, Li Tiejun had appeared from the stairwell holding a tray piled with plates of food he had just bought downstairs.


    "Captain Li, what¡¯s this?" Chu Mo said in amazement.


    "Oh, I was too reckless just now and almost wronged the victims. I thought you didn''t get to eat anything, so I bought you some food."


    He put the tray down on a table and said to his sister, "There¡¯s more downstairs, Xiaohua."


    Chu Mo frowned, "Captain Li, why did you do this for? There¡¯s no need for you to buy us all food."


    "I may not be a rich man, but I think I can still afford some food at from the campus cafeteria. Besides... don¡¯t tell anyone, but the chef of the cafeteria is from my hometown, so he gave me a good discount. I may be only a simple security guard, but if you look down on me, I will inspect your student card every day, Hahaha!" Li Tiejun laughed and went back downstairs to bring the rest of the food he¡¯d bought.


    They really were hungry, so they unceremoniously sat down and began to eat.


    After eating, Li Tiejun said to Ye Fei, "Bro, I am illiterate, but I¡¯m pretty strong. If anything happens later, call me and I¡¯ll help."


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "I do not deserve it. It¡¯ll be a big help if you just tell me if you see any suspicious people skulking around on campus."


    "You can count on me," Li Tiejun said, patting his chest.

 Chapter 78 Advertising Model

    Chapter 78 Advertising Model


    Chu Mo had wanted to buy everyone dinner, but now that Li Tiejun had already paid, she didn''t know what to say.


    After Li Tiejun, Li Xiaohua and Qin Xiaomeng left, Ye Fei said to Chu Mo, "Professor Chu, I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t ask us to come here just to thank us. Tell me what¡¯s on your mind, I¡¯ll help you."


    "Eh? How did you know?" Chu Mo furrowed her brows. How did he know? Lin Qingwan¡¯s bodyguard was really amazing.


    "That¡¯s right, Sister Chu Mo! If you have any problems, Ye Fei and I will help you."


    "Well¡­ Since you said that..." Chu Mo paused for a while. Then, she took a deep breath and said, "Sister Qingwan... Since you call me sister, I have something I need to ask your help with."


    "Sister Chu Mo, you can speak freely. In a few days, I will also have something to ask from you." Lin Qingwan chuckled in her heart. She was a typical businesswoman: the reason she was so keen to help Chu Mo was because she wanted Chu Mo to owe her a favor.


    If Lin Qingwan struggled with her upcoming tests, she could ask Chu Mo for help and Chu Mo would have no way to refuse.


    Chu Mo continued, "Well, you see, there are a few very poor students in this university. They have a very harsh life, and even if the faculty can grant them scholarships, they still cannot afford to live here. As the CEO of a large company, I hope you can help them."


    When it came to money, Lin Qingwan was very sensitive. She quickly said, "That¡¯s an easy problem to solve: you can just initiate a fundraiser on campus. You don¡¯t have to worry about that so much."


    "Fundraiser... No, that would be impossible. I can only turn to you for help."


    "You can¡¯t have a fundraiser on campus? Doesn''t the board approve? Tell me which of them doesn¡¯t approve, I will talk to him!" Lin Qingwan said resolutely.


    "No, no!" Chu Mo hurriedly waved her hands. "These students wouldn¡¯t accept the donation. They¡¯re poor, but they¡¯re too proud to accept charity. Like Zhao Hao. If we ask his classmates to donate for him, he would never use that money."


    Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei nodded in thoughtful agreement.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Lin Qingwan said, "Sister Chu Mo, I may be the CEO of the company, but I really do not have much money to spare. The company¡¯s funds are all invested in its development. I even quarreled with the directors over Ye Fei¡¯s salary. So..."


    Seeing Chu Mo¡¯s disheartened face, Lin Qingwan hurriedly said, "I¡¯m not saying I won¡¯t help you. I''m just saying ... Can we try a more flexible approach to solve this problem?"


    "A flexible approach?" Chu Mo asked in confusion. Meeting Lin Qingwan¡¯s steady gaze, she was even more confused.


    "Yes, a flexible approach!" Lin Qingwan snapped her slender white fingers. "Sister Chu Mo, can you take off your glasses first?"


    "My glasses? But I¡¯m practically blind without them..."


    Even so, she took off the glasses.


    Wow!


    Lin Qingwan uttered an exclamation and stabbed Ye Fei''s shoulder with her finger, "Are you seeing what I¡¯m seeing?"


    Ye Fei was amazed as well. He felt like he would get sucked in by Chu Mo¡¯s deep black eyes if he kept staring.


    Actually, Ye Fei had the same sort of feeling that morning when he saw Chu Mo without her glasses.


    Most shortsighted people¡¯s eyes would start looking a little unfocused and strange after wearing glasses for a long time, but there was a very small number of people, such as Chu Mo, who actually became more beautiful for it.


    Her eyes were full of beauty and captivating charm.


    "Yes, that¡¯s it! Your eyes are amazing!" Lin Qingwan stepped forward and grabbed Chu Mo¡¯s face by the cheeks to get a better look at her.


    "What... What are you doing?" Chu Mo struggled out of her grip and put her glasses back on, a little chagrined.


    Lin Qingwan grinned triumphantly and said, "Haha, do you know what my company does?"


    Chu Mo tilted her head, not really understanding what Lin Qingwan was getting at. "Of course I know. Your company¡¯s cosmetics have been getting quite popular lately. Several of my colleagues have recommended them to me. So... I just wanted to get your sponsorship."


    "Yes, cosmetics! We¡¯ve been planning a new advertising campaign, actually. We were going to hire a few celebrities such as Fan Bingbing, Yang Mi and so on, but I have decided to invite you to model for our ads!" Lin Qingwan announced.


    "Me? Fan Bingbing? Yang Mi? I can''t compare with them!" Chu Mo¡¯s face turned red.


    "Why not?" Lin Qingwan admonished, "You¡¯re just as beautiful. Besides, you have a special something... I guess you can call it a scholarly style. Most importantly, you have incredible eyes!"


    "No, I can''t. I can''t become an advertising model, I can''t do it."


    Lin Qingwan sighed and helplessly said, "Well, if you can''t then I will let Liu Manman do it, and she¡¯ll get the 500,000 Yuan commission..."


    Chu Mo practically catapulted from her seat. "Wait... How much? 500,000 Yuan? Why so much?"


    "Of course. I was originally going to have Fan Bingbing do it. With her celebrity, she could easily demand five million Yuan. For you... The company can only give you ten percent, but 500,000 Yuan is still quite a lot. You could give the money to those poor students¡­"

 Chapter 79 The Ugly Girl

    Chapter 79 The Ugly Girl


    Chu Mo clenched her fists and stood up. "If you say so, then... then I''ll try. For the students."


    "Hey, believe in yourself a little, Sister Chu Mo. You can do it!" Lin Qingwan smiled.


    "But..." Chu Mo looked at Ye Fei, "I have something I want you to help me with too."


    "I¡¯ll do what I can to help, Professor Chu." After a moment, he added, "As long as Manager Lin agrees."


    "Ye Fei, what do you mean? Chu Mo is my sister and her problem is my problem. Of course you should help her," Lin Qingwan hurriedly said.


    Chu Mo thought for a while, and said, "It¡¯s really not that big an issue. I have a student who hasn¡¯t been to class recently and I just wanted to have someone go to her home to check up on her."


    Lin Qingwan rolled her eyes. "Haha, is that your problem? Your students are adults, not middle-schoolers. College kids skip class all the time."


    "But this student is from a poor family. Under the circumstances, I am afraid that she will do something she will regret," Chu Mo said. "I¡¯d go there myself, but... I was almost robbed a few days ago, and now I am afraid to go alone, so I wanted to have someone to accompany me."


    Lin Qingwan thought about it. "All right, Ye Fei, tomorrow morning I will go to the office for a meeting, and you can go with Chu Mo to her student''s home in the meantime, okay?"


    "No problem!" Ye Fei nodded.


    They returned to the apartment.


    The next morning, Ye Fei dropped Lin Qingwan off at the company offices and then drove off with Chu Mo to deal with her student.


    The southern suburbs of Shanghai weren¡¯t in great condition. Disgusting sewage flowed in the streets.


    Under Chu Mo¡¯s guidance, Ye Fei drove Lin Qingwan¡¯s BMW over the muddy roads deep into the slum before stopping behind an old shack.


    The driver¡¯s door opened and Ye Fei got off the car. He looked around at the mountains of rubbish and frowned at the foul odors. "No wonder you were afraid to come to this place."


    Where there was light, there was darkness.


    Shanghai was a world-renowned international metropolis with many tall, gleaming skyscrapers, but the suburbs were a nasty trash heap inhabited by the poor of the city.


    When Chu Mo got out of the car, she immediately felt sick and squatted down to retch into her handkerchief. This environment soon in stark contrast to the well-scrubbed classrooms and lawns of Shanghai University.


    After a while, she stood up and hoarsely whispered, "Alright, let''s go in."


    They turned to the shack, which didn¡¯t even have a door in the entrance.


    Walking inside, Ye Fei saw an old woman lying on a plank bed in the corner of the room and a long-haired girl with her back to him kneeling beside her, feeding her from the black bowl in her hands.


    Chu Mo was relieved.


    The girl was called Zhong Mei. As an art student, she wasn¡¯t strictly one of Chu Mo¡¯s students, but because of her poor background, Chu Mo wanted to help her.


    It seemed that Zhong Mei hadn''t been to class recently because she had been taking care of her ill family member.


    Chu Mo was about to say hello to Zhong Mei when a dirty little girl, eleven or twelve years old, brushed past her from behind, holding up a yellow paper bag and excitedly shouting "Sister, I¡¯ve bought some traditional medicine!"


    "Xiao-Ling, where did you get the money to buy these drugs? Were you out begging again? I told you, there are bad people out there who snatch away children! I¡¯ll think of a way to treat your grandmother''s illness."


    Zhong Mei¡¯s voice was melodious and moving like birdsong, and her simple dress did little to disguise her lithe figure. Ye Fei couldn¡¯t help but sketch out the image of a beautiful woman in his mind.


    " I will not go begging anymore, Sister," Xiao-Ling stuck out her tongue. Then, she pointed to Ye Fei and Chu Mo, "Sister, are these two here for you? They¡¯ve been standing behind you for a long time."


    Zhong Mei¡¯s head immediately snapped around to look at the entrance.


    When Ye Fei saw her face, he found himself greatly disappointed.


    She had a big, black birthmark covering half her face and stretching down her neck. Even worse, coarse, black hairs were growing out of it.


    "Damn¡­ Poor girl," Ye Fei muttered in his heart.


    Looking at her from the back, anyone would undoubtedly think she was an extremely beautiful girl, rivaling even Liu Manman or Chu Mo. Unfortunately, her face was so disfigured it could only be described as "cruel". The contrast between her back and her front was so great Ye Fei couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she had done in a past life to deserve this.

 Chapter 80 An Extremely Beautiful Girl

    Chapter 80 An Extremely Beautiful Girl


    As a man, Ye Fei liked to appreciate beautiful girls, so he couldn¡¯t help but be a little disappointed. It could be said to be a man''s instinct. Then, he stared at the woman not because her face was ugly, but because he was interested in her.


    Zhong Mei was a little surprised to see Ye Fei¡¯s focused gaze. He was the first man she could remember who had not been frightened by her.


    "Professor Chu, hold on a minute. I¡¯ll go to prepare this medicine." Zhong Mei turned back to take the package of traditional medicine from Xiao-Ling and walked over to a small stove to boil it.


    Chu Mo wanted to help her, but since she didn''t know anything about traditional medicines, there was little she could do. However, she noticed Ye Fei unrelentingly staring at Zhong Mei.


    "Perfect stature, charming voice, nice character and exquisite facial features. What a beautiful girl!" he whispered as he watched her kneel by the stove.


    Chu Mo was so stunned to hear this that she almost bit her tongue.


    "Ye Fei... are you myopic too? Did you forget to wear your contact lenses today? Didn¡¯t you see her face?"


    As a teacher, Chu Mo didn''t want to judge her students by their appearance, but a beautiful girl was still a beautiful girl and an ugly girl was still ugly girl. There was no need to pretend otherwise.


    Zhong Mei was really ugly. Most people couldn¡¯t help but instinctively want to avert their eyes when they first saw her, so Ye Fei saying she was a beautiful girl sounded highly sarcastic and insulting.


    He certainly knew what Chu Mo was thinking, but he just smiled and did not explain himself.


    For most people, a girl¡¯s beauty could be judged by her most superficial traits. If she had a pleasant face, she could be said to be beautiful. Otherwise, she was ugly.


    However, Ye Fei''s eyes were different from ordinary people¡¯s. He could see through the superficialities and get to the essence of things.


    He saw Zhong Mei¡¯s soft cheekbones and delicate facial musculature. It was only because of the black birthmark on her skin that she looked ugly.


    These days, cosmetic surgery could change a person¡¯s skin, but it was difficult to change muscles and bones. If Zhong Mei had cosmetic surgery to remove her birthmark, she would absolutely become a stunning beauty.


    The only problem was that she had no money and couldn¡¯t afford the surgery.


    The shack she lived in was extremely dilapidated with only a plank bed and a shabby cupboard inside. The bricks of the roof were broken, so rain would leak through in buckets. It was hard to imagine anyone living in such a rundown place.


    Zhong Mei used a small black pot to quickly boil the medicine, stirring it in a way that suggested she had a lot of experience cooking traditional medicines.


    After washing her hands, she said, "Professor Chu, it¡¯s too messy in here and there¡¯s nowhere to sit. Let¡¯s talk outside."


    Chu Mo nodded and followed Zhong Mei to the courtyard. "Zhong Mei, you haven''t been to class recently. The director of your department showed me your truancy record,¡± she said seriously. ¡°If you don''t attend your classes, you won¡¯t be able to graduate to the next year. I know you have difficulties at home, but I¡¯m sure we can work something out."


    "Professor Chu, I don''t want to go to class," Zhong Mei said flatly.


    "Why?¡± Chu Mo cried in amazement, and tightly grabbed Zhong Mei''s hands. ¡°You have to think about it; knowledge can change your fate! Besides, your grades are so good, it¡¯s a waste for you not to study."


    In Chu Mo''s memory, Zhong Mei¡¯s hands were very delicate, with fair skin and slender fingers.


    But now, her knuckles were swollen and rough and the skin was wrinkled, like it had been soaked in water for a long time.


    Zhong Mei quickly pulled back her hands as her tears suddenly flowed out. "Professor, please just leave me,¡± she said sadly. ¡°Xiao-Ling''s grandma has taken care of me ever since I was a child, but now she is sick and she has no money to go to the hospital, so I found a job as a dishwasher in a restaurant and can just barely afford her medical expenses. I won''t go to class while she¡¯s ill. Besides, what use is a diploma for someone like me?"


    Chu Mo didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Now she knew that the old woman was not even her relative, but her neighbor''s grandma.


    Zhong Mei was really kind. She really was a good girl.


    Her words made Ye Fei feel dejected.


    Can knowledge change your fate?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    Zhong Mei, at least, thought it couldn''t.


    "Professor Chu, I have had enough time to think about it. Instead of spending money to go to class and suffer the contempt of the students and teachers, I¡¯d rather go out and earn money on my own." Zhong Mei, "Thank you for coming. I am very happy to see you here, but I am old enough to be responsible for my own decisions and actions."


    Chu Mo sighed, "Well, if you¡¯ve made up your mind¡­ Let''s go, Ye Fei," she said helplessly.


    Suddenly, the clatter of shattered crockery rang inside the shack, and Xiao-Ling''s old grandma walked out.


    Her face was haggard as she stared at Zhong Mei, pointing a trembling finger at her. Xiao-Ling stood next to her to support her.


    "Grandma, what are you doing out here? The doctor said you have to stay in bed!" Zhong Mei cried. This was the first time in a week Xiao-Ling''s frail grandma had gotten up.


    "Grandma said... if you don''t go to school, she will never let you enter this house again." Xiao-Ling said. "Also, if you do not go to school, I won¡¯t go to school either. I will go begging in the street."


    Zhong Mei was stunned. She quickly walked over to Xiao-Ling and helped her support her grandma. "Xiao-Ling, you are still little, you have to go to school."

 Chapter 81 Ye Fei Takes Charge

    Chapter 81 Ye Fei Takes Charge


    "But you don''t go to school!" Xiao-Ling crooked her head and said.


    "I am eighteen years old and I have the right to decide my future," Zhong Mei anxiously said. "But you are still little, Xiao-Ling, you are a child."


    "Zhong Mei, in my eyes, you will always be a child. Listen to my words and go to school!" Xiao-Ling''s grandma said heavily, before succumbing to a coughing fit. Zhong Mei softly patted her back.


    The old woman¡¯s coughing became worse, until she couldn''t stand up anymore. Ye Fei helped them put her back to bed.


    Once the grandmother was safely tucked in, Zhong Mei grabbed Chu Mo''s shoulders and, her face streaming with crystal tears, cried, "Go. Please! If you don''t come here... Grandma won''t be so angry. Please leave." .


    "Hey, Ye Fei, let''s go!" Chu Mo dragged Ye Fei and rushed out of the shack in a panic.


    Outside the shack, he looked up at the sky and said, "Now what?"


    "What now? We can only keep coming back and trying. I believe she¡¯ll come around sooner or later," Chu Mo reluctantly said.


    "Is that it?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "What else can we do? Do you have a better idea?"


    Ye Fei gave Chu Mo a sidelong glance. She was indeed kind and helpful, but as a woman, she paid more attention to other people''s feelings and had a soft disposition.


    This could be both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    However, Ye Fei didn''t particularly like this kind of character.


    "Do you have any money?" he asked.


    Chu Mo gave this some thought. "Not much... But I have a credit card with a limit of 20,000 Yuan."


    "That¡¯s enough." Ye Fei grinned, and borrowed Chu Mo¡¯s phone to make a call.


    After a short while, an ambulance arrived and several paramedics in green uniforms jumped out. "Where''s the patient?"


    "The patient is in the shack." Ye Fei led the way.


    Zhong Mei was taking care of Xiao-Ling''s grandma when she heard the noise of many footsteps approaching. She turned back to see Ye Fei and several paramedics barge in. "What¡¯s this?" she said in amazement.


    "Take her to the hospital!" Ye Fei commanded, pointing at the grandmother. "The old woman in the bed is the patient."


    The paramedics quickly brought forward a stretcher and tried to lift up Xiao-Ling''s grandma, but Zhong Mei stretched her hands to block them, shouting, "What are you doing here? I didn''t call you!"


    The paramedics looked at Ye Fei in confusion.


    He stepped forward and said sternly, "Xiao-Ling''s grandma is very seriously ill. She needs to be hospitalized immediately. Why are you stopping them? Are you trying to kill her?"


    Before she could reply, he pushed Zhong Mei aside and helped the paramedics put the old woman on the stretcher.


    Zhong Mei was stunned. She had never seen such an overbearing and unreasonable person.


    At a loss, she could only sidle over to Chu Mo and complain to her, "Professor Chu, what is this? I didn''t call for an ambulance!"


    "I did," Chu Mo reluctantly said.


    "But... But I have no money to pay the hospital fees," Zhong Mei whispered anxiously.


    "I''ll help you pay the medical bills." Ye Fei strode over, having put the old woman inside the ambulance.


    "Why... Why did you do this? Have you asked for my consent?!" Zhong Mei roared at him in desperation.


    "No need. Professor Chu, everything is settled. Let''s go." Ye Fei glanced at Zhong Mei, then went back to the car with Chu Mo.


    "Ye Fei, your approach is too harsh." Chu Mo shook her head at him from the passenger seat. "You don¡¯t care about people¡¯s feelings."


    "But it works, doesn''t it?"


    He stepped on the gas pedal and smiled at her, "Professor Chu, you are a teacher, but I am not. A teacher has to consider the students'' feelings. But I''m a soldier. In my profession, the goal justifies the means."


    "Maybe you are right," Chu Mo said helplessly.


    Ye Fei smiled. "Don''t worry about it. Zhong Mei will be back in class tomorrow."


    Meanwhile, Zhong Mei ran out of the shack, but seeing the BMW already turning the corner and disappearing from view, she angrily shouted into the air, "Who does this guy think he is?!"


    Xiao-Ling ran out after her. "Sister, they took my grandma!¡± she said glumly. ¡°What should we do now?"


    "Nothing. Grandma is going to the hospital, so we¡¯ll be going there to take care of her from now on," Zhong Mei whispered, still staring blankly at the direction the car had gone in.


    When Ye Fei and Chu Mo returned, it was already noon. They grabbed a bite to eat and then accompanied Lin Qingwan to the university.


    They reached the classroom early, and only a few students were present. Most of them were huddled together in the corner, discussing something in low voices.


    After a moment, Ye Fei noticed that in the center of the group was none other than Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao, his face gleaming red, was backed into a corner by his classmates and was fervently trying to make himself as small as possible.


    "Zhao Hao, we don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re poor, but, it''s summertime. Can you at least think about other people¡¯s feelings? You have got to wash your dirty clothes. How can we listen to the professor when you¡¯re sitting here like a human landfill? Why are you so inconsiderate?" one girl said.


    "Enough nonsense, let''s talk about something serious," said a boy wearing a Louis Vuitton shirt.


    His name was Chen Qun, a popular second-generation rich kid.


    Chen Qun did not notice Lin Qingwan entering. He stuck his nose up at Zhao Hao and loudly said, "Zhao Hao, you said you had a stomach ache during PE this morning, so you stayed in the class alone. When I came back, the money in my bag was gone. Can you explain to me where the money is?"

 Chapter 82 I Trust You

    Chapter 82 I Trust You


    Chapter 82: I Trust You


    Zhao Hao was stunned. He lowered his head and squeaked nervously, "I... I don¡¯t know."


    "You don¡¯t know?"


    Chen Qun pushed Zhao Hao into the wall, "You were the only one in the classroom this morning. Now my money is gone, but you say you don''t know. Are you calling me a liar?"


    At that moment, the class monitor, Ling Susu, a fair, upright girl with black-framed glasses and short hair arrived.


    Ling Susu was known to be fair and had the best reputation in her class, but her facial expression was always too serious, as if she was wearing a mask, so she was not as popular as Qin Xiaomeng.


    When they noticed her, all the students immediately went silent. She looked at Zhao Hao and said, "Zhao Hao, we know you are poor, but poverty is not a sin. If you have no money, I can lend you some. But if you stole it, that¡¯s a different matter."


    Zhao Hao didn''t think even Ling Susu wouldn¡¯t help him.


    "I didn''t steal it!"


    "What? Where''s the money, then? Tell me where my money is!" Chen Qun grabbed Zhao Hao by the collar and growled, "If I saw two hundred Yuan lying on the ground, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to pick it up. I just want to know where my money is. Most of the students in our class have lost things and it''s you that stole them! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today!"


    Zhao Hao lowered his head and nervously fiddled with the hem of his shirt, afraid to say anything.


    He was extremely self-conscious and timid because of his poverty, so that he was isolated from his peers and had no friends in class. Naturally, there was no one to stand up for him.


    The other students began to whisper to each other, their eyes full of contempt.


    "I¡¯ve lost some things in class. Just a few days ago, the two apples I brought disappeared from my desk. Who would steal two apples? I think Zhao Hao must have done it."


    "I bought a bottle of shampoo yesterday before class and put it on my desk, but after a while, it disappeared. Who would steal a bottle of shampoo in our class? Only Zhao Hao!"


    "The things you lost he could still use, but I lost a bottle of rose-colored nail polish. What¡¯s up with that? He''s a man, why would he steal a bottle of nail polish? Is he a pervert?" a girl wearing a high fashion outfit whispered.


    In an instant, every student began dumping every possible crime that had occurred in their class on Zhao Hao. Unable to bear it anymore, he suddenly roared: "I didn''t steal it! I¡¯m poor, but I didn''t steal your money! I''d rather... I would rather eat your leftovers than take anything. In PE this morning, I really had a stomach ache and I stayed in the toilet the entire time! I have no idea who stole your money!"


    However, Zhao Hao''s voice was very weak, and all the students in the class still thought he was the thief. Chen Qun tightly grabbed his arm and declared that he was going to take him to the police.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    The students were stunned to see Ye Fei come up behind them.


    After what happened in the cafeteria yesterday, Ye Fei became famous in the whole university.


    He beat four or five thugs on his own. Even the members of the university¡¯s Taekwondo club could not do that.


    Moreover, these students did not know the whole story. They did not know those gangsters had come there for Ye Fei, and that Zhao Hao still had a band-aid on his head because he had just gotten unlucky. They all thought Ye Fei fought the gangsters just to save Zhao Hao.


    Now that he had arrived, he would definitely help Zhao Hao.


    When Chen Qun saw Ye Fei, he quickly let go of Zhao Hao, albeit reluctantly, and loudly said, "Ye Fei, you think you can just beat up whoever you want? This is a university, not the street! Zhao Hao is a thief, so he should be punished."


    Ye Fei glanced at Zhao Hao. He could see that Zhao Hao was scared, but he was telling the truth.


    He was not guilty.


    Of course, Ye Fei reached this conclusion through his insight and Zhao Hao¡¯s body language, not telepathy. If Zhao Hao were well trained, or had a penchant for acting, he could have tricked Ye Fei, but he did not think this poor student could master the skills required to disguise his body language to that extent.


    Ye Fei was sure Zhao Hao was not a thief, so he decided to help him again.


    He was not an angel. He just followed his heart. If he wanted to do something, he would do it unscrupulously.


    "Of course, a thief should be punished," he said. "But do you have any evidence to prove he is the thief?"


    "Evidence?" Chen Qun growled, and paused for a moment while he tried to come up with something. "I have no evidence right now, but I am just stating the facts. Zhao Hao was alone in the classroom during PE this morning. When I came back after class, my money was gone. If he did not steal it, are you saying my money sprouted legs and left on its own?"


    Ye Fei glanced at Zhao Hao and found him dejectedly staring down at his shoes.


    "Zhao Hao, did you steal his money?" Ye Fei asked. "If not, say so clearly."


    Knowing Ye Fei was there to back him up gave Zhao Hao strength. Knowing he was not alone, he confidently declared: "I... I didn''t!"


    Unfortunately, the students still didn''t believe him. Ling Susu twisted her features contemptuously, "Yeah right, who here believes that?"


    "I believe him!" Ye Fei said.


    Meanwhile, Lin Qingwan had also walked over and looked over her classmates with eyes full of contempt. Finally, she looked to Chen Qun and said, "You lost money, right? You come from a rich family, so why are you so stingy? For two hundred measly Yuan, you want to drag your classmate off to the police! I¡¯ll give you one thousand Yuan if you stop arguing. It''s time for class, anyway."

 Chapter 83 Call the Police

    Chapter 83 Call the Police


    Chen Qun''s face immediately turned bright red. Normally, he would slap her across the face, but Lin Qingwan was an important businesswoman. "This is not about money!" he grumbled nervously.


    "If it¡¯s not about money, I will help you settle this myself. For now, leave him alone." Lin Qingwan waved her hands, temporarily suppressing the matter.


    "I¡¯ve heard about you from my dad. I know you are famous in business, so if you say you can settle this, I¡¯ll believe you this time. You have to help me catch the thief and drive him out of our university!"


    Chen Qun''s father, Chen Zeping, was Lin Qingwan''s competitor in business, and he had lost a lot of lucrative deals to her.


    Since she promised to settle the matter for him, she would either recover his stolen money or fail and lose face, so as far as Chen Qun was concerned, there was no downside.


    With the commotion temporarily subsided, Lin Qingwan sat in her seat and whispered to Ye Fei, "Do you know who the thief is?"


    He glanced at her. "Manager Lin, do you think I am Sherlock Holmes? Even Sherlock Holmes has to conduct an investigation first. I¡¯m not a fortune teller."


    "I know you can do it. That poor boy is so pitiful, we have to help him." Lin Qingwan''s facial expression suddenly changed and she said in a cutesy voice, "I¡¯ll owe you a favor... Won¡¯t you help the boy?"


    "Well, Manager Lin, I am ready to help him. Here¡¯s the plan..."


    ¡­


    It was almost time for class, and nearly all the students were present.


    Chen Qun seized the opportunity. Knowing the teacher would enter the classroom any minute now, he walked to the podium and loudly knocked on the table. "Everyone, Be quiet!"


    Soon, everyone was looking at him expectantly.


    "An unpleasant occurrence has happened in our class this morning, and I think it''s necessary to let everyone know about it." Chen Qun cleared his throat and deliberately glanced at Lin Qingwan before slowly recounting his story.


    Of course, he did not fail to mention how Zhao Hao had stayed in the classroom alone during the morning¡¯s PE class.


    There was no doubt that after hearing his words, all the students were looking to Zhao Hao. Everyone was of the same mind: Zhao Hao was the thief.


    After all, he was always alone and he was the poorest and most eccentric student in class. If someone stole the money, then it would most likely be Zhao Hao. Not to mention, he was alone in the classroom when the money was stolen.


    Zhao Hao flattened his head on his desk, trying to bury himself under his hands.


    It was not easy for him to come out of a remote and poor mountain village. These big city youths could not imagine the conditions he grew up in. In this luxurious city, in this well-known national university, he did not have a single friend and did not feel any sense of camaraderie with his classmates.


    To be honest, it was a kind of torment for him to study there, but Zhao Hao had gradually become accustomed to the contempt and ridicule.


    No matter what happened, he had to graduate for the sake of his parents, who worked hard to save up for his living expenses.


    However, if he were accused of thievery, the university would certainly expel him.


    Zhao Hao was so scared that he could only lie paralyzed on the table, the image of his parents¡¯ disappointed eyes haunting his mind. He couldn¡¯t stop his tears flowing out.


    Now, the entire classroom was riled up against him.


    "He was sneaking around every day, he must have stolen the money."


    "Right, it must be him. Who else would bother with two hundred Yuan?"


    "I¡¯ve had a few things go missing. My dictionary, my thermos, and so on. It must have been Zhao Hao."


    Chen Qun stood on the podium silently, looking at Lin Qingwan. He just wanted to know how she would react.


    "Be quiet!" Lin Qingwan stood up and shouted. "You say he stole the money, but do you have any evidence? If not, you¡¯re just framing a good kid!"


    "Miss Lin, I remember you saying you could solve this case." Chen Qun stared at Lin Qingwan haughtily. "What''s the matter? Why you are so angry now? If you can''t handle, why not let your bodyguard give it a go?"


    Ye Fei originally didn''t want to talk. He was only observing each student''s behavior, trying to capture the subtle hints of their body language to infer their inner thoughts, but now that Chen Qun mentioned him by name, he had to say something.


    "There''s no point in guessing now. Let''s talk about evidence." Ye Fei stood up and loudly announced, "I have just called the police. The cops will be here soon. I noticed there is a security camera in the corridor outside the classroom, which I¡¯m sure will tell us who, if any, went into the classroom during the PE class."


    The class became abruptly silent as everyone stared at Ye Fei. He actually called the police over two hundred Yuan!


    If the police caught him, the thief would be immediately expelled.


    After a moment, the room was filled raucous chatter once more as everyone discussed this new development.


    "That¡¯s right, we should call the police. The security footage will clearly show who the thief was!" said one boy, still mercilessly staring at Zhao Hao.


    "Two hundred Yuan is not enough to go to jail over, but... with such a bad character, the university will certainly expel him."


    "Yeah, we have to drive the thief out of our university!"


    The students clamored loudly to impose theirs judgments on the hidden thief. Most of them had lost things, so they could not feel safe as long as the perpetrator was among them.


    Ye Fei did not care about the ruckus. He stood at the back of the classroom, carefully observing the students¡¯ expressions. Finally, his eyes locked onto a beautiful girl.


    The beautiful class monitor, Ling Susu!

 Chapter 84 The Thief Is Her

    Chapter 84 The Thief Is Her


    Ye Fei was quite astonished. Ling Susu wore thick black-framed glasses and she was not only the class monitor but also a typical good student. He noticed a few words in Italian on the frame of her glasses, so it was obviously a luxury Italian brand. Clearly, her family was not poor.


    However, when this beautiful, outstanding and rich girl heard Ye Fei had called the police, she actually seemed to panic.


    Through her nervous expression, Ye Fei immediately realized that she was the one who had stolen the money, but he had no idea why she would do it.


    Most police investigations started by establishing the motive for the crime. As the saying goes, ¡®if there is nothing to love, there is nothing to hate¡¯. The students suspected Zhao Hao based on his financial situation. Because of his poverty, he had a motive to steal.


    However, Ling Susu had no clear motive. Even Ye Fei doubted himself.


    However, he kept his cool and pretended not to notice anything. "The most important thing is,¡± he said, ¡°that Chen Qun has just told me that there was a mark on the money he¡¯d lost. Right, Chen Qun?"


    Chen Qun was stunned. There was no mark on his money, but seeing Ye Fei winking at him, he immediately understood and hurriedly said, "Yes, the bills were marked."


    Excited murmurs spread among the students. If there were some marks on the money, it would be easy to find out who stole it.


    But when Ling Susu heard this, her face turned pale. She glanced nervously at a small suitcase next to her.


    Now, Ye Fei knew that¡¯s where she hid the money.


    The bell rang and the teacher walked almost immediately.


    Ye Fei clearly saw that, during the class, Ling Susu was restless. After a while, she suddenly bent down, opened the small suitcase, took out something rolled up in a sheet of paper, and tightly clutched it in her hands.


    Ye Fei sneered. It was she who stole the money.


    But... Why would the class monitor, Ling Susu, do something like this?


    He was curious about why she stole the money.


    After the class ended, a beauty in a police uniform was standing in front of the door. It was Murong, whom Ye Fei had called over.


    Seeing the police officer there in the flesh, all the students began talking about the stolen money again. A few of the boys in particular, upon seeing that the police officer was actually a beautiful young woman, couldn''t help a discreet wolf whistle.


    "Ye Fei, Sister Qingwan, what''s going on? I was on duty nearby and Ye Fei told me there¡¯s a situation here, so I came to see what happened," Murong said.


    Lin Qingwan quickly explained the case.


    "Hmm." Murong frowned and said, "If you want to access the campus¡¯ video surveillance records, we have to officially file the case first. However, we can¡¯t file a criminal case for just a couple hundred Yuan. Besides, all money looks exactly the same; even if we watch the video, there is no way to make out any practical evidence. There¡¯s no use. Anyway, they are all students so the one who stole the money would face expulsion from the university. I think that¡¯s a bit cruel, don¡¯t you?"


    Lin Qingwan sighed. "Sister Murong, I don''t want to make this trifle any bigger either, but if we can¡¯t find the thief, these guys will keep having their stuff stolen. Zhao Hao''s family is poor, but I trust him. He can''t have stolen the money."


    "Just go to Zhao Hao''s seat and look around and this will be over," Ye Fei said.


    "Just look around?"


    Murong looked at Ye Fei uncertainly. She didn¡¯t know what he had in mind, but she knew his investigative skills were outstanding, so she assumed he had already found some clues.


    She nodded, walked over to Zhao Hao''s desk, took out a small notepad from her pocket, and asked Zhao Hao and Chen Qun tell her the story.


    The other students surrounded them, completely focused on the interrogation.


    Ling Susu also came over, holding something in her hand. She slowly stretched her right hand into Zhao Hao''s desk drawer.


    She thought no one saw her, but in fact, her every move was being secretly recorded by Ye Fei using Lin Qingwan''s mobile phone.


    To be honest, he didn''t anticipate Ling Susu would be so vicious. She was still determined to frame Zhao Hao.


    In Ye Fei''s view, stealing was not an unforgivable crime.


    That time on the bus, when someone stole Chu Mo¡¯s wallet, he did not immediately react because he wanted to give the thief a chance.


    Of course, it was also because he did not know the money was actually a donation for poor students, or he would have interfered at once.


    Now it was the same. Ye Fei clearly knew Ling Susu was the person who stole Chen Qun¡¯s money and hid it in her small suitcase, but he did not immediately point it out. He wanted to give Ling Susu a chance to repent.


    This girl was outwardly well-groomed and upright, but her heart was dark.


    After Ling Susu put the money into Zhao Hao''s desk, she quietly shuffled to the back of the crowd, her face now calm. She was sure she had handled the matter quite well and no evidence linked to her.


    After Murong heard both Zhao Hao and Chen Qun¡¯s sides of the story, she stood up.


    A few students clamored around her: "Officer, do you know who the thief is now?"


    Ling Susu also came over and said quietly to Murong, "Hello, officer. I am the class monitor, Ling Susu. If you catch the thief, please let me know. I will inform the students¡¯ union."


    Ling Susu¡¯s expression was very serious and her words equally so. Murong was stunned and looked at this girl with appreciation.


    But at the same time, Ye Fei was grimacing behind his composed exterior. He was so disappointed in this girl. She actually offered to make sure that the student she wanted to frame for her own misdeeds would be expelled!


    A girl like that... If she continued on this path, what would she become in the future?


    Ye Fei couldn''t even think about it.

 Chapter 85 Practical Evidence

    Chapter 85 Practical Evidence


    Ye Fei suddenly stood up and walked straight towards Zhao Hao''s seat. "Since everyone is so eager to catch the thief, let''s find out who they are right now." All the students looked at Ye Fei, whispering among themselves.


    "Zhao Hao is definitely the thief. Ye Fei can''t protect him forever."


    "Of course he is the thief."


    "Looks like seeing the cop took the fight out of Ye Fei..."


    Meanwhile, Zhao Hao''s face turned red. He looked at Ye Fei with surprise and did not know what was going on. Why had Ye Fei, who was just supporting him, suddenly changed his mind?


    Ye Fei quietly stooped down to take the money out from inside Zhao Hao''s desk.


    Seeing the bills, the students exclaimed and pointed fingers at Zhao Hao, "He¡¯s the thief!"


    "Officer, you see? This boy stole the money and hid it in his desk because he was afraid to be frisked."


    "These kinds of people should be driven out of our campus! He does not deserve to stay in Shanghai University!"


    Students from other classes began jamming up the doorway, trying to find out what the commotion was all about. After seeing Zhao Hao being found out as a thief, they too joined in the fray.


    However, Chen Qun was staring at Lin Qingwan.


    Earlier, Lin Qingwan had argued vehemently that Zhao Hao didn''t steal the money, but then, her bodyguard was the one who found the money in Zhao Hao¡¯s desk. He wanted to know how Lin Qingwan would explain this.


    Zhao Hao was stunned and baffled. What was going on? How did the cash get in his desk?


    His brain blank; he couldn''t even say a word.


    Ling Susu suddenly screamed, "You thief, how dare you steal the money!" She stepped forward and tried to slap his face.


    However, Ye Fei stopped her.


    Ling Susu was stunned, and began shouting, "What are you doing? I''ll hit this shameless boy! Why are you still protecting him?"


    This scene caused an uproar. Although Ling Susu wanted to slap Zhao Hao, it was inappropriate.


    Ye Fei shook his head severely. "You are shameless. I''ve never seen such a shameless person in my life." He then took out Lin Qingwan mobile phone and handed it over to Chen Qun. "Watch this video."


    Chen Qun took the phone and replayed the video recorded by Ye Fei. A few other students pushed and squeezed to peak over his shoulders.


    Chen Qun watched the video. He clearly saw Ling Susu put the money into Zhao Hao''s desk.


    Chen Qun was silent for a while. "Impossible¡­¡± he muttered in amazement eventually. ¡°It''s the class monitor who stole the money...? That can¡¯t be right."


    The other students were stunned as well. Most people did not know what was going on, but shoved for position to see the video. Chen Qun played it for them again three times.


    However, they still didn''t believe that the student who stole the money could be their class monitor.


    Anyone else, they would believe.


    But the prim and proper Ling Susu? No way.


    A classmate whispered, "Maybe this video is fake. It¡¯s CGI."


    "That¡¯s impossible,¡± Someone else said in a low voice. ¡°This happened just now, he didn''t have time to edit it. But... it¡¯s quite chaotic, it might be an optical illusion."


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Ling Susu screamed angrily and reached for the phone.


    Ye Fei quickly grabbed the mobile phone and coldly said, "You can watch, but you can¡¯t touch it."


    In fact, Ling Susu indeed wanted to snatch the phone to ¡°accidentally¡± drop it on the ground.


    Ling Susu realized Ye Fei had seen right through her and could only let Ye Fei hold the phone in his hands while she watched the video.


    After watching, her face was pale.


    She was silent for a moment, then said, "This video is too fuzzy! Who can even tell whose hand that is¡­"


    "You can''t see clearly, but someone else can,¡± said Ye Fei. ¡°We can take the video for analysis by the police tech lab. They¡¯ll easily tell us whose hand it is."


    Ling Susu''s immediately changed her angle. "Well, we can take this video for analysis, but even if they say it¡¯s my hand, so what? Even if this hand is mine, it just means I put money in his desk. It doesn¡¯t prove I stole anything!"


    "But why would you do that?" Ye Fei asked.


    Ling Susu suddenly gave out a high pitched cackle and shouted, "I... I just wanted to! I hate Zhao Hao, okay? I hate his poverty, hate his stench, hate his weirdness, hate how he makes us all look bad by comparison. I know he must be the thief, but I thought we might not find enough evidence to punish him, so I took out my own two hundred Yuan to frame him. Is that enough of a reason?"


    The class stood in stunned silence.


    They never would have thought their outstanding class monitor could be such a despicable villain inside.


    But... a villain was not a thief.


    Although they thought Ling Susu was utterly shameless, they also knew she would not be expelled for it.


    In other words, she might be unable to become the monitor again, but Zhao Hao was still a thief. If the school knew that, he would be expelled.


    "I give you one chance after another, but you just won¡¯t take them." Ye Fei looked deeply into Ling Susu¡¯s eyes. Under her fair appearance lay hidden an ugly heart.


    He walked toward Ling Susu''s little suitcase.


    "Hey! What are you doing?"


    Ling Susu immediately saw what he was after and suddenly screamed, charging at Ye Fei like a crazy lioness.


    That suitcase... was full of Ling Susu''s treasures!

 Chapter 86 Kleptomania

    Chapter 86 Kleptomania


    Ling Susu screamed and swooped toward Ye Fei.


    But how could she be faster than him?


    Ye Fei already held her suitcase in his hands.


    "Ye Fei, you bastard, what the hell are you doing?!" Ling Susu wailed like a madwoman, "Put down my suitcase! I spent tens of thousands of Yuan on it! If you damage it, you won¡¯t be able to pay for the loss!!"


    "I won¡¯t be able to pay for the loss? You underestimate me," Ye Fei sneered.


    "You... You''re spying on my privacy! You''re going to be punished by the law!!" Ling Susu scrambled to try to wrestle back the suitcase.


    "Law? You¡¯re telling me what the law is?!"


    Ye Fei rushed to the podium and forced open the suitcase.


    Hiss...


    The entire class simultaneously sucked in a cold breath. Everyone was staring at the contents of the suitcase in stunned silence.


    Even Ye Fei was amazed.


    The things in that suitcase were beyond his imagination.


    Lipstick, nail polish, shampoo, books, dictionaries, calculators, keys, hair clips, rubber bands, stockings, sweat-stained shorts... At the top of the pile, like a cherry atop the cake, was a half-eaten apple in a transparent plastic bag.


    This suitcase was like a treasure chest, full of all kinds of things, most of them worthless; some could even be called bizarre.


    "Hey, there is my nail polish! I thought I¡¯d lost it," a girl said. She had used up half of the bottle of nail polish before it disappeared. Now it appeared in this suitcase.


    "Those are my stockings... They just vanished when I was taking a shower in the gym the other day!"


    A boy walked over and picked up a pair shorts. "These are my sports shorts. After my last basketball game, I put them in my desk drawer and they were gone when I opened it again later."


    Almost everyone in the class could identify at least one lost possession of theirs inside the suitcase.


    Now, it was clear to everyone who had stolen the money.


    It must have been Ling Susu!


    Who would have thought she was that kind of person...?


    But why would she do this?


    She had a rich family and never had to worry about food and clothing. Even if her family¡¯s financial situation weren¡¯t so good, with her looks, there were any number of boys who would buy her whatever she wanted.


    But she chose to steal.


    And she stole everything that came to hand, even half-eaten apples in other students'' desks.


    "Hahaha, well..."


    Knowing she was utterly busted, Ling Susu was not panicking anymore. She coldly said, "Well, it was I who took it. And let me tell you, I take away your things because I give you face."


    Huh?


    The students looked at each in confusion.


    "You... You''re shameless. Morally bankrupt!" a girl cried angrily.


    "Damn, Ling Susu always seemed so put together," someone whispered.


    Chen Qun¡¯s eyes bore into Ling Susu, "Because of you, I almost wronged Zhao Hao! I was surprised, how could Zhao Hao steal my money? He is so honest and upright."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think it was Zhao Hao who stole the money. A few days ago, he was starving at night and I offered him a packet of instant noodles, but he refused me."


    "Even if he is poor, he has his dignity. Because of his character, he would never steal anything. Ling Susu, you are rich, but you are really shameless! How could you steal all this stuff?"


    The students yelled at Ling Susu, instantly forgetting how they had just been shouting the very same words at Zhao Hao. Even when Ye Fei showed them the video, they still suspected Zhao Hao and wanted to believe Ling Susu.


    The classroom was in an outrage. If she hadn¡¯t been a girl, her classmates would have starting beating her.


    Ling Susu didn''t apologize and coldly passed her gaze across all the students before mercilessly staring at Ye Fei. She had no notion of repentance.


    The students really had no way to punish her.


    Murong frowned. She had been a police officer for years, but this was her first time meeting someone like Ling Susu.


    "Sister Qingwan, what should we do now?" Chen Qun asked.


    Lin Qingwan was shocked too. She couldn¡¯t fathom why Ling Susu would do that. "This girl... Just unbelievable. Let the faculty decide how to deal with this."


    Soon, the staff of the political and educational department came by and took Ling Susu away.


    Before she left, she stared at Ye Fei and sneered, "It was I who stole everything. If you have the ability, expel me. If you don''t, you don''t deserve to be a man."


    Her arrogance shocked her classmates, but Ye Fei ignored her.


    He knew that Ling Susu''s behavior was very abnormal. Her values were different from normal people¡¯s. She obviously had a few loose screws in her brain.


    In a more professional sense, Ling Susu had a mental illness called kleptomania.


    Once the university staff found out about the matter, they soon made a phone call to her parents.


    It was a ridiculous thing for the university staff to call a student''s parents, but what Ling Susu did was difficult to deal with.


    Soon, her father arrived at the faculty offices. He was a middle-aged man with the bearing of a man of great success. When he heard his daughter was a thief, he laughed and said, "Impossible!"


    The staff showed him Ling Susu''s suitcase, and she herself confessed and said these were all things she stole, for no reason. When she saw these unattended items, she felt excited, and stealing them made her happy. She became addicted to the rush.


    When Ling Susu''s father heard that, he could not help slapping his daughter.


    In the end, Ling Susu was not expelled from the university. By her father¡¯s request, the faculty also made efforts to contain the rumors.


    However, Ling Susu disappeared from the university after this event and no longer attended her classes. Rumor had it that she was resting at home and her father had hired a psychiatrist to treat her kleptomania.

 Chapter 87 Loneliness

    Chapter 87 Loneliness


    After class, Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan were going to head back, but Chen Qun insisted on inviting them and Zhao Hao for dinner.


    Ye Fei despised rich second generation kids like Chen Qun and was reluctant to go, but seeing Zhao Hao¡¯s hesitation, he and Lin Qingwan eventually agreed.


    However, they did not go out to a restaurant, but had a casual meal in the campus cafeteria.


    It was around six o''clock in the evening when they arrived and the cafeteria was full of people having their dinners.


    Chen Qun went to the counter and bought food for everyone, soon returning with a heavily laden tray.


    After he said a few words of apology to Zhao Hao, they dug in.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan didn''t really care and were ready to leave as soon as they finished eating, but Zhao Hao lowered his head and did not eat anything, occasionally looking up as if he wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t.


    Lin Qingwan rolled her eyes at him and coldly said, "Zhao Hao, you are a man. If you want to say something, just say it."


    Lin Qingwan¡¯s words were cruel because today they had helped him again, but still, just like the last time, he didn''t even thank anyone.


    Zhao Hao''s face turned even redder. Hearing Chen Qun¡¯s stifled chuckle, he felt he should not have come there.


    Feeling that he was being insulted by these rich people again, he abruptly stood up, ready to run away.


    Ye Fei put his hand on Zhao Hao''s shoulder.


    "Zhao Hao, look at me!"


    Ye Fei held him until he met his gaze, and slowly said, "Zhao Hao, everyone has their own life, everyone has their own way. I don''t want to preach to you because, whether you are weak or self-abased, it is your choice, but don''t you... don''t you feel lonely?"


    Zhao Hao''s body suddenly trembled.


    To tell the truth, he was not afraid of poverty, not afraid of fatigue, not even afraid of the contemptuous eyes of society, but only afraid of loneliness.


    Every night, Zhao Hao lay in bed and felt he was alone in the world. Endless sorrow poured into his heart and his eyes filled with tears.


    Over the years, Zhao Hao had always been alone. He did everything by himself.


    He didn''t have a friend, let alone a girlfriend, and he didn''t even have anyone to talk to.


    This crushing loneliness made Zhao Hao almost go crazy.


    "I understand you!"


    Ye Fei sighed and his eyes were filled with sincerity.


    As a sniper, he was quite lonely. He had a very deep understanding of loneliness. He knew the pressure and pain this poor boy endured every day.


    "You should go out and make friends. You should be happy in university. You¡¯re just wasting your time this way," Ye Fei said.


    "But... I''m poor," Zhao Hao finally said in a small voice.


    "Poverty is not an incurable disease. As long as you have hands and feet, you can make money. There are many poor people in the world, but how many are self-pitying like you?" Ye Fei said firmly.


    Zhao Hao was still hesitant. "But..."


    Ye Fei sighed. Zhao Hao was drowning in self-pity, but Ye Fei thought of a plan to help him.


    His eyes fell on Lin Qingwan.


    "Why are you staring at me?" she muttered discontentedly.


    Ye Fei leaned in to her ear and whispered, "Manager Lin, we should help him, shouldn''t we?" .


    "Ye Fei... I¡¯m telling you right now: if something bad happens, I¡¯m slashing your pay," she replied.


    "Rest assured, Manager Lin, I believe in the guy¡¯s character," Ye Fei smiled and nodded at Zhao Hao.


    Zhao Hao was very confused. He couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying but it seemed like they were talking about him.


    Lin Qingwan cleared her throat and said with a serious expression, "Zhao Hao, you should know that I am the chairwoman and CEO of the Ya Lai Group. I have an internship opportunity available in the company. Would you like to consider it?"


    Zhao Hao was as still as a block of wood. Finally, he murmured, "What do you mean?"


    "Zhao Hao, you are really silly,¡± Chen Qun excitedly said. ¡°Miss Lin is giving you a chance to work. You must have heard of the Ya Lai Group. I tell you, go work for Miss Lin and you absolutely can be successful. You''re lucky, man. I''m jealous!"


    Zhao Hao did not see this coming. "But..."


    Lin Qingwan thought for a while and continued, "Zhao Hao, because it is an internship position, I can¡¯t give you a very high wage. During the internship period, your salary shall be two thousand Yuan. After you graduate, your salary will increase as appropriate. Rest assured, as long as you work earnestly, I will not treat you unfairly."


    "Two thousand Yuan!"


    Zhao Hao gasped. For most people, two thousand Yuan was not much, but for Zhao Hao, it was life-changing. With that money, he could buy a lot of necessities for his rural family.


    After all, it was very difficult to find a good job. Many companies would recruit students, but by the end of the internship, they would find some excuse to fire them and not pay them or pay them less than was due. Such wicked enterprises were everywhere.


    "I..."


    Zhao Hao stood up again and bowed to Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei deeply. "Thank you... Thank you! You are the best people I have met in this city. You are my benefactors!"


    Zhao Hao''s voice was low, but his tone was sincere and he seemed determined to turn his life around.


    "So if you come to my company, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Qingwan needed an exact answer.


    "Manager Lin... I will certainly work hard in the future!" Zhao Hao said sincerely.


    Ye Fei laughed and patted his shoulder. "We will be colleagues from now on!"

 Chapter 88 As Blind as a Bat

    Chapter 88 As Blind as a Bat


    After Zhao Hao got his job, he became happy. A wide grin appeared on his face.


    At the time, a lot of students were eating in the cafeteria and most of the seats were occupied.


    While Ye Fei was finishing up his food, he overheard a group of students talking loudly in annoyed tones.


    "Damn it, why did that nasty girl in our class come back?"


    "A girl who poured soup on her told her to get lost long ago. Why is she here again?"


    "I don¡¯t know why she is so disgusting. What is up with all that ugly hair all over her face? She''s definitely the ugliest woman I''ve ever seen. She makes every girl I know look like Miss Universe in comparison."


    "It¡¯s not just you, everyone thinks so. I don''t know what son of a bitch put her photos on the campus network, but ever since people in other universities saw those photos, they¡¯ve been calling our university the Shanghai Jurassic Park. What a disgrace!"


    Ye Fei was stunned to hear these words and looked toward the entrance of the cafeteria.


    He saw a long-haired girl wearing a very old white shirt and a pair of jeans come in. The most conspicuous thing about her was the huge, black birthmark on her face, covering most of her face and extending down to her neck, with coarse black hairs growing out of it. It was utterly disgusting to look at.


    Lin Qingwan started complaining about the students degrading the girl, but when she saw her, she almost retched herself.


    "It''s her, Zhong Mei."


    Ye Fei smiled, because he had expected Zhong Mei would come looking for him.


    Zhong Mei walked over and the students around her stopped eating and lowered their heads because they did not want to see her face. At the same time, they constantly muttered obscenities at her and wanted to drive her out of the cafeteria. A few people deliberately threw trash at her.


    However, none of this elicited any reaction from Zhong Mei. She didn¡¯t even glance in their direction.


    Zhao Hao was ashamed. Compared to Zhong Mei''s powerful heart, he was a weakling. He dared not imagine what would happen if he were in her position.


    He thought he would run and jump off the roof of the nearest building.


    Zhong Mei did not go to the counter to buy food. She was carefully scanning the room, as if looking for someone.


    Ye Fei knew she was looking for him, so he stood up and approached her.


    When she saw Ye Fei, she looked very happy and asked him to sit down with her. She had just come back from the hospital and then went to the campus to find Professor Chu Mo. She wanted to tell her it was impossible for her to take Chu Mo¡¯s money.


    She did not find Chu Mo, but she had overheard that Ye Fei was in the cafeteria, so she came looking for him in hopes that he might know where Chu Mo was.


    Hearing the comments of the students sitting around them, Ye Fei¡¯s heart was filled with disdain. "These people are ignorant. Can¡¯t they see she is beautiful under her birthmark? So many people in this world are as blind as bats."


    Ye Fei shook his head and looked her in the eyes.


    Although Zhong Mei was not afraid of other people''s stares, she had never met a man who stubbornly stared at her like Ye Fei. She started feeling very uncomfortable and coldly said, "Why are you still looking at me?"


    "Because you are a beauty," Ye Fei replied, as if stating a simple fact.


    Zhong Mei was a little surprised, then her face showed a hint of disappointment. She slowly shook her head.


    At first, she thought Ye Fei was unlike other men. He was the first man who did not laugh at her, but now she found she was wrong.


    He was no different from other men at all. He was not only disgusted, but derisive.


    Zhong Mei knew how ugly she was. She was not beautiful at all.


    Ye Fei stared at her relentlessly and smiled, "You think I''m laughing at you?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Even if Zhong Mei¡¯s face was ugly, her eyes were like cold pools of water, extremely beautiful.


    Ye Fei shook his head and pointed to his eyes, "They mock you because they can''t see your beauty."


    "My beauty?"


    Zhong Mei laughed, "You are still making fun of me. There is something called a mirror in this world, and there is something called a camera. If there weren¡¯t these two things in the world, I might believe you."


    "Maybe you won¡¯t believe it," Ye Fei smiled and pointed to his eyes again, "but if there is anyone in this world who can find your beauty, it¡¯s me!"


    Really?


    Zhong Mei could feel Ye Fei''s sincerity.


    She sighed and shook her head glumly. "Do you honestly think I¡¯m beautiful?"


    She dreamed of being beautiful, but reality was cruel. Ugly was indeed ugly; it was impossible to change.


    Nevertheless, Zhong Mei was quite happy. After all, Ye Fei was the first person to ever say she was beautiful.


    Even if he was lying, she still enjoyed hearing it.


    "Thank you¡­" she murmured. Not wanting to continue this uncomfortable topic, she said, "I came here to tell you that I will pay you back."


    She took out a stack of hospital receipts from her bag and handed Ye Fei an IOU.


    Ye Fei did not refuse, but glanced at it and accepted it.


    He clearly knew that Zhong Mei was like Zhao Hao - even more proud than Zhao Hao - and it was an insult to give them charity.


    Treat them as you would everyone else. It is the most basic respect.


    Zhong Mei''s handwriting surprised Ye Fei. It was very pretty.

 Chapter 89 Ism Her Boyfriend

    Chapter 89 I''m Her Boyfriend


    When Ye Fei saw Zhong Mei''s handwriting, he suddenly felt excited.


    As the saying goes, ¡®handwriting is a mark of character¡¯.


    By now, other students in the cafeteria noticed Ye Fei sitting with Zhong Mei and talking to her and began loudly discussing it.


    Who thought that there really was a man who could endure Zhong Mei¡¯s face in this world?


    "Oh my god, who is that guy? He is staring that butt-ugly girl right in the face. How can he keep such as straight face? He really has talent."


    "Isn¡¯t that Ye Fei? People have been talking about him nonstop lately. His first day here he hit young master Wu, our goddess Qin Xiaomeng follows him around every day, and another beauty called Lin Qingwan also hangs around him."


    "Hey, don''t you know he¡¯s just a bodyguard, not a student? What''s a bodyguard? Isn''t that the security guard at the door? Look at his clothes, you can tell he¡¯s a poor man. He knows he can¡¯t find a girlfriend here, so he started talking to that eyesore. I just heard him say that Zhong Mei was beautiful, eww!"


    "Oh man, she is so ugly. How can he even look at her for so long?"


    "All women are the same when the lights are off. She¡¯s ugly as hell, but Ye Fei can save time and money by being her boyfriend. Not to mention... Zhong Mei is a virgin, isn''t she?"


    "Of course she¡¯s a virgin. Who in his right mind would want her? Ye Fei... really is a trouper."


    The students didn¡¯t even care to lower their voices. Zhong Mei was starting to get a little upset, but after secretly glancing at Ye Fei, she was relieved.


    Although she only met him once, he helped her out. She was grateful to him from the bottom of her heart and didn''t want him to be hurt because of her.


    "Please hand the IOU over to Professor Chu. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be going."


    Zhong Mei stood up and was going to leave.


    Just at this moment, a singsong voice rang out.


    "Yo, who is this? Isn¡¯t that our art department¡¯s rising star, Zhong Wuyan? Has our goddess finally found herself a boyfriend?"


    A group of people approached their table, led by a girl with brown curly hair in a purple miniskirt, shaking her plump buttocks as she walked.


    Her curves were jaw-dropping, but her face was heavily made-up. This girl''s appearance was not particularly better than Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s or Lin Qingwan¡¯s, but she had big breasts and a short skirt, so all eyes turned to her immediately. Even Ye Fei couldn¡¯t help but glance in her direction.


    Behind this girl followed an entourage of people dressed up in likewise fashion, as if they were on their way to a nightclub. Their dislike for Zhong Mei was another thing they all had in common.


    Obviously, Zhong Mei was very familiar with these people. She looked at the girl and groaned, "Lu Xueman, I told you, my name is Zhong Mei, not Zhong Wuyan."


    The girl sneered, "Oh? Is our star angry? Wow, you actually got a boyfriend. It''s quite an achievement! Come on, you two pose and I will take a photo for the class WeChat group so everyone can congratulate you. All right?"


    Upon hearing this, several of Lu Xueman¡¯s friend immediately took out their mobile phones and pointed them at Zhong Mei.


    "Right! The star of the art department got a boyfriend. This is huge news! Look over here, let''s take a photo of you two."


    "Our star¡¯s boyfriend is a handsome man too, and the most important thing is he has a pair of sharp eyes on him. He actually chose her to be his girlfriend! It... It is fate."


    "This handsome man''s clothes are kinda last-year, though... But forget it, our star¡¯s clothes are last-century anyway. You two are perfect for each other."


    "Yeah, an ugly woman and a hillbilly. After I take a photo of you, I¡¯ll Photoshop it and put it online. Hey, you¡¯ll be famous!"


    Ye Fei was reaching the end of his rope. He was in a good mood, but these people completely destroyed it.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Zhong Mei stood and stared at them, her body trembling.


    If they only laughed at her, she wouldn¡¯t care at all. After all, she had become accustomed to it. But laughing at Ye Fei because of her was unbearable.


    Zhong Mei was kind. If Ye Fei suffered mental scars because of her that turned him into a shut-in like her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with herself.


    "Lu Xueman, you''ve gone too far! If you want to say something to me, just say it! Don''t get anyone else involved! He''s not my boyfriend!!" Zhong Mei roared at the girl.


    Lu Xueman was Zhong Mei¡¯s classmate and also the most beautiful girl in the art department. Her family was rich, her brain was quick and her grades were outstanding. Naturally, she was proud as a peacock.


    Unfortunately, as good as Lu Xueman''s grades were, she could never be at the top of her class, because Zhong Mei''s grades were better than hers.


    Zhong Mei was not only the top scorer of the university entrance exam, but also the best student in the art department.


    Everyone disliked Zhong Mei because of her ugly appearance, but she was smart and her artistic skills could make anyone jealous.


    Lu Xueman sneered and looked to Ye Fei, "Handsome boy, if you are not her boyfriend, please leave. I have something to say to this eyesore."


    "I''m sorry, I am her boyfriend."

 Chapter 90 Verbal Engagement

    Chapter 90 Verbal Engagement


    "I am her boyfriend."


    After Ye Fei said this sentence, the cafeteria immediately went quiet. Even Zhong Mei was stunned.


    "Ye Fei..."


    She tried to explain, but he stopped her.


    "You..." Lu Xueman originally just wanted to get rid of him. She never thought he was actually her boyfriend! After a short, stunned silence, her eyes narrowed and she sarcastically said, "Handsome boy, did you just come out of a refugee camp in Afghanistan or something? Are you that desperate? You actually like this¡­ thing? I bet if you saw a pig you¡¯d want to make sweet love to it!"


    Lu Xieman''s friends sniggered.


    Zhong Mei was trembling on the verge of tears with rage. Ye Fei spoke.


    "Hey, how did you know I''ve been to refugee camps in Afghanistan? Anyway, there¡¯s a pig standing in front of me right and I have no interest in it at all. It¡¯s pretty disgusting, actually."


    Say what?


    Ye Fei¡¯s words stunned the students of the art department.


    "Boy! What the fuck are you talking about!? I dare you to say that again!"


    "How dare you insult Lu Xueman! You sick of living?!"


    "Kick the fool¡¯s brains out! Who does he think he is!?"


    Lu Xueman was not only a good student, but had an impressive familial background. Her mother was a university professor and her father owned a real estate company, and Lu Xueman, as their only child, was a typical rich heiress.


    Hearing Ye Fei demean Lu Xueman in public, all the boys immediately began shouting back at him, trying to show off in front of her, but none of them really dared to touch Ye Fei. After all, Ye Fei''s reputation had spread all over the campus: yesterday he beat up several thugs in the cafeteria all by himself.


    Lu Xueman''s face turned red. "How... How dare you insult me?"


    "I just did, so what? You think you can talk shit about whoever you want but they can¡¯t say anything back? Who do you think you are? Why are you so full of yourself?"


    Ye Fei looked at Lu Xueman with thinly veiled disgust. "You think you¡¯re hot stuff? Even if you stood naked in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t want you."


    All other conversations in the cafeteria ceased as all eyes focused on Ye Fei and Lu Xueman. None of them knew how sharply his words tore into her heart.


    Normally, Lu Xueman only ridiculed other people and was never talked back to. In that moment, she was so angry she couldn''t bring herself to speak.


    Not far away, Lin Qingwan and Chen Qun were watching Ye Fei¡¯s verbal engagement with Lu Xueman. Chen Qun whispered, "Sister Qingwan, your bodyguard is a bit of a hothead. Don¡¯t you want to stop this before he escalates things?"


    "I am his employer, not his mother, all right? What do you want me to do about it?" Lin Qingwan snorted.


    She was paying attention from the beginning and clearly knew that Lu Xueman came there deliberately to pick on Zhong Mei. Ye Fei was just standing up to her.


    Lin Qingwan had already learned Ye Fei¡¯s character. This seemingly calm and composed young man, in fact, had a very short fuse. If someone dared to provoke him, he would undoubtedly repay them twofold.


    Ordinarily, she might have stopped it, but after what happened earlier, she had become very disappointed with the students of Shanghai University.


    She was only just adapting to Chinese life after living abroad. She used to think of the school as an immaculate ivory tower, but the campus turned out to be a microcosm of society, with all its filth alongside its good.


    Fortunately, there were some very kind students in the school, such as Zhao Hao and Zhong Mei, who made Lin Qingwan a little more comfortable. Seeing Ye Fei scold Lu Xueman, she not only had no intention of stopping it, but felt excited, shouting ¡°Good job!¡± in her head. Lu Xueman had it coming, but... Zhong Mei was really quite ugly.


    Ye Fei did not stop. His gaze passed over every student in the cafeteria.


    "You! You! You! And you! What are you? How blind are you? What the hell is wrong you? Laughing at someone else to hide your insecurity? Trampling on other people¡¯s dignity to make up for your own weakness? In my eyes, you people are trash, a waste! You¡¯re a bunch of maggots!"


    Every student was stunned. Did he just insult the entire cafeteria on behalf of the ugliest girl in the whole university?


    "Did he just call us maggots!?"


    "Do you think you¡¯re some hotshot? You¡¯re just a bodyguard. What are you even doing in our university?"


    "He¡¯s insulting us for that Jurassic dinosaur! Let''s kick his ass and let him know our strength!"


    In a flash, Ye Fei became surrounded by a crowd of boys.


    He scowled at them contemptuously. "Think you can take me on?"


    "Cut the crap. Let''s get him, rip his mouth off!" a boy from the art department barked, trying to show off in front of Lu Xueman.

 Chapter 91 A Snipers Artistic Talent

    Chapter 91 A Sniper''s Artistic Talent


    Ye Fei sneered at the clamoring crowd of boys surrounding him.


    To tell the truth, he had disliked these boys for a long time. He just took advantage of this opportunity to teach them a lesson, to tell these students how cruel the real world was.


    "Run!"


    Just as Ye Fei was ready to fight them, Zhong Mei tightly grabbed his hand and ran for the door.


    Ye Fei hesitated for a moment, but seeing her panic, he didn''t struggle, and ran with her. He quickly overtook her, so that he was the one pulling her.


    "The bastard is getting away!"


    "Is he a man? Who runs away without a fight?"


    Three of Lu Xueman¡¯s followers looked at each other and rushed together after Ye Fei.


    However, he noticed them and, when they were about ten meters away, suddenly grabbed two dinner plates from a table and threw them at them.


    The plates spun in the air like flying saucers and clonked two of the boys right between the eyes, sending them to the floor. The third stumbled over his friends and fell over as well.


    Lu Xueman screamed in horror as leftover gravy splashed onto her head and her expensively dyed hair got wet. Her expression changed to pure outrage.


    In the confusion, Ye Fei already pulled Zhong Mei out the door, and the students could only look at his back as he got away.


    Around the campus were well-groomed, tree-lined avenues and many small gardens. On the surface of the small man-made ponds bloomed pale, pink lotuses.


    Ye Fei held Zhong Mei''s hand tightly and ran on the gravel path toward a small garden. Seeing no one chasing them, they stopped in a pavilion.


    Zhong Mei''s forehead was covered with sweat and tears sparkled in her eyes, but on her ugly face was a wide smile.


    Yes, it was indeed a smile.


    It was the first time that Zhong Mei had been so happy since her father died.


    At the same time, this feeling made her want to wail.


    However, the more she wanted to cry, the more she wanted to laugh!


    She remembered how, when her dad was dying, he would stroke her face and tell her she had to live happily.


    Zhong Mei had tried her best, but¡­ she couldn''t do it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Fei looked at her strangely. She was crying and laughing at the same time.


    Zhong Mei was a young girl. She should have been innocent and cute, but in this girl''s eyes there was too much coldness and indifference. She seemed to have suffered much bitterness.


    This kind of thing was called evil!


    Everyone had evil thoughts in their hearts, which always showed up when they were not wanted.


    Disgust, humiliation, abuse, ridicule!


    The evil thoughts people recklessly poured out onto this young girl made Ye Fei uncontrollably sullen.


    And also... feel the camaraderie and sympathy that similarly afflicted people have for each other.


    Ye Fei too had suffered much more bitterness than most.


    "No... I''m fine, I just haven''t had a good run for a long time," Zhong Mei smiled, wiping the tears in her eyes. She sat on a stone chair inside the pavilion, watching the bright golden light fall on the pond and enjoying the sparkling, beautiful scenery. She slowly calmed down.


    "Beautiful, too beautiful!" Ye Fei blurted out.


    "Beautiful..." Zhong Mei said with a wry smile, "Yes, the scenery here is quite beautiful."


    Zhong Mei was going to stand up and go, so that her ugliness wouldn¡¯t tarnish the beautiful scenery.


    "Don''t move! This angle is perfect, it¡¯s too beautiful!"


    Ye Fei looked around and saw a drawing board inside Zhong Mei¡¯s bag. Seems she had been to class that day.


    "I''ll draw you a picture. I am not so good at drawing, so I hope the star student of the art department will correct it for me," he said.


    Hearing this, Zhong Mei looked slightly shocked and immediately said in amazement, "You can draw? I thought you were a bodyguard?"


    "A bodyguard can''t draw? Besides, I am not an ordinary bodyguard. I used to be a soldier, a sniper in the army," he winked.


    Zhong Mei was even more surprised. "A soldier... A sniper? So? You should not be able to draw."


    Ye Fei sighed helplessly. Civilians really had no clue what the role of a sniper entailed. First they doubted Ye Fei''s mathematical ability, and now for some reason he wasn¡¯t allowed to draw.


    However, Zhong Mei was simply curious and bore no ill will.


    "I can¡¯t blame you for thinking that. Most people wouldn¡¯t see a real sniper in their entire life. Most people think a sniper is like a genius on TV; doesn¡¯t learn anything and can do everything from the moment he was born. Of course, I know geniuses like that must exist in this world somewhere. But I''m not a genius."


    Ye Fei patiently explained to Zhong Mei, "A professional sniper must have the ability to capture the scene in front of him even if a camera is not available. Therefore, sketching is a skill we must master. I certainly can''t compare with you, but please do not underestimate me."


    Ye Fei took out Zhong Mei¡¯s drawing board and a charcoal pencil.


    Because of the birthmark on her face, the things Zhong Mei hated most were mirrors and cameras. Although she was an art major, she never let anyone draw her.


    She was hesitant at first, but seeing Ye Fei''s intensely focused face, she thought of how selflessly he had helped her and finally made up her mind.


    "You can draw me. But after you finish, throw it away. I don¡¯t want to see myself."

 Chapter 92 The Peerless Beauty

    Chapter 92 The Peerless Beauty


    The scenery around the lotus-covered pond was lovely in the early evening and a few couples were walking around hand-in-hand. When they noticed someone drawing a portrait of Zhong Mei, they immediately came over for a closer look.


    This was the first time they had seen someone drawing a portrait for such an ugly woman. Not to mention, the man who was drawing was a simple bodyguard.


    "Isn''t that Ye Fei? I heard he started a fight in the cafeteria and they¡¯re still out looking for him!"


    "What is he doing? Is he drawing her? Eww!"


    "Who knows? But this guy is really ridiculous. He¡¯s just a bodyguard, can he even draw? He is really stupid to draw Zhong Mei."


    "Haha, look how focused he is. Man, I bet you can exorcise evil spirits with a portrait like that."


    News spread quickly in the age of information, and a photo of Ye Fei and Zhong Mei running together had been sent to the university¡¯s WeChat group. Now almost all the teachers and students were in the loop about what happened.


    Ye Fei didn''t care about the people around him, the charcoal pencils in his hand flittering across the drawing board without pause. His expression was very serious and he occasionally stared intently at Zhong Mei.


    Ye Fei drew quickly, but the sketch was very delicate. After half an hour, it was only half-finished.


    The birth of a good portrait usually took a few hours unless it was a quick sketch, in which case it could be a little faster.


    Zhong Mei once drew a small painting continuously for two days and nights without sleep.


    The world-famous artists normally took months or even years to finish their masterpieces.


    Zhong Mei was not in a hurry, but... Time waits for no man, and the sky soon darkened.


    There were no street lamps around and the area became quite dim. The observers could only just see the two vague figures inside the pavilion and couldn¡¯t even see what was on the drawing board.


    However, Ye Fei was still drawing.


    More and more students came to watch. Although they couldn¡¯t see what Ye Fei was drawing, they were laughing at him.


    It wasn¡¯t so surprising that the bodyguard could draw ¨C maybe he went to art class as a kid, who knew? The problem was that, in the dark, even they couldn''t see Zhong Mei¡¯s figure, so what was Ye Fei still drawing?


    It was really stupid.


    The students around Ye Fei were originally curious and wanted to see what he was drawing, but now it was too dark to see and he still was drawing, so he was clearly just showing off and doodling random nonsense. The onlookers began to lose interest.


    "Let''s go, man. This is getting really boring," someone said loudly.


    Soon, the small crowd dispersed, leaving Ye Fei and Zhong Mei alone.


    Zhong Mei didn''t make a sound, although she thought Ye Fei was just showing off as well. Even if he learned to sketch as a sniper, what could he draw in the dark?


    However, this was her first time modeling and she was enjoying it.


    An hour passed.


    When Ye Fei finally finished his drawing, he took a deep breath and relaxed his tense muscles, a satisfied smile on his face.


    For his well-trained eyes, the dark of night was as bright as day, so it was not difficult for him to draw in the dark.


    "Zhong Mei, are you sure you don''t want to see it?"


    Zhong Mei originally did not want to see her ugly appearance, but she was very curious to see what Ye Fei had come up with.


    "Well, go under the streetlight and I''ll take a look!"


    Zhong Mei was still a little nervous. She knew she was too ugly, while Ye Fei was not a professional artist, but a soldier with no education. Most importantly... he was drawing in the dark.


    She assumed that in Ye Fei¡¯s hands, she would become even uglier.


    However, as soon as she laid eyes on the sketch, she was rendered speechless.


    A young girl appeared on the drawing board whose clothes were the same as Zhong Mei¡¯s, but she had no birthmark on her face. Her skin was white like the clear snow on Mount Tianshan and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful.


    In particular, there was a smile on her face which betrayed her experiences.


    Her smile could cure every ailment in this world.


    There is no word of praise that could not be applied to this girl. Anyone who saw this beauty would remember her face for the rest of their life.


    Ye Fei knew a lot of beautiful women: Qin Xiaomeng, Lin Qingwan, Chu Mo, Murong and so on, but they looked like hags compared to the girl on the drawing board.


    "Who... Who''s this?" Zhong Mei''s voice trembled. She wanted to cry. She would do anything to become the girl on the drawing board.


    "That¡¯s you. It¡¯s a portrait."


    Nothing could stop the tears running down her cheeks.


    ......


    After Ye Fei handed the sketch to Zhong Mei, he went away.


    Zhong Mei held the sketch tightly in her hands and went back to the art department dormitories.


    She lived in a utility room. No one was willing to room with her, so the school arranged for her to live there alone.


    Lying on her bed, Zhong Mei looked at the sketch in her hands, lost in thought.


    "That¡¯s you. It¡¯s a portrait."


    Ye Fei''s voice repeatedly rang in Zhong Mei''s mind. She still did not believe the peerless beauty in this sketch was her.


    After hesitating for a long time, she found a piece of a broken mirror under her bed.


    Ye Fei''s words gave her a small boost of confidence, so she held up the mirror and looked at her reflection.


    Inside the mirror appeared an ugly and hideous face. Even Zhong Mei felt very uncomfortable looking at herself.


    She burst into tears. She looked like a monster in the mirror! How could she be the peerless beauty in the sketch?


    "Ye Fei! You... You''re a liar!"


    Before she knew it, her fingers tore the sketch to pieces.


    Tears streamed helplessly down her face. Even she did not see that, if not for her ugly birthmark, she would absolutely be that peerless beauty.

 Chapter 93 Royalty KTV

    Chapter 93 Royalty KTV


    After Ye Fei said goodbye to Zhong Mei, he suddenly remembered that his boss, Lin Qingwan, was still in the cafeteria.


    He ran the entire way back, but found the door long shut.


    Ye Fei felt guilty. He completely forgot about Lin Qingwan!


    He smiled bitterly to himself. He knew Lin Qingwan was stingy. She would probably take advantage of this opportunity to cut his wages.


    He quickly found a pay phone and tried to call her, but after three attempts she did not answer.


    Ye Fei felt something was wrong. Lin Qingwan seemed to be really angry.


    He was about to go back when the pay phone started ringing.


    He picked up the phone and heard Lin Qingwan''s voice. Not only was she not angry, but she sounded very happy. There was a lot of noise and music in the background, as if she was at a party.


    "Ye Fei? Where are you? Come to Royalty KTV, we''re partying here!" Lin Qingwan shouted excitedly. She sounded slightly drunk.


    "Uh, a KTV, really? I didn¡¯t know you go to places like that."


    Ye Fei hung up the phone, turned on his GPS, and drove Lin Qingwan¡¯s car to the Royal Entertainment Center north of the Shanghai Cultural Street.


    The Royal Entertainment Center was decorated in luxurious and extravagant Italian style. Upon arrival, Ye Fei saw a replica of the Roman Colosseum used as a parking lot.


    In addition to the KTV, there was also a bar and a hotel there.


    Ye Fei rushed into Royalty KTV and was welcomed by two ladies in black cheongsam.


    "Room 888, please," he immediately said and one of the ladies led him to the room.


    Ye Fei casually picked up a Royalty KTV brochure from the front desk and looked at it in the elevator. He was amazed by the size and resources of this entertainment center.


    This KTV had seven floors. The first three were for disco dancing, the rest had KTV rooms.


    On the back of the brochure were photos of beautiful young women. They were all dressed up quite suggestively and seemed to be ¡°night models¡± in this entertainment center. There was a crowd of several hundred of them in one of the photos.


    Ye Fei had been to many places in the world and visited quite a few bars, nightclubs and so on, but this was his first time seeing an entertainment center like that.


    Stepping out of the elevator and seeing the mirror-like, smooth marble floor and resplendent d¨¦cor, Ye Fei was amazed, but this actually made him deeply saddened.


    In his mind, he thought of Zhao Hao secretly picking up leftovers in the cafeteria and Zhong Mei¡¯s shabby old clothes.


    That was the way of the world. The rich got richer, the poor stayed poor.


    Ye Fei sighed and walked into room 888 in a sour mood.


    As soon as he pushed open the door, he heard loud singing.


    All the women of the Purple Apartment were there.


    Liu Manman was holding a microphone, dancing and singing in front of the screen on the wall.


    Murong was sitting on a couch right in front of her and supplying supporting vocals.


    The nurse, Mu Cheng, and Lin Qingwan were sitting on a sofa in the back, playing dice and drinking beer.


    Even Chu Mo was there, fiddling with her mobile phone in the corner. She looked happy to see him.


    Ye Fei had never been to a place like that. He felt like he accidentally walked into an unknown misty world. With nude paintings on the walls, a fake Venus statue in the corner, a small pole-dancing floor, a big Rear-Projection TV screen, comfortable leather couches and dim lighting, everything in this room made Ye Fei feel helpless and embarrassed.


    Lin Qingwan glanced at Ye Fei and ignored him, still chatting with Mu Cheng.


    When Murong saw Ye Fei enter, she excitedly handed her microphone to him and told him to sing a song with Liu Manman.


    In Murong''s view, he was nigh-omnipotent. Of course he could sing!


    However, Ye Fei smiled coyly and put the microphone down. "I can¡¯t sing!"


    Ye Fei was good at pretty much anything, but not singing. He could sing a few military marching songs he remembered from basic training, but he didn¡¯t even know the lyrics to any pop songs.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood anyway. He grabbed a bottle of beer from the bar and sat beside Chu Mo. After taking a sip, he asked, "What¡¯s the occasion? Why did you all come here?"


    "Because of Manman," Chu Mo sighed. This was her first time coming to a KTV too.


    She put down her cell phone and whispered, "Because of Fire Dragon¡¯s threats, Manman hasn¡¯t dared to leave the house in weeks and she was getting bored to death. Today is her birthday, so we decided to take her here to party."


    "I see," Ye Fei nodded, glancing at Liu Manman. Though she appeared to be cheerfully singing and dancing, he had the strange feeling that she was not very happy.


    "You see it, too?" Chu Mo whispered, "Manman¡¯s boyfriend said he would come over and bring her a birthday gift, but it¡¯s been an hour and he still hasn¡¯t come, and he¡¯s not answering his phone either. Manman is a little pissed."


    "What boyfriend, that guy she met on the internet? The one in Shanghai University?" Ye Fei said in amazement.


    Chu Mo opened herself a bottle of beer and took a sip, then she frowned and put the beer aside. "Yeah¡­ she said he was a student of Shanghai University. I might have seen him before."


    Liu Manman was a typical mike queen. After five consecutive songs, she still refused to hand over the mike. By the time Lin Qingwan, Murong and Mu Cheng all got their chances to sing, another hour had passed.


    Liu Manman¡¯s boyfriend still hadn''t arrived.

 Chapter 94 The Boyfriend

    Chapter 94 The Boyfriend


    Ye Fei watched the girls sing and sing as if they did not intend to return home that night, but he was a musical idiot and couldn''t join in. All he could do was sit on the sofa and sip beer. Chu Mo got bored but was too embarrassed to ask to leave, so ended up falling asleep on the sofa next to him.


    The beer at the KTV seemed off, too. Ye Fei drank more than ten bottles and did not feel even a bit tipsy, but he got queasy and frequently went to the toilet.


    It was very noisy inside the room and Ye Fei wanted to take a break, so he went out to the corridor and lit a cigarette at the doorway of the toilet.


    Just then, a group of people walked out of another room.


    Ye Fei saw four heavily made-up women and a young man in gaudy clothes with a large necklace on his neck.


    This young man was tall and appeared to be in his early twenties. His hairstyle was very fashionable and his black shoes were polished to a sheen. He was indeed quite handsome.


    However, the four women with him looked very trashy. A careful look showed that they were thirty or forty-year-old old women, caked in makeup. When they smiled, their wrinkles showed up.


    The young man seemed pretty comfortable, with one hand on an older woman¡¯s breasts and the other on one¡¯s rounded buttocks.


    He noticed Ye Fei checking him out, and when he and the women passed by the toilet, he spat his lit cigarette towards Ye Fei''s trousers.


    Ye Fei quickly dodged and turned back to mercilessly glare at this rude young man.


    "Why are you staring at me, you weirdo? Get lost or I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!" the young man shouted.


    Now Ye Fei was in a bad mood. His hands were starting to itch; he wanted to fight someone. He snorted loudly.


    The young man immediately turned back to Ye Fei and began rolling up his sleeves. He seemed determined to show his bravery and strength in the presence of his feminine companions.


    "Xiao-Zhi, don''t start a fight with this hillbilly."


    "Yeah, didn''t you say you have something to do?"


    The older women seemed uninterested in watching his display of courage and pulled their young man towards the exit.


    But while the young man was being pulled away, he turned back to Ye Fei and swore at him like a mad dog.


    Ye Fei ignored him and walked back to the room. After drinking a couple more beers, he finally started feeling a little tipsy. Sitting on a couch in the corner, he closed his eyes and dozed off.


    Liu Manman sang so much her voice was getting hoarse and she too sat in the corner, covering her face with her hands like she was crying.


    Suddenly, the screen of her phone lit up as she received a message.


    After reading the message, Liu Manman jumped from her seat, an ecstatic grin eclipsing the traces of tears on her cheeks.


    "He¡¯s coming! He¡¯s finally coming! He says he just finished his evening class and he¡¯s on his way!" she squealed excitedly.


    Actually, the other women were already tired, but seeing Liu Manman¡¯s excitement and thinking they could finally meet her boyfriend, they got a bit excited as well.


    Fifteen minutes later, the door of the room opened and a boy came in.


    He was tall, wearing a wrinkled jacket and a pair of jeans, and carried a backpack. His forehead was slightly damp with sweat, as if he arrived on a bicycle.


    Lin Qingwan looked at this boy and a shy smile appeared on her face. He was a little shabby-looking, but he was still handsome.


    "Su Di! You''re finally here!" Liu Manman happily jumped up and ran to hug him.


    Su Di scratched his head shyly. "Manman, sorry I''m late. My classes ran late today."


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here!"


    Liu Manman beamed with joy as she held Su Di''s hands and introduced him to Lin Qingwan and the others.


    However, she forgot in her excitement to introduce him to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not stand up, as if he was really asleep, reclining on the couch in the corner.


    "Happy birthday! This is my present for you!" Su Di took out a delicate box and handed it to Liu Manman, who giggled gleefully and immediately opened it.


    She knew Su Di did not have much money. After all, she was paying for his tuition, so she didn''t expect him to give her any expensive gifts.


    But when she opened the box and saw a beautiful necklace lying inside, she was shocked.


    "This is..."


    Liu Manman took the necklace out while Mu Cheng turned on the light in the room.


    Suddenly, a bright blue light shone on the necklace.


    Even if Liu Manman couldn¡¯t recognize it, she knew the gem on the necklace was valuable.


    "Aquamarine," said the more knowledgeable Lin Qingwan.


    To tell the truth, aquamarine is only a semi-precious stone, not comparable to sapphire, but the price of aquamarine has been rising over time. The necklace was very delicate and the aquamarine looked exceptionally pure, so it must have cost him a good few thousand Yuan.


    For a poor college student like Su Di, this necklace was quite expensive.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Manman¡¯s face, originally a boozy red, suddenly became pale. She put the necklace back in and handed the box back to Su Di, saying with a severe countenance, "Su Di... I don¡¯t know where you got this, but I can¡¯t accept it."


    Obviously, she thought it might have been stolen.


    A poor college student giving such a valuable piece of jewelry as a gift? Anyone would be suspicious...

 Chapter 95 The Bad Guy

    Chapter 95 The Bad Guy


    Su Di was stunned by Liu Manman¡¯s refusal and looked a little guilty.


    Liu Manman frowned at him, "Su Di, I¡¯ve been paying your tuition all these years. If you need money, I will give it to you. Why did you get me this? I have already told you that even if you are poor, you must have higher aspirations. I can¡¯t accept this necklace. If you borrowed the money, then give it back to your classmates! If it is stolen¡­ I will come with you to the police station and explain everything clearly."


    When Su Di heard this, he understood she was worried about the source of the necklace.


    Relieved, he suddenly stepped forward and hugged her.


    "You misunderstood me. I took a part-time job especially to buy you your birthday present. It¡¯s my fault; I wanted it to be a surprise, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it. Think about it. I haven''t been avoiding you lately, it''s because I''ve been working. Besides, the real reason I was late tonight is because I just got my last paycheck, not because I went to evening classes."


    Liu Manman looked up at Su Di and said in a quaking voice, "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely!" Su Di solemnly said.


    Liu Manman couldn¡¯t hold back anymore as tears welled up in her eyes. She threw herself at Su Di, crying loudly.


    Clap-clap-clap!


    Witnessing this brief drama play out, the other girls were moved to tears as well and began softly applauding.


    Especially Mu Cheng, Chu Mo and Murong.


    Those three were hooked on Korean dramas, but never thought they¡¯d get to witness a story like that play out right in front of them. They were even a bit jealous - why couldn¡¯t they find a good man like that¡­?


    Only Ye Fei was still sitting in the corner with his eyes half-closed, not drawing any attention from anyone.


    When he saw Liu Manman crying on Su Di¡¯s chest, he finally stood up and headed for the door.


    Earlier, Ye Fei had run out with that ugly girl, leaving Lin Qingwan alone in the cafeteria, and Lin Qingwan was still a little angsty about it. She ignored him the whole evening, but now, when everyone was so moved and excited, Ye Fei was ruining the charm of the scene by walking out.


    She grabbed his shoulder. "Ye Fei, where are you going?"


    He glanced at her. "To the toilet."


    "Why are you so standoffish?¡± she berated him, ¡°Don''t you see everyone is happy for Manman? How can you do this?"


    Ye Fei frowned and glanced at the women behind him. Their expressions told him that even Chu Mo and Murong felt he was a being little inconsiderate.


    He sighed helplessly, "I don¡¯t want to ruin your cutesy moment, so I have to go."


    Ye Fei¡¯s words confused the women, who looked at each other questioningly. That made no sense. Was he drunk?


    Because of the commotion at the door, Su Di turned around and saw Ye Fei.


    As soon as he saw his face, Su Di started quickly backing away until he was firmly pressed against the wall, cold sweat pouring down his forehead.


    Ye Fei smiled bitterly. As soon as Su Di entered the room, he recognized this so-called student as the young man he met in front of the toilet.


    Su Di wore the gaudy clothes and flirted with the older women, and he was very arrogant, almost burning Ye Fei''s trousers with his cigarette butt.


    Ye Fei wasn¡¯t expecting to see him again after just half an hour, wearing the guise of a completely different person.


    At the moment, Su Di really looked like a college student.


    If not for Ye Fei''s sharp eyes quickly catching Su Di¡¯s unnatural expression, even he would have wondered whether the two were just twins or doppelgangers. However, seeing Su Di¡¯s pale face, Ye Fei knew he was right.


    Su Di was that young man in the corridor.


    Ye Fei had even seen the aquamarine necklace on the neck of one of the middle-aged women.


    Now he was absolutely sure: Su Di was scum.


    At first, Ye Fei wasn¡¯t going to call out Su Di for who he really was. He just wanted to sneak out and stay out of it.


    After all, he had nothing to do with Liu Manman.


    Even now, Ye Fei didn''t want to call him out. After Liu Manman told him about her life, he felt some compassion for her and didn¡¯t want to tear apart her love dream.


    But... everyone had to wake up sometime.


    "Oh well, guess I¡¯ll have to be the bad guy¡­"


    Ye Fei strode across the room and put his hand on Su Di¡¯s shoulder, pinning him to the wall.


    "You..." Su Di had never anticipated this turn of bad luck. One of Liu Manman¡¯s friends actually saw him flirting with a bunch of other chicks! He was utterly busted.


    He guiltily lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say a word, just waiting for the first opportunity to get the hell out of there.


    Liu Manman started screaming, "Ye Fei, what are you doing?! Why are you hitting my boyfriend?! Are you drunk?"


    Ye Fei looked over his shoulder at Liu Manman and coldly said, "Who is your boyfriend?"


    "Of course it is Su..." she blurted out, but suddenly remembered she had offered Ye Fei to be her boyfriend after the call from Fire Dragon. But she never thought Ye Fei would actually make her own up to it!


    "Say it. Who is your boyfriend?" Ye Fei said in a louder, rougher voice.


    Liu Manman was silent for a while. She looked apologetically at Su Di, not knowing what to say.


    Su Di was confused. Was this man Liu Manman''s boyfriend too? Was she dating two men at the same time?


    Su Di wanted to argue with him, but Ye Fei suddenly grabbed his collar and snarled, "Boy, I am her boyfriend. My name is Ye Fei. If you are smart, you¡¯ll stay away from Manman, or... I will kill you."

 Chapter 96: Scumbag

    Chapter 96: Scumbag


    Ye Fei''s actions were extremely coarse, even brutish.


    Any man, a normal man who truly loved Liu Manman, ought to have pushed Ye Fei back and fought him.


    Because this was about the dignity of a man.


    A man¡¯s dignity could not be surrendered so easily.


    Moreover, just a short while earlier, when Ye Fei was staring at him by the door of the toilet, Su Di wanted to fight with him.


    Now, being so insulted, Su Di should have summoned up the courage to confront Ye Fei.


    This was the chance Ye Fei gave him. As soon as Su Di resisted, he would let him go.


    But...


    Su Di''s performance was quite disappointing.


    He was so weak, he could only look at the floor as he softly said, "So you¡¯re Manman''s boyfriend? I must call you brother-in-law, then"


    His words stabbed deeply into Liu Manman¡¯s heart like a steel needle. She never thought he was so craven.


    "Su Di... You... Ye Fei, you bastard, let him go!"


    Liu Manman''s attention was still on Ye Fei. She thought he was so rough that Su Di was just too afraid to confront him.


    After all, in her view, Su Di was just a college student who had never dealt with thugs.


    Ye Fei didn''t let him go, still tightly clutching Su Di''s collar. His other hand was clenched, as if in the next moment he would punch Su Di''s shameless face.


    Seeing Ye Fei wasn¡¯t going to let him go, Liu Manman ran up to him and clamped her teeth down on his shoulder as hard as she could, ripping off a piece of skin.


    Blood immediately gushed out, staining Ye Fei''s shirt dark red.


    "Oww!"


    He turned his head to look at Liu Manman and saw her teeth were covered in blood. It seemed her teeth were hurt too.


    She was like a wild beast, showing him her fangs.


    Ye Fei''s hand loosened somewhat, allowing Su Di, like a slippery loach, to make a run for the door, not even glancing in Liu Manman¡¯s direction.


    "Su Di, wait!" Liu Manman ran after him, but he was too fast and she couldn¡¯t catch up.


    "Ye Fei, you bastard! Who is my boyfriend?! You..." Liu Manman stood crying in the doorway, crystal tears glistening on her cheeks.


    Ye Fei was silent. He did not want to explain. If Liu Manman knew the truth, he was afraid she might start having suicidal thoughts.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" Lin Qingwan roared into his ear. "Why do you act out like this when you¡¯re drunk?! You... You bastard!"


    "Ye Fei... What''s wrong with you?¡± Murong shook her head. ¡°Today is Manman''s birthday, why did you do that?"


    "That... That¡¯s really bad,¡± Chu Mo added in a small voice. ¡°Even if you like Manman, this rough way is really not right."


    Only the nurse, Mu Cheng, did not say anything. She opened a bottle of wine and asked a passing waiter for a clean towel. After sterilizing the bite for Ye Fei, she helped him bind up the wound.


    But in her eyes there was nothing but disappointment.


    With the support of her friends, Liu Manman was emboldened. She stepped forward and suddenly lifted up her slender hand to slap Ye Fei.


    The sound of a slap did not ring out. Ye Fei grabbed her wrist in midair and coldly said, "What? You want to slap your man? Sorry, I don''t have a fetish for being hit by women."


    Liu Manman burst into tears again.


    She wailed so loudly that a few guests walked out of neighboring rooms to see what was happening and glared scornfully at Ye Fei.


    "Scumbag!"


    "Jackass!"


    A plethora of vicious words were hurled at him.


    Ye Fei glared back at them and the look in his eyes, like a keenly honed knife, made the onlookers too scared to make a sound.


    "Ye Fei, you are a real asshole today!" Lin Qingwan stuck her finger at Ye Fei''s nose, so angry her body was trembling, "I will... I will deduct your salary. No... I''m going to fire you, you scumbag!"


    "An asshole? There¡¯s a much bigger asshole around."


    Ye Fei looked to Murong and Mu Cheng. "You two, take Liu Manman back home and watch her, don''t let her do something stupid."


    Ye Fei now knew the nurse, Mu Cheng, was the most reliable person among these four women. Perhaps because her character was affected by her work at the hospital, being accustomed to seeing life and death, she was much calmer and more composed than Murong.


    Murong and Mu Cheng were surprised, but still nodded.


    "Professor Chu Mo and Manager Lin, you two come with me," Ye Fei commanded.


    Lin Qingwan was confused, but seeing his sober and serious look, she coldly hummed, "What are you thinking?"


    Murong and Mu Cheng supported Liu Manman and called a taxi to take them back to the apartment.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fei led Chu Mo and Lin Qingwan to the car and asked, "Did Liu Manman ever say where Su Di lived?"


    Lin Qingwan shook her head.


    Chu Mo frowned in thought. "Manman mentioned something¡­ She helped Su Di move into a place near Shanghai University. At the time I wondered why a college student did not live in the dormitory, but Manman said Su Di wanted to have a clean space; he did not like living in the dormitory."


    "Do you remember the exact address?" Ye Fei asked.


    Chu Mo thought for a while and nodded, "Yes."

 Chapter 97 Trespassing

    Chapter 97 Trespassing


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Fei smiled and immediately stepped on the gas. "We¡¯re going to Su Di¡¯s place."


    Between the women in the apartment, Chu Mo and Liu Manman had the best friendship. Ye Fei guessed Chu Mo would know where Su Di lived.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    Of course, even if Chu Mo hadn¡¯t known where he lived, Ye Fei had other ways to find him.


    Su Di, in order to make Liu Manman believe he was poor, really did come back on a bicycle after leaving the KTV with the four women.


    Therefore, if Ye Fei wanted to follow him, he would just have to drive around the block following the bike lanes.


    Lin Qingwan was glaring at him from the back seat. She wanted to give him a piece of her mind about his behavior.


    Ye Fei did not immediately explain himself, but let Chu Mo lead the way and drove directly to Su Di''s house.


    As he pulled into a parking space, Lin Qingwan glanced doubtfully at Chu Mo.


    Su Di lived in a three-story villa.


    The villa was a little isolated, but it was very close to the campus. However, even a rich woman like Lin Qingwan, seeing a poor college student living in a place like that, felt something was wrong.


    Chu Mo closed her eyes and thought for a while. "I¡¯m sure this is the right address. This must be his house. Man, just look at it!"


    They were dumbstruck.


    Liu Manman could make some good money as a model, but it was often hard-earned money. Behind the glamor, she had to put up with a lot.


    And she was living in a shared rental apartment with a few other women while Su Di lived in this villa?


    "You two don¡¯t make a sound. Follow me."


    Ye Fei walked up to the door and found the house locked from the inside.


    He could open the locked door with a piece of iron wire, but it would take time and they would also have to find some iron wire.


    Therefore, Ye Fei climbed up the railing of the deck near the door and jumped up. Scrambling up to the second floor balcony like a monkey, he took out a throwing knife to cut a round hole in one of the windowpanes and put his hand through to open the window from the inside. He clambered in through the window and walked down from the second floor to open the front door from the inside a few moments later.


    "Another one of your fancy sniper skills?" Lin Qingwan whispered.


    Chu Mo was amazed. She had only seen this kind of stuff in spy movies and didn¡¯t think people actually did that in real life.


    Ye Fei ignored Lin Qingwan''s sarcasm and motioned them to take off their shoes and come in.


    The women were both wearing high heels, so when they stepped on the wooden floor, everyone in the house would be able to hear them.


    Lin Qingwan and Chu Mo quietly walked into the foyer and took their shoes off, stepping on the floor in their stockings. Ye Fei didn¡¯t know if it was because the floor was too cold or because it was their first time breaking and entering, but they were so excited their bodies were trembling.


    It was pitch-black on the first floor, but Ye Fei had night vision, so no matter how dark it was, it was as bright as day to him. However, Lin Qingwan and Chu Mo couldn''t see anything, so he had to quietly lead them both up the stairs by the hand.


    "Oh yeah... Oh god!"


    Just as they reached the top, they heard the moans of a woman and the sound of a man¡¯s heavy breathing.


    Lin Qingwan and Chu Mo immediately flushed.


    Apparently, a man and a woman were having sex in the bedroom.


    "Ye Fei, I think we got the wrong house," whispered Lin Qingwan.


    However, inside the bedroom, the man began loudly shouting, "Fuck you! I will fuck that son of a bitch!


    "Liu Manman, you bitch! How dare bring over some guy to beat me up? Fuck you! You always pretend to be so pure and clean, and when I want to fuck you, you refuse me. You even told me you were a white-collar company worker. Fuck that! You think I don''t know you are a model?!


    "A model, what is that? It''s a fucking shameless bitch! Just like a whore. Goddamn it! But I cheated you out of so much money, so it''s not all bad."


    There was no question that that was Su Di''s voice.


    But who was the woman with him?


    Although Su Di called her Liu Manman, she had been taken home by Murong and Mu Cheng, so it definitely couldn''t be her.


    Inside the bedroom, the woman was panting more loudly and even shouted, "You make me feel so good! Yes, I''m Liu Manman, I''m a bitch! Fuck me!"


    This female voice was quite gruff, very far from Liu Manman¡¯s charming voice.


    Certain the man inside the bedroom was Su Di, Ye Fei walked over and kicked the door open.


    Under the ambiguous pink light, two naked bodies were entangled on a huge bed.


    Seeing Ye Fei suddenly burst through the door, Sui Di was immediately paralyzed with fear.


    Ye Fei picked up a blanket from a couch by the door and threw it on the bed, coldly saying, "Cover up your disgusting bodies!"


    Su Di and the woman hurriedly covered themselves. Then, Ye Fei waved a hand through the doorway to signal Chu Mo and Lin Qingwan to come in.


    Seeing this absurd scene, Chu Mo and Lin Qingwan immediately understood they had wronged Ye Fei. Su Di was not a good man.


    Su Di''s face was pale and his voice trembled. "What... What do you want? You''re trespassing, you''re breaking the law!"


    "What do we want?" Lin Qingwan sneered, staring relentlessly at Su Di. "I want to ask you who this slut is! Why are you doing this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Manman finding out?"

 Chapter 98 The Crime of Fraud

    Chapter 98 The Crime of Fraud


    Lin Qingwan looked around. Seeing the luxurious furnishings in the bedroom, she was even more furious.


    "What''s wrong with me? She volunteered to rent this house for me!" Su Di said.


    "She volunteered to rent this house for you? Manman saved the money and rented this house so you can have sex with another woman in it?" Lin Qingwan roared.


    "So what? Why is Liu Manman allowed to have another boyfriend but I can¡¯t have another girlfriend?"


    When Su Di was caught naked in bed, he panicked for a moment, but now he was calm and calculated, "This girl is my classmate and I¡¯m in love with her, is that illegal?"


    Seeing that Lin Qingwan was too furious to speak coherently, Ye Fei stepped forward.


    "Love is not illegal, but fraud is."


    "Fraud? Who did I lie to?¡± Su Di sneered, and loudly shouted, ¡°You trespassing in my home in the middle of the night ¨C that¡¯s illegal! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police?" Ye Fei grabbed the phone from the nightstand and shoved it at Su Di¡¯s face, "You want to call the police? Here, call the police!"


    Su Di took the phone and dialed 110, but his finger froze above the send key. He couldn''t press it.


    He knew that what he did was really fraud.


    "Su Di, you''re full of shit. Tell me, are you even a student of Shanghai University?" Ye Fei coldly asked.


    "Of course I am a student,¡± Su Di hurriedly said. ¡°My student card is in my jeans. If you don¡¯t believe me, look for yourself."


    The girl hurriedly added, "Su Di is a senior in my department. Do you have any right to enter his house?"


    Ye Fei rummaged for a while and found two student cards, one belonging to Su Di, the other belonging to this girl, called Zhang Mengge.


    Chu Mo came over to look at the two cards and nodded, "These are real student cards. They are students of Shanghai University."


    Lin Qingwan frowned. If Su Di was really a student, then what he did couldn''t be called a fraud.


    Ye Fei put the two student cards together and carefully compared them for a while. Then he raised Su Di¡¯s card and sneered, "This card is fake. You can¡¯t fool me!"


    In an instant, Su Di''s face turned pale.


    Under the guidance of Ye Fei¡¯s finger, Chu Mo also saw that the two student cards were slightly different. Su Di¡¯s was indeed fake.


    Zhang Mengge''s facial expression changed, too.


    "A fake student card? You¡¯re not a senior?"


    She thought Su Di was her senior and he looked very rich, so she had sex with him.


    If she knew Su Di was just another woman¡¯s boy toy, Zhang Mengge would never have slept with him.


    Lin Qingwan looked around at the luxurious furnishings again. Su Di was really shameless.


    But he wasn¡¯t going to give up so easily. "Why do you say it¡¯s fake? Who do you think you are? Are you cops?"


    "Which department are you in? Who''s your counselor?" Chu Mo asked him.


    "I am in the music department, my counselor is called Ma Hongtao!" Su Di immediately blurted out.


    He sneered. Since he decided to cheat someone, he had to at least learn something about the university.


    Liu Manman was not a fool, so Su Di had to memorize a lot of information.


    Ma Hongtao was indeed the music department¡¯s counselor, and Su Di even knew what he looked like and what hobbies he had. He was completely confident in his answer.


    Even Zhang Mengge, who was a student of Shanghai University, had been deceived by him.


    However, Su Di didn''t anticipate that Chu Mo would immediately pull out her mobile phone and call a certain number. "Hello, Mister Ma Hongtao? This is Chu Mo. Yes, we met at the meeting last month. I have a quick question. Is there a student called Su Di in your department?"


    It was midnight and Ma Hongtao had been asleep, but hearing Chu Mo¡¯s voice, he was not angry and immediately blurted out, "Su Di? No, doesn¡¯t ring a bell."


    "Thank you, Mister Ma; that is all. Sorry to trouble you."


    After Chu Mo hung up the phone, she stared at Su Di accusingly.


    After all, she was a teacher. If Su Di really were a student, then she could help him explain, but knowing Su Di had the gall to pretend to be a student of her university made her exceedingly angry.


    Su Di was dumbfounded. He did not anticipate meeting a real professor from Shanghai University. Now he was finished.


    "You lied to me!"


    Now Zhang Mengge knew that she had been deceived. Full of indignation, she mercilessly slapped Su Di¡¯s face.


    Su Di rubbed his sore cheek and rascally said with a devilish grin, "Since you¡¯ve found me out, I don''t need to pretend anymore. Yes, I am Liu Manman¡¯s boy toy. I took her money and had sex with another woman. Yeah, that¡¯s me. What¡¯re you gonna do about it?"


    "You really think we won¡¯t dare to beat the shit out of you?"


    Ye Fei had never seen such a shameless person. He was ready to beat him mercilessly, but Chu Mo beat him to it. She grabbed a chair and swung it over Su Di¡¯s head.


    After all, Liu Manman was her best friend.


    Ye Fei was caught a little by surprise. If she smashed the chair over Su Di¡¯s head, she might kill him.


    In the last moment, Ye Fei leaped to Chu Mo and pushed the chair out of the way. Even so, a chair leg thwacked Su Di¡¯s temple and broke to pieces. Su Di rolled over and limply slid off the bed, out like a light.


    After a moment of panicked stillness, Ye Fei was relieved to see his chest still rising and falling. Su Di had just fainted, he was not dead.

 Chapter 99 Burial

    Chapter 99 Burial


    Ye Fei pulled Su Di up over his shoulder, went downstairs, and threw him into the trunk of the car.


    Zhang Mengge, as a simple college student, had never seen anything like this. She thought Ye Fei was going to kill Su Di and was so terrified that her body was trembling. "I had nothing to do with any of it!¡± she wailed, ¡°Please, don''t kill me!"


    However, Ye Fei ignored her and quickly left with Lin Qingwan and Chu Mo.


    Zhang Mengge grabbed the phone and dialed 110 with trembling fingers, but because she was timid, she did not make the call.


    Of course, even if Zhang Mengge called the police, Ye Fei wasn¡¯t worried. After all, he didn''t really want to kill Su Di, but to teach him a lesson.


    "Ye Fei, he¡¯s passed out. Won¡¯t he suffocate in there?" Lin Qingwan asked worriedly.


    "Yeah, what are you going to do with Su Di?" Chu Mo asked.


    Ye Fei shrugged. "What do you think we should do?"


    After driving away from the villa, he parked the car by the roadside.


    Lin Qingwan considered this. "He is a hateful bastard and he deceived Manman; we have to punish him. Maybe we can bring him to Manman and force him to tell her truth? As for how to deal with him, we¡¯ll let her decide."


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Chu Mo shook her head like a rattle. "I know Manman. If we tell her the truth, she will... She¡¯ll be broken. The worst case scenario is she kills Su Di, then kills herself."


    "Then what do you think we should do?"


    For a while, Chu Mo had no idea. If they didn''t tell Manman the truth, this scumbag might continue to deceive her.


    Lin Qingwan was silent, too. Finally, all eyes fell on Ye Fei.


    "Since you two have no idea, just follow my lead. No matter what I do, don¡¯t intervene and don¡¯t make a sound."


    With the reluctant assent of Chu Mo and Lin Qingwan, Ye Fei immediately turned around and drove the car to the gates of Shanghai University.


    There, he walked straight to the door of the guardroom and knocked. A sleepy security guard drowsily opened the door. "What do you want?"


    Ye Fei threw him a cigarette. "I''m looking for your boss, Li Tiejun."


    "All right."


    The security guard in the gray uniform looked over his shoulder and called into the security room. Li Tiejun was in the middle of a poker game with several of his colleagues, but he came out when called.


    "Ye Fei!" He looked surprised.


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette for Li Tiejun. "I¡¯m in a bit of trouble, brother. I was hoping you could help me find ten reliable guys to come with me to a certain place."


    Li Tiejun immediately patted his chest proudly. "A fight? Who dares to threaten you? Tell me and I will help you punish them!"


    "Not a fight, just to deal with a certain man. I won¡¯t let your brothers go unrewarded for their help. There¡¯s one hundred Yuan in it for each man," Ye Fei winked.


    "All right. No problem."


    Li Tiejun, as the supervisor of the university¡¯s security personnel, was only paid two thousand Yuan a month. The other guards earned even less, not even one hundred Yuan a day.


    Li Tiejun immediately called over ten able-bodied security guards, packed them into a van, and followed Ye Fei.


    It was one o''clock in the morning and there were few people in the street and almost no traffic. Ye Fei drove to the outskirts of the city, stopping at a remote seashore.


    Beside the road was a sandy beach, covered in litter.


    The sea was blue-black with white foam on the waves and the wind was strong. Not one seabird could be heard.


    Ye Fei opened the trunk and dragged Su Di out onto the sand.


    In fact, Su Di had already awoken, but he was pretending to be still passed out and secretly watched the situation.


    It was dark. All Su Di could see was a row of men walking towards him from the van parked nearby.


    Because it was so dark, he could not see what these men wore, but he thought they might be police or military uniforms.


    Shit!


    Su Di immediately thought Ye Fei was some high-ranking official¡¯s close relative to have so many policemen or soldiers obey him.


    "Young master."


    The ten men formed up behind Ye Fei, as he previously instructed them.


    Ye Fei pointed at the sand a short distance away. "Get on with it before he wakes up!"


    Li Tiejun grabbed a bundle of shovels from the van and threw them to the ground.


    This was also according to Ye Fei¡¯s instructions. They stopped at the university¡¯s supply room on the way.


    Several strong men grabbed the shovels and headed off towards the middle of the beach without a word.


    Su Di saw them start to dig up the sand.


    The sand on the beach was soft and soon they had dug a large hole.


    Ye Fei waved to Li Tiejun, signaling him to throw Su Di in.


    Li Tiejun looked uncomfortable. "Ye Fei, you can¡¯t kill people,¡± he whispered. ¡°I don''t know what this boy has to do with you, but we can''t kill him."


    "You don¡¯t have to believe me, but don''t you believe Professor Chu Mo?" Ye Fei pointed to Chu Mo sitting in the back of the car, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I just want to scare him; teach him an unforgettable lesson."


    Li Tiejun saw Chu Mo and was relieved. He was not actually very familiar with Ye Fei, but he knew Chu Mo''s character and trusted her, so he picked up Su Di and threw him into the hole.


    At that point, Su Di didn¡¯t dare to continue pretending and started screaming for help.


    However, Ye Fei didn''t sympathize with him. He personally grabbed a shovel and started to heap sand over him.


    Li Tiejun shuffled over and said in a low voice, "Young master, you can¡¯t really want to kill him? If something wrong happens, the master will be angry."


    Ye Fei understood Li Tiejun was acting and played along. "Angry? Even if he is furious, I want to kill this bastard. He dared to touch my woman!"


    Hearing this, Su Di¡¯s face lost all color and he started trembling uncontrollably, as if he were dipped in a basin of ice water.

 Chapter 100 Blackmail

    Chapter 100 Blackmail


    Su Di had never seen such ruthless means. He was terrified.


    Li Tiejun waved a hand and several of the men immediately started to shovel sand into the hole. When Su Di was buried up to the neck, Ye Fei clapped his hands, signaling them to stop.


    Ye Fei squatted in front of Su Di, put a cigarette in his mouth, and lit it for him.


    Su Di''s lips were trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to puff on it, as he feared that once he smoked this cigarette, he would die.


    "Come on! Aren¡¯t you so very arrogant? Aren¡¯t you going to spit your cigarette butt at my pants?" Ye Fei sneered.


    Su Di''s face assumed the color of ash. "Brother... No, Young Master, I was wrong! Let me go, please! I¡¯ll be your slave!"


    "My slave? Sorry, I don''t want a slave like you, bastard."


    Su Di was speechless.


    Ye Fei stood up and asked Li Tiejun, "Do you know what time is the tide?"


    Li Tiejun shook his head. Ye Fei looked at the sky and murmured, "Today is the 27th, so around four o''clock in the morning, the tide will start coming in. It¡¯s past two o¡¯clock already."


    "You can still live for another couple of hours. Or maybe you¡¯ll wriggle your way out of there when the sand turns to mud, hahaha! You still have a chance to survive," Li Tiejun laughed uproariously.


    Su Di trembled. He really thought he was going to die.


    Ye Fei quietly winked to Lin Qingwan to come over and pretend to be his personal secretary.


    Lin Qingwan originally did not want to pretend to be his secretary, but imagining the look on that scumbag¡¯s face as he was buried alive, she promised to play the part of his secretary for a chance to see it up close.


    After Lin Qingwan came over, she cleared her throat and announced, "Young Master, your father is looking for you."


    Ye Fei snatched the phone she offered him and loudly said, "Dad, why are you still up this late? Oh, I forgot, you¡¯re in America. Me? Haha, no, no, how could I be in trouble? I am just relaxing on the beach. I really am at the beach, not at the bar. What? Seriously? All right, I''ll go there right away."


    "For crying out loud!¡± Ye Fei groaned to Li Tiejun, ¡°Mr. Jiang got drunk and smashed up our nightclub in Beijing. We have to go right away to see how bad the damage is."


    "Mr. Jiang... Which Mr. Jiang? You mean Minister Jiang¡¯s grandson? That guy who calls himself one of the Four Capital Playboys? What a nutcase! How dare he mess up our club! I¡¯ll teach him a lesson."


    Ye Fei hurriedly held up a finger, motioning Li Tiejun not to say any more, in case Su Di realized their charade.


    However, Su Di had already been scared silly. He was just worried about whether he would live to see the dawn and didn¡¯t have time to wonder what the Four Capital Playboys were.


    Ye Fei squatted down in front of Su Di and took the cigarette out of his mouth. "How dare you touch my girl? I wish I could see you slowly drown to death. Unfortunately, I have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll be going now."


    Ye Fei took a long puff on the cigarette and spat the butt at Su Di''s face before leaving with Li Tiejun and the others.


    Before getting into the car, Ye Fei loudly said to Lin Qingwan, "You stay here. Make sure the tide gets him, then go back."


    "Yes, Young Master!" Lin Qingwan answered loudly.


    Soon, only Su Di and Lin Qingwan remained on that lonely beach.


    Seeing Ye Fei leave, the hopeless Su Di suddenly saw a chance to save himself. If he had any skill as a professional boy toy, it was smooth-talking girls.


    "Beauty! Hey, beauty!" he began shouting.


    Lin Qingwan walked over and glanced at him with indifference. "What do you want?"


    "Hey, if you let me go, I will give you a lot of money. I swear, I''m rich!" Su Di shouted.


    "A lot of money? How much? Where is it?"


    Upon hearing talk of money, Lin Qingwan squatted in front of Su Di with a mildly interested expression.


    "My bank card. There¡¯s one million Yuan on it!"


    "In your bank card? Is that it? I''m only interested in real money. Do you get me? Not a bunch of numbers in a bank card."


    By that point, the wind had picked up and the sea was battering the sand, splashing salty droplets at Su Di¡¯s face.


    He could almost see the dark waves, like a huge monster, crawling closer towards him little by little.


    "I... I have a lot of jewelry!¡± he blurted out. ¡°I stole it, I don''t know how much it cost. It''s in the flowerpot on the third floor of the villa where I live."


    This didn¡¯t seem like the time to protect his dirty secrets.


    "Jewelry? Hmm, sounds tempting."


    Lin Qingwan smiled and send a text message to Ye Fei.


    By then, Ye Fei had already returned to the downtown area and soon reached Su Di¡¯s villa. He found a box in the flowerpot and opened it to find a huge jumble of jewelry. Pearl, agate, amber¡­ Su Di probably got all of it through his fraudulent schemes.


    Ye Fei was not good at evaluating the value of jewelry, so he took a picture and sent it to Lin Qingwan.


    She looked at it and immediately burst out laughing. Then she picked up a shovel and started digging the sand off of Su Di.


    She had no experience using a shovel, so after a while, she got tired and said, "I¡¯m beat. You can dig the rest out yourself."


    Lin Qingwan turned to go.


    "Huh?"


    Su Di was stunned. He could move his arms now, but relying only on his own efforts, he would probably still drown to death.


    "I gave you the money and the jewelry! How can you do this!?" he wailed.


    "How can I do this? I know your jewelry is all cheap goods. Look, I¡¯m getting blisters on my hands. You can dig yourself out. They say that when one looks death in the eye, their potential is unlimited."


    Lin Qingwan bent down and whispered to Su Di, "Boy, you should know, you provoked a man you cannot afford to provoke. If the Young Master ever finds out you are still alive... You know what will happen to you."


    After that, Lin Qingwan really went away, and Su Di started frantically scraping the sand off himself with his bare hands.


    The sand was much softer than he had imagined and soon he managed to wriggle out, lying on the beach and panting like a dying dog.

 Chapter 101 Be Considerate

    Chapter 101 Be Considerate


    On the beach, Lin Qingwan watched Su Di from a distance, relieved to see him successfully claw his way out of the sand.


    She was really afraid Su Di wouldn¡¯t be able to get out, in which case Ye Fei would become a murderer and the other people present would be accomplices.


    After taking a taxi back to Purple Apartments, Lin Qingwan saw Ye Fei waiting in the lobby and immediately began berating him, "You¡¯re wild! Su Di may be a nasty prick, even a public enemy, but if he accidentally died because of your little scheme, you would be a murderer!"


    Ye Fei shrugged and said, "Wouldn¡¯t be my first time killing someone."


    "Oh, come on!" Lin Qingwan pushed him. "You are an internationally wanted man. Of course you¡¯re not afraid to kill a man. But we are all innocent and you¡¯ve made us your accomplices!"


    Ye Fei smiled. "The question is, did he die?"


    "Tell me right now how you¡¯re so sure he¡¯s alive!¡± Lin Qingwan scowled at him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be so calm otherwise. Tell me how you know he¡¯s alive or I... I''ll cut your pay!"


    "Manager Lin, could you stop threatening to cut my pay all the time?" Ye Fei shook his head and continued: "It''s actually very simple. When I shoveled the sand on top of him, I deliberately made sure it was loose. Su Di is a healthy young man. He could easily dig himself out."


    "You can¡¯t know that for sure!" Lin Qingwan frowned, "It will be high tide soon; what if he panicked? Plus, when the sand gets wet it becomes sticky, and he was buried so deep there¡¯s no way he could get out!"


    "It¡¯ll be high tide soon?" Ye Fei smiled. "That boy is dumb. Are you? Will there really be a high tide?"


    "How should I know?" Lin Qingwan grumbled.


    "In fact, high tide is at about six o''clock in the morning. It''s still hours away. Besides, I left you behind to watch him, so what could go wrong?"


    Lin Qingwan exhaled sharply and shook her head. "I see. You''ve really thought things through. But next time, you have to tell me in advance, or I will be angry."


    "Come on,¡± Ye Fei walked to the elevator and beckoned to her, ¡°let''s go upstairs. Liu Manman is asleep and Chu Mo is explaining everything to Murong and Mu Cheng."


    When they got off the elevator, they saw Chu Mo, Murong and Mu Cheng standing outside the apartment in their pajamas, quietly complaining about Su Di with scowling faces.


    "That lying bastard. What a nasty piece of work."


    "Yeah... So many cute, rich guys wanted to be with her and Manman refused them all. She has paid far too much for that boy toy..."


    Seeing Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan walk out from the elevator, they immediately approached.


    "Ye Fei... If it weren¡¯t for you, Manman would still be under his spell. Thank you."


    "We wronged you. We¡¯re sorry."


    Ye Fei waved his hand dismissively, "The sun will be up soon, let''s go to sleep. We''ll talk about everything tomorrow."


    The women nodded drowsily and began filing back toward the apartment.


    "However,¡± Ye Fei said after another moment¡¯s thought, ¡°I think we should not tell Liu Manman about what happened. Murong, help me keep an eye on Su Di, make sure he stays away from her."


    Murong nodded firmly. "Rest assured, I will put a surveillance detail on his ass."


    Then, they each went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Yawning, Ye Fei threw himself on his bed and immediately fell asleep.


    A few hours later, around nine o''clock in the morning, Ye Fei suddenly felt like someone was blowing air in his ears.


    Itchy, warm, enticing.


    His body instantly bounced up like a spring and his right hand went directly to squeeze the intruder¡¯s throat.


    This was Ye Fei''s survival instinct, entirely a pre-conditioned reflex, which had saved his life on at least two separate occasions.


    "Ye Fei... You gotta let me go," a familiar voice wheezed.


    Ye Fei¡¯s half-asleep brain remembered he was not on the battlefield but in the city. When he opened his eyes, he found Murong¡¯s contorted face in front of him and quickly loosened his grip.


    Murong¡¯s red face was complemented by her pink pajamas. Her hands covered her neck as she coughed violently.


    Ye Fei patted her back for a minute until she felt better.


    "Damn, Ye Fei, you¡¯re hardcore."


    Murong unhappily went to the bathroom to look in the mirror and grumbled at the bright red fingerprints on her throat.


    Ye Fei blushed embarrassedly. If he were still on active duty, he could have broken her neck. Luckily, he didn''t use too much force this time, but the red fingerprints on her neck were still very obvious.


    "What were you doing sneaking into my room and blowing in my ear anyway?¡± he said when she came back out of the bathroom. ¡°You should have just knocked."


    ¡°Knocked? You were sleeping like a dead pig. I knocked for ages and you didn¡¯t answer, so I had to come in. As for blowing air in your ear... How was I supposed to know you¡¯d wake up so easily?"


    Murong''s face turned even redder. In fact, she just thought Ye Fei''s sleeping posture was adorable and couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Ye Fei glared at her. "If I¡¯d snuck into your room while you were sleeping, you¡¯d be coming after me with an axe!"


    "All right, I was wrong," Murong reluctantly said.


    "What did you want with me, anyway?"


    Murong suddenly perked up and cracked a mischievous smile. "I got news about Su Di!¡±

 Chapter 102 A Date with a Police Officer

    Chapter 102 A Date with a Police Officer


    "So soon?" Ye Fei stood up.


    Murong burst out laughing. "Yes! Your little act last night scared the living hell out of Su Di. He really bought it. After he came back from the beach, he bought a plane ticket and fled to Korea!"


    "What a coward. To Korea?" Ye Fei chuckled.


    "That lying dirtbag certainly won¡¯t be coming back any time soon. But... what about Manman?" Murong slowly shook her head, "She really loves Su Di. Now that he suddenly disappeared, she¡¯ll go crazy."


    "Crazy, huh...?¡± Ye Fei shook his head. ¡°You should console her."


    "But if she can''t find Su Di... she will be angry and take it out on you," Murong said.


    Ye Fei chuckled. "What do I care? I don''t even like her."


    Murong was relieved to hear that.


    After she left, Ye Fei went back to sleep until noon. When he got up and went out of the room, he found that, except Liu Manman, the other women had all already gotten up and were talking about Su Di in low voices.


    Finally, they came to a conclusion: Chu Mo would stay with Liu Manman at all times for the next few days, in case she did anything drastic when she could not find Su Di. Eventually, she would get over it.


    Ye Fei agreed with them.


    After lunch, Liu Manman finally got up. Her face was pale, her hair was a mess, and her eyes were swollen.


    Even so, she still mercilessly glared at Ye Fei as she crossed the hall to the bathroom.


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything. He drove Lin Qingwan to her classes, and by the time they reached the campus, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    But this time, Ye Fei did not enter the classroom.


    After the last incident in the cafeteria, Ye Fei had become a dubious celebrity in Shanghai University and it was not convenient for him to go into the classroom. Besides, he also felt quite disappointed with the university life.


    Instead of listening to the lecture in the classroom, it was better for him to walk around the campus.


    His mobile phone, which Lin Qingwan had bought him, rang a few minutes after she entered her classroom.


    There weren¡¯t so many contacts listed on his phone. Ye Fei looked at the screen and found it was Murong calling.


    Ye Fei smiled and said. "Officer Murong, what''s wrong?"


    Murong''s voice was urgent. "Ye Fei, I want you to do me a favor."


    "A favor? Of course. But you have to tell Manager Lin." Ye Fei immediately agreed, for he also had something he wanted Murong¡¯s help with.


    "I already told her. You can come pick her up when she finishes her classes. I¡¯m waiting at the gate, hurry up," she said.


    Ye Fei put away the phone and wondered what was going on. When he walked out the gate, he found Murong not riding her electric scooter, but a black Land Rover, and she wasn¡¯t wearing a police uniform, but a charming purple dress.


    Murong got out of the car and walked around to the passenger seat. "Come on, you drive."


    Murong looked more beautiful than Ye Fei had ever seen her, immaculately made up as if she was going on a date to a classy restaurant. Her breasts especially, like a pair of lively rabbits, were very charming.


    "Officer Murong, what the hell is going on?"


    "You''ll know in a minute," Murong smiled mischievously. "And you can''t call me Officer Murong today. Call me¡­ Rong." Her face flushed slightly.


    "Rong..." Ye Fei thought, "What are we doing here? She¡¯s all dressed up; is she going on a date or something?"


    Ye Fei drove the car according to Murong¡¯s instructions and they soon reached a nearby pedestrian street.


    This pedestrian street was the most bustling and lively place in the area, the best place for shopping and entertainment.


    In addition to shops, on both sides of the pedestrian street were cinemas, bars, KTVs and other entertainment venues.


    Ye Fei parked the car. As soon as they got out, Murong sidled up to him and wrapped herself around his arm, her whole body pressed tightly against his.


    Her soft breasts rubbed against his arm, making him blush a little.


    However, Ye Fei hurriedly pushed her away and said somberly, "Officer Murong, what are you doing?"


    She laughed. "Man, you still haven¡¯t figured it out? It''s a date, of course!"


    "Date?!" Ye Fei gaped at her, dumbfounded.


    He didn''t know Murong for long. They had had a few experiences together and he was in general positively inclined toward this quite righteous policewoman, but there was no love between them. They were just ordinary friends.


    Of course, Murong was very beautiful and not unworthy of Ye Fei, but a thing such as love could not be forced.


    Liu Manman was even more beautiful than Murong, but he wasn¡¯t into her, either.


    Ye Fei was a man of principle.


    "All right, all right. I won¡¯t tease you,¡± she giggled. ¡°I''ll tell you the truth. You¡¯re doing me a favor today, pretending to be my boyfriend."


    "Pretending to be your boyfriend? Why? Are you going undercover to bust a suspect? But there are plenty of young policemen at your station. You could have asked any one of them to assist you, so why do you want a civilian like me to do it?"


    Ye Fei frowned. She was still hiding something.


    Murong raised her hands and helplessly said, "Fine, I surrender, I surrender. I¡¯ll tell you everything. In fact, a very annoying man wants to become my boyfriend. I told him that I have a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe me and said he wanted to meet him in person. So, here you are."

 Chapter 103 Selling the Jewelry

    Chapter 103 Selling the Jewelry


    Ye Fei thought Murong still didn''t tell him the whole truth. "So why me? Do I look better than your co-workers?"


    "No, no," Murong hurriedly waved her hands and bit her lips. After a long silence, she said, "The man who likes me is called Yuan Chen. He is short and fat, rude, and very annoying. However, he is the son of Secretary Yuan..."


    "Secretary Yuan, the Party Committee Secretary of Shanghai?" Ye Fei¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Now he understood why Murong needed him to help her.


    If Murong asked another policeman to pretend to be her boyfriend and Yuan Chen found out, he would tell his father and the policeman would likely be kicked off the force.


    Therefore, no policemen were willing to offend Yuan Chen.


    "It seems I was destined to be a bad man. This is not a good gig," Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    Murong grabbed Ye Fei''s arm again. "Oh, Fei, don''t grumble. I know it¡¯s not easy to help me. I will reward you later."


    "Hehe..." Ye Fei grinned and said, "I don''t want to be rewarded, but you have to deal with something for me afterwards. In the process, you can¡¯t oppose me and you have to do as I say. If you can promise that, I will pretend to be your boyfriend."


    "OK!" Murong immediately agreed with a wide grin on her face, and even hurriedly added, "I will do whatever you say this entire day!"


    "There¡¯s a good girl," Ye Fei smiled and patted her on the head.


    She took his arm. As they walked along the pedestrian street, the eyes of many pedestrians were firmly set on Murong.


    Her appearance was unusually beautiful and she had a perfect bearing, a rare beauty. Passersby envied Ye Fei and wondered why Murong would go out with a guy like that. Was she blind?


    Ye Fei enjoyed their jealous stares. He took her to a store and bought her a purple silk scarf.


    "Oh, Ye Fei..." Murong took the silk scarf at a loss for words. Was this really a gift for her?


    "Now you are my girlfriend. If people see the red marks on your neck, they will think I abused you. The scarf will cover it up."


    They wandered in the street for a while longer before Ye Fei walked into a jewelry shop.


    Murong shook her head and refused to go in. "No, you are a bodyguard, you don¡¯t have the money. I can¡¯t let you buy me more stuff."


    "You are mistaken, Rong. We have come to this shop to sell things." Ye Fei smiled and pulled her in.


    The jewelry shop was very small. An old man was hunched over the counter, asleep.


    When Ye Fei walked into the shop, the old man woke up, but when he saw who it was, he just lay his head back down again.


    Ye Fei knocked on the counter and whispered, "Hey, I have some goods here, do you want to see?"


    The old man raised his head with an angry expression. "Some goods...? Sorry, this is a shop. I just sell things, I don¡¯t buy. If you''re going to sell something, go find a pawn shop or set up a stall at the night market."


    "You can¡¯t fool me, boss. The sign outside your shop is different from the others. White bottom and black frame..." Ye Fei said mysteriously.


    Before he finished his words, the old man suddenly grabbed his wrist, "Oh you¡¯re a ¡®fellow¡¯. Come with me, please."


    The old man went to the door of the shop, looked around, then pulled down the shutters. He went back around the counter and opened the door of the inner room, beckoning Fe Fei and Murong to follow him and sit down on two old chairs.


    Ye Fei was calm. Obviously he expected all of that.


    But Murong was puzzled. What did Ye Fei want to do here? Who was this old guy?


    After the old man took Ye Fei and Murong to the inner room, he asked in a low voice, "Something in the earth, or on the body?"


    Murong helplessly looked at Ye Fei for an explanation. He smiled and said, "¡¯Something in the earth¡¯ means funerary objects. Grave robbers bring them out of graveyards. ¡®On the body¡¯ means precious jewelry; that is, stolen goods."


    "Oh!" Murong exclaimed. This was a place where thieves came to sell their stolen goods! No wonder he was being so mysterious.


    As a police officer, Murong¡¯s first instinct was to throw the old man to the floor, handcuff him, and drag him off to the police station.


    However, she did not stand up, because Ye Fei was pressing down on her shoulder, pinning her to her seat.


    "Everyone has their own way of life. We should give people a chance to make money; there is no need to persecute them."


    "But..."


    Murong was very righteous. She still wanted to handcuff the old man.


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me just now?" Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Oh... All right."


    Murong was a very stubborn woman, but recalling the agreement, there was nothing she could do. However, she made a mental note to come back to the shop later with her colleagues and close it down.


    Ye Fei smiled pleasantly toward the shopkeeper and took out a small, opaque bag. "On the body."


    "Good, let me see." The old man grinned and opened the bag to look inside.


    Inside this bag was Su Di¡¯s stash of stolen jewelry.


    Ye Fei could earn fifty thousand Yuan a month as Lin Qingwan¡¯s bodyguard, but his comrades¡¯ death benefits were still not settled. He needed more money, so he decided to sell the stash.


    Anyway, they were someone else¡¯s ill-gotten gains. He didn¡¯t feel too bad about taking them.


    The old man picked out a handful of items to inspect more closely and said, "Pearl, agate, crystal... These aren¡¯t particularly valuable goods."


    Ye Fei smiled sheepishly. "Well, I know they¡¯re not very expensive, but they¡¯re not that bad. Make an offer."

 Chapter 104 Dirty Hands

    Chapter 104 Dirty Hands


    In fact, when Ye Fei first saw the jewelry, he was really a little disappointed. They looked expensive, but were actually second-rate goods.


    But on second thought, Ye Fei felt relieved.


    Su Di was not a robber, just a boy toy. He had stolen or cheated them out of his rich girlfriends.


    Those rich women weren¡¯t fools, of course. They gave Su Di only the most inexpensive jewelry.


    Like that aquamarine necklace. It wasn¡¯t nearly as valuable as a real sapphire.


    The old man took out the pieces of jewelry one by one, weighing them in his hands, estimating their worth, and finally told Ye Fei, ¡°Eighty.¡±


    Ye Fei didn''t want to beat around the bush. "A hundred or nothing."


    "OK, it''s a deal, but I expect you to come straight to me next time you have something to sell. I''ll go get you the money."


    The old man grabbed an old, black garbage bag from a drawer, walked over to a small safe in the corner of the room, and put one hundred thousand Yuan in the bag.


    After that, the old man handed the bag to Ye Fei, "Go ahead and count it."


    "No need, I believe you."


    Ye Fei had seen that the amount was correct. His eyes could keep up with video sped up 36 times, so he could easily keep up with the old man stuffing bills into the bag.


    Murong was shocked. In just a few minutes, Ye Fei made a hundred thousand Yuan!


    Ye Fei looked at the black bag in his hand and screwed up his features discontentedly. "Boss, don¡¯t you have a nicer bag? If I walk around with this, people will think I¡¯m a beggar."


    "Young man, listen to my advice¡±, the old man stroked his chin sagely, ¡°never show your money to others. No one will ever suspect this old thing is stuffed with cash. It¡¯s absolutely safe."


    "Well, I guess it''s okay. It¡¯s just a bag." Ye Fei picked it up and said goodbye to the old man.


    As soon as he left the shop, a hurrying passerby bumped into him.


    "Sorry!" the man quickly apologized and went on his way.


    Ye Fei didn''t really care, he just thought the guy looked a bit familiar. Murong said the appointed time of the date was coming up, so he walked away.


    After a few steps, he suddenly remembered: the guy was the thief from the bus, Li Bin!


    Ye Fei did not look back, but as he went around a street corner, he glanced sideways and saw that Li Bin had also recognized him and was standing there watching him, seemingly hesitating.


    Then, Li Bin began to quietly follow Ye Fei from a few dozen meters away, certain that Ye Fei remained unaware of his presence.


    Secretly, Ye Fei sneered. He had used a special technique to break Li Bin¡¯s hand, so that even if Li Bin went to a hospital for help, the doctors would be powerless to heal it.


    For a thief like Li Bin, breaking his hand was as good as killing him.


    Ever since then, Li Bin¡¯s hand was weak and constantly shaking. He couldn''t even use chopsticks properly. Whenever he tried to steal something in desperation, he would invariably be discovered and chased away.


    When he went to the hospital for treatment, the doctors could not find anything wrong with his hand and said he might have a mental issue.


    After spending over twenty thousand Yuan on different treatments, Li Bin still couldn''t cure his shakes. He now believed no one but Ye Fei could fix him.


    The problem was, in a city as immense as Shanghai, how was Li Bin supposed to ever find Ye Fei again?


    It was like searching for a needle in a haystack. After looking for Ye Fei for many days, Li Bin was even thinking of posting an ad in the newspapers when he suddenly bumped into him on the street.


    Li Bin almost jumped for joy.


    But he quickly settled back down again.


    Ye Fei broke his hand. Why would he cure him?


    He had only two options.


    One was for Li Bin to apologize to Ye Fei.


    However, he thought this way was no good.


    The second option was to follow Ye Fei and find out where his girlfriend lived, then kidnap her to force Ye Fei to do what he said.


    This second option, Li Bin thought was quite reliable.


    Ye Fei knew that Li Bin must be up to no good since he was following him, but he didn¡¯t care. If he could break one hand, he could break the other.


    The place where Murong and Yuan Chen were headed was located beside a Venus fountain in the center of the pedestrian street.


    Ye Fei took Murong''s hand as they entered and they saw a fat man in an expensive suit waiting there, holding an enormous bouquet of roses.


    This was Yuan Chen. The severe acne on his face gave him a somewhat goofy appearance and his small eyes squinted viciously at Ye Fei.


    Murong walked to Yuan Chen and said, "Yuan Chen, this is my boyfriend, Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei smiled amicably and reached out to shake hands with Yuan Chen. "Hello, I¡¯m Ye Fei."


    However, Yuan Chen''s face became filled with disdain as he coldly said, "Your hands are too dirty."


    "My hands are dirty?"


    Ye Fei looked at his hands in amazement.


    His hands were delicate, with slender fingers and almost no hair on his skin, which shone like a piece of jade. His nails were carefully trimmed and very clean. It was difficult to imagine such a beautiful pair of hands on a man.


    Even Murong looked at his hands with a hint of jealousy.


    If Yuan Chen actually thought Ye Fei''s hands were dirty, he was out of his mind.


    Yuan Chen was caught a little off-guard by Ye Fei''s immaculate hands, and hurriedly said, "Fool! I meant I don''t shake hands with the poor."


    "Poor?"


    Ye Fei blinked at him.


    Yuan Chen decided to ignore Ye Fei. He whispered to Murong, "Murong, I know you don''t like me, but there¡¯s no need to pretend this common laborer is your boyfriend. Look at him with that filthy bag in his hand, he looks like a beggar! Gosh, he can''t compare with me at all.

 Chapter 105 Rustic

    Chapter 105 Rustic


    Ye Fei looked at the black bag in his hand. If not for the money inside, he would have put the bag over Yuan Chen¡¯s fat head and beat him.


    He looked deeply at Murong. "Now I understand why you wanted me."


    Yuan Chen had a character on him like he was born nasty.


    Murong threw up her hands helplessly.


    Ye Fei considered this. To tell the truth, he hadn¡¯t really been acting like Murong''s boyfriend so far.


    That was because Ye Fei didn''t know she was in trouble. Now he decided to help her.


    Ye Fei stretched out his arm to hold Murong''s slender waist and pulled her in close.


    "Ye Fei, what..."


    Murong was stunned for a moment and tried to escape, her face red, but suddenly thought of Yuan Chen watching them and could only silently nestle in Ye Fei¡¯s arms.


    "Oh... That''s a very special smell."


    Ye Fei''s clothes had a faint smell of tobacco and laundry detergent mixed with a little sweat.


    Logically speaking, this wasn¡¯t a very pleasant smell, but Murong blushed.


    Seeing Ye Fei and Murong deliberately showing their love, Yuan Chen gritted his teeth.


    Most people would leave at that point, but Yuan Chen was not most people. In other words, he just didn¡¯t know when to quit. As long as he liked a girl, he would keep bothering her.


    Moreover, Yuan Chen thought from the get-go that Ye Fei was a country bumpkin, and even if he pulled her into his arms, Yuan Chen still thought Ye Fei was a common itinerant laborer employed by Murong to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "I can¡¯t believe Murong¡¯s letting that filthy lowlife get so intimate with her, damn it." Yuan Chen''s small eyes focused on Ye Fei as he thought of a scheme to humiliate him.


    Yuan Chen stretched out his hand to throw the ninety-nine red roses in his arms into the trash bin, "Oh, flowers, why do you want to grow on a pile of cow shit?"


    "Who¡¯re you calling cow shit?!" Murong glared at him indignantly.


    Yuan Chen looked at Ye Fei with disdain. "You know what I mean. He¡¯s a commoner. He doesn¡¯t know how to pursue a girl like you."


    "Oh? Tell me, then. How should I pursue her? Tell me." Ye Fei knew Yuan Chen was just trying to humiliate him, and he also wanted to find an opportunity to humiliate Yuan Chen, so that he¡¯d never pester Murong again.


    Yuan Chen smiled roguishly, "Why are you two still standing in the street? If someone like me were to pursue a girl, I would find a western restaurant to take her to right now."


    "A western restaurant? Right now?"


    Ye Fei laughed. It was three o''clock in the afternoon, nowhere near the time to have dinner!


    "Of course. It''s called afternoon tea, you peasant." Yuan Chen shook his head at Ye Fei and threw up his hands. "Ugh, a commoner like you probably doesn¡¯t even know what afternoon tea is. Come, Murong, I invite you to have afternoon tea! We need to have a good chat."


    "You are a madman." Murong pulled Ye Fei''s hand, "Let''s go. Don''t talk to this madman."


    Yuan Chen stuck up his nose. "He¡¯s just poor. Don¡¯t worry, I said I¡¯m inviting you. It¡¯s my treat, of course!"


    "He¡¯s inviting us to eat, why not go? I didn''t have enough to eat for lunch, anyway. Where is the western restaurant? Do they have noodles with soybean paste there? Do they put enough garlic in it?"


    Ye Fei endured Yuan Chen¡¯s uproarious laughter, pretending to be a simpleton.


    "Ye Fei... What...?" In Murong¡¯s mind, Ye Fei was a cool boy. He could be very impulsive, but he was still reliable. After all, a soldier like Ye Fei had been to many places in the world - what hasn¡¯t he seen and done?


    But now, Ye Fei sounded like a complete hillbilly and Murong felt very taken aback. However, she felt him lightly pinch her waist and quickly glanced at him, just fast enough to glimpse a barely perceptible wink.


    Then, she realized that Ye Fei was deliberately pretending to be a country bumpkin, and after a while he would mercilessly humiliate Yuan Chen.


    "Well, I¡¯ve kept you waiting here for so long, and I lost my temper just now. To give you face, we¡¯ll go with you to eat something."


    Yuan Chen rubbed his hands together with a self-assured smile. He was sure that after they reached the western restaurant, he would show how cultured he was and Murong would realize he was better than that Ye Fei.


    There was a French restaurant called "Maxim" on the pedestrian street. Yuan Chen had heard the food there was very good and the owner was a famous chef from France. He¡¯d been wanting to eat here and took advantage of this opportunity to do so.


    This French restaurant was in the center of the pedestrian street, decorated with luxury and elegance. Two slim ladies were standing in front of the door to greet guests.


    Murong tightly held Ye Fei''s arm the entire way there.


    Ye Fei was cheerful. To tell the truth, Murong''s appearance and bearing were first-class. What man wouldn¡¯t enjoy having a beautiful woman on his arm?


    Ye Fei took full advantage of this situation. His hand, tightly holding Murong''s soft waist, slowly slid toward her round butt.


    Murong¡¯s face glowed red like a tomato, but in keeping with the act, she did not struggle. Nevertheless... she thought Ye Fei was exaggerating a bit.


    "Hey, Rong, nice ass." Ye Fei whispered as they arrived at the French restaurant, and deliberately blew air in her ear.


    Ah!


    Murong gasped and almost tripped. She glared at him mercilessly, scolding him in her heart, "Ye Fei, you bastard, are you getting back at me for this morning?"

 Chapter 106 This Is Fashion

    Chapter 106 This Is Fashion


    Ye Fei was holding Murong''s waist as they walked into the western restaurant, drawing innumerable jealous glances to himself.


    Yuan Chen glared at him angrily.


    "Wait here a moment, I have to take care of a little something." Yuan Chen left Ye Fei and Murong at the door and went on ahead by himself. He pulled aside a waiter, slipped him a one hundred Yuan bill, and whispered, "I need your help with something. There¡¯s more where this came from."


    This waiter was around twenty years old, with clever eyes. He deftly took over the money and, seeing Ye Fei and Murong standing by the door, immediately understood what the situation was.


    ¡°You can count on me,¡± the young waiter grinned. "This is my specialty."


    This wasn¡¯t the young waiter¡¯s first time doing something like this. He immediately walked towards Ye Fei and respectfully said, "Sir, Restaurant Maxim welcomes you. This is an upscale establishment, so please pay attention to your attire, speech and conduct."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei raised an eyebrow at him.


    The waiter looked at him for a second like he was an idiot. "I mean, your appearance is not suitable for entering our restaurant."


    "What''s wrong with my appearance?" Ye Fei asked deliberately. Of course, he¡¯d seen Yuan Chen hand the waiter some money and knew what this was about.


    The waiter maintained a respectful air. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with your attire, sir, but... your bag is not suitable for our restaurant."


    "My bag? What''s wrong with my bag? I think it''s cool!" Ye Fei struck a pose, displaying the bag over his shoulder.


    Ha ha...


    Murong could not help laughing. Sometimes Ye Fei was so serious, but sometimes he could be so silly!


    At that point, the waiter thought Ye Fei might be crazy. "This is obviously a trash bag,¡± he said gravely. ¡°If my manager sees it, he will think I let in a beggar and reduce my salary. Please be considerate and leave the bag at the reception desk. We will keep it safe for you."


    In fact, the waiter really did think that his manager would punish him if he saw a beggar-looking fellow like Ye Fei in the restaurant.


    "Nonsense!¡± Ye Fei said with all seriousness. ¡°This is the latest fashion in France this year. Isn''t this a French restaurant? You don¡¯t understand, this is fashion!"


    The waiter looked helpless. At that point, a frowning middle-aged man in a black suit came over and said, "What''s going on? Why are you arguing with a customer?"


    "Manager Xue, this customer wants to carry a garbage bag into our restaurant. He says it is the most popular bag in France this year. I asked him to leave it at the reception counter and he didn''t agree," the waiter said.


    "The most popular bag in France this year..." Manager Xue looked at Ye Fei, "Sir, this bag is really not suitable for our restaurant."


    "Why? That Louis Vuitton is pretty ugly,¡± Ye Fei pointed at a woman carrying a Louis Vuitton handbag, ¡°so why can she enter this restaurant?"


    Manager Xue struggled to explain the concept. "That bag... really isn¡¯t that good-looking, but it¡¯s expensive! It''s a luxury item."


    "I see. So if my bag is expensive, I can enter, but if my bag is cheap, I cannot enter?" Ye Fei took Manager Xue off to one side and said in a low voice, "What if my bag IS expensive?"


    Ye Fei opened his bag, letting Manager Xue see the money inside.


    Manager Xue gasped. No wonder he didn''t want to leave the bag at reception!


    Moreover, the stack of bills in that trash bag was certainly worth more than a Louis Vuitton bag.


    After determining Ye Fei was a rich man, the manager immediately changed his tone: "Sir, please come in!"


    "And what about my bag?" Ye Fei asked deliberately.


    "Please be sure to carry it with you!" Manager Xue smiled.


    The waiters in the restaurant were stunned. What the hell was that? What was inside the bag that could make Manager Xue completely change his stance after a single glance?


    "Western restaurants are a real pain,¡± Ye Fei remarked to Murong. ¡°It takes half a day just to enter!"


    Ye Fei was dragging his bag with one hand and holding Murong with the other as they rejoined Yuan Chen, who looked at him with surprise.


    Yuan Chen was completely befuddled. Why did the manager still let Ye Fei come in?


    "The waiter screwed up! I will never give him another tip." Yuan Chen stared at the waiter in the distance, mercilessly scolding him in his heart.


    Nonetheless, he smiled pleasantly and said, "I have reserved a private room. Please, come."


    "There¡¯s only three of us. Let''s eat out here.¡± Ye Fei looked around. Even though it was past lunchtime and too early for dinner, there were many people in the restaurant¡¯s main hall. A few were foreigners, gathered in groups to drink coffee.


    "Well, out here is fine as well," Yuan Chen shrugged. Reserving an entire room for just three people was indeed a bit excessive. Besides, Yuan Chen was planning to mercilessly humiliate Ye Fei, and for that there had to be an audience.


    When they finally sat down in a relatively secluded corner of the restaurant, Yuan Chen looked to Murong. "Murong, I¡¯ve invited you many times, but you have always refused. Today you¡¯ve finally come to share a meal with me."


    Murong grunted coldly.


    Yuan Chen smiled embarrassedly and continued, "In fact, you know my mind. Just having you accompany me to an afternoon tea makes me content."


    Yuan Chen completely ignored Ye Fei¡¯s presence. His father was a party secretary, and his actions showed that he had zero respect for commoners like him.


    "Yuan Chen, I¡¯ll say it again: I already have a boyfriend,¡± Murong said sternly. ¡°I came here to make that clear to you. Please, don''t pester me again,"

 Chapter 107 The First Kiss

    Chapter 107 The First Kiss


    "Murong, you can¡¯t fool me," Yuan Chen powered on. "I know everything about you, you can''t deceive me. You¡¯ve asked this man to pretend to be your boyfriend."


    Murong had had enough of him. Suddenly, she turned her head, grabbed Ye Fei''s face, and pressed her delicate lips to his.


    Ye Fei¡¯s mouth went numb. It was difficult to describe how delicate and soft Murong''s lips were, how fragrant and intoxicating her breath.


    Ye Fei felt as if a giant was holding up a huge axe to chop his brain to bits. His consciousness swelled, easily breaching the narrow boundaries of his body, rapidly spread out.


    The whole restaurant!


    The whole city!


    This kiss¡­ was the whole world!


    This wasn¡¯t the end. After his consciousness returned to his body, he suddenly realized that Murong had probably never kissed anyone before. Her clumsy tongue stirred gently, as if exploring something.


    This extreme stimulation ignited the fires of Ye Fei''s heart. A wonderful thrill swept his whole body.


    Now his only wish was for this to last forever.


    However, a wonderful moment is always short.


    Pa!


    The clatter of a broken glass snapped Ye Fei and Murong out of it.


    Yuan Chen was so angry that his body was trembling. He forgot there was a glass in his hands, letting it fall to the ground.


    Both Murong and Ye Fei flushed.


    They both only had one thought: their first kiss had been stolen from them.


    A waitress came by to sweep the shattered remains of the glass from around Yuan Chen and put three thick menus on the table.


    Yuan Chen took a deep breath as he stared at Ye Fei with contempt. Although Murong had proven that Ye Fei was indeed her boyfriend by that kiss, in his mind Ye Fei was still a simple commoner.


    "Well,¡± he said, ¡°since you two are really lovers, I will not pester you anymore. Nevertheless, I still wish to invite you to afternoon tea. Mr. Ye, you are usually busy begging and have never been to a western restaurant. Murong, you are a hardworking police officer, so you probably haven¡¯t had the time to sample western food. Today, I will let you taste what upper-class cuisine is."


    Yuan Chen handed the menu to Ye Fei with a smile, "Go ahead, I''m paying."


    Ye Fei smiled pleasantly and said, "I never did eat any upper-class food. Thank you for your gracious hospitality. I can finally try some expensive foods. But you mean it, right? You¡¯re not joking?"


    "Of course I mean it! Order whatever you wish. Today is my treat," Yuan Chen said with a smile. Looking at Murong, he thought to himself, ¡°Why did you go and find such a hillbilly to be your boyfriend? Now I not only have to humiliate him, but you too. You think anyone could be your boyfriend? I¡¯ll let him order whatever he wants, but after he¡¯s ordered the food, will he even know how to eat it?¡±


    "Since you are so gracious, I will not hesitate," Ye Fei smiled, knowing that Yuan Chen had already fallen into his trap. He called the waitress over and, without looking at the menu, said with a smile, "I¡¯d like to start with one French escargot, please. Oh, no, make it three. I cannot eat alone, you guys should try it too."


    Yuan Chen gulped. This guy actually ordered three French escargots! This kind of food was very expensive. A grim premonition that he was going to spend a lot of money that day dawned on Yuan Chen.


    But on second thought, Ye Fei had probably just heard about escargot somewhere and wanted to try it, but would stick to more familiar things for his main course. This, Yuan Chen could still afford.


    "After that, I¡¯d like three dishes of foie gras and... three black pearl caviar salads. The foie gras must be from Strasbourg; the caviar must be from a Black Sea sturgeon."


    Ye Fei did not even glance at the menu as he ordered all of that. Yuan Chen realized with dread that Ye Fei was an expert in French cuisine.


    Foie gras from Strasbourg, black pearl caviar salad... These foods were sold by the gram. Yuan Chen didn''t know what the exact prices were, but he knew they cost their weight in gold.


    "Wait... make that just two of each. I... I eat this kind of food all the time and I¡¯m already tired of it. Just give me a bowl of rice fried with eggs," Yuan Chen hurriedly said.


    "That''s not right!¡± Ye Fei exclaimed with fake alarm. ¡°The guests eat good food while the master eats a bowl of fried rice? We can¡¯t have that!¡±


    "No, it''s okay, really. I¡¯ve already eaten, in fact. I just don¡¯t have much of an appetite."


    The restaurant was air-conditioned, but Yuan Chen kept wiping sweat from his brow. Since he had said this meal was his treat, he certainly could not back away now.


    Ye Fei kept smiling. "All right, then. I¡¯d also like two Australian imperial lobsters and two sea urchins. That''s all, I think."


    Ye Fei saw the cold sweat on Yuan Chen''s forehead and thought, "You want to humiliate me? I¡¯ve been to France! Now you¡¯ll see how much I can eat."


    Murong was quite astonished herself. She had no idea Ye Fei was so well-versed in French cuisine. She had never even heard of most of these dishes.


    Seeing Yuan Chen¡¯s embarrassment, Murong giggled and deliberately said, "Ye Fei, it''s so much! Can we eat it all?"


    Ye Fei threw up his hands, "Why not? You forget, I can eat tons! Besides, if we can¡¯t finish it all, we can ask the waiter to put the leftovers in a doggy bag and take them home. These foods are really expensive, we can¡¯t let them go to waste."

 Chapter 108 Not Short of Money

    Chapter 108 Not Short of Money


    "Of course, of course." Yuan Chen looked at the waitress and said, "Just remember, I want the best. Rest assured, I am not short of money."


    Secretly, he hoped some of what Ye Fei ordered was sold out, so he could save some money. Otherwise, this ¡°afternoon tea¡± was going to cost him a small fortune.


    In fact, Yuan Chen could comfortably afford this upscale meal under normal circumstances. If he were having this meal with Murong alone, he would not worry for a moment about the bill. His family had plenty of money. The problem was, Murong''s boyfriend was present too, and Yuan Chen had a depressing premonition that Ye Fei¡¯s stomach was a bottomless pit.


    The waitress nodded with a smile, happy in the knowledge that she¡¯d be getting a percentage of the price of all these high-grade dishes, and said, "Rest assured, Restaurant Maxim is the best western-style restaurant in the city! We only serve the best. So, what can I get you to drink?"


    Fuck! Yuan Chen wanted to slap her face, but he couldn''t do that in public.


    Although Yuan Chen raged in his heart, he still had to maintain a proper demeanor in front of Murong. "Ah yes,¡± he said with a forced smile, ¡°no feast is complete without good wine. It wasn¡¯t easy arranging this meal with Murong, so let us open a bottle of wine to celebrate."


    "You¡¯re right. Give us a bottle of 1990 Pommard," Ye Fei suddenly said.


    1990 Pommard!


    Yuan Chen fought the urge to just stand up and run for it. A single bottle of this red wine cost thousands of Yuan. Ye Fei was really cruel, too cruel!


    "1990 Pommard! Certainly, I''ll get it for you." The waitress bowed, an overjoyed grin on her face.


    Yuan Chen stared at her angrily. "Good. And get it here quickly. If you are slow, I will go somewhere else to eat!"


    The waitress repeatedly promised and almost ran to the bar. After a short while, she brought a bottle of red wine and three fine crystal goblets.


    When Yuan Chen saw this bottle of red wine, he immediately had an idea. He glanced underhandedly at Ye Fei, thinking, "I don''t know how a commoner like you knows what Pommard is, but you certainly aren¡¯t cultured enough to appreciate it. Finally, I have the chance to humiliate you!"


    Yuan Chen handed the bottle of red wine to Ye Fei with a smile. "Mr. Ye, since you¡¯ve ordered this 1990 Pommard specifically, I assume you must know it well. As you know, there are a lot of fakes in the market; even I can''t clearly distinguish the genuine from the fake. Mr. Ye seems to be an expert, so please taste this wine first and tell me how to identify the real deal."


    "Of course. I ordered it, so I must be responsible for it. I''ll taste it first."


    Ye Fei gently tapped on his crystal goblet. The waitress was about to open the bottle when a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes came over and said, "Let me serve these guests personally."


    "Ah, Monsieur Robert..." The waitress looked surprised and hurriedly introduced him to Ye Fei, Yuan Chen and Murong: "This is the owner of Restaurant Maxim, Monsieur Robert."


    "Honored guests, I am Robert, the owner of this restaurant," he said with a thick French accent.


    Robert was a gourmet chef from France who opened this western restaurant in Shanghai. He was experimenting with new dishes in the kitchen when he heard that someone ordered a 1990 Pommard and decided to come greet such esteemed ¨C and wealthy - guests in person.


    Robert shook hands with Ye Fei and Yuan Chen, but when Murong stretched out her hand, Robert bent down and kissed the back of her hand. "My lady, I¡¯m honored to serve you."


    After that, Robert picked up the bottle and opened the cork.


    The bright red liquor poured into the crystal goblets without a ripple. The bouquet was not too exaggerated, just a faint fragrance. It seemed that all the flavor was locked in the crystal.


    Robert was indeed an expert. When he poured the wine, there was not the slightest tremble in his hands, filling the three goblets with an identical amount of liquid. They were impossible to distinguish with the naked eye.


    "Please!"


    Robert said but one word, in keeping with his respectful and courteous manner.


    By then, other guests of the restaurant were looking at them.


    Yuan Chen cackled cruelly in his heart. He actually didn''t know too much about red wine himself, so he was a bit worried about what he should do if Ye Fei tried to cheat him, but he didn¡¯t expect a real wine expert to show up. Anything Ye Fei said now about the wine would make him look like an utter fool.


    Murong was also worried about that. After all, Ye Fei was a bodyguard: could he possibly be familiar with such luxurious wine? Besides, with a real expert present, Ye Fei was probably going to be embarrassed in public.


    Ye Fei glanced at Murong and knew what she was thinking, so he picked up his wine glass and held it in front of his nose, gently swirling the liquid inside. The humor in his eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by focus and immersion.


    He took a sip, lowered his head to take a whiff, and let the red liquid slosh around in his mouth for a couple of seconds. Then he looked up again and swallowed.


    After a long while, Ye Fei glanced at Yuan Chen and said with contempt, "Mr. Yuan, you said you were upper class. Won¡¯t you taste the wine?"


    Seeing the contempt in Ye Fei¡¯s eyes, Yuan Chen also drank a little and immediately felt quite embarrassed. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t tell the difference between this wine and any other, but he thought Ye Fei couldn¡¯t either.


    Therefore, Yuan Chen assumed a modest air and smiled, "I fear I don''t know the difference between this wine and another. Please enlighten me, Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 109 Parler Francais

    Chapter 109 Parler Francais


    Yuan Chen thought that Ye Fei would make a fool of himself if didn''t know this.


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t think an upper class person such as yourself wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Ye Fei raised his head and stared at Yuan Chen with disdain. ¡°It''s okay, I will tell you."


    As the son of the party committee secretary, Yuan Chen¡¯s face acne-ridden face reddened with shame to be looked down upon by a commoner.


    But it was too late to back down, so he could only go on to say, "Please do, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m listening."


    "All right," Ye Fei nodded. "Since Mr. Yuan does not know, then I will say a few simple words."


    The eyes of everyone in the restaurant were now curiously focused on him.


    Ye Fei stood up and raised his glass like a refined European aristocrat. He went over to Yuan Chen''s side and slowly said, "The name of Pommard is famous throughout the world, but the different climats still have some subtle differences. The wine of southern Pommard has a higher alcohol content, while the northern Pommard wine is lighter and has a silky palate.


    "The obvious halo of pomegranate red, the typical Pommard bouquet, in combination with the aromatic and elegant rose petals is enough to excite any wine connoisseur. One ought to allow the wine to slowly flow in the mouth, stimulating every taste bud, so that the wonderful taste remains between the tongue and the teeth. Just a little is enough to intoxicate one for three days."


    The other diners stared at Ye Fei in confusion. However, it now seemed obvious that he was a wine expert.


    Murong looked at this man of rich aristocratic temperament with eyes full of worship.


    "In short, this bottle of wine has a silky palate, so it must have been produced from grapes grown in the northern climats of Pommard. This is a fine bottle of red wine. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Yuan." Ye Fei nodded to his audience with a reserved smile.


    Yuan Chen was embarrassed, but then his eyes fell on Robert, because of all the people present, only Robert was a real wine expert. Only he would know if Ye Fei just made all that up.


    Seeing Robert¡¯s confused expression, Yuan Chen was ecstatic.


    "Monsieur Robert, was what he said correct?" he said arrogantly.


    Robert smile embarrassedly and said, "Sorry, my Chinese is not very good. I didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Ye said."


    He made a quick bow to Ye Fei and said, "Honored guest, I feel you are an expert of wine tasting, but can you please repeat what you said in English?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Chen almost burst out laughing.


    Ye Fei¡¯s little speech contained a lot of professional-sounding wine terminology. It was easy for him to say it in Chinese, but could he repeat all of that in English? Certainly not!


    To tell the truth, Yuan Chen even doubted that Ye Fei understood Robert''s request.


    Murong was quite worried as well.


    English was a compulsory course during her police training, but she never got a good grasp of it and soon forgot all of it after graduating. She didn¡¯t even understand what the foreigner said.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fei smiled and repeated his explanation not in English, but in fluent French, ending with a friendly nod to Robert.


    Robert was stunned. Then his eyes lit up with excitement and he continued to ask him a few questions in French.


    Ye Fei smiled and answered for Robert, who firmly shook his hand, so excited that he nearly burst into tears.


    Seeing Ye Fei''s elegant manner and fluent French, all the guests were stunned. No one expect that this simply-dressed young man was not a rural villager, but a noble French aristocrat!


    After his shock, Yuan Chen felt a little disappointed. He never thought this man¡¯s cultural accomplishments and knowledge were so great.


    "I had no idea Mr. Ye has such a profound understanding of French culture! Since this bottle is indeed good red wine, then let us happily drink it," he hurriedly said to cover up his embarrassment.


    Robert did not leave, standing by to personally serve the wine to the three guests.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to talk to Yuan Chen anymore. He raised his glass and took another sip. At that point, the French foods that he ordered arrived.


    Robert presented each dish to Ye Fei and explained the ingredients and cooking methods in great detail. When Ye Fei began to eat, however, he turned in an instant from a French gentleman to a boorish peasant, wolfing down his meal like a starving refugee.


    Yuan Chen looked at Ye Fei sadly, thinking that such fine cuisine was wasted on the likes of him.


    He picked up his fork and tasted the foie gras. It¡¯s flavor was sublime, but the tastier the food, the more distressed he became.


    At first, he thought Ye Fei couldn''t possibly eat everything he had ordered, so he could at least pack some to take away, but the way things were going, it seemed Ye Fei would even order some more.


    Yuan Chen was profoundly unhappy. He suddenly stood up and growled, "I¡¯m going to the toilet."


    When he reached the toilet, he locked the door and immediately dialed a number on his phone: "Scorpion, gather a few tough guys and come to Restaurant Maxim. Some lowlife is embarrassing me in public!"


    "He¡¯s either very brave or very stupid to cross you, Yuan Chen. I¡¯m on my way."


    The man called Scorpion was playing cards in a game room, but after receiving Yuan Chen¡¯s call, he immediately called over four reliable men and they drove toward the pedestrian street, steel pipes and machetes in hand.

 Chapter 110 Be Careful

    Chapter 110 Be Careful


    While Yuan Chen was in the toilet, Murong gently touched Ye Fei¡¯s elbow and whispered, "Hey, how do you know French?"


    "Am I not allowed to speak French?" Ye Fei mumbled with a mouthful of lobster.


    "I just thought... Can a soldier really learn so many things? You¡¯re the same age as me, but you¡¯re amazing at everything!"


    "I''m not an ordinary soldier, I am a special soldier."


    Ye Fei grabbed a toothpick to pick his teeth. "I learned a bit of French when I was on a mission in France. As for wine tasting, I really don¡¯t know much about it."


    Murong stared at Ye Fei in amazement. "You mean, everything you said was made up? That¡¯s impossible! Robert is an expert, he would know if you were making it up!"


    "I¡¯m not a wine expert, but what I said about the Pommard wasn¡¯t fake." Ye Fei smiled at Robert, who smiled back and nodded. His Chinese was very poor and he had no idea what Ye Fei had just said.


    "I memorized all that stuff about the Pommard while I was in France. I had to memorize about fifty different wine tasting terms to reach an important contact in a winery, but I never ended up using them. I never thought I¡¯d have another chance to put that information to use. I can only say that Yuan Chen has bad luck!"


    Ye Fei pushed a plate of foie gras in front of Murong. "This food is very expensive, more expensive than gold. Some say it can nourish the brain," he poked her in the forehead.


    "Humph." Murong rolled her eyes at him.


    At the same time, Yuan Chen was on the phone with the man called Scorpion. A devilish smirk appeared on his face as he hung up.


    Scorpion was a gangster. He had a few henchmen and Yuan Chen knew he was ruthless and cold-blooded. He would do anything for money, including murder.


    Ye Fei had humiliated Yuan Chen in public, so Yuan Chen saw no option but to call someone over to put him in his place.


    He cackled as he walked out of the toilet. Another man walked out at the same time.


    It was Li Bin.


    Li Bin had followed Ye Fei into this western restaurant, ordered a cup of coffee, and watched him from an unassuming corner.


    Seeing Yuan Chen and Ye Fei having a meal together, he thought Yuan Chen was Ye Fei''s friend, so when he saw him head for the toilet, he hurried there ahead of him, planning to take the opportunity to knock Yuan Chen out and then threaten Ye Fei.


    Unexpectedly, Li Bin overheard Yuan Chen¡¯s phone call and realized he was not Ye Fei''s friend, but his rival in love.


    "So..." Li Bin rubbed his chin and considered his next move.


    He wanted to stop Yuan Chen outside the toilet and talk to him about plotting against Ye Fei together.


    However, he didn''t do that.


    Li Bin knew Ye Fei looked like a harmless boy, but he was actually very cruel.


    He made up his mind. He walked out of the toilet, directly toward Ye Fei.


    "Hey, Ye Fei, you¡¯re here too!" he smiled at him, pretending to be surprised.


    "Li Bin...?" Ye Fei was puzzled. He never would have thought Li Bin would walk right up to him and say hello.


    "A friend of yours, Ye Fei?" Murong glanced at him strangely. She had read Ye Fei''s file, so she knew he had no known contacts in China.


    "Hmm, just an acquaintance," Ye Fei nodded, and coldly said, "What do you want, Li Bin?"


    "Nothing much¡­ I¡¯ve invited someone to eat here today too. Cute girlfriend you have there." After that, Li Bin nodded amicably and went away.


    To everyone else, this seemed to be a perfectly ordinary occurrence of two acquaintances bumping into each other in a restaurant.


    Neither Yuan Chen nor Murong would think anything of it.


    No one but Ye Fei knew that Li Bin had momentarily reached into his pocket, quick as lightning.


    Ye Fei reached into his pocket and his fingers touched a small note. Furtively sliding it out without Murong noticing, he read two words: ¡®be careful¡¯.


    "Be careful?"


    Ye Fei scratched his head and considered this. After a while, he stood up and said, "I have to go for a moment."


    "I''ll go with you!" Murong blurted out, not too happy about the idea of staying alone with Yuan Chen.


    Ye Fei threw up his hands helplessly. "I''m going to pee. You want to tag along?"


    Murong''s face turned red. She sat back down again and lowered her head to eat her food, trying to avoid eye contact with Yuan Chen.


    "Damn, that''s just perfect. You¡¯re going to get what¡¯s coming to you now!" Yuan Chen sneered at Ye Fei¡¯s back and quietly sent a text message to Scorpion, informing him that the target was headed to the toilet.


    Going up a staircase, Ye Fei was not in a hurry to enter the restroom, but walked around the second floor for a few moments.


    There were several guests sitting in the booths around him. Two of them were secretly keeping an eye on him.


    Ye Fei sneered and walked into the deserted restroom, entering one of the stalls and closing the door behind him. A tinkling sound soon broke the silence.


    Suddenly, the stall door burst open and two men rushed in with steel pipes. One mercilessly swung towards Ye Fei''s neck, while the other aimed for his waist.

 Chapter 111 Explosion in the Toilet

    Chapter 111 Explosion in the Toilet


    A man was at his most vulnerable when he was peeing.


    Even if he heard a sound behind him, it would be hard for him to turn around and look, so these two men had a good opportunity to attack Ye Fei.


    To tell the truth, if not for Li Bin¡¯s warning, they probably would have caught him by surprise.


    However, the two didn''t anticipate Ye Fei suddenly turning around and grabbing one man''s wrist, simultaneously kicking the other in the guts.


    Crash!


    The man, almost two meters tall, was sent flying across the room head-first into a urinal, which shattered from the impact. The pipe burst, spraying sewage everywhere.


    Ye Fei threw the bottle of mineral water in his hand to the ground and coldly glared at the man caught by the wrist: "You thought I was really peeing? You guys are retarded!"


    The man blinked at him in utter confusion. He did not see this coming.


    Ye Fei kneed him in the stomach. Because the meridians of his wrist were being pinched by Ye Fei, the guy had no strength to resist, and after being repeatedly kicked, he ended up crumpled and moaning on the ground.


    Two more men barged into the restroom. Seeing their two companions sprawled on the floor, they stopped in their tracks in dismay.


    Suddenly, both were punched in the head, seemingly out of nowhere, and fell to the floor.


    One was out cold; the other was Scorpion, who lay on his back with a blank expression and watched stars sparkling before his eyes.


    Eventually, Scorpion struggled to his feet. He wanted to know why his flawless plan failed.


    With four men charging into the toilet almost at the same time, it should have taken under five seconds to completely subdue Ye Fei.


    However, in these short five seconds, four men had been beaten down to the ground by one.


    "I will let you go this time. If I ever see you again, you don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯ll do to you," Ye Fei said and walked out the door.


    By then, a couple of waiters had come to check out what the racket in the toilet was about.


    "One of the urinals exploded. Go look," Ye Fei told them, then left.


    "A urinal exploded?"


    The waiters looked at each other in confusion. How could a urinal explode? When they went inside, they found a few bleeding men lying on the ground in a growing puddle of sewage, one of them with his face in a broken urinal.


    "What happened? Did the urinal really explode?" they exclaimed, wide-eyed.


    Scorpion looked at them helplessly. There was no way he would ever tell anyone he and three of his best guys got their asses kicked by a single skinny kid. "Uh, yeah, that¡¯s right. What kind of shoddy construction is this? As soon as I entered, this whole thing exploded in my face!"


    ¡­


    Ye Fei headed back to his table.


    He was pissed now. He did not think Yuan Chen would be so ruthless as to sic these goons on him.


    In the staircase, he bumped into Li Bin.


    "Boss Ye, you took out four guys by yourself! You''re amazing! You are my idol!"


    "Less flattery," Ye Fei looked at Li Bin coldly. "Why are you following me?"


    "Boss Ye, my hand...¡± Li Bin hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s giving me a lot of trouble. I have been to the hospital a few times, but they still couldn¡¯t cure it..."


    "You¡¯re lucky. Since you¡¯ve helped me, I will help you too," Ye Fei said. "Show me your hand."


    Li Bin hurriedly rolled up his sleeve and stretched his hand to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei examined his wrist and clearly saw the meridians running through it.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see the body¡¯s meridians. Li Bin had been to the hospital a few times, but the X-ray machine couldn''t see them either.


    Although they could not be seen, that didn¡¯t mean they were nonexistent. Medicine was very advanced, but it was not omnipotent.


    Ye Fei could see them because he had been practicing martial arts since an early age and had mastered a unique breathing technique.


    He used two fingers to quickly tap Li Bin¡¯s wrist a few times and said, "You¡¯re fine."


    "My hand¡¯s okay?"


    Li Bin couldn''t believe it. He waved his hand and found that the numbness had really disappeared and his hand was not shaking anymore!


    A new plan emerged in Ye Fei¡¯s mind. "I¡¯ve cured your hand. We don''t owe each other anything now, but I hope you can help me with something. If you do, I will owe you a favor."


    "Boss Ye, you are my brother,¡± Li Bin said reverently. ¡°I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Your problem is my duty!"


    Not only his incredible skills, but his character especially, drew Li Bin¡¯s admiration.

 Chapter 112 Dine and Dash

    Chapter 112 Dine and Dash


    Ye Fei patted Li Bin''s shoulder, "Do not call me Boss Ye, I don¡¯t like it. You can just call me Ye Fei."


    Li Bin hesitated for a moment before nodding, "All right, Ye Fei."


    "Here¡¯s what you¡¯re going to do..." Ye Fei whispered in Li Bin¡¯s ear.


    "Is that?" Li Bin said with a surprised tone.


    "Yep, it''s that simple!" Ye Fei smiled.


    "Alright, you can count on me!" Li Bin patted his chest.


    Ye Fei returned to the table and found Yuan Chen absent-minded. When Yuan Chen saw him, he looked like he saw a ghost. "What the hell? Didn¡¯t Scorpion get him? Impossible!"


    He knew Scorpion''s abilities well. The man was not only ruthless, but clever. Yuan Chen had never heard of Scorpion failing a job before.


    "Ye Fei, what happened?" Murong said, sensing something was off.


    "Nothing. The toilet exploded; unbelievable!" Ye Fei was wiping his hands with a paper towel, but his eyes were focused on Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen knew something bad must have happened. He stood up and mumbled, "I, uh... I''m going to the toilet, too."


    "I told you, the toilet exploded. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting splashed with sewage?" Ye Fei said.


    "I... I''ll go to the other toilet."


    Yuan Chen trotted off before Ye Fei could say anything else.


    At the staircase, a man bumped into him.


    The man lowered his head and hurried off without an apology, and Yuan Chen didn¡¯t even manage to see his face clearly.


    "Hey, that¡¯s rude!" he grumbled after him, but went on his way.


    When he reached the toilet, he found that the manager of the restaurant had called an ambulance and a few paramedics were busy lifting Scorpion and his boys up onto stretchers.


    "Scorpion, what the hell happened? Did the toilet really explode?" Yuan Chen whispered.


    "Mr. Yuan, don''t make fun of me! You have a terrible enemy. We failed."


    Yuan Chen stared at him in disbelief. "You mean¡­ Ye Fei¡­ He... He did this to you?"


    "Yes. He¡¯s got to be some kind of MMA champion or something. You¡¯d better stay on his good side, Mr. Yuan."


    After that, Scorpion and his brothers were carted away by the paramedics out the back door of the restaurant.


    Yuan Chen was still flabbergasted. He never would have imagined a kid like Ye Fei had the ability to beat up Scorpion and his guys.


    Who the hell was this guy?


    For a moment, he wanted to give up and get out of Ye Fei¡¯s way.


    But on second thought, he was the son of the party committee secretary. He was not afraid of anyone!


    Despite his decision to plot against Ye Fei forever, he would forget it for the time being. Once he got home, he would find out exactly who this Ye Fei was.


    When Yuan Chen returned to the table, he was entirely not in the mood to eat. He drank half a glass of exorbitantly expensive French wine and snapped his fingers, "Waitress, the check!"


    The waitress quickly trotted over with a smile on her face. "Here¡¯s your bill, sir. Will you be paying with cash or credit card?"


    When Yuan Chen saw the bill, he took a deep breath and a single tear glistened at the corner of his eye. This meal for three cost sixty thousand Yuan.


    Of course, the wine alone was over twenty thousand Yuan.


    Damn it.


    Yuan Chen was beyond grumpy, but he still kept a graceful demeanor. "Who carries that much cash? I¡¯ll pay by credit card, of course."


    "Very well, sir," the waitress immediately handed him a card reader.


    Yuan Chen reached into his pocket and a confused expression appeared on his face.


    "Where is my wallet?"


    He stood up nervously and began looking for it under the table and behind the chair, but it was gone.


    He clearly remembered bringing his wallet. Did he lose it in the toilet just now?


    "Wait a minute... My wallet is missing." Yuan Chen embarrassedly ran to the toilet and searched everywhere, but still did not find his wallet.


    There wasn¡¯t much money in the wallet, but his ID card, driver''s license and credit cards were in it. He¡¯d be in a lot of trouble if he lost it.


    Yuan Chen was searching through the toilet a second time in a panic when he suddenly remembered that a man had bumped into him on the stairs. He must have stolen it!


    He called the police to report this and then sadly went back to his table.


    Ye Fei and Murong had finished eating by then and were lazily scraping their teeth with toothpicks.


    The waitress stood by with an impatient expression. "Sir, can you pay your bill now?"


    Yuan Chen was extremely embarrassed. "Uh... Can you put it on my tab?¡±


    Ever since he was born, Yuan Chen never lacked for money. Today was his first time being unable to pay for something.


    "No, sir." Although the waitress was still smiling, there was a trace of irritation in her tone.


    She suspected those three had come only to dine and dash. Who orders so much expensive food and eats it all so quickly?


    As a result, the waitress discreetly signaled her supervisor to come over and explained the situation to him in hushed tones.


    The supervisor had a bad temper. "Lost your wallet?¡± he snorted. ¡°Our restaurant has tight security and there are cameras all over the place. It''s impossible to lose anything. You have invited people to eat here despite having no money to pay for it. You, sir, are truly shameless!"

 Chapter 113 Usury

    Chapter 113 Usury


    Yuan Chen looked very awkward.


    Suddenly, a lot of eyes hostile were pointed at him.


    "I¡¯ve never seen someone come here who couldn¡¯t even afford his bill."


    "No wonder he ordered all that expensive stuff. I thought he was loaded, but he¡¯s just a scammer."


    "My... My father is Party Committee Secretary Yuan! I really lost my wallet; let me owe you. I¡¯ll go home and get the money immediately!"


    Unfortunately, name-dropping his father not only failed to impress the supervisor, but attracted a burst of laughter.


    "Haha, he said his father was Party Committee Secretary Yuan!"


    "Party Committee Secretary Yuan''s son is a rich man, how could he not be able to pay the bill?"


    "Damn scammers, pretending to be rich second generation kids!"


    These sarcastic remarks stabbed into Yuan Chen¡¯s miserable heart like knives.


    Yuan Chen''s bank card, ID and driver¡¯s license were lost, so his only option was to drive home to get the money and hope to not get pulled over on the way, but with the traffic in Shanghai, it would take at least an hour to reach his home. Moreover, there was no way the restaurant would let him leave just like that.


    Of course, there were other ways to solve this problem, but this was his first time having to deal with a situation like this, so he felt completely lost.


    Out of nowhere, Ye Fei stood up and shouted, "Shut up!"


    The restaurant immediately fell quiet and all eyes fell on Ye Fei.


    "Can¡¯t a man eat at this restaurant just because he has no money?" he said with a toothpick dangling from his mouth.


    "Nonsense. Of course not!¡± the waitress snorted. ¡°Our restaurant is not a place where poor people like you should come."


    "What a bunch of snobs. Check this out!" Ye Fei slammed his black garbage bag on the table.


    A sense of confusion spread among the onlookers. The waitress looked at the dirty black plastic bag and didn¡¯t know what to make of it.


    "We only accept money," she muttered, and apprehensively opened the bag.


    Money!


    Yes, the bag was full of money.


    Who would carry so much cash around these days?


    Hushed murmurs spread through the restaurant as people tried to guess Ye Fei¡¯s identity.


    Yuan Chen was shocked. He never would have imagined that the bag he made fun of was filled to the brim with money!


    Ye Fei leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs. "So, are we qualified to have a meal at your restaurant?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Although the waitress was cute, she wasn¡¯t particularly cultured and she was a snob. She grinned greedily as she scooped out a few stacks of bills from the bag.


    "Well, thanks to your boss, Robert, I will not make a fuss about this mistreatment," Ye Fei said coldly.


    Robert and the restaurant manager were both absent, having left to deal with the catastrophe in the restroom.


    Ye Fei knocked on the table and said, "Count the money and take what we owe. I¡¯ll say right now, I have no intention of leaving a tip."


    The waitress asked someone to come over to help her count the money.


    After solving this problem, Ye Fei looked at Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen was grateful. He did not expect Ye Fei to help him.


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan... May I remind you, you said you would pay for today''s meal."


    "Of course. I was going to pay, but I lost my wallet.¡±


    "I don''t care if you lost your money, you should still pay the bill.¡±


    Yuan Chen looked at Ye Fei in confusion. "Well, of course."


    "I mean, I can''t help you pay this bill. So, this can be regarded as a loan to you."


    "A loan? Well, it''s the truth," Yuan Chen nodded. This sounded reasonable.


    "But borrowing money always costs an interest, isn¡¯t that right?" Ye Fei continued.


    "Of course. If there was no interest, who would lend anything?" Yuan Chen nodded cautiously.


    Yuan Chen walked right into Ye Fei¡¯s trap. "Oh, good, you¡¯re a real businessman. You understand how things work. Well, how about you pay me 10% interest, then?"


    "10% interest?"


    Generally speaking, this meant 10% per month. This interest rate, in fact, was not unheard of. Therefore, Yuan Chen agreed readily.


    "Certainly! Once I get home, I¡¯ll repay you immediately."


    "Then please write an IOU." Ye Fei asked a waiter to bring paper and a pen so that Yuan Chen could write the IOU on the spot.


    Yuan Chen immediately picked up the pen and wrote a formal IOU, finally signing his name at the bottom, and handed it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at the IOU and put it down on the table. "Mr. Yuan, there seems to be a misunderstanding,¡± he said casually. ¡°The 10% interest I mentioned, I meant per hour."


    "10% interest per hour!?" Yuan Chen jumped from his seat. "What! With that interest... If I pay you back this time tomorrow, how much money will I owe you?"


    Ye Fei made a quick mental calculation. "Just about 600,000 Yuan. Not that much, really."

 Chapter 114 The Wallet

    Chapter 114 The Wallet


    "You want me to pay you ten times the original amount for a one-day loan? This is extortion!" Yuan Chen stared at Ye Fei like he was crazy.


    "I''m sorry, but this is obviously not extortion," Ye Fei smiled amicably. "You can certainly choose to refuse..."


    He signaled the waitress to stop counting the money.


    Yuan Chen felt his blood boil. He just wanted to get out of there.


    However, he had already introduced himself as the son of Party Committee Secretary Yuan. If he walked out on this bill, he would not only lose his own face, but his father''s face as well.


    Although Yuan Chen was so angry that his fists were shaking, he eventually growled through gritted teeth, "Fine, I''ll borrow the money."


    The loan was clearly usury, but he decided to rush home and pay Ye Fei off as fast as possible.


    After amending the IOU, he handed it to Ye Fei.


    As Ye Fei looked it over, he laughed, "Mr. Yuan is really a clever person. You can find me at Shanghai University to pay me back. If it¡¯s late, you can find me at the Purple Apartments residential complex."


    "Purple Apartments?"


    Yuan Chen was stunned. Purple Apartments was where Murong lived. "Are you neighbors?"


    "Neighbors?¡± Ye Fei deliberately said. ¡°No, no, we''re not neighbors. We live together."


    "Murong... Do you really live together?" Yuan Chen couldn''t believe it.


    Murong knew that Ye Fei had deliberately mentioned that in order to make Yuan Chen give up on her, so she leveled her gaze at him and plainly said, "Well... Yes, we are living together."


    A strange smile hung on Yuan Chen mouth as he muttered through gritted teeth, "I hope you two will have a healthy child."


    "I have always wanted to take Murong out for a meal in a fancy western restaurant, but we really couldn¡¯t afford it. Today you have realized my wish. I am truly touched,¡± Ye Fei said pleasantly, driving home Yuan Chen¡¯s humiliation.


    Yuan Chen felt stupid. He only wanted to date Murong because he didn¡¯t think she really had a boyfriend.


    He refrained from speaking anymore because he was too angry. If he continued to talk to Ye Fei, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from punching him in the teeth, but he clearly knew he couldn''t lay one finger on him.


    After settling the bill, Yuan Chen immediately rushed to his car and drove home to collect the money, while Ye Fei leisurely walked out of the western restaurant with Murong.


    "Ye Fei, thank you for this," Murong said, blushing slightly. After all, this was technically her first date with him.


    To tell the truth, his refined style and rich experience deeply fascinated her.


    Did she really like Ye Fei, an internationally wanted criminal? Wasn''t that too ridiculous?


    "Don''t thank me,¡± he said with a bright smile. ¡°I met that fool thanks to you. While he¡¯s out getting the money, I¡¯m going to make around twenty or thirty thousand Yuan."


    Murong frowned and slowly said, "Usury leads to no good. His father is the party committee secretary, remember? You can''t push him too hard, or you¡¯ll end up in a tough spot."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know that," he smiled. "Now, I need to go back to pick up Manager Lin. What are you going to do?"


    "I have stuff to do at the station,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯ll find your own way back, right?"


    Ye Fei nodded and she headed back to her car. Her shook his head as he watched her walk away.


    Murong was a good girl, but she was a bit too righteous.


    Of course, a sense of righteousness was a good thing for a cop to have. However, the world is complicated and she did not know how to bend the rules. He thought this would lead her to hardship one day.


    Ye Fei hung around for a short while, not in a hurry to go to Shanghai University. After a moment, he was inconspicuously approached by Li Bin.


    "What should I do with the wallet?" he said.


    "What''s in it? Let me see."


    Ye Fei took the wallet from Li Bin and found just over two thousand Yuan in cash inside. The rest were bank cards, an ID card, and a driver''s license.


    Ye Fei took out the ID card and the driver''s license, then handed the wallet back to Li Bin. "Take the money. As for the bank cards, throw them into the sewer. I wouldn¡¯t dare to use them if I were you. The man you met just now, his father is the Shangahi party committee secretary."


    "What! Seriously?" Li Bin never thought he would steal money from the son of the party committee secretary. He knew there were some people you simply shouldn¡¯t steal from.


    The police wouldn¡¯t put that much effort into their investigation if he just pickpocketed regular people on public transport or in crowded streets, but for some people, taking even the smallest thing from them would result in a desperate manhunt by the authorities.


    Li Bin said goodbye to Ye Fei and then threw the wallet down the nearest drain. With the evidence destroyed, he felt a little relieved.


    Ye Fei looked at Yuan Chen''s ID card and driver''s license in his hand and thought for a while. Ultimately, he decided to hold on to these two items.


    He was an internationally wanted criminal, so using his own ID in certain places would definitely alert the police. Yuan Chen''s ID card might be of use some day.


    Ye Fei went to a nearby bank to transfer money to the families of his comrades, then went to pick up Lin Qingwan.

 Chapter 115 Provocation

    Chapter 115 Provocation


    By the time Ye Fei reached the campus, Lin Qingwan had already sat through her two lectures and was too tired to go to the cafeteria for dinner, so she decided to go back to the apartment and order take-out.


    Ye Fei ordered two pizzas. Lin Qingwan ate a bit and went to bed early.


    Mu Cheng was assigned to the night shift at the hospital, Murong was in a meeting at the police station, and Chu Mo and Liu Manman were out somewhere.


    In the whole apartment, there were only Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan.


    He watched TV in the living room for a while and was about to go to his room to practice martial arts when the door opened and Liu Manman stomped in. "Ye Fei! Where is Su Di?"


    "How should I know?" he shrugged lazily. "I¡¯m not his father, I don''t know where he went."


    "You... You bastard!" Liu Manman stomped off to her room and slammed the door behind her. After a while, Ye Fei heard soft sobbing through her door.


    Just after, Chu Mo slowly ambled in and collapsed on the sofa without even taking off her shoes.


    After a while, she noticed Liu Manman¡¯s crying and straightened up somewhat. "I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± she sighed. ¡°Are you sure we should keep hiding it from her?"


    "You are her best friend, you tell me,¡± Ye Fei said. ¡°Anyway, in my opinion, if we tell her the truth, she will be even more upset than she is now. She might even do something stupid," he said with a grave expression.


    Ye Fei had amazing foresight. Although he had only known Liu Manman for a brief time, he could see she was a very emotional woman. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if she knew the truth.


    Chu Mo sighed. As Liu Manman''s best friend, she of course knew what would happen if she told her the truth, but she couldn''t keep deceiving her forever.


    That morning, Liu Manman had gone to Su Di''s house with Chu Mo and found it already empty. She tried to call him, but no one answered.


    At first, Liu Manman wasn¡¯t too worried. She shrugged it off and said, "Su Di doesn''t touch his phone when he¡¯s in class. He¡¯ll call me back later."


    However, Su Di still hadn¡¯t called her back by noon, and Liu Manman was becoming a little agitated. She kept calling him, but there was still no answer.


    At that point, she began to realize that something was wrong.


    She immediately reported this to the police, but the policeman on the phone said, "We can only file a missing person case for an adult if they¡¯d been missing for three days or more. Your boyfriend has been gone only one day. He¡¯s probably just sleeping off a hangover at a friend¡¯s house or something, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you."


    Liu Manman was angry and worried, and she spent the whole day running around the city looking for Su Di, not even stopping to have dinner.


    "Professor Chu, take good care of Liu Manman for now,¡± Ye Fei said. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be fine in a few days."


    "Manman is completely wrong about you, but she has no idea how much you did for her,¡± Chu Mo sighed. ¡°I heard about Zhong Mei, too. You are really a very kind man. I¡¯m going to bed now, I¡¯m exhausted."


    With that, she went to her room.


    "I¡¯m kind?" Ye Fei chuckled to himself. The cold-blooded sniper of the Falcon team was a kind man?


    Early the next day, Ye Fei drove Lin Qingwan to the university.


    Walking around the campus while she was sitting in class, he bumped into Li Tiejun and went to his dormitory to chat.


    His room was at the staff dormitory, repurposed from an old students¡¯ dormitory. It was a bit shabby and the corridor was dark.


    The other security guards were out patrolling the campus. Only Li Tiejun, as the supervisor, was allowed to take a break, so the dormitory was empty except for him and Ye Fei.


    They discussed what happened at the beach the other day. Li Tiejun was still very excited about Ye Fei''s badass and awesome plan.


    After a few minutes, the sound of multiple loud footsteps came from the hallway, followed by a loud crash as the door was kicked in.


    Ye Fei reacted instantly, reflexively sliding under a table as if a shootout was about to commence.


    Li Tiejun''s reaction was much slower. A moment later, he jumped from his bed and raised his rubber baton. "Who the hell are you!?"


    Three students leisurely walked into the room like they owned the place. One of them pinched his nose and made a displeased face at the messy state of Li Tiejun¡¯s dorm.


    They glanced around imperiously, as if merely stepping into such a place was beneath them.


    When they saw Ye Fei, they kicked the table aside and laughed, ¡°Is this coward Ye Fei?"


    The young man who spoke was tall and solidly built. He wore a black vest over his upper body, highlighting his toned arms. He didn''t even look at Li Tiejun as he snorted, "Are you Ye Fei?"


    Ye Fei frowned. He didn''t know any of them, but they didn¡¯t seem very friendly. "Who are you?"


    The vested man kicked the nearest chair across the room. "I¡¯m asking the questions here, damnit! Are you Ye Fei?"


    The two youths behind him had nothing but disappointment on their faces. They imagined Ye Fei to be a powerful fighter, but he was nothing but a scrawny coward who hid under a table at the first sign of trouble.

 Chapter 116 Exchange Student Yamamoto Takeshi

    Chapter 116 Exchange Student Yamamoto Takeshi


    Li Tiejun had had enough at that point. "Fucking bastards, what the hell are you doing here?¡± he waved his baton at them. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The three barely glanced in his direction. "Fuck off, security guard. We''re not here for you."


    "You tell me to fuck off?! You students are out of your minds these days!" Li Tiejun swung his baton in their direction to scare them off, roaring, "Get lost!"


    Pa!


    One of the youths kicked Li Tiejun''s wrist.


    Crash!


    The rubber baton flew straight up into the fluorescent lamp on the ceiling, shattering it and showering Li Tiejun with broken glass.


    "I said we¡¯re not here for you! We are looking for him!" They looked at Ye Fei, ¡°Ye Fei, I heard you were some kind of hotshot. A few days ago, you dared to insult this entire university. Tomorrow, at nine o''clock in the morning, our captain wants to fight with you in the karate hall."


    One of them took out a piece of paper and threw it on the ground at Ye Fei¡¯s feet.


    "Remember, we will invite all the staff and students in the whole university to watch. I think you probably have a good idea of what would happen if you don¡¯t come."


    After that, the three filed out.


    Li Tiejun wasn¡¯t ready to back down yet. "Go to hell!" He picked up the rubber baton and started after them, but was stopped by Ye Fei.


    "Hey, what are you stopping me for?" he grumbled. "Let me call my guys and teach these arrogant brats a lesson!"


    "You¡¯re hurt,¡± Ye Fei said and grabbed Li Tiejun''s wrist.


    "Ouch!" Li Tiejun wailed, the baton in his hand falling to the floor. His wrist was swollen and blue from the kick.


    "Hold on. Don''t Move!" Ye Fei used his thumb to press on a certain point on the bruise.


    Li Tiejun almost bit through his own teeth, but he did not utter a sound.


    "Alright!" Ye Fei soon loosened his grip. "It''s okay now. Go put a hot towel on that thing and don¡¯t do any heavy lifting for three days."


    After that, he picked up the piece of paper on the floor and saw the words "Invitation to Fight" at the top. It was signed at the bottom by one Yamamoto Takeshi.


    Ye Fei frowned. That was a Japanese name.


    "Yamamoto Takeshi!" Li Tiejun¡¯s expression suddenly became gloomy. "I know that guy. He is the captain of the Shanghai University Karate Association. He was born in Japan and his father seems to be a famous Japanese karate master. His mother is Chinese, a chairwoman of some company, so his family is very rich. He¡¯s an exchange student here at Shanghai University.


    "He can get away with anything because of his mother¡¯s connections. Our students have to study hard in order to graduate from this university, but this foreigner openly violates the university¡¯s rules and regulations every day and no one can control him. The Karate Association he runs acts like it owns the place and many of the university¡¯s other martial arts clubs were even coerced into merging with it,¡± Li Tiejun explained.


    "Karate?" Ye Fei looked at him seriously.


    Li Tiejun looked at Ye Fei with excitement and anticipation. "This kid has always been an arrogant brat. You should teach him a lesson, Ye Fei!"


    That Japanese student was indeed very powerful, but in Li Tiejun''s view, he was just a fragile egg compared to Ye Fei. If Ye Fei could defeat him in front of everyone, he would be famous!


    But Ye Fei shook his head. "I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not stupid, what do I even have to gain?"


    Li Tiejun considered this. Ye Fei was right, after all. He wasn¡¯t even a student at the university, so what would it matter if he won?


    After that, Ye Fei said goodbye to Li Tiejun and went out.


    After walking around the gardens for a while, he suddenly realized that Yuan Chen still hadn¡¯t paid him back.


    With the outrageous interest Ye Fei set, the debt would grow tenfold in just one day!


    He immediately called Murong. If Yuan Chen really didn''t intend to pay him back, he was ready to take the IOU to his home and stick it in his face.


    "Oh, he came to the station yesterday evening to give me the money,¡± Murong said lazily. ¡°I got home too late last night and forgot to tell you."


    Ye Fei smiled. "Oh, that''s good. What about the interest? Did you ask him for the interest?"


    "I¡¯m not stupid, of course I did. He said he couldn''t find you, so he brought the money to me. The interest was ten thousand Yuan."


    "Oh? Just ten thousand?" Ye Fei sighed. He had hoped Yuan Chen would be slower.


    He planned to use this money to help Zhong Mei get rid of the black birthmark on her face.


    He had said before that Zhong Mei was a very beautiful girl, so he decided to take real action to turn this into reality!

 Chapter 117 Unstained

    Chapter 117 Unstained


    Ye Fei wanted to take Zhong Mei to the hospital for a preliminary examination to see how much plastic surgery would cost.


    But first, he had to go to the art department to tell her about this plan.


    The desire to look attractive was universal. Although Zhong Mei had a high self-esteem, Ye Fei didn¡¯t believe she would refuse his kindness.


    Thinking of Zhong Mei becoming a beauty warmed his heart.


    If Zhong Mei completed this metamorphosis from an ugly caterpillar into a beautiful butterfly, everyone who ever mistreated her would be ashamed of themselves. The boys would treat her as a goddess.


    Ye Fei stopped a random student in the art department and asked her which classroom Zhong Mei was in.


    In a huge art classroom stood rows of easels. The corner of the room was populated by an array of full body plaster sculptures covered by a large white sheet, and on the walls hung paintings of famous people. A few students were discussing the paintings, while the rest were silently focused on their assignments.


    Ye Fei waited for a while outside the door for Zhong Mei to finish her painting lesson.


    Painting was very time-consuming work, so these kinds of classes usually took a long time.


    After a long while, he knocked on the door and walked inside.


    A sudden hush spread across the room at the sight of the intruder, and all eyes fell on him.


    He glanced around and did not find Zhong Mei. He also noticed that her classmate, the beautiful girl called Lu Xueman, was missing as well. He wondered if he had walked into the wrong room.


    "Excuse me, is Zhong Mei in this class?"


    His tone was very polite, but the students were silent and no one spoke to him.


    Ye Fei frowned and pointed at a nearby student with glasses, "Hey, is Zhong Mei in this class?"


    The guy with glasses couldn''t believe his ears. "Zhong Mei? You mean that ugly girl?"


    Ye Fei¡¯s blood immediately began boiling in his veins.


    What''s wrong with being ugly?


    She was ugly when she was born and she couldn''t change it. Why did these people keep laughing at her and trampling all over the poor girl''s dignity?


    Ye Fei suppressed his anger. He had already caused too much trouble in the university and he didn¡¯t want to start anything.


    However, the student with glasses stood up from his seat, turned to the other students, and shouted: "Look, this guy is here for Zhong Mei!"


    Far too many of the students burst into shrill peals of laughter.


    "Oh god, did that guy really come here for that eyesore? Is he taking her to the set of a horror film?"


    "Haha! Is he blind?"


    "Hey, I know this guy, his name is Ye Fei! You all heard about him! A few days ago he insulted everyone in the cafeteria and then ran away. He¡¯s a coward!"


    "An eyesore and a coward, a perfect match!"


    Countless dirty words from these students'' mouths mercilessly stung Ye Fei¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this class, so full of negative energy, ridicule, abuse, contempt, disdain¡­


    The most unbearable thing was their eyes. Ye Fei thought he could endure anyone''s disdain, but in the eyes of these youths he saw nothing but malice.


    This was an undisguised ugliness, and it made him a little sick. The image of a holy lotus blooming in the mud popped into his mind.


    Yes, these students were mud!


    Rotten, depraved, and filthy.


    And Zhong Mei was the holy lotus.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t know how anyone on earth could face all this contempt and ridicule on a daily basis. Even he himself couldn''t do that. With his temper, he would have punched every one of their sneering faces into their skulls if he had to put up with this for that long.


    Zhong Mei''s smile emerged in his mind.


    It was so pure, so indifferent.


    He really admired Zhong Mei¡¯s resilience.


    However, Ye Fei had to admit, she only became like that because of these students'' bad characters.


    In this world, light and dark coexisted.


    The lotus grew in the silt, but it was not stained by it.


    "Something funny?" Ye Fei''s eyes swept over every student''s face like a blade, his voice cool and indifferent.


    His sharp eyes immediately stopped the laughter in the classroom. They were all afraid he would do something crazy.


    The student with glasses snickered awkwardly, "Hey bro, don''t stare at me like that. Tell me the truth, have you made love to that ugly girl? No way you¡¯d stay with her if she didn¡¯t at least put out! How can you bring yourself to have sex with her, though? Do you put a mask on her face? Hey, she¡¯s got to be a virgin, though. The bride price on a virgin in the countryside these days is twenty thousand Yuan!"


    The class was silent. After a moment, they burst into harsh laughter again.

 Chapter 118 Hitting the Teacher

    Chapter 118 Hitting the Teacher


    The sarcasm in this classroom made Ye Fei sick. He would have really liked to take out a knife and disfigure all of their faces so they could get a taste of their own medicine.


    But then, he noticed a few scraps of paper on the professor¡¯s podium with a very familiar painting on them. He went straight ahead to pick up them.


    It was Zhong Mei¡¯s portrait!


    He picked up all the pieces and slowly put them together, but he realized that this was not his drawing.


    Although the composition and content were identical, this painting, whether in quality or method, was much better than his sketch.


    Although Ye Fei had to learn to sketch as a sniper, he wasn¡¯t amazingly good at it. Compared to professional artists, his artistic shortcomings were obvious.


    The author of this painting had to have been Zhong Mei, as only she had seen the original.


    As for why she had copied it, and why it was lying in pieces on the professor¡¯s podium, Ye Fei had no answer.


    "Hey, what is he doing?"


    "It¡¯s that ugly chick¡¯s painting. It was confiscated by Professor Ouyang and he tore it up in front of everyone."


    "Wow, this guy must really love that eyesore if he can even recognize her painting."


    Ye Fei stared at the painting furiously as he listened to these words.


    Just then, an artsy-looking man with long hair walked into the classroom.


    This was Professor Ouyang. When he saw Ye Fei standing at his podium, he immediately cried out, "Which department are you from? It''s class time, who let you in here?"


    When he noticed the scraps of paper in Ye Fei¡¯s hands, Professor Ouyang was a little startled.


    "Get the hell out of here! Don''t interfere with my class!" he came up to pull at Ye Fei¡¯s clothes, but Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t budge.


    "Who tore up this painting?"


    "I tore it up. What¡¯s it to you?" Professor Ouyang put his hands on his waist. When he saw Ye Fei''s expression, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei stepped forward, his fists tightly clenched. "Why did you do this?" He still tried to suppress his anger.


    Professor Ouyang stepped back in alarm and looked like he wanted to run away for a moment, but then he remembered he was a teacher and his class was watching, so he loudly retorted: "I gave the class an assignment to draw a self-portrait, and this is what the student handed in. It''s a good painting, but is that her? It¡¯s completely different! Of course, I had to criticize her and tear up her homework. This is my right as a teacher and none of your business. Now get out, you¡¯re disrupting my class."


    Meanwhile, a few of the boys in the class had stood up and were picking up mops, brooms and other things from the back of the classroom. If Ye Fei didn''t leave on his own, it looked like they were ready to force him out.


    Ye Fei did not move, his face cold. "Who let you become a teacher? No one with a conscience would force a special student like Zhong Mei to paint a self-portrait. You are trampling on her dignity!"


    Ye Fei finally understood why the atmosphere in this class was so strange and why the students were so unhinged.


    If the upper beam is not straight, the lower ones will go aslant.


    As a teacher, he could affect the atmosphere of the whole class.


    If the teacher was cruel and openly judged people by their outward appearance, his students would eventually be contaminated by these nasty habits!


    Ye Fei looked at the torn painting again and saw faint teardrops on it.


    Zhong Mei must have finished this painting with tears in her eyes.


    She wanted to be as beautiful as the girl in the painting.


    However, her dream was torn apart by this professor, and Zhong Mei''s heart was also torn apart like scraps of paper with it.


    Although Ye Fei was outraged, he still wanted to give this professor a chance to repent. "Professor Ouyang... You''re ruining these students! You''re destroying a kind, talented, hardworking student!"


    "You can''t judge if she is a good student. I can!¡± Professor Ouyang snorted. ¡°I''m her professor and I have never seen a student with such poor attendance. Let me tell you, I have seen lots of talented students, but talent alone is no use in this world. The moment I tore up her homework, she ran out crying, totally ignoring me.¡±


    ¡°And she¡¯s so ugly, no one would look at her even if she were a prostitute," he added under his breath.


    His voice was very quiet and he thought Ye Fei couldn¡¯t hear this final remark, but then, he was suddenly caught by Ye Fei¡¯s hands and mercilessly slammed against the wall.


    "You dare to hit a teacher?! Do you not want to study here anymore?! I don¡¯t care who you are, if you don¡¯t take your hands off me this instant, I¡¯ll see you expelled by the end of this day!"


    Professor Ouyang struggled as his feet left the ground, but it was of no use. Compared to Ye Fei, he was as helpless as a newborn baby.


    "Expel me? I forgot to tell you, I am not a student here!"


    Then Ye Fei punched Professor Ouyang in the eye.


    ¡°Argh!!!¡±


    The eye immediately turned black and began swelling massively, making him look like half a panda.


    The professor stumbled away, screaming at his dazed students, "What the hell are you waiting for?! Get him out of here!"


    The students did not expect Ye Fei to be so vicious and were stunned for a few moments. Eventually, amid Professor Ouyang''s cries for help, one of them raised a mop to strike at Ye Fei''s head.

 Chapter 119 I’ll Kill You!

    Chapter 119 I¡¯ll Kill You!


    "Let''s get him, he¡¯s a coward! Last time in the cafeteria he was so scared he ran away!"


    Several of the boys rushed at Ye Fei with mops and broomsticks.


    The students shouted with indignation, as if they liked Professor Ouyang and wanted to protect him.


    Only the greed gleaming in their eyes betrayed their true purpose.


    They clearly knew that the more conspicuous and heroic their performance, the more likely they were to get extra credits from Professor Ouyang in the upcoming exam!


    With this agenda at heart, these students charged like mad dogs.


    Unfortunately, the man they faced was Ye Fei.


    He tightly grabbed a mop stick and yanked it out of its wielder¡¯s hands, spinning it wildly around himself.


    The boy who was holding the mop screamed, his palms scraped bloody.


    Ye Fei flailed with the stick like a Xiaolin monk, blocking all the strikes against him, and then suddenly swung it in a violent horizontal arc, sending all the boys stumbling backwards in a panic and tumbling over the rows of easels.


    Although these youths were young and healthy, they didn¡¯t really have any fighting experience and fumbled around trying to get back up.


    Professor Ouyang was terrified, taking advantage of this opportunity to back away towards the door.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei lunged after him and smashed his fist into the professor¡¯s face, then grabbed his long hair and dragged him back to the podium.


    Ye Fei was measured. He looked very violent and the professor¡¯s face was rapidly swelling up like a balloon, but in fact, the injury was entirely superficial.


    Professor Ouyang obviously did not know that. He hurriedly picked up a small mirror from his podium and saw a face even uglier than Zhong Mei¡¯s in it.


    "Fuck you!¡± Professor Ouyang wailed madly and threw the mirror to the floor, ¡°How dare you hit me?! Argh, my face! You are not even a student of Shanghai University! You¡¯re an intruder, and that¡¯s even worse! I''m going to call the police and put you in jail! And... you like that ugly Zhong Mei, so I¡¯ll expel her too!"


    After beating up half the class, Ye Fei had calmed down somewhat. Now he was feeling he might have been a bit too impulsive. After all, these were just students, not criminals.


    However, hearing Professor Ouyang''s words made him furious. He pulled his long hair and punched him in the nose, breaking it.


    Scarlet blood flowed out of his nostrils as Professor Ouyang dropped to his knees, wailing hysterically.


    The students gasped, as if that punch struck every single one of them. A few seemed on the verge of tears.


    In particular, hearing their professor¡¯s wailing made each student feel as if they had fallen into a tub of ice.


    Ye Fei pointed at Professor Ouyang¡¯s bloody nose and coldly said, "This is between you and me! Do not drag Zhong Mei into it. If you dare, I''ll kill you!"


    Kill You!


    These two words stabbed into everyone¡¯s hearts like a knife. Ye Fei sounded like someone who would really do something like that.


    The students trembled. One of them opened a window and started shouting for help.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei grabbed the blackboard eraser from the podium and threw it directly at the student''s back.


    The boy felt like he got punched and fell out the window into a bush.


    "Now sit down, all of you! Don''t you guys like to paint self-portraits? So paint! Paint yourselves like you are now, or I will bash your faces until you look like pigs!"


    In that moment, Ye Fei was thoroughly angry. His ruthless eyes deterred any protest.


    Everyone was terrified, but not everyone had given up. A girl quietly took out her phone to call the police, but Ye Fei''s eyes were too sharp. He immediately grabbed her hand and coldly said, "Do not test me!"


    After that, the students began to slowly pick up their paintbrushes and painting their self-portraits.


    "And you! You paint yourself too," Ye Fei said to Professor Ouyang.


    "Eh? What?"


    Professor Ouyang was momentarily stunned, but he couldn¡¯t help but shudder under Ye Fei''s fierce gaze. Finally, he picked up a pencil and a piece of paper and started drawing himself in the mirror.


    The mood in the classroom had become very tense and fearful, like a forced labor camp.


    While painting, a few girls were secretly watching Ye Fei.


    To be honest, his approach was brutal, almost fascist, but the girls knew exactly why he did it: for Zhong Mei.


    Even an ugly girl like Zhong Mei had a man who could beat up everyone in the class for her.


    They were a little jealous about that.


    Ye Fei sat at the podium, grimly staring at the class.


    "Well, time''s up!" he knocked on the table.


    "Huh? Only a few minutes?"


    The students looked confused. Even a simple portrait usually took over an hour to paint.


    Ye Fei walked up and down the room and examined the paintings one by one.


    "What the hell is that? No eyes, no ears, just a big duck egg? If you grow up looking like this, you could pretend to be a ghost."


    "And you, you just painted a big mouth. Are you trying to scare me?"


    "What about you? Is that an ass? Is your face an ass? Shit, are there teeth in your ass?"


    One by one, he humiliated every one of those arrogant students, trampled on their dignity, and crushed their self-confidence.


    At that moment, many students understood how Zhong Mei felt.

 Chapter 120 The Karate Hall

    Chapter 120 The Karate Hall


    After Ye Fei insulted every last one of the students, he finally went over to Professor Ouyang and coldly said, "Professor Ouyang, everyone else has shown their shitty work. Do you want to show us your own masterpiece?"


    Professor Ouyang glared at Ye Fei, but kept silent.


    "Psycho, a goddamn psycho!" he roared in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. After a long while, he just said, "I didn¡¯t paint."


    "Professor Ouyang, you are very naughty." Ye Fei''s expression changed, his voice like ice, "As a teacher, if you cannot set an example for your students, what use are you?"


    All the students were staring at Ye Fei, thinking that another storm was coming.


    Professor Ouyang stepped away slowly.


    A sneer appeared on Ye Fei''s face as he stared at this Professor Ouyang. He could feel the hatred in his eyes.


    Ye Fei had seen this same look in the eyes of war captives.


    Goodness and understanding couldn''t be the antidote to hatred.


    If Ye Fei wanted to suppress this deep-rooted hatred, force was the only way. He knew this Professor Ouyang was an absolute villain, a man who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    If he did not keep beating him, he would probably get Zhong Mei in trouble.


    Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself if this professor made difficulties for her and did not let her smoothly graduate because of his actions.


    Therefore, Ye Fei had to deal with this problem right away, even if he had to resort to drastic measures!


    Bang!


    The door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open.


    Ye Fei was surprised; he thought a student had secretly called for help on their phone, but this intruder turned out to be Li Tiejun.


    "What are you doing here? Did the students call you?"


    "No... No, I watched the surveillance video and saw you come in here, so I came looking for you," Li Tiejun leaned against the door frame, panting. "Ye Fei, people are harassing Zhong Mei."


    "What?" Ye Fei ran towards him. "What''s going on? Tell me on the way."


    He immediately forgot about the students and the professor and followed Li Tiejun out of the classroom.


    "Zhong Mei... She''s in the karate hall now," Li Tiejun said. "I heard people say that she... She knew Yamamoto Takeshi wanted to fight you, so she went there to plead for you. But then, Yamamoto Takeshi said he wouldn¡¯t let her go until she scrubbed the entire karate hall clean!"


    "Stupid girl! Does she think I¡¯m afraid of that guy? Who asked her to help me?" Ye Fei grumbled, but besides frustration, he also felt a little moved.


    He didn¡¯t think a weak girl would try to protect him.


    Nevertheless, her plan was really stupid.


    "All right, let''s go to the karate hall," Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Right!" Li Tiejun shouted excitedly, knowing something was definitely going to happen this time.


    The Shanghai University karate hall was a domed building located next to the stadium. It covered an area even larger than the stadium, having originally housed plenty of student clubs.


    The Boxing Club, the Mixed Martial Arts Association, the Sanda Club, the Taekwondo Club...


    In the past, these communities were extremely popular, and not only the students of the sports department practiced there, but other students would come to learn some fighting skills as well.


    But now, only one club dominated the entire building:


    The Karate Association!


    Within three months of the exchange student, Yamamoto Takeshi, coming to Shanghai University from Japan and joining the karate club, he pressured all the other associations to disband and absorbed their most skilled members into the Karate Association, kicking out all the amateurs.


    In Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s view, people of a kind had to fall into the same group. The strong had to fight alongside the strong to be stronger.


    Most young men who studied martial arts did so in order to impress a girl.


    Those people were weak!


    Under the management of Yamamoto Takeshi, such people were all expelled, leaving only the elite fighters.


    When Ye Fei walked into the karate hall, he found the atmosphere there very oppressive. Many people were staring at him from the moment he opened the door, their eyes full of hostility.


    Ye Fei stared back at them with no hesitation.


    His sharp gaze made even these martial artists a little uncomfortable.


    But soon, the eyes of these spectators were drawn from Ye Fei to the middle of the hall, where two men stood ready to fight.


    One was a young man in a white kimono, with spiky hair and a cringy, self-absorbed look in his eyes.


    The other was slightly older. His upper body was bare and he wore a pair of blue sports shorts. His hands were covered with gloves.


    When Li Tiejun saw this young man, he exclaimed with excitement, "Hey, that¡¯s him!"


    "Do you know him?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Of course. That arrogant prick is Yamamoto Takeshi. The other is my idol, the Sanda champion of the three southeastern provinces: Li Shilong."


    Ye Fei shrugged. "Li Shilong? Never heard of him."


    Although he did not know who they were, it was obvious to Ye Fei they were master fighters.


    This was his first time meeting real martial arts masters since returning to China.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little excited!

 Chapter 121 Arrogant Yamamoto Takeshi

    Chapter 121 Arrogant Yamamoto Takeshi


    Li Tiejun stepped aside to ask a familiar student, "Why is Li Shilong here?"


    "Why is Li Shilong here? To challenge Yamamoto Takeshi," the boy proudly said.


    "Challenge Yamamoto Takeshi?" Li Tiejun was amazed. He knew Li Shilong was a Sanda champion, a famous master in the world of Chinese martial arts. He¡¯d been famous for a long time and many people had challenged him, but couldn''t beat him.


    For such a person to challenge an undergrad student, wasn''t Li Shilong afraid of being laughed at?


    "It''s not that crazy,¡± the boy said, seeing Li Tiejun¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°Yamamoto Takeshi is not an ordinary character and martial arts masters challenge him to sparring matches fairly often. This Li Shilong is a bit famous, but not a real big shot."


    Li Tiejun scratched his head. He knew Yamamoto Takeshi was strong, but he did not think masters like Li Shilong would actually care about challenging him.


    The match began. Yamamoto Takeshi and Li Shilong started to fight each other, arms and legs flailing almost faster than the eye could see.


    A large number of students were loudly cheering for Yamamoto Takeshi.


    Ye Fei looked at the two for a while, then shook his head and sighed.


    Li Tiejun glanced at him. "What¡¯re you sighing for? They¡¯ve only just started."


    "Your idol, Li Shilong, is formidable, but he is only at an intermediate level. Against a real master, he has no chance. This Yamamoto Takeshi rides a high horse, but we have to admit, he is a real master," Ye Fei murmured.


    Li Tiejun blinked at him. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "I mean Li Shilong will be defeated soon."


    "I don''t believe..."


    Before Li Tiejun could finish, Yamamoto Takeshi suddenly used a roundhouse kick to fling Li Shilong up into the air.


    "Defeated already!" Li Tiejun was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Li Shilong¡¯s miserable condition, hundreds of students were stunned.


    Lots of people had heard of Li Shilong''s name. He was known as the rising Chinese Sanda star. In recent years, he was the most frequent winner of the national Sanda championship, but the skill gap between Yamamoto Takeshi and him was too great.


    "How did you even win a championship? Your Sanda is useless!" Yamamoto Takeshi said with contempt.


    Li Shilong spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. Although he lost, he was still unyielding. "Victory is victory, defeat is defeat. You can insult me, but please do not insult Sanda! Karate and Sanda both originate in Kung Fu. You should know that as well as I."


    Many students in the spectator stands nodded.


    They had yielded under Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s pressure and joined the Karate Association, but most people were not entirely convinced by him. At least, they didn''t really like him.


    Seeing people agreeing with Li Shilong, Yamamoto Takeshi became sour and grumbled, "Pah, who cares? Sanda and Kung Fu are both already obsolete and useless! Sanda¡¯s got nothing on karate!"


    This hurt many of the spectators¡¯ pride. Angry faces glared at Yamamoto Takeshi from among the crowd of spectators.


    "Your Sanda is just a gaudy dance. It is completely useless and can''t compare with karate at all!" Yamamoto Takeshi looked at the people in the distance who came with Li Shilong and cheered for him. "Of course,¡± he added, ¡°I know you are very unconvinced. Never mind, I''ll give you a chance to prove me wrong! If any one of you, no matter who, can defeat me, I will admit that Sanda is really powerful. Otherwise... Sanda is a pile of trash! If you can¡¯t beat me, you will give up your Sanda and join my Karate Association."


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s arrogant words inflamed the crowd.


    "Man, he¡¯s just full of himself!"


    "Do you really think no one can beat you?"


    "Coach, I¡¯m going to avenge Li Shilong!" a young man shouted.


    "Be careful!" a middle-aged man behind him said.


    Unfortunately, the young man already jumped to the center of the floor. He hadn¡¯t even taken a fighting stance before Yamamoto Takeshi kicked him in the waist, sending him flying three or four meters away.


    "Next!" Yamamoto Takeshi said in a cold voice.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re just looking down on us!" the middle-aged man finally jumped into the ring.


    "Yes, you¡¯re nothing to me!" Yamamoto Takeshi sneered and jumped up to punch the man''s chest.


    The man hurriedly blocked this strike.


    Bang!


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s fist struck his crossed arms and the middle-aged man staggered backward, wobbling a little.


    Now he knew just how terrible Yamamoto Takeshi was.


    Yamamoto Takeshi continued with a kick to the waist.


    The man hurriedly stretched his arm to block, but this did nothing to stop Yamamoto Takeshi from sending him tumbling across the ring, his arm twisted in a cringe-inducing angle.


    Ye Fei watched the whole process from the side. He had to admit, Yamamoto Takeshi was a formidable opponent.

 Chapter 122 Trap

    Chapter 122 Trap


    Even Li Shilong''s coach could not beat Yamamoto Takeshi!


    For a time, the whole audience sat in shocked silence.


    Yamamoto Takeshi strutted haughtily around the fighting ring. "Who else wants to challenge me to prove Sanda is better than karate?"


    Silence. No one thought they could beat Yamamoto Takeshi anymore.


    "Ye Fei, you have to knock this Karate Kid wannabe down a peg," Li Tiejun whispered angrily.


    Ye Fei shook his head and whispered back, "I did not come here to fight the Japanese guy, but to find Zhong Mei."


    "Well... All right," Li Tiejun nodded slowly, obviously disappointed.


    After a brief shock, the audience broke into thunderous applause.


    The people who were clapping were members of the Karate Association, cheering for Yamamoto Takeshi.


    "Humph!" Li Tiejun folded his arms indignantly.


    Yamamoto Takeshi looked very self-satisfied. He nodded slowly and said, "Since no one dares to challenge me, Sanda really is a pile of rubbish. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about whether you want to challenge me again or join the Karate Association! In our Karate Association, there are not only students, but also many regular people! Soon, everyone in China will know my name."


    He chuckled to himself and stepped down from the ring to rest.


    A beautiful girl immediately began fawning over him, a flattering smile on her face. This was Zhong Mei''s classmate, Lu Xueman.


    "Oh, Takeshi, you¡¯re so awesome! Even a national Sanda champion is nothing compared to you!"


    Lu Xueman lovingly nestled under Yamamoto Takeshi''s arm in full view of everyone. In fact, she had just met him yesterday, but they were already as inseparable as long-time lovers.


    She was wearing a white T-shirt with no bra, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her tempting cleavage.


    He licked his lips and put his hand on Lu Xueman''s buttocks. "Of course,¡± he grinned. ¡°How can these bozos beat me?"


    Seeing this, many students felt resentful and very disappointed in Lu Xueman.


    Lu Xieman was beautiful, but in their eyes she just was a shameless minx who clung to whomever happened to be the strongest guy around.


    However, Lu Xueman was indifferent to the other people''s scorn; she even took some pleasure in it.


    Yamamoto Takeshi was perfect and strong, her ideal boyfriend.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fei had stepped aside towards the staircase and was headed up to the second floor.


    Li Tiejun looked confused. "Where are you going? The second floor is just used for office space. There¡¯s no one there now."


    "I just saw Lu Xueman come down from there," Ye Fei replied coldly.


    The two quietly climbed the stairs. At the top, they heard a condescending voice coming from the direction of the men¡¯s restroom: "Why are you standing there like an idiot, you ugly bitch? Do you want our captain to put your stupid boyfriend in the hospital? Hurry up and clean the toilets!"


    Inside, two young men were glaring disdainfully at Zhong Mei, her unsightly face full of fear.


    She didn''t fear being humiliated, but she was afraid Yamamoto Takeshi would make trouble for Ye Fei because of her.


    Even if it meant scrubbing the men¡¯s toilet for these thugs, she didn''t want Ye Fei to be hurt.


    "I''ll clean it." Zhong Mei took out a wet rag from a bucket and squatted in front of a urinal. Enduring the strong stench, she used her slender hands to scrub the yellow stains.


    The two young men made disgusted sounds and shook their heads.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly thrown open with a loud crash. Seeing Ye Fei standing there, the two men were startled.


    "It''s Ye Fei!" one of them recognized him.


    Zhong Mei looked at him in disbelief. "Ye Fei! What are you doing here?"


    He stepped past the thugs and grabbed her wrist, "Zhong Mei, come with me."


    "Hey, don¡¯t ignore us, asshole!" the two young men charged at him.


    He did not move. The second they raised their legs to kick him in the ribs, he ducked and punched them both in the crotch.


    The two collapsed to the filthy tile floor, groaning miserably.


    "Come with me right now!" Ye Fei grabbed Zhong Mei''s hand again.


    She was still a little hesitant. "But... If I leave, Yamamoto Takeshi will not let you go."


    "Silly girl! I don¡¯t give a shit about Yamamoto Takeshi!" Ye Fei scolded her, but his heart was a little moved by her self-sacrifice.


    "Ye Fei, you should watch what you say," a cold voice said from the doorway.


    Yamamoto Takeshi and Lu Xueman were standing there, a large group of Karate Association members behind them.


    Obviously, he knew exactly what Ye Fei would do.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Li Tiejun gasped from the side.

 Chapter 123 Trampled Dignity

    Chapter 123 Trampled Dignity


    "Yamamoto Takeshi!"


    Ye Fei realized he fell into a trap and stood in front of Zhong Mei.


    "Shit, you really do like this ugly bitch."


    "Man, did you lose your glasses or something?"


    "I don''t think his eyes are the problem. I think his brain is just messed up."


    "Pfft, yeah, he¡¯s an idiot."


    The desire to look attractive was universal.


    However, most people were dominated by appearances. They judged each other by their appearance, but how many people could see real beauty?


    Seeing the disgusted faces on the people around her made Lu Xueman smile. She just wanted to see Zhong Mei humiliated in front of everyone.


    Lu Xueman was beautiful, rich, and smart; a typical rich beauty. She had but one nagging annoyance in her life: that she was not as talented as Zhong Mei.


    Because of this, she deeply hated Zhong Mei.


    She felt the talent should belong to her, not the ugly Zhong Mei.


    Yamamoto Takeshi felt Ye Fei''s sharp eyes slicing through him, but he did not care. A sneer appeared on his face.


    Zhong Mei summoned her courage and stepped forward. "Yamamoto Takeshi, you are breaking your word! You promised me that if I cleaned up the karate hall, you would leave Ye Fei alone."


    "Oh? Did I say that?" Yamamoto Takeshi laughed.


    "You did. They all heard it!" Zhong Mei pointed to the people behind him.


    "Well, I have. So what?" At first Yamamoto Takeshi wanted to deny it, but then he thought his prestige would be damaged if he didn¡¯t admit the obvious, so he said, "Did you clean it?"


    "Not yet¡­ But I promised, so I will do it. Even if I have to stay here the whole night, I will clean this place up. Before this, you cannot touch Ye Fei!" Zhong Mei shouted.


    "Well..." Yamamoto Takeshi hesitated. He was good at battles of strength, but less proficient in a verbal confrontation. Not to mention, he was a Japanese exchange student and had only been learning Chinese for about two years.


    "Fine, I''ll give you something to clean," Lu Xueman said and prodded a boy standing beside Yamamoto Takeshi.


    "Yeah, Xueman?"


    A vicious light flashed in Lu Xueman''s eyes as she thought of a new way to humiliate Zhong Mei: "Xiao-Qu, go over there and pee!"


    Xiao-Qu looked slightly confused. He thought he must have misheard.


    "Go pee in the urinal and let that ugly bitch clean it. If she doesn¡¯t, we will beat the shit out of her boyfriend."


    Xiao-Qu shuddered a little. This chick was really sinister¡­


    "But if she cleans it..." he tried hesitantly.


    Lu Xueman glared at him. "Nonsense. If she does, you''ll take another piss."


    Yamamoto Takeshi grinned at Lu Xueman. "Haha, that¡¯s brilliant!"


    Xiao-Qu was still a little hesitant. After all, he would be peeing in public.


    "Well, get on with it!" Yamamoto Takeshi urged him.


    Xiao-Qu knew he had to do this. Anyway, he had already done a bunch of bad things with Yamamoto Takeshi. A sinister smile appeared on his face, "Alright then, I¡¯ll give her a nice, big puddle to wipe!"


    At that, he went straight to the urinal beside Zhong Mei.


    "Ah!" Zhong Mei screamed and covered her eyes as he unbuttoned his trousers. "You pervert, why are you taking your pants off in front of me?!"


    "I¡¯m a pervert?" Xiao-Qu disregarded all the eyes on him and immediately started peeing, all while staring at Zhong Mei. "I don¡¯t know which one of us is the pervert. This is the men¡¯s room! You are a girl, so what are you doing here? Trying to sneak a peek at my dick? I think you''re the pervert!"


    Pervert...


    Zhong Mei''s face started turning red.


    Ever since she was a little kid, people have used many nasty names to insult her, but this was the first time she had been called a pervert, and there was nothing she could say to that, because it was indeed the men''s room.


    "How do you like my dick, pervert? Hey, look at it, I bet it¡¯s bigger than your boyfriend''s!" Xiao-Qu continued taunting her.


    When he was done, he buttoned his trousers and snarled, "Hurry up and get to work, butt-face! Clean this up! We don''t have time to stand around and chit-chat."


    Zhong Mei was a self-respecting girl. Of course, she was unmoved.


    "You can choose refuse, of course,¡± said Lu Xueman, ¡°but don¡¯t blame us for what happens if you don¡¯t follow the agreement. Come on, let us teach Ye Fei a lesson! He splashed gravy on me in the cafeteria and said everyone in this university is a pile of trash!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi entered the restroom. He had been itching to punch Ye Fei for a while now.


    Seeing him approaching, Zhong Mei looked at Lu Xueman in disbelief. She really did not think she could be that vicious.


    Tightly biting her lip, Zhong Mei wanted to cry.


    "I... I¡¯ll clean it..."


    Zhong Mei was exhausted, tears glistening in her eyes. She knew that if she wiped the pee stains from the urinal, the last shreds of her dignity would be crushed, and she wouldn¡¯t have the face to continue attending classes at Shanghai University.


    But for Ye Fei, Zhong Mei was willing to do anything.

 Chapter 124 Lick It Clean

    Chapter 124 Lick It Clean


    "Zhong Mei, don''t do it!" someone in the crowd of karate disciples shouted.


    Not everyone among the students was without a conscience, after all.


    "Don''t wipe it, Zhong Mei!"


    "I have seen bullying, but never like this. This is going too far!"


    "Lu Xueman is hot, but damn, what a nasty bitch."


    The support of the crowd suddenly began shifting to Zhong Mei¡¯s side. Lu Xueman and Yamamoto Takeshi didn¡¯t think their cruel trick would have such a heavy impact.


    Yamamoto Takeshi turned around and barked into the crowd at the door, "Who was that? Who said that?! I dare you to say that again! I''m going to put your ass in a wheelchair if I find you!"


    In an instant, everyone went silent.


    Satisfied, Yamamoto Takeshi turned back to Zhong Mei and said grimly, "Well, they are right. Don''t wipe it."


    Ah?


    "What do you mean?"


    The onlookers looked on with confusion.


    Lu Xueman was taken aback too. Did Yamamoto Takeshi suddenly change his mind?


    Then he continued to say, "My home country, Japan, is not only a clean nation, but meticulous as well. Zhong Mei, I promised to let Ye Fei go if you clean up this hall, but you must be diligent. I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove that you can clean up the restroom thoroughly. Go ahead and lick that urinal with your tongue."


    His words fell like a bomb, and everyone wondered if they heard that correctly.


    Lu Xueman¡¯s plan was already cruel and drew criticism, but this was even worse!


    A few girls peeking from the doorway looked at the filthy urinal and almost threw up at the thought.


    Lu Xueman''s eyes shone with excitement. This was even better than her idea!


    Yamamoto Takeshi nodded lightly to Xiao-Qu.


    Xiao-Qu got the hint and immediately turned to Zhong Mey, "Butt-face, our captain wants you to lick the urinal clean. Don''t mess around, or your next date with your boyfriend will be at the hospital!"


    Zhong Mei began shaking uncontrollably, her eyes filled with despair.


    She could accept scrubbing the toilets, but licking the urinal? Who could bring themselves to do that?


    Many people watching from the doorway were shaking their heads sadly. At that point Yamamoto Takeshi was not only trampling on Zhong Mei''s dignity, but on the dignity of everyone present.


    Seeing Zhong Mei frozen in place, Xiao-Qu suddenly grabbed her hair and shoved her head toward the urinal.


    Then, a cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears:


    "Hey! Am I invisible?"


    If there was ever a gaze deserving of the term ¡®death glare¡¯, Ye Fei¡¯s stare at Yamamoto Takeshi was it.


    Ever since Ye Fei arrived at the city, he had been carefully controlling his aggressive impulses. Although he beat up plenty of bad guys, he never thought of killing anyone.


    But this farce shot him over the edge on a missile.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath and gave up his murderous thoughts. He passed his gaze over Yamamoto Takeshi, Lu Xueman, and Xiao-Qu and said, "You should be very glad this is a school, so I will refrain from killing every one of you!"


    They were stunned for a moment, but then smirked haughtily.


    "Fuck you!¡± Xiao-Qu barked. ¡°You¡¯re just a coward who can''t even answer a challenge. You know what? Since your girlfriend doesn''t want to lick it, why don¡¯t you lick it yourself?"


    Yamamoto Takeshi and Lu Xueman nodded in support.


    Ye Fei looked at Xiao-Qu indifferently, his voice cold as ice. "Can I not?"


    Anyone familiar with Ye Fei would know to start running as fast as their legs would carry them at that point, but unfortunately, Xiao-Qu still thought that Ye Fei was just a coward.


    He felt very proud of his idea. "Fuck you! You don¡¯t want to lick it either? Well, you both better start licking this goddamn urinal already, or we will beat you both to death!"


    After saying that, Xiao-Qu snuck a glance at Yamamoto Takeshi and felt even prouder of himself when he saw him nod approvingly.


    "Well, I guess I¡¯ll have to lick it," Ye Fei nodded reluctantly.


    Li Tiejun tightly clenched his fists, his face full of disappointment. "Ye Fei, I did not think you were such a coward. I must be blind! You were just scared of Yamamoto Takeshi all along. Goddamn it."


    "Pathetic."


    "Coward!"


    "I can¡¯t believe Zhong Mei suffered all that for such a pansy."


    "Unbelievable, what a wuss!"


    Even the spectators felt this was unfair to Zhong Mei. Even an ugly girl like her was too good for a pathetic coward like Ye Fei.


    But Zhong Mei was looking at Ye Fei curiously. She didn''t believe for a second that he was a coward.


    How could a man who dared to insult the entire student body for her sake be a coward!?


    However, she still didn''t know what Ye Fei was planning, so she stood aside and did not intervene.


    "Stop messing around and start licking! If you don''t think there¡¯s enough, I''ll pee some more," Xiao-Qu laughed, giddy and self-satisfied.


    "You tell me if there¡¯s enough or not," Ye Fei said quietly.


    What?


    At first, Xiao-Qu was puzzled, but before he could think of a smart comeback, Ye Fei grabbed him by the hair and mercilessly smashed his face into the urinal.


    Crash!


    The urinal instantly shattered and the water pipe burst, spraying a jet of urine into Xiao-Qu¡¯s open mouth. Fortunately for him, he was knocked out instantly and couldn¡¯t smell or taste it.


    "Wow, that¡¯s some hard licking!" Ye Fei shouted, vengeance burning in his eyes.

 Chapter 125 The Challenge

    Chapter 125 The Challenge


    Everyone was flabbergasted.


    Seeing that Xiao-Qu had passed out, Ye Fei grabbed him by the hair again and held his face over the broken pipe.


    Cold water sprayed on Xiao-Qu¡¯s head and woke him up. He felt like his brain had been hit by a train.


    "Fuck... Fuck you..."


    Xiao-Qu was kneeling on the ground, shivering, but Ye Fei still held his head in the spray of sewage. "Look how much you¡¯ve pissed! Lick it clean!"


    "Fuck you... Let me go!"


    Xiao-Qu¡¯s nose and mouth were flooded with the filthy water. He was terrified, and the throbbing pain in his face threatened to make him faint again.


    Ignoring his moans, Ye Fei threw Xiao-Qu on the ground and pressed him down with his foot, then grabbed his arm and twisted sharply before anyone could react.


    The crisp crack of the bone startled everyone present. Then they heard a loud howling.


    Xiao-Qu was terrified beyond words. His face turned pale and he could only lie on the ground and wail miserably.


    In mere seconds, the proud Xiao-Qu became maimed, and the originally cowardly Ye Fei became a cold-blooded butcher. This incredible contrast shocked everyone.


    All eyes fell on Yamamoto Takeshi, waiting to see his response.


    He stared tightly at Ye Fei, his lips trembling almost imperceptibly. He failed to stop him not because he did not want to, but because he too was shaken by Ye Fei''s actions.


    Yamamoto Takeshi knew that the most terrible opponent was not the stronger one, but the more ruthless one.


    And now, in his eyes, Ye Fei was exactly that kind of opponent.


    Regardless of Ye Fei¡¯s strength, all Yamamoto Takeshi worried about were his cruel and crazy methods.


    Lu Xueman''s face went pale with fear. She had never seen a person be so cruel and ruthless. If such a madman looked at her...


    She did not dare to continue this line of thought. Now, her only hope was that Yamamoto Takeshi could defeat Ye Fei and neutralize him as a threat to her.


    "Enough!" Yamamoto Takeshi finally shouted. "¡¯Good Guy¡¯, you sure have got guts. I¡¯ll give you one last chance now: give up immediately and join my Karate Association, and I will not hold this insanity against you."


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s words befuddled and amazed his followers.


    What the hell was he thinking? Was he too afraid to fight Ye Fei?


    "You are afraid!¡± Ye Fei laughed sarcastically. ¡°The big, bad, arrogant karate master is afraid! I¡¯ve just publicly wiped the floor with your little buddy and you don¡¯t dare fight me? Pathetic!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s features hardened. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to fight Ye Fei.


    He was not unsure of defeating him, but he could not guarantee that he would not be injured in the fight.


    "Yeah right, you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Yamamoto Takeshi sneered, "I could crush you with my little finger. However, I have no need to fight you. You just attacked my disciple, so I will let my other disciples take revenge for him."


    After saying this, he stepped aside and signaled his disciples to surround Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei glanced around at the vicious faces encircling him. "Yamamoto Takeshi, you are no man. Are you going to stand there and let your minions fight me alone?"


    "You¡¯re full of shit! You think we''re like those losers at the cafeteria?"


    "Let¡¯s teach this asshole a lesson!"


    The members of the Karate Association jeered and taunted Ye Fei in the small restroom, taking threatening swipes at him.


    "Why doesn¡¯t he look afraid?" Lu Xueman muttered, seeing Ye Fei¡¯s calm and cool demeanor. "He¡¯s in a hopeless situation. Does he actually think he can win?"


    "Win? How can he win?" Yamamoto Takeshi scoffed. "I learned of a proverb here in China, ¡®two hands cannot parry four fists¡¯. Besides, my disciples are all elite fighters. In such a narrow space, even ordinary people could push Ye Fei to the ground and easily overpower him."


    After all, Yamamoto Takeshi was a karate master. He quickly analyzed the situation and concluded that Ye Fei was just bluffing!


    Hearing this analysis by Yamamoto Takeshi, the members of the Karate Association were reassured and began steadily closing in on Ye Fei, jeering at him loudly.


    "Ye Fei, what should we do?!" Zhong Mei was in a panic. She had endured humiliation, all to avoid this exact outcome. She never thought Lu Xueman and Yamamoto Takeshi would be that vicious, and didn¡¯t expect Ye Fei to knock out Xiao-Qu. Now they were both in big trouble!


    It was impossible to run away like last time.


    But why run?


    Ye Fei stepped forward and pointed at Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s face: "Hey, I want to fight you!"


    "Fight me? Are you out of your mind? Why should I fight you? Come on, guys, gang up on him!"


    Ye Fei took out a red piece of paper and threw it at Yamamoto Takeshi.


    "Why should you fight me? Because you were the one who challenged me!"

 Chapter 126 Black Belt

    Chapter 126 Black Belt


    ¡®Invitation to fight¡¯.


    Yamamoto Takeshi read the words at the top of the letter and said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to challenge me?"


    "Funny. Challenge you?" Ye Fei chuckled. "See for yourself."


    Yamamoto Takeshi picked up the piece of paper with a suspicious look and found out that he had apparently challenged Ye Fei to a match.


    "What the hell is this?" Yamamoto Takeshi looked like he¡¯d never seen this paper before in his life.


    Lu Xueman glanced around sheepishly and whispered in his ear. "Um, I did it. I wanted to get Ye Fei to come here, to our home turf. I didn''t think..."


    "Idiot!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi mercilessly slapped her face, leaving a bright red handprint on her cheek.


    "Takeshi... How dare you hit me!?" Lu Xueman covered her cheek, her beautiful eyes filled with tears and disbelief.


    This slap not only hurt her skin, but also ruthlessly crushed her self-esteem.


    "You bastard! Nobody hits me!!" she screeched with sudden fury, scratching at his face with her long nails.


    "Stupid woman, fuck off!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi punched her in the belly and pushed her aside like a scrap of paper, even if she was his girlfriend.


    Lu Xueman fell to her knees and sobbed, her body curled up like a shrimp.


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes were as hard as steel as he looked at her pitiful form. "If you ever do anything in my name again, I will beat the life out of you!"


    His reputation was of great importance to him. Even a famous champion like Li Shilong came to challenge him, but Lu Xueman had the gall to challenge some obscure figure in his name.


    If news of this got out, Yamamoto Takeshi''s face would be lost.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath and raised a hand to his disciples: "Stop!"


    The members of the Karate Association stopped in their tracks, waiting to see what Yamamoto Takeshi would say.


    "Ye Fei, you are lucky! I¡¯ll take up your challenge. Let¡¯s go to the ring to fight."


    He had no other way to deal with this problem. Although Lu Xueman had done it without his permission, the challenge had indeed been issued in his name. Therefore, he had to fight with Ye Fei, and he had to win. Otherwise, his prestige would be severely damaged and his Karate Association would be at risk of dissolution.


    "I¡¯ll say it again, I have accepted your challenge!¡± Ye Fei said lightly. ¡°You are the one who challenged me."


    "You... Oh, fine! I challenge you! I''ll see you in the ring." Yamamoto Takeshi glared at Ye Fei, "You are a crazy bastard, but I want you to know ruthlessness is no use in the ring. The most important thing is strength."


    He wanted to see, when he accepted this challenge, what expression Ye Fei would have.


    However, Ye Fei''s features remained completely unmoved, as if in his eyes, Yamamoto Takeshi was a nobody.


    Yamamoto Takeshi was determined to show no mercy in the ring. "I¡¯ll teach you some respect, brat!"


    Ye Fei grabbed Zhong Mei''s wrist and briskly led her out of the men¡¯s restroom to the first floor of the hall, where he sat on the edge of the ring.


    Yamamoto Takeshi trotted out soon after and climbed onto the fighting ring, staring grimly at Ye Fei.


    Most of the spectators in the main hall had no idea what had just happened on the second floor and were surprised to see that those two seemed to be about to fight.


    "What''s going on? Who is this guy? Why is he fighting Yamamoto Takeshi?"


    "I think that¡¯s Ye Fei. He¡¯s developed a bit of a reputation on campus recently. What the hell is he doing fighting Yamamoto Takeshi?"


    "Oh, that Ye Fei? Isn¡¯t he just an external student? What¡¯s his deal, anyway? Even a professional fighter like Li Shilong couldn¡¯t defeat Yamamoto Takeshi, but he thinks he can?"


    No one thought Ye Fei could ever defeat Yamamoto Takeshi, but Li Shilong and his brothers nervously clenched their fists and cheered for him. They didn''t think he had a chance, but they admired his courage.


    Yamamoto Takeshi stood like a pillar in the center of the ring and taunted Ye Fei: "In a competition between masters, the most important thing is momentum. Listen! Everyone is cheering for me. I think you have already lost."


    "Master?¡± Ye Fei laughed, ¡°You really flatter yourself! Do you really think you''re a master?"


    "Humph! I am a 4th Dan Black Belt. I¡¯ll wipe the floor with your face!" Yamamoto Takeshi proudly said.


    He was only 21 years old and had already obtained the 4th Dan Black Belt. If it weren¡¯t for the age limit on the 5th Dan, he would have attained it as well.


    In fact, a lot of 5th or even 6th Dan Black Belt masters couldn''t defeat Yamamoto Takeshi.


    "A 4th Dan Black Belt?" Ye Fei shook his head.


    Karate is the art of powerful strikes. Ye Fei once met a 9th Dan Black Belt master who could punch through a yak¡¯s skull, but a 4th Dan Black Belt was nothing to him.


    "Come on. Let me see how strong you are."


    Ye Fei advanced toward the center of the ring, beckoning to Yamamoto Takeshi with his index finger.


    The audience held their collective breath in anticipation.

 Chapter 127 The Real Showdown

    Chapter 127 The Real Showdown


    The match was about to begin.


    Ye Fei versus Yamamoto Takeshi.


    The two stood in the ring, eyeing each other.


    The cheers of the crowd incessantly rang around them.


    Zhong Mei¡¯s worried eyes were fixed on Ye Fei, her hands pressed together in silent prayer.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xueman went downstairs too, covering her hurt belly. She had just been publicly slapped and scolded by Yamamoto Takeshi, but now she was leading many members of the Karate Association in cheering for him. A few of those who had been upstairs booed her.


    In the ring, Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s sharp eyes were focused on Ye Fei. The contempt was gone from his features and he was on high alert.


    This contest was about Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s reputation. He had to ruthlessly defeat and humiliate his opponent in the shortest possible time to maintain his dignity.


    "Watch out!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi suddenly shot towards Ye Fei and launched himself into a flying kick aimed at his gut.


    Kicks in karate tend to be simple but very powerful. Of course, there are also many impressive and complicated tricks, but Yamamoto Takeshi chose this move because he wanted to show his power in front of everyone.


    "So fast!" The Sanda champion, Li Shilong, was astounded, cold sweat beading up on his forehead. He now realized that when Yamamoto Takeshi fought him, he hadn¡¯t even been using his full strength.


    Li Shilong¡¯s companions watched on nervously.


    Faced with such a lightning-fast attack, Ye Fei only sneered with disdain.


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s incredibly fast strike could catch most people off-guard, but this was Ye Fei he was dealing with.


    To be honest, all of Ye Fei¡¯s Kung Fu was based on his eyes.


    Ever since he was young, he had been forced by his grandfather to train his eyes. By the age of twelve, he could easily keep track of a gnat flying across the room.


    When he was fully concentrated, Ye Fei could even spot and dodge an incoming bullet.


    "Too slow, too slow!" he chuckled. His attention was concentrated entirely on Yamamoto Takeshi.


    In his eyes, the lightning-fast Yamamoto Takeshi was practically moving in slow motion. He could clearly see every minute flexing of his muscles.


    He did not dodge, but simply leaned slightly to one side, easily avoiding the opponent¡¯s foot.


    "How the hell!?" Yamamoto Takeshi thought this one surprise attack would be enough to win him the match. After a moment, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He had plenty of other tricks up his sleeve.


    Each trick faster than the last, each strike faster than the last. Like a storm, no one could stop it!


    The next strike was a roundhouse kick.


    Ye Fei took a half-step back. "Still too slow!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi immediately squatted and tried a leg-sweep.


    Ye Fei raised his leading leg a few centimeters and covered his mouth with his hand, pretending to yawn. "I''m falling asleep here!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi jumped in the air and performed a 720-degree spinning kick easily evaded by Ye Fei.


    "Turtle-feet!"


    Ye Fei''s words drilled into Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s mind.


    At the sight of Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s magnificent performance and Ye Fei¡¯s mocking words, the hall abruptly became silent.


    Yamamoto Takeshi used his absolute best tricks against Ye Fei, but it was of no use. Ye Fei could see every strike coming a mile away and easy avoided each one.


    "Impossible! Even my father can''t do that!"


    Yamamoto Takeshi breathed hard as he glared incredulously at his opponent, cold sweat beading up on his forehead.


    His great strength was infamous. He was not only the best among his peers, but even famous masters such as Li Shilong could not defeat him.


    He had absolute confidence in himself, but now, his rock-solid self-assurance was as stable as a sailboat in a hurricane. Ye Fei made him look like an overzealous child.


    The spectators around the ring were even more amazed than him, especially the members of the Karate Association. They had watched Yamamoto Takeshi fight in the ring many times and had never seen an opponent be able to stand up to such a flurry of blows. Most incredibly, he never even managed to touch the edge of Ye Fei¡¯s clothes.


    "How...? How did he do that?" Li Shilong stared at Ye Fei with astonished eyes.


    He was a professional Sanda champion and knew Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s power firsthand, but what Ye Fei was doing was absolutely absurd.


    In the ring, after dodging Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s last attack, Ye Fei shook his head disappointedly. "Humph, I thought you¡¯ll at least show me some cool tricks, but I¡¯m just bored. Your strength is¡­ so-so. Are you done yet?"


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s forehead was still covered in cold sweat and his eyes were wide with disbelief, but he wasn¡¯t ready to give in. "Humph! Why don''t you actually fight me, coward? I¡¯ll admit you have some impressive reflexes, but what''s the use of that? You can dodge my attacks all day, but will that win you the fight? If I hit you just once it¡¯ll be an instant KO!"


    "You think I''m afraid to fight you?" A smirk appeared on Ye Fei¡¯s face. "The reason I always dodge is because I don''t want to accidentally beat you to death."

 Chapter 128 One Move

    Chapter 128 One Move


    Ye Fei held up a finger. "I need just one move to defeat you!"


    One move!


    His voice was not loud, but it fell upon the ears of the spectators like a boulder into a lake and caused a great uproar.


    Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. His pride could not abide such contempt.


    "Fuck you!" He immediately launched his body forward, charging like a wild beast at Ye Fei. This time he did not use his legs, but his fist.


    A straight punch!


    The core of karate was a one-hit-kill. Every part of the body became a lethal weapon, just like this straight punch.


    Ye Fei mirrored the attack with his own punch.


    The two fists flew towards each other at the same time and almost everyone thought they would collide.


    However, Ye Fei suddenly extended his fingers together and his punch changed into a knifehand strike.


    In addition to sniper rifles, he was a master at using knives.


    Swish!


    The speed of this knifehand strike was beyond compare. Yamamoto Takeshi clearly attacked first, but Ye Fei''s merciless knifehand already struck his chest before his punch connected.


    Yamamoto Takeshi suddenly covered his chest and stumbled backward until he fell off the ring. He lay motionless for a long while, gnashing his teeth.


    Silence!


    A knifehand! It was just a knifehand.


    No one could believe their eyes.


    Seeing Yamamoto Takeshi spitting out blood on the ground, Ye Fei knew he had wounded his heart, but he ignored the crowd¡¯s astonishment. For him, victory was well-deserved.


    Despite Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s young age, he was a good fighter and had accumulated a lot of experience fighting in the karate hall.


    However, Ye Fei''s experience had been accumulated on the battlefield. He had honed his skills in countless desperate life-and-death struggles. It was nothing out of the ordinary for him to beat a student who could only be arrogant in the karate hall¡¯s fighting ring.


    He turned to look at Lu Xueman.


    Her face immediately turned pale. Her body trembled as her beautiful eyes fell on Ye Fei.


    She could not believe that her outstanding and powerful Yamamoto Takeshi had been defeated by him. With a single strike, no less!


    The members of the Karate Association were equally dumbfounded, knowing well how strong Yamamoto Takeshi was. Many famous masters came to the karate hall to challenge him and were defeated.


    He was famous in this university and had great ambitions. He was not satisfied with this small Shanghai University campus, but only regarded it as a launching platform to extend his renown to the entire city of Shanghai and even all of southern China.


    However, this great and powerful Yamamoto Takeshi was now lying on the ground, coughing up blood and unable to stand up. People were pinching themselves to make sure they weren¡¯t dreaming.


    "He won! He really won!"


    All at once, a massive cheer rose from the crowd of spectators.


    Seemingly against all odds, Ye Fei won the match, and traditional Chinese martial arts defeated karate!


    Li Shilong beat his chest with his fist and roared, "I knew it! It is not about the best martial art, but about the best fighter!"


    To tell the truth, although he had been practicing Sanda for so long and won a number of regional championships, he almost considered giving up Sanda to learn karate after being defeated so easily by Yamamoto Takeshi.


    However, Ye Fei had given him new hope. After this, Li Shilong almost regarded him as his idol.


    Ye Fei walked over to Yamamoto Takeshi and plainly stated, "You have lost."


    Yamamoto Takeshi glared at him threateningly as he finally got back up on his feet, his mouth still stained with blood. "Yes, I lost. So what?"


    "There are two kinds of people I can¡¯t stand,¡± Ye Fei said in a low voice, ¡°arrogant bastards and men who hit defenseless women. You are both these things."


    Yamamoto Takeshi laughed grimly. "Haha, you¡¯re even protecting that shameless bitch? Do you like her? If you want her, you can have her! It''s free."


    "Takeshi, you bastard!" Lu Xueman ran over and swung her arm to slap his face.


    He certainly could not let a woman strike him in public, so he caught her hand and smacked her so hard she fell down.


    Lu Xueman struggled up to her knees and opened her mouth to spit out two cracked teeth. She glared furiously at Ye Fei, shocked that he didn¡¯t stop Yamamoto Takeshi.


    "You deserved it." Ye Fei ignored her and kept his eyes on Yamamoto Takeshi. "I just told you I hate assholes who hit women. Since you won''t give me face..."


    He suddenly grabbed both of Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s arms¡­ and twisted.


    Two sets of ulnas and radiuses snapped in Ye Fei¡¯s hands, accompanied by a pig-like squeal.


    "From now on, the Karate Association is dissolved!"

 Chapter 129 Incurable Disease

    Chapter 129 Incurable Disease


    Ye Fei did not think of himself as a kind man. On the contrary, he was a war hero who had killed many people in the line of duty.


    In his eyes, killing people was not much more out of the ordinary than getting a drink of water, not to mention breaking a few limbs here and there.


    "Aaaargh!! My dad will kill you, you bastard!" Yamamoto Takeshi howled wildly.


    "What? You¡¯re gonna run to your daddy and cry ¡®cause I beat you? What are you, a three-year-old baby?"


    Ye Fei had no intention of letting Yamamoto Takeshi get away with it so easily. He clearly knew how vicious and malicious he was. Even if he had shown him mercy, Yamamoto Takeshi would not think twice about seeking revenge.


    But for the moment, Ye Fei focused on getting Zhong Mei out of the karate hall.


    Outside, he led her to the pavilion beside the lake.


    "Ye Fei, I¡¯m afraid the staff will give you trouble over this!"


    Zhong Mei was worried. Yamamoto Takeshi was a foreign exchange student; his father was a famous martial artist; his mother was a wealthy entrepreneur, said to be a member of the Shanghai University board of trustees.


    Ye Fei nodded. He knew he was in trouble - not really because of Yamamoto Takeshi, but for attacking the professor and the students from the art department.


    He handed Zhong Mei the torn-up pieces of her painting. "It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s too bad your professor tore it up."


    Amazed, Zhong Mei looked at the scraps in her hand and gasped, "Where did you get this? Did you go to my art classroom?"


    "Yes. Your professor and your classmates are very bad people. I taught them a lesson," Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "You... You hit the professor?"


    Zhong Mei couldn¡¯t help but shudder a little. She never thought Ye Fei would go to such incredible lengths for her sake.


    Crystal tears began streaming down her cheeks. She immediately buried her face in his chest, sobbing.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry! You¡¯re not beautiful when you cry!" Ye Fei gently patted her on the back, whispering softly.


    "Not beautiful... I''m not beautiful anyway, I am ugly."


    "Says who? In my eyes, you are a thousand times more beautiful than Lu Xueman,¡± Ye Fei smiled at her.


    "You¡¯re full of crap...¡± Zhong Mei¡¯s slender and delicate fingers stroked her ugly black birthmark, ¡°I know I''m ugly."


    "Actually, I was just looking for you to tell you that I have a plan to eliminate your birthmark. I made some money recently and I want to take you to see a plastic surgeon. I¡¯m sure the hospital has some laser or other that¡¯ll clear your face right up."


    "You want to buy a plastic surgery for me...?" Zhong Mei was deeply moved, but kept looking at Ye Fei in disbelief. "We barely know each other... Why would you pay so much for me?"


    "A blemish is the most regrettable thing in the world," he said.


    "I¡­ I see." A trace of loneliness appeared in Zhong Mei''s eyes. "Thank you for your kindness, but my birthmark... It cannot be cured."


    "Cannot be cured?" Ye Fei frowned. "Have you ever tried?"


    "I..."


    Zhong Mei choked back tears as sad recollections flashed in her mind.


    In fact, she was born to a rich family and her parents were successful businesspeople who enjoyed a harmonious marriage.


    However, the birth of Zhong Mei shattered this happy life.


    When she was born with that ugly birthmark on her face, the doctor¡¯s diagnosis was that the birthmark could endanger her life and she would probably not live to be 25 years old.


    Her father refused to give up on her and took the newborn to hospitals all over China and even flew her to the United States, Germany, Britain and so on. He met with dozens of renowned surgeons and medical professors and begged them to help his daughter, but to no avail.


    Tragedy struck when Zhong Mei was four years old: her parents were on their way to the United States to meet a doctor when their plane crashed into the Pacific Ocean. From that day on, she was an orphan.


    After her parents died, Zhong Mei''s uncle adopted her, but he regarded her as a curse on his family and often beat her. When she grew up, she found out that her parents had left her a large inheritance, but her uncle had embezzled it all.


    She confronted her uncle about this, but of course, this achieved nothing.


    Later, under pressure from the family elders, her uncle reluctantly agreed to give some money to support Zhong Mei''s college education.


    However, she couldn''t tell Ye Fei any of this.


    "Well... Let''s go to the hospital and get it looked at," Zhong Mei whispered sadly. Experts and scholars all over the world had already seen her birthmark and none of them thought it could be removed.


    And yet, she was moved by the sincerity in Ye Fei''s eyes. In fact, she just wanted to stay with him for a while longer.


    ......


    Japan, Tokyo, Extreme Karate Hall.


    Ten people with black belts on their waists were sitting on the floor in the center of the expansive training hall, keenly watching the fighting ring, where four young karate pupils surrounded a powerfully-built middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man was shorter than average but had very sharp eyes. He could make almost any man tremble with his piercing gaze alone.


    If Ye Fei were present, he would have identified this middle-aged man as a true master fighter.


    Despite being surrounded, he did not panic, and constantly commented on the weaknesses of his four opponents as they tried in vain to outmaneuver him.


    A young man in a kimono burst through the doors of the karate hall, crying out, "Master! Master! Brother Yamamoto Takeshi has been defeated by someone."


    ¡°What?!¡± the middle-aged man turned around sharply.


    Suddenly, he was a blur of movement. All four karate disciples found themselves sprawled on the ground around him in less than three seconds.


    The master strode forward. "Speak!"


    "Master... Brother Yamamoto Takeshi has been defeated in Shangai by a man called Ye Fei."

 Chapter 130 Well Done

    Chapter 130 Well Done


    At the hospital.


    Ye Fei held Zhong Mei''s hand as she walked out of the plastic surgery department.


    Her face was downcast and tearful. One hand tightly pinched her examination results sheet.


    Ye Fei could see by her expression what the result was.


    Incurable disease!


    Ye Fei snatched the test sheet from Zhong Mei''s hand, tore it up, and threw it into the nearest trash bin. "Useless quacks! Don''t believe what they say!"


    "But...¡± Zhong Mei lowered her head even further, ¡°I know my disease can''t be cured."


    "Who told you it couldn''t be cured? It''s just because you¡¯ve never met a skilled-enough doctor," Ye Fei frowned. "I actually know someone very skilled, but he¡¯s away at the moment. He will be back in a few days!"


    "Really?" Zhong Mei looked up in astonishment.


    Ye Fei nodded heavily. "Yes. I am not in the habit of speaking nonsense."


    He indeed knew a highly skilled surgeon: his grandfather.


    The identity of Ye Fei''s grandfather was very mysterious, but there was no doubt he was an important person. When Ye Fei was young, many officials from the capital would send for his grandfather when they required a complex surgery.


    However, the old man would often ignore them, unless he was in the mood for a road trip to Beijing.


    As a child, Ye Fei didn''t know why people kept calling for his grandfather. He used to think they were ridiculous, but now he knew his grandfather was a medical genius.


    Now he was a little regretful of not picking up some medical knowledge from his grandfather. Nevertheless, he was certain that if anyone could fix Zhong Mei¡¯s birthmark, it would be him.


    Zhong Mei blushed. "Ye Fei... You''ve done so much for me! I don''t even know how to begin to repay you."


    "Repay me? I don''t want you to repay me,¡± Ye Fei smiled and wiped away her tears. ¡°Friendships between people should not be sullied by mercantile deals and expectations. Just think of it as your good karma for helping Xiao-Ling''s grandmother."


    "Right!¡± Zhong Mei smacked herself on the forehead, ¡°Xiao-Ling''s grandma is being discharged from the hospital today! I have to go help her get home."


    "Classes are almost over, so I need to go pick up Lin Qingwan."


    Ye Fei said goodbye to Zhong Mei and went back to Shanghai University.


    As he passed through the campus gates, Li Tiejun hurriedly walked out from the security room and said, "Ye Fei, something¡¯s happened!"


    "What? Take it easy and explain everything."


    "Did you hit the professor and those students from the art department?"


    In fact, Lie Tiejun was there at the time, but he wasn¡¯t paying enough attention and didn¡¯t notice the bruises.


    "Yes, I did,¡± Ye Fei said casually. ¡°That guy is a hateful prick."


    "He is, but he¡¯s still a faculty member! He went straight to the director after you left," Li Tiejun frowned. "Then, Yamamoto Takeshi¡¯s mother showed up at the director¡¯s office as well to complain about what you did to him."


    "What a coincidence! So what happened?" Ye Fei asked.


    "They wanted to have you expelled! But then they realized that you aren¡¯t even a student here, so the director called Lin Qingwan to his office instead."


    At that moment, Lin Qingwan arrived at the gate in her high heels. When she saw Ye Fei, she mercilessly glared at him, "Ye Fei, look what you¡¯ve done!"


    He scratched his head. "I''ve done a lot of things. What in particular are you talking about?"


    Lin Qingwan didn¡¯t want to cause a scene in public, so she dragged him back to the car before snarling, "Ye Fei, you really are something! You beat up a professor, beat up the students, and even went out of your way to beat up a foreign exchange student. You''re incredible!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fei giggled as he started the engine.


    Lin Qingwan almost smacked him. "You... Are you stupid, or just pretending to be stupid? I''m scolding you!"


    "Oh? I thought you were praising me!"


    In the rear-view mirror, Ye Fei could see Lin Qingwan''s lips quivering with fury.


    However... He was an expert at reading body language, and from Lin Qingwan''s subconscious micro-expressions, he surmised that she wasn¡¯t really that angry.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t tease her.


    "Pffft..."


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t keep a straight face anymore.


    "Ye Fei, you really are something! You actually broke that douchey prof¡¯s nose, hahaha!" she playfully smacked him on the shoulder, laughing uproariously.


    "Manager Lin... You look happy."


    This time, Ye Fei was dumbfounded.


    "Actually, I already saw everything on WeChat before the director called me to his office. Look, I think you look really handsome in this picture," she handed him her phone, showing a photo of the moment he defeated Yamamoto Takeshi.


    "So... Manager Lin, what do you think of all this?" Ye Fei carefully asked.


    "I think you did a great job. Well done!" Lin Qingwan giggled, then became serious, "Although I¡¯m on your side, other people still think you were way out of line, especially the faculty. They are extremely¡­ dissatisfied, to put it mildly, so they called me to the director¡¯s office, but I''m not afraid of them! Humph!"


    "So what about me?" Ye Fei frowned.


    "Well, you''re not a student here, so they can''t expel you. As for me, they won¡¯t dare to expel me, either," Lin Qingwan proudly said. "But the director has ordered campus security to stop you from entering in the future. That¡¯s going to be a bit troublesome.


    "How can I protect you if I can¡¯t come in the campus?" Ye Fei scratched his chin. "Hmm, this isn¡¯t that big a problem. I¡¯ll just lay low."

 Chapter 131 Insolent Mother

    Chapter 131 Insolent Mother


    "You are too impulsive. Maybe that wasn¡¯t a problem in the military, but out here, you''d better be a little more restrained. The city looks peaceful on the surface, but it¡¯s even more dangerous than a battlefield," Lin Qingwan cautioned.


    "I know, thank you for your concern," Ye Fei nodded.


    "You have to protect me. I¡¯ll be busy making up exams for a while and I can''t delay my studies. If you are not around me, I won¡¯t feel safe." Lin Qingwan cocked her head, "Well, I¡¯m going to call Chu Mo and ask her to come over and help explain everything to the director."


    Ye Fei did not speak, for he felt it was unnecessary, but he had no objections to her kindness.


    Lin Qingwan dialed Chu Mo''s phone number. "Hi, Chu Mo, where are you?"


    There was a lot of background noise as Chu Mo replied, "I¡¯m with Liu Manman at an internet cafe. She is playing games."


    "Can you come to the university? I need your help with something."


    Then Lin Qingwan briefly explained what happened that day.


    "Oh God... How can Ye Fei do this? Not only the students, but even the professor? Hmm, fine, I''ll take Manman home and I''ll be right there." Chu Mo hesitated for a moment, "But... I think it''d be better if someone stayed with Manman while I¡¯m away."


    "Well, let¡¯s have Ye Fei babysit her." Lin Qingwan winked to Ye Fei and added, "He¡¯s done so many things today, I think he is a little tired."


    "Alright, send him back as soon as possible!" Chu Mo hung up.


    "You heard the professor, Ye Fei. Go home!"


    Lin Qingwan told Ye Fei to take a taxi back home. After a while, Chu Mo briskly trotted over.


    The two went directly to the director¡¯s office. When the director saw Lin Qingwan come in, he frowned, "Miss Lin, why have you come back? I know your father is a sponsor of Shanghai University and invests millions of RMB with us every year, but that does not mean you can let your bodyguard do whatever he wants on this campus."


    Lin Qingwan shrugged and said nothing.


    To tell the truth, if her father were not such an important sponsor of the university, she would have been punished for what Ye Fei did.


    But thanks to her father, she had nothing to worry about.


    Nonetheless, the Yamamoto family''s influence was considerable as well, and the faculty could not just let it slide.


    Chu Mo followed Lin Qingwan into the office. "Director..."


    The director suddenly beamed with friendliness. "Ah, Professor Chu Mo! What are you doing here? Please sit down, I just got a box of West Lake Longjing Tea. Would you like a cup?"


    Chu Mo internally scoffed at his smarmy behavior, but still obediently sat down. "Director, I¡¯ve come on behalf of Ye Fei. As far as I know, Ye Fei is a good-natured man. He has been helping me support a few of the poor students who attend our university."


    "Hmm? Is that so?" The director looked surprised and pondered for a moment. "In that case, I suppose we will have to investigate the complaints against him further."


    Lin Qingwan was surprised at how quickly the director¡¯s attitude changed. The three chatted for a while longer and the director patted his bosom to guarantee that he would seriously investigate the matter and find out the truth.


    Outside the office, Lin Qingwan patted Chu Mo on the shoulder and smiled, "Even the director gives you face!"


    "Bah, snobs like him are just trying to get on my father¡¯s good side," Chu Mo sighed. Few people knew her father was a senior official in the Bureau of Education.


    ......


    Soon after Chu Mo and Lin Qingwan left, two other people entered the director¡¯s office.


    One was the deputy director, Su Jinxiu. Beside him was a middle-aged married woman with worried eyes.


    As soon as the woman entered the office, the director stood up from his seat and went to greet her. "Mrs. Yamamoto, was there anything else?"


    "My son has been beaten!¡± Yamamoto Meizhu said angrily and loudly. ¡°What about the man who beat him? Have you called the police on him yet?"


    The director felt a cold sweat on his back and didn''t know what to tell her.


    She was a member of the board of trustees of his college and she had a bad temper. Even the director had to respect her.


    He stammered, "No... Um, no."


    "Why?" Yamamoto Meizhu banged her fist on his desk.


    "Because your son was injured in the fighting ring at the karate hall. And¡­ As far as I know, he was the one who challenged Ye Fei to a fight." The director pondered for a moment and added, "He¡¯s a young man, it¡¯s normal for him to get hurt every once in a while..."


    "Normal?!"


    Yamamoto Meizhu rummaged in her purse and threw a folded sheet of paper on the desk, "This is the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. The surgeon said my son''s hands are broken. His life is ruined!"


    The director hurriedly picked up the diagnosis and carefully read through it.


    "Director, I will take my son back to Japan tomorrow. The medical facilities there are far better than here. If my son''s hands can be fully healed, I will not pursue this matter any further. But... If my son is maimed for life because of this... I will tear the bastard who did this limb from limb and make him regret he was ever born," Yamamoto Meizhu glowered. "So, before that, I want you to have him locked up! Can you do that?"


    The director hesitated. After a long while, he said weakly, "Mrs. Yamamoto... We have rule of law here in China. It''s your son''s fault, you know."


    "I don''t care!¡± Yamamoto Meizhu screamed. ¡°Even if he started it, so what? The man who beat my son took it too far!"

 Chapter 132 The Backer

    Chapter 132 The Backer


    "You know, I have only one son. His dream is to become a karate master like his father. Now my son¡¯s hands are broken, and his father will seek revenge."


    Yamamoto Meizhu tightly glared at the director, "Director, you are not a relative of this man, there is no need to protect him. I will teach him a lesson no matter what, so I hope you can help me."


    Obviously, in her view, the director was protecting Ye Fei. If not, he would have called the police and had Ye Fei arrested. Then, she would get a few other prisoners to break Ye Fei''s hands too.


    Now, she had other ways to deal with this matter, but seeing the director protecting him made her very angry.


    The director was not happy about this. "Mrs. Yamamoto, I advise you not to do anything drastic. After all..."


    "What?" Although Yamamoto Meizhu was angry, she had been in business for over a decade, so she immediately understood the director''s implication and couldn''t help asking, "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t know who Ye Fei is. If you really intend to have someone attack him, I believe you will find yourself in more trouble than you think."


    The director rubbed his chin and said, "I have already told you that he is not a student of our university, but another student''s bodyguard. I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s also a military veteran."


    "Your students are allowed to walk around the campus with bodyguards? I don''t know why you¡¯d even allow that sort of this!" Yamamoto Meizhu sneered.


    The director blinked. "Since you are a businesswoman, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Ya Lai Group?"


    The Ya Lai Group?


    Suddenly, Yamamoto Meizhu''s expression changed completely. "You mean¡­ Lin Hongyuan¡¯s Ya Lai Group?"


    The director nodded.


    At that, Yamamoto Meizhu¡¯s fury was quickly suppressed. She sat weakly on the small sofa in the corner of the office, staring at the ceiling.


    After a long while, she murmured, "So, Ye Fei is Lin Hongyuan''s daughter¡¯s bodyguard. This complicates things..."


    Lin Hongyuan was a legend in the Shanghai business world.


    He was in the United States now, but many had heard of his ruthlessness. If Ye Fei had someone like that backing him up, it would make dealing with him that much trickier.


    "Humph, so what? I am not afraid of him,¡± she straightened up. ¡°Can his bodyguard go around casually breaking people¡¯s limbs? Director, you were right! We must obey the law. Let''s go through the proper judicial process!"


    The director shook his head with a wry smile. "Unfortunately, you cannot go through the proper judicial process. There is a professor in our school, Chu Mo - I believe you do not know her. She was here just before you came, pleading Ye Fei¡¯s case."


    "A professor? How can she protect him?"


    "Well, this professor¡¯s father... Neither you nor I can afford to provoke a big shot like him. If you still want to do business in China, you''d better stay away from him."


    "Big shot... What big shots have I not seen? I often have personal dealings with the Minister of Foreign Affairs," Yamamoto Meizhu sneered, thinking the director was just trying to scare her away.


    The director stood up and walked towards Yamamoto Meizhu, and whispered a name in her ear.


    A shiver ran down her spine. After a long while, she stammered, "That really is a big shot. But why would his daughter be a teacher here?"


    The director said, "Only a few people in the university know this; I am one of them. Mrs. Yamamoto, I¡¯m only telling you because you are a member of the board of trustees. I hope you can keep it a secret. If this gets out, there will be consequences."


    "Of course," she nodded feverishly.


    Yamamoto Meizhu walked out of the director''s office even more worried than before. She never thought Ye Fei had such powerful backers.


    However, when she thought of her son still bedridden and in pain, she could not just let it slide.


    One of her bodyguards came over with a phone in his hand and said, "Madam, Mr. Yamamoto is on his way here. He should be landing in an hour."


    "So soon!" Yamamoto Meizhu exclaimed.


    "Mr. Yamamoto has chartered a private jet," said the bodyguard.


    "To the airport, then!"


    ......


    One hour later, at the airport.


    A man in a black kimono strode determinately through the terminal.


    He was Yamamoto Xiongcai.


    When he found out his son was injured, he was in the middle of practice and did not even bother changing his clothes before rushing to the airport.


    His special dress caught the attention of two girls, who thought he was a Japanese entertainer and came up to take a photo with him.


    "Bugger off!" he pushed them aside aggressively, knocking them down to the cold marble floor.


    "Asshole!" one of the girls, with tears in her eyes, shouted at him as he walked off.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai didn¡¯t pay any more attention to them and went directly to the arrivals hall, where his wife was already waiting for him.


    Yamamoto Meizhu rushed up, crying, "Honey, some bastard¡¯s broken our son¡¯s hands!"


    "I know that! Tell me who did it!"


    A variety of murderous ideas shone through his hard eyes.

 Chapter 133 The Foe

    Chapter 133 The Foe


    The international flights arrivals hall, Shanghai Airport.


    Yamamoto Meizhu impatiently told her husband the details of the situation.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai closed his eyes, then opened them again, and any affection in them was gone, replaced by malice.


    "It''s all because of you, you little bitch!" he spat. "He was doing fine in Japan! It was you who convinced him to come to China to ¡®develop himself¡¯. You said you would protect him, so why are his hands broken?!"


    Yamamoto Xiongcai''s loud voice and peculiar dress drew a lot of stares from the surrounding people.


    "Xiongcai... How dare you shout at me in front of so many people!" Yamamoto Meizhu was stunned for a moment. Then she suddenly started hitting her husband over and over with her fists, screaming, "Our son was defeated in the ring! This is all because of you! You taught him karate! If you¡¯d listened to me and told him to learn art-"


    Pa!


    Yamamoto Xiongcai pushed away his wife and slapped her resoundingly across the face.


    The sound reverberated in the high-ceilinged hall.


    Yamamoto Meizhu''s face turned bright red as her hand slowly reached up to touch her stinging cheek.


    She could not believe Yamamoto Xiongcai would dare to hit her in public.


    "Stupid woman!" he barked, "I don¡¯t care whose fault it is! I want to avenge our son. Since there¡¯s nothing you can do, let me do it my way."


    This time Yamamoto Meizhu did not say anything, but stood there, motionless.


    "You said... Ye Fei has very powerful backers?" Yamamoto Xiongcai''s tone was a little softer.


    "Yes. If we give him trouble, it¡¯s going to cost us."


    Yamamoto Meizhu briefly explained who Lin Hongyuan and Chu Mo''s father were.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s problematic." The arrogance disappeared from Yamamoto Xiongcai''s face, replaced by seriousness.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai was a well-known Japanese martial artist. Later in life, relying on his fame, he entered the political arena and was elected to the Japanese House of Representatives. Having played the political game for many years, he naturally understood where action could not be taken, no matter how badly he wanted to.


    Some people had to be respected, even if they slapped you in the face.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai had no ideas for a time.


    "Xiongcai... What are we going to do to avenge our son?" Yamamoto Meizhu asked in a low voice.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai sighed. "Let''s go back to your office and go over our options."


    As they entered the parking lot outside the airport, a black limousine suddenly rolled up and ground to a halt right in front of Yamamoto Xiongcai.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai was quite wary and pushed his wife back behind him. A few tough-looking men in black suits got out the car, headed by a red-haired man with hair like flame.


    They sized each other up and Yamamoto Xiongcai instinctively knew that this man was not an ordinary person. He had the bearing of a born fighter.


    "Has Lin Hongyuan sent these people to stop me from getting involved?"


    His eyes hardened. "I don''t care!"


    He moved suddenly, rapidly trotting toward the red-haired man and throwing a punch at his gut.


    The man felt like his breath had been knocked out of him with a sledgehammer. Yamamoto Xiongcai¡¯s fist seemed to possess some kind of magic power, which could oppress a man¡¯s very soul.


    He doubled over, clutching his gut, and the sunglasses on his face fell off. Now he knew just how strong Yamamoto Xiongcai was, and hurriedly waved his hands at him, "Mr. Yamamoto, stop, please! I am not your enemy, I¡¯m your friend!"


    Yamamoto Xiongcai looked at him with contempt. "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    The red-haired man straightened up slowly. "I''m a nobody!"


    "Someone like you is not a nobody," Yamamoto Xiongcai coldly hummed.


    "You can call me Fire Dragon. I know why you''re here; it''s because of Ye Fei. He is my enemy, too. I became a wanted criminal in this country because of him."


    The fires of fury sparkled in Fire Dragon¡¯s eyes when he mentioned Ye Fei.


    "An enemy of Ye Fei..." Yamamoto Xiongcai considered this.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, this is not the place to talk. Let''s talk in the car!" Fire Dragon opened a door and gestured for Yamamoto Xiongcai to get in first.


    "Xiongcai..." Yamamoto Meizhu hid behind her husband like a scared bird.


    But Yamamoto Xiongcai was a bold man. He was not afraid of Fire Dragon, so he dragged his wife into the car with him.


    "Fire Dragon, I am a law-abiding citizen. I don''t like to make friends with wanted criminals. And yet... I came here in a hurry, and did not take an ordinary passenger flight, but chartered a private jet. Unexpectedly, here you are, waiting for me. I¡¯ll admit, you''re very well-informed." After Yamamoto Xiongcai sat down, he added, "I do not underestimate you, but a common wanted man does not have access to such resources. So, who do you work for?"


    Fire Dragon did not speak, but a man in a black suit beside him took off his sunglasses and grinned widely, "Mr. Yamamoto is very clever."


    "My name is Su Zongheng,¡± he stuck out his hand. ¡°A pleasure to meet you."

 Chapter 134 The Culprit

    Chapter 134 The Culprit


    "Su Zongheng... From the famous Su family?" Yamamoto Meizhu gasped.


    "You know him?" Yamamoto Xiongcai looked at his wife. She looked very excited.


    "Su Zongheng is the most successful young master in Shanghai. He is the chairman of the Dragon Rising Company and has powerful backers. Compared with him, Lin Hongyuan is nothing!" Yamamoto Meizhu grabbed her husband''s sleeve excitedly. "If he can help us, we will easily take revenge for our son! I want Ye Fei to suffer a thousand times more than our son - no, ten thousand times!"


    Yamamoto Xiongcai stared at Su Zongheng with his sharp eyes. "Mr. Su, have you come to help us, then?"


    "Of course," Su Zongheng smiled. "If I didn''t want to help you, why would I pay so much to find out your whereabouts from the Bar?"


    "The Bar?" Yamamoto Xiongcai blinked. After a long silence, he whispered, "Which bar?"


    "The Killing Bar, of course."


    Su Zongheng didn''t say anything more, only smiled, confident that Yamamoto Xiongcai knew what he was talking about.


    A chill ran down Yamamoto Xiongcai¡¯s spine. "I see... the Killing Bar, the world''s top assassination and spying organization. Of course. My whereabouts are no secret, but this trip was a spur-of-the-moment decision and I hardly told anyone. Who but the Killing Bar could provide you with this information...?"


    Even a great fighter like him shivered at the mere mention of the Killing Bar.


    Realizing your every move is under surveillance by professional murderers is a terrible thing.


    "Forget the Killing Bar for now. Let''s talk about Ye Fei," Su Zongheng waved away the gloomy atmosphere in the car.


    "But, Mr. Su, why do you want to help us?" Yamamoto Xiongcai''s said in a mild tone, but his expression remained vigilant.


    "I''m not helping you, I¡¯m helping myself." Su Zongheng kept smiling. "I hope my coming to meet you here in person will convince you of my sincerity. Allow me to explain everything."


    Su Zongheng continued, "Fire Dragon was a nightclub owner, earning some money to support his family, but one day Ye Fei came in, trashed his place, and called the police to have his brothers arrested. He alone managed to escape, but has been a wanted man ever since."


    "I swear, I¡¯ll catch Ye Fei and kill him!" Fire Dragon growled.


    "As for me..." Su Zongheng said seriously, "To tell you the truth, I have nothing personal against Ye Fei. However, I have some¡­ disagreements with his boss, the woman called Lin Qingwan. Moreover, because of her father, Lin Hongyuan, my options in dealing with her are very limited. I employed the Killing Bar to have her assassinated, but Ye Fei¡¯s sudden appearance ruined my perfectly good plan, forcing me to take a sudden vacation abroad to avoid suspicion. Fortunately, the police are idiots, or I¡¯d be behind bars by now."


    "That was you!" Fire Dragon was shocked.


    A while ago, the shooting incident at the Ya Lai Group had been the talk of the city. It was even said that the central government had sent a special unit to investigate. Unexpectedly, the mastermind behind the assassination attempt was Su Zongheng all along!


    "This man... is really cruel and ruthless." Fire Dragon glanced at Su Zongheng, thinking he was like a sinister, unscrupulous jackal who didn¡¯t give half a damn about the law.


    The Yamamotos looked at each other hesitantly. After a long while, Yamamoto Xiongcai said, "Since you¡¯ve told me this secret, I take it you trust me. I cannot disappoint this trust, so I will try my best to help you. Since we¡¯re all here, I assume you¡¯ve already thought of a plan. So, what should we do next?"


    Su Zongheng grinned widely, showing his teeth. "We''ll kill Ye Fei!"


    "I¡¯ve dealt with Ye Fei before. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s ex-military or something like that. He¡¯s an excellent fighter and extremely perceptive, so if we want to kill him, it won¡¯t be easy," Fire Dragon said.


    "Well, I have a way to ruin him and make all his allies desert him, one by one. Then I will get even with Lin Qingwan..." Su Zongheng chuckled, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    The name on the screen - Liu Manman.


    ......


    While Lin Qingwan and Chu Mo were at the university director¡¯s office, Ye Fei was on his way back to watch Liu Manman.


    Because of a traffic jam, it was only an hour later when he reached Purple Apartments, pushed open the door, and saw Liu Manman sitting on the sofa in her purple pajamas, watching TV with a big bucket of ice cream in her lap and laughing hysterically at every joke in the show.


    Ye Fei went over and smiled at her. "Don''t models have to stay in shape? Why are you eating so much ice-cream?"


    Liu Manman glanced at him. "None of your business what I eat. Let me take care of myself." Her attitude was much better than the last few days.


    Of course, this was because she did not know her boyfriend had been beaten up by Ye Fei and fled abroad. Otherwise, she would be clawing his eyes out.


    Ye Fei sat beside her and deliberately put his arm over her shoulders. "Aren''t you my girlfriend?"


    "Bah, who¡¯s your girlfriend!" Liu Manman pushed his hand away and stood up. "I¡¯m in a good mood today and I don''t want to fight you. I¡¯m going to take a bath. Peek and you¡¯re dead!"


    After that, Liu Manman twisted her waist and walked into the bathroom.


    "I wouldn¡¯t look even if you wanted me to."


    Ye Fei grabbed a bag of potato chips from the coffee table and sat on the couch for a while. When he ran out of chips, he turned off the TV and took out his throwing knife, muttering to himself, "Grandpa, where are you? When can I become a real warrior? I really want to know the secret of this throwing knife."

 Chapter 135 Suicide

    Chapter 135 Suicide


    Ye Fei held the throwing knife tightly, deeply engrossed, not only with his eyes, but also with his heart, seeking the secret of this ancestral weapon.


    Sweat began to bead up on his forehead.


    "Phew..."


    Ye Fei released a sigh of frustration. He still had nothing.


    When he became a true martial master, he would naturally understand the secret of the ancestral throwing knife.


    "Forget it. As the saying goes, things always have a way of working themselves out in the end. I¡¯ve got to take it easy."


    Ye Fei picked up his mobile phone and found a text from Lin Qingwan, informing him that she and Chu Mo were eating out and he should eat something with Liu Manman.


    "Am I a bodyguard or a housekeeper?" Ye Fei shook his head and walked to the door of the bathroom. The light was on and the sound of running water came from inside.


    "Hey, Chu Mo isn¡¯t coming back soon. I¡¯m going to order takeout. What do you want to eat?"


    No answer.


    "What''s going on? Did you fall asleep in the bathtub?"


    Ye Fei was very puzzled. Liu Manman seemed to be in a good mood just now, and didn¡¯t look particularly tired.


    "Is everything okay?" Ye Fei pounded on the door. Even if she was asleep, she would have woken up from that noise, but there was no sound from inside. He had an ominous feeling, so he kicked the door in and rushed through.


    Heavy, hazy vapors hung in the room, making Ye Fei feel like he was walking through a cloud.


    He went straight to the tub.


    The water inside the bathtub was dark scarlet, as if filled with blood.


    Liu Manman was lying unconscious in the bathtub, her face pale, one hand holding a knife, and a long slit across her wrist. Her phone was at the bottom of the tub, drenched and short-circuited.


    Manman was naked in the bathtub, her slim and exquisite body exposed in front of Ye Fei.


    After a short moment, Ye Fei got a grip on himself and picked her up from the bathtub, rushing her back to the living room.


    Meanwhile, the door of the apartment opened and Murong came in, humming to herself.


    "What the?"


    Seeing this scene, Murong stared at him in shock.


    "Call an ambulance, quick! Manman slit her wrists."


    Ye Fei rushed to the sofa and put Manman down, tightly squeezing her wrist with his fingers.


    Murong was still in shock, watching him with a dumbfounded expression from the doorway.


    Just that morning, Liu Manman had seemed perfectly fine and cheerful. Why would she try to commit suicide now?


    "Hurry up! She¡¯s in bad shape!" Although Ye Fei was calm, his tone was inevitably anxious.


    "Oh, right! Okay!" Murong hurriedly pulled out her phone.


    Ten minutes later, an ambulance arrived and the paramedics took Liu Manman to the hospital. Ye Fei and Murong went with her.


    At the hospital, Liu Manman was taken directly to the operating room, leaving Ye Fei and Murong to pace around in the waiting room like ants on a hot pan.


    Half an hour later, Lin Qingwan and Chu Mo showed up in a hurry. Finding out that Liu Manman was still in surgery and still in a precarious condition, Lin Qingwan went straight for Ye Fei: "What the hell did you do? I told you to take care of Manman, but you... Did you say something to her? How could you let this happen!?"


    "Qingwan, leave it. He didn¡¯t mean for this to happen," Chu Mo said, but her tone was much the same.


    "I..." Ye Fei didn¡¯t know what to tell them.


    It happened, and there was no use explaining it again.


    Moreover, he felt deeply guilty about it.


    Liu Manman was an adult, and she was also a woman. She went to take a bath, and Ye Fei certainly could not go in to keep an eye on her.


    Besides, he too failed to notice anything unusual with Liu Manman. She seemed fine.


    There had to be some reason behind this sudden suicide attempt, but he couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    "Ye Fei, just fuck off!¡± Lin Qingwan roared in the middle of the corridor, ¡°I don''t want to see you right now. If anything happens to Manman, I... I''ll never forgive you!"


    Murong hurriedly pulled her aside. "Qingwan... Calm down."


    Ye Fei walked to the balcony at the end of the corridor and leaned over the railing with a deep frown on his face. This was all too strange, and he needed some time to think about it. Why would Liu Manman decide to kill herself so suddenly?


    Not long after, the door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out. "Are you the patient¡¯s relatives?"


    The three women immediately surrounded him. "We... We''re her friends. Is she going to be okay? Is the surgery over?"


    "The patient is not in the clear yet. She needs a blood transfusion, so please ask any relatives of her you know to come here as soon as possible. She has a rare RH negative blood type and we don''t have any in our blood bank," the doctor said in a hurry.


    RH negative blood!


    The women were stunned.

 Chapter 136 RH Negative Blood

    Chapter 136 RH Negative Blood


    RH negative blood!


    "You don¡¯t even have blood for a transfusion?!¡± Lin Qingwan roared at the surgeon, ¡°I think you should close this hospital!"


    "Qingwan... Don''t do this! This is a hospital!" Chu Mo pulled at Lin Qingwan''s clothes. She was also worried, but much calmer than Lin Qingwan. "RH negative blood is extremely rare, it¡¯s normal for a hospital to not have any in stock."


    "Damn it, why this rare blood type of all things? This is all because of Ye Fei!¡± Lin Qingwan glowered at the balcony where Ye Fei stood deep in thought, ¡°If he had properly taken care of Manman, we wouldn¡¯t be here!"


    "Forget it, it''s no use complaining now," Chu Mo stepped towards the doctor and nervously grabbed his hand. "Doctor, what should we do now? Can¡¯t you transfer a little from another hospital?"


    After being scolded by Lin Qingwan, the doctor coldly said, "You should go and get her relatives here. The only option is to look for a blood donor, but... We are not sure if we can find one in time. The patient''s condition is very unstable; she needs the transfusion as soon as possible."


    The three women looked at each other anxiously.


    "What should we do?"


    Liu Manman''s hometown was far in the northwest of the country, and they didn¡¯t even know exactly where.


    As for finding a willing blood donor from the general public with RH negative blood, that was like looking for a needle in a stack of haystacks.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fei was considering the possible causes, but with Liu Manman still unconscious, there was little he could figure out by himself. He just had a nagging suspicion that someone else was behind it all.


    "What''s going on?" When he returned to the hallway and saw the women¡¯s distraught expressions, he feared the operation may have failed and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He recalled his comrades who had died on the battlefield. At the time... They all died to protect Ye Fei.


    He felt a deep sense of powerlessness and pain.


    Lin Qingwan was still in a sour mood, and seeing him made her rage flare up again. "It''s none of your business, go away!" she screamed at him.


    Murong pulled him aside and whispered, "Ye Fei... You gotta think of something. Manman needs a blood transfusion immediately, but she has a very rare RH negative blood type and the hospital doesn¡¯t have any!"


    "Humph! Murong, don''t ask him. He¡¯s nothing but a bodyguard! What can he even do, unless he himself has RH negative blood? Who can he call for help?" Lin Qingwan growled. "Besides, he submitted a medical report when he entered my company and I remember seeing that his blood type is B, not RH!"


    "RH negative blood..." Ye Fei frowned. He really didn¡¯t have this blood type, but he could swear he¡¯d seen it somewhere. Just in the last two days...


    Suddenly, Ye Fei smacked himself on the forehead and gasped, ¡°Yes! A couple days ago, I took Zhong Mei to the hospital to see if she could have her birthmark removed. We did a few routine lab tests, and I saw this RH negative blood in her results sheet!"


    "Zhong Mei? You mean¡­ The student from the art department? She has RH negative blood?" Chu Mo cried out in amazement.


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Fei pointed to his eyes, "I have an eidetic memory. Her lab test results sheet said she has RH negative blood."


    "Well...¡± Lin Qingwan¡¯s anger suddenly faded away, ¡°go bring her here. If you can save Manman... I... I will not blame you for what happened, and¡­ I¡¯ll give you a raise."


    "I¡¯m on it!" Ye Fei nodded and turned to the doctor, "Doctor, how long can she hold out?"


    The doctor considered this and said, "One hour! At most, one hour."


    "One hour? That¡¯s enough!" Ye Fei said. "You wait here, I¡¯ll get Zhong Mei!"


    He fished out the car keys and ran past the elevators straight to the stairwell, sprinting to the ground floor three steps at a time.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to waste one second.


    As he ran, Ye Fei called Li Tiejun and told him to go to the dormitories and find Zhong Mei right away.


    The hospital was not far from Shanghai University. It was about ten kilometers away, but Ye Fei could make it in no more than half an hour.


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening, so there weren¡¯t too many cars and pedestrians in the streets.


    A heavy downpour began as Ye Fei burst out of the hospital building. Patients and visitors ran past him to take shelter indoors, but he pushed past them toward the parking lot.


    With the rain pouring down, there was no one around but him.


    The parking lot at the hospital was full, so they had left Lin Qingwan''s car parked on a parallel street. The fastest way to get there was through a narrow alley, thirty or forty meters long, with no street lights.


    Even though it was dark, Ye Fei''s had excellent night vision, so he wasn¡¯t afraid to go in.


    However, as soon as he walked in, he suddenly heard the sound of multiple footsteps behind him.


    Looking over his shoulder, he saw a group of ten men blocking the exit behind him.


    Ye Fei''s sharp eyes instantly identified the long machetes in their hands.


    It was a trap.

 Chapter 137 A Fierce Battle

    Chapter 137 A Fierce Battle


    Footsteps from Ye Fei¡¯s front indicated the arrival of another group of machete-armed men.


    There was nowhere to run.


    "Who are these people?"


    Ye Fei was puzzled. He had indeed offended a lot of people, but he had no way of knowing who sent these people. Suddenly, they attacked.


    The rain was absolutely lashing down from above, with almost deafening noise. Large puddles were already forming on the ground.


    As the assailants charged Ye Fei, he noticed that their hands were wrapped up in coarse bandages, to prevent the machetes from slipping out of their grip as they swung.


    "They are professional killers!"


    At a distance of six or seven paces from him, the assassins stopped. Someone threw something at Ye Fei.


    He immediately smelled the tell-tale pungent odor.


    "Lime powder!"


    Ye Fei''s reaction was very fast. As soon as he noticed the smell, he realized their plan and immediately closed his eyes, but this time it was too late.


    This trick often appeared on TV. To be honest, it was very effective.


    Even top martial artists were afraid of this wicked trick. Many great warriors in history have fallen victim to this kind of underhanded trap.


    All of Ye Fei''s extraordinary abilities were reliant on his sharp vision. Without his eyesight, he would be easily hacked to death in that alley.


    They caught him by surprise, and he had no time to dodge.


    Luckily, as the white lime powder spread into the air in front of him, most of it was taken down by the bucketing rain and only a small fraction fell on Ye Fei''s face.


    Bad timing!


    The hitmen failed to anticipate that it would rain that day.


    "Seems I am blessed by Heaven. It¡¯s not my time yet!" Ye Fei opened his eyes and quickly brushed off the traces of powder from his body.


    "Get him!" someone cried.


    Ye Fei jumped over to an empty trash bin standing by the wall of the alley and kicked it toward the first man who rushed over.


    The garbage bin flipped a couple times in the air and landed directly over the man¡¯s head.


    "Aargh, it stinks!" The attacker stumbled back, but his comrades were already overtaking him.


    "These guys really want me dead!"


    Ye Fei kicked another garbage bin at them, but it was no use. They weren¡¯t going to stop.


    "Guess I¡¯m going to have to kill everyone today!"


    Glancing around and finding a grated window right next to him, Ye Fei reached through the grates and smashed the windowpane with his fist.


    The loud crash of breaking glass immediately alerted the resident inside, who roared, "Who¡¯s the son of a bitch that dared to smash my window!?"


    An old man armed with a rolling pin stuck his angry face out the window, but seeing the machete-wielding gangsters outside, he immediately backed off.


    One of the hitmen uttered a sneer: "Pfft, what¡¯d you do that for? Were you hoping he¡¯d come out and help you?"


    Another man shouted into the window, "We¡¯ll kill the next idiot who sticks his head out, and if you dare to call the police we¡¯ll kill your entire family by the time the sun sets tomorrow!"


    Ye Fei remained silent. Obviously, he didn¡¯t break the glass to ask the residents for help. How could these ordinary people help him?


    Nevertheless, he was now holding a dozen razor-sharp shards of glass. He quietly weighed the broken glass in his hand and prodded the sharp points, then, without a word, rapidly swung his hand.


    Swish!


    No one saw what had happened. There was only the faint sound of something small zipping through the air.


    The next moment, a man raised his hands to cover his throat and collapsed to the ground with a gurgle.


    Ye Fei could use almost anything to hurt someone. Chopsticks, pencils, plastic knives¡­ broken glass¡­


    Every shard of glass was irregularly shaped, and if an ordinary person tried to throw them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do too much damage, but Ye Fei''s mastery of throwing weapons was unimaginable.


    The wounded man convulsed and gargled on the brink of death, but Ye Fei wasn¡¯t particularly fazed by this...


    He was a warrior. He killed lots of people in the line of duty, and he felt out of place in the comparatively peaceful city.


    Now Ye Fei was in his element. Like an alert, cornered beast, nothing could be hidden from his eyes.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Before anyone realized what was going on, he threw three more glass shards!


    Three more men fell screaming to the ground, covering their bleeding, blinded eyes. Blood streamed down their faces, washed to the ground by the rain.


    Unlike Xiahou Dun, the great warrior in ¡°Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡± who plucked out and ate his own wounded eye before charging back into the fray, these men could not continue fighting.

 Chapter 138 Fighting in the Rain!

    Chapter 138 Fighting in the Rain!


    After neutralizing four opponents in the blink of an eye, Ye Fei felt numbness in his fingers and realized his hand had gotten cut up and was bleeding heavily.


    After all, a glass shard was not a throwing knife. It was much lighter and thinner, so Ye Fei had to use more strength to throw it, and the sharp edges dug into his skin.


    For a moment, the hitmen looked a little panicky and retreated a few steps, looking at each other for reassurance, but in the next moment they began to advance again.


    These men were not afraid of death. They must have killed plenty of people in the past.


    Ye Fei never thought he would encounter such a dangerous situation in a city like Shanghai. After all, Shanghai was one of China¡¯s first-tier cities, given special attention by the government.


    However, the people in that alley were not common criminals. Their valor and cunning indicated they were seasoned professionals.


    Ye Fei was confident that, with his physical strength, speed and the glass in his hands, it would be no problem for him to beat these people. Even if they were armed, they would never get close enough to touch him.


    The problem was, he was stuck in a narrow alley.


    "Who the hell wants me dead?" Ye Fei racked his brain, but came up with nothing.


    The one who could employ so many assassins had to be a powerful figure with enormous wealth.


    Moreover, this person''s mind was vicious and rigorous, having thought through almost every aspect of the assassination ¨C it was only pure luck that it started raining just then, saving Ye Fei from the lime powder.


    Ye Fei went through everyone he knew in his mind, but failed to see how any of them could have organized this attack.


    The hitmen were not flustered, and attacked together with their machetes raised. Just one good chop would be enough to end the fight.


    In response, Ye Fei roared and swung both arms furiously, blanketing the alley with broken glass.


    It was a unique trick of the Ye family: Stars Over The Sky.


    Broken glass tore through the rain and peppered the hitmen like a hail of bullets.


    Ye Fei calculated that taking them all was unrealistic in this situation.


    If they were in an open area and in his hands was not broken glass but a set of proper darts, Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t worry for a second. But now, he could only run for his life.


    Seven or eight men fell back with a wail, covering their bloodied faces, but the rest were already closing in, swinging their heavy machetes at him.


    Ye Fei had thrown all the broken glass in his hands and was now completely unarmed. He jumped up one of the walls of the alley, bounced off, and smashed his foot into the nearest man''s face. The guy felt like he kissed a moving train and collapsed to the ground unconscious, blood streaming from his broken nose and teeth.


    After that, Ye Fei suddenly ran up the wall like a gecko and his hands caught the railing of a second-floor fire escape just as gravity threatened to pull him back down.


    For a second, the hitmen stood completely dumbfounded and watched him strain to pull himself over the railing. By the time someone tried to swing a machete at his dangling legs, he was already out of reach.


    A few of the killers tried to climb up after him, but with the cumbersome machetes securely bound to their hands by bandages, they found themselves at an unexpected disadvantage.


    Relying on his keen situational awareness, Ye Fei found their biggest weakness.


    Now, no matter how ferocious and cunning these professional killers were, they could only helplessly watch as Ye Fei made his escape.


    Suddenly, another figure rushed into the alley with an angry roar.


    In the dim light of the setting sun, Ye Fei identified a man with bright red hair. He stopped climbing and looked down with consternation. "Fire Dragon?! What the hell is he doing here?"


    Fire Dragon had been watching the action from around the corner since the beginning, but now he decided to get involved. The hitmen quickly cleared a path for him.


    Everyone thought Fire Dragon would jump onto the fire escape and drag Ye Fei back down.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he stopped at the bottom and firmly grabbed the metal supports propping it up against the side of the building, his bulging muscles straining so hard his black leather vest began to rip apart.


    "Boy, you should come down here and face me¡­"


    Fire Dragon growled through gritted teeth, and propped up one of his legs against the wall to pull even harder. To everyone¡¯s amazement and Ye Fei¡¯s alarm, the metal supports began to slowly buckle and bend in his hands with an ear-piercing creak.


    Bang!


    The bolts snapped and the rusty old fire escape almost instantly collapsed under its own weight, throwing Ye Fei back down to street level.


    Ye Fei reacted quickly and managed to roll with his fall, avoiding injury.


    However, one of the killers managed to cut him.


    The long machete dragged across his back, the sharp blade slicing open his coat and shirt, leaving behind a large bloodstain.


    Sharp, stinging pain exploded from his back. He could feel the warm liquid soak into his clothes.


    This was it.

 Chapter 139 On the Verge of Death

    Chapter 139 On the Verge of Death


    As the sharp pain exploded from Ye Fei¡¯s back, the pores of his whole body instantly opened up like a punctured balloon, madly sucking in more oxygen.


    In martial arts, this state was called ¡®San Qi¡¯.


    The sudden influx of air hardened his muscles and prevented any damage to his bones or meridians. If the blade had hurt his bones or meridians, Ye Fei would die there, but in the San Qi state, he was still dangerous.


    The assassins apparently knew of the San Qi state, for they did not give Ye Fei a chance to take another breath before three men charged at him.


    Ye Fei slid under their machetes and, fingers clamped together like a knife, poked one of them in the guts.


    With a muffled groan, the man doubled over and slowly fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei had learned this trick from an Afghan army officer.


    The Eight-Diagram Palm style of Kung Fu also made use of this technique, but Ye Fei¡¯s knifehand strike took it to a whole other level.


    This was because Ye Fei exerted all his strength, so his knifehand was extremely powerful. When he fought Yamamoto Takeshi in the ring, he was holding himself back.


    Martial arts were originally meant to kill people.


    A real warrior could not be born in the fighting ring. He could only be forged in blood on the battlefield.


    To be honest, the battle-hardened Ye Fei could neutralize most traditional martial artist with ease.


    Ye Fei rolled with his momentum, like a tiger charging into a pack of wolves, and continued stabbing people with his knifehand strikes.


    This was the time to unleash his full potential.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fei had never before faced such a desperate struggle. On the battlefield, he usually had a gun and the confidence to dominate any situation, even against overwhelming odds.


    But this was different. Ye Fei had nothing in his hands. He couldn''t even steal one of their machetes, as they were tied to their hands.


    In an instant, another four men dropped to the ground, clutching their guts and struggling for breath.


    But Ye Fei still got cut again. Blood flowed out, washed away by the rain.


    "Shit, even if I kill all his men, Fire Dragon is watching and could rush in at any moment. With him in the fight, I¡¯ll be screwed."


    Ye Fei''s hands were getting numb. His fingernails were all broken from the knifehand strikes and blood dripped profusely from his cut up hands.


    He was good with throwing knives due in large part to the careful maintenance of his hands. He had slender fingers, smooth knuckles - even women envied his hands. His hands looked more like a pianist¡¯s than a soldier¡¯s.


    However, while a knifehand strike appeared elegant, it was actually a quite blunt technique. Normally, one would practice it by breaking slabs of wood or concrete in half.


    But Ye Fei didn¡¯t practice like that and his hands were free of calluses. As a result, he could only perform a knifehand strike so many times before it began damaging his fingers.


    On top of that, he was beginning to tire. It seemed that even Ye Fei''s surprising strength wasn¡¯t enough to win this fight, but Fire Dragon still stood like an insurmountable wall in front of him, blocking his escape.


    Eventually, Fire Dragon could no longer restrain himself.


    According to Su Zongheng¡¯s plan, Fire Dragon was not supposed to personally fight Ye Fei or even show himself, but seeing Ye Fei slaughtering his brothers, he simply could not stand by anymore.


    These men were all vicious wanted criminals and it was not easy to get them to work for him. Seeing Ye Fei tear through them so quickly made Fire Dragon a little sad.


    "Everybody, get out of my way! I¡¯ll teach this bugger a lesson!" he roared.


    The few remaining hitmen quickly backed off to the ends of the alley, happy to finally get out of harm¡¯s way. Only Ye Fei, Fire Dragon, and the corpses on the ground remained.


    Ye Fei''s body was covered with blood. He looked exhausted and slightly unsteady on his feet.


    On the other hand, Fire Dragon was still energetic, proudly staring Ye Fei down.


    "Time to die!" Fire Dragon charged like a freight train, ramming his fist into Ye Fei¡¯s chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound rang out over the droning rumble of the rain.


    Bang!


    Another punch caught Ye Fei in the ribs with a muffled sound. Although he tried to block with his arms, it was of no use. Fire Dragon was simply too powerful.


    Ye Fei¡¯s feet left the ground as he flew across the alley and heavily crashed into the side of a building.


    Then Ye Fei slumped on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 140 The Invisible Throwing Knife

    Chapter 140 The Invisible Throwing Knife


    The rain poured down into the dark alley.


    Ye Fei leaned weakly against the wall.


    Fire Dragon strode forward and put his foot on Ye Fei¡¯s chest with a victorious grin. "Boy, are not you as slippery as a loach? Run! Try again!"


    "Did Liu Manman try to kill herself because of you?" Ye Fei asked him.


    Fire Dragon blinked in surprise. He didn¡¯t that even on the verge of death Ye Fei¡¯s brain would be occupied with other people¡¯s problems. Did he have some kind of hero complex?


    After three long seconds of silence, Fire Dragon laughed, "Liu Manman? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!"


    "Yes, you do." A strange gleam shone in Ye Fei¡¯s eyes, "I would never have come to this alley to be ambushed by you if it weren¡¯t for her hospitalization. So forgive me if I think you¡¯re full of shit!"


    Ye Fei didn''t think Fire Dragon would ever tell him the truth, but from his astonished expression, Ye Fei knew he definitely had something to do with Liu Manman trying to kill herself.


    Knowing this was enough!


    "It¡¯s raining, I¡¯m soaking wet, and I want to go home and take a warm shower. Enough chit-chat. Time to die!" Fire Dragon lifted up his foot to kick Ye Fei''s ribs in.


    Then-


    Determination flashed in Ye Fei¡¯s eyes.


    No one saw the throwing knife appear in Fire Dragon''s throat. On the hilt - a small engraving of the character ¡®Li¡¯.


    Fire Dragon stared at Ye Fei in utter shock. He completely failed to see how this knife ended up stabbed into his throat. He only felt a sharp, cold, stinging pain out of nowhere.


    In the next moment, his burly form collapsed to the ground.


    Fire Dragon was dead.


    Before his goons could recover from their shock, Ye Fei jumped up, bright-eyed and refreshed in spirit, and sprinted off down the alley.


    Eventually, a few of the hitmen tried to give chase, but they could not catch up to Ye Fei.


    Had they been more fortitudinous and blocked Ye Fei¡¯s escape with their bodies, they could still have killed him. However, these men were clearly simple mercenaries, only in it for the coin and still afraid of death.


    As soon as Ye Fei made it out of the alley, the killers stopped in their tracks. After all, there were security cameras here and there on the main streets, and these were all wanted criminals.


    Even Ye Fei didn''t have time to get his throwing knife back. He stormed out of the alley straight to the parking lot and threw himself into the car. Only then did he allow himself a brief sigh of relief and realized that his limbs were numb, shaking with exhaustion. With the adrenalin rush fading away, he could barely lift his arms. His clothes were red with blood, which he smeared all over the wheel and driver¡¯s seat.


    Seeing no one chase after him, Ye Fei allowed himself two minutes to catch his breath before starting the engine and driving off.


    A black car with tinted windows was parked on a back street not far from the alley.


    Seeing Ye Fei make his escape, two men got out of the car, opened black umbrellas, and went into the alley to see what had happened.


    When Su Zongheng and Yamamoto Xiongcai saw Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse, they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    Su Zongheng squatted down and tested his pulse. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± he declared after a few seconds.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai was silent for a long while, then slowly said, "Dealing with Ye Fei won¡¯t be easy..."


    Now he knew why his son could not defeat Ye Fei.


    Someone who could wreak such havoc despite being completely outnumbered and outgunned¡­ Takeshi was lucky all he got was a pair of broken hands.


    Ye Fei had shown his mercy.


    "Even so, we still must. I suspected Fire Dragon might not make it, but... I just didn''t expect it to be this gruesome. On the bright side, we now have a good estimate of Ye Fei¡¯s abilities and can better plan for the future."


    Su Zongheng pulled the throwing knife out from Fire Dragon¡¯s throat. A small stream of blood poured out.


    He examined the small weapon in his fingers, and really couldn''t figure out how Ye Fei had managed to use it in time. How did no one see it happen?


    It was too dark to see it clearly, so he took out a handkerchief and carefully wrapped it before shoving it into his coat pocket.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, in the future, we will fight side by side."


    Su Zongheng saw Yamamoto Xiongcai¡¯s astonished and scared face and immediately knew he already wanted out.


    "Ahem. Of course." The Japanese karate master knew he couldn''t abandon the plot now.


    Suddenly, a loud siren tore through the quiet of the night.


    Someone had called the police!


    "It¡¯s the cops!¡± Yamamoto Xiongcai gasped. ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ve got to get out of here!"


    "Calm down, this is my territory! I am in control here." Su Zongheng laughed, and ordered his subordinates to clean up the mess. Within minutes, the dead bodies were carried and the blood-spattered alley splashed all over with water.


    By the time the residents showed the police to the site of the disturbance, there was nothing to be found.


    ¡­..


    At the gates of the Shanghai University campus.


    Zhong Mei was standing under the eaves of the gatehouse, watching the sparse pedestrians going up and down the street with an anxious face.


    Eventually, she stuck her head through the window of the guardroom and said, "Mr. Li, did Ye Fei really want me here to wait out here for him? It''s been 20 minutes and he¡¯s not here yet! You''re not messing with me, are you?"


    Li Tiejun looked at his watch and frowned. "I''m surprised too. He¡¯s usually punctual."


    The sound of screeching tires alerted them to a car tearing down the street through rain. The vehicle ground to half in front of the gates.


    Ye Fei rolled down the passenger window.


    Zhong Mei happily trotted over and pulled open the passenger door of the car, but seeing Ye Fei covered in blood, she gasped in alarm.


    "Oh no! What happened to you?"

 Chapter 141 The Kiss of the Ugly Girl

    Chapter 141 The Kiss of the Ugly Girl


    Ye Fei saw the horrified tears welling up in Zhong Mei¡¯s eyes, but he was too dizzy to react. His body was numb. He wanted to just lie down on the ground and sleep, but he knew that if he fell asleep now, he¡¯d probably never wake up again.


    Seven or eight fresh, bleeding cuts graced his skin, courtesy of Su Zongheng¡¯s hitmen.


    "Silly girl, I''m fine. Don''t cry." Ye Fei''s voice was hoarse as he gently touched Zhong Mei''s face.


    She just cried out even louder.


    Drawn by Zhong Mei¡¯s cries, Li Tiejun ran out of the guardroom. His eyes went wide as he saw the blood-soaked Ye Fei. "What the hell happened?! Were you attacked? Tell me who dared, and I¡¯ll avenge you!"


    "I¡¯ve lost a lot of blood¡­ I feel a little sick. Get in¡­ they¡¯re waiting...¡±


    Ye Fei''s voice was very low. His eyelids felt like lumps of lead, but his mind was still clear. His priority was to send Zhong Mei to the hospital to give blood to Liu Manman.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m driving you to the hospital right now!"


    Li Tiejun ran back to the guardroom and called three more security guards over to help him pull Ye Fei out of the driver''s seat and lay him down on the back seat.


    Ye Fei didn¡¯t have the strength to sit up. He lay weakly on the back seat, his head resting on Zhong Mei''s legs.


    Li Tiejun started the car and rammed the gas pedal to the floor, tearing off down the road.


    The inside of the car was warm, and Ye Fei was very comfortable on Zhong Mei¡¯s legs. He could smell the faint fragrance of perfume on her.


    He just wanted to stay there for a while, just wanted to sleep.


    His eyes slowly closed.


    "Zhong Mei, watch him! Don''t let him fall asleep, or he might never wake up!" Li Tiejun shouted.


    "Huh? Hey, wake up! You can''t sleep!" Zhong Mei hurriedly shook Ye Fei''s shoulders. "It¡¯s no use, I can''t wake him up," she said anxiously.


    "If he won¡¯t wake up, slap his face until he does! The harder, the better!"


    "Slap... Slap him in the face... Right."


    Zhong Mei hesitantly raised her palm and put it down, raised it and put down, repeating this movement several times.


    "Common!¡± Li Tiejun urged, ¡°Don''t you want to see him again?"


    After a long while, Li Tiejun heard a soft tap. In the rear view mirror, he could see Zhong Mei carefully patting Ye Fei''s forehead.


    Li Tiejun anxiously said, "You slap him in the face, right now!"


    "No...¡± Zhong Mei sobbed. ¡°He¡¯s so kind to me, I don''t want to hit him!"


    "Would you rather watch him fall into a coma and die?!" Li Tiejun roared.


    "I..."


    Zhong Mei hesitated. She was not willing to slap Ye Fei. Finally, she took a deep breath, leaned down, and pressed her lips to Ye Fei¡¯s.


    Her soft tongue gently entered his mouth, stirring and caressing his tongue.


    Ye Fei instantly sobered up.


    Although his mind was awake, his body was still too weak to move. He could do nothing but surrender to the wonderful sensation of Zhong Mei¡¯s soft kiss.


    "Whoah, girl! Well, uh¡­¡± Li Tiejun cleared his throat uncomfortably, his eyes glued to the rearview mirror, ¡°Whatever you do, don''t let him fall sleep."


    As Zhong Mei leaned forward, her long, shiny black hair slid down and covered her face. Without her hideous birthmark in his eyes, Li Tiejun actually thought she had a great figure, but when he thought of the ugly face beneath that pretty hair, he felt just a little sick.


    He didn¡¯t envy Ye Fei one bit.


    Li Tiejun turned his eyes away from the rearview mirror and concentrated on driving the car. Soon, they reached the the hospital.


    Lin Qingwan and Murong were waiting at the gate.


    Lin Qingwan paced about anxiously, constantly looking at her watch. "Ugh, Ye Fei is so unreliable. Why hasn''t he come back yet? It''s been an hour, so where the hell is he?"


    Murong kept telling her to have patience.


    Seeing her car pulling up to the gate, Lin Qingwan charged over, ready to give Ye Fei a piece of her mind. But when she saw him lying in the back seat, covered in blood, she cried out in astonishment, "What happened?!"


    Li Tiejun quickly jumped out of the car, a deep frown on his face. "We don''t know either. He was bleeding heavily when he arrived, but he still insisted on driving. He started passing out before he could explain anything. What did he want from Zhong Mei, anyway?"


    Lin Qingwan was startled. Her eyes fell on the quiet figure of Zhong Mei, sitting with Ye Fei in the back. "What did he want? Well, he wanted her to save Liu Manman. Even with such a heavy injury, he still wanted to save her..."


    She suddenly regretted complaining about him.


    At that point, a few nurses and doctors came out and carried Ye Fei out of the car and onto stretcher, quickly rushing him to the emergency room.


    Lin Qingwan ran after them. She took out a few red envelopes from her purse and stuffed them into the pockets of these nurses and doctors.


    The medical personnel smiled at her and closed the door of the emergency room behind them before quickly administering anesthesia and sterilizing, cleaning and suturing his wounds.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Mei found out what she was needed for and was taken to do a blood test. To everyone¡¯s relief, it turned out her blood type was indeed the same as Liu Manman''s, the precious RH negative.


    Ye Fei''s surgery lasted several hours. In the end, the nurses put Ye Fei in a private ward, making sure to periodically check up on him through the night.


    With such comfortable treatment, Ye Fei finally relaxed. In the warm and quiet ward, he fell asleep.

 Chapter 142 The Man Behind the Plot

    Chapter 142 The Man Behind the Plot


    The sky was bright outside when Ye Fei woke up. When he groggily opened his eyes, all he saw was the white ceiling. He had no idea where he was and immediately tried to get up in a panic, but extreme pain suddenly ripped through his entire body and he fell back to the pillow, gasping.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? Stay down!"


    He looked sideways and found the pale face of Lin Qingwan, staring at him with bloodshot eyes. Obviously, she didn''t sleep much last night.


    Lin Qingwan sighed and picked up a peeled apple from the bedside table, offering it to Ye Fei. "Hungry?"


    "I would give anything to eat the apple peeled by the hand of Manager Lin, but..."


    His whole body was covered in bandages. He could barely move his fingers.


    "Don¡¯t be silly. I¡¯ll feed you." Lin Qingwan used the fruit knife in her hands to cut out a small piece and put it into Ye Fei''s mouth.


    It was a very ordinary movement, but Lin Qingwan suddenly realized something that made her face blush. "I¡¯ve never fed a grown man before in my life!"


    The thought was stuck in her mind as she used a small spoon to carefully pour warm water into his mouth.


    "You''re so nice to me..." Ye Fei whispered.


    "No, come on..." she peeped bashfully.


    "You are practically a mother to me..." he continued.


    "Oh, fuck off."


    Lin Qingwan¡¯s shy features instantly hardened and she snatched away his pillow from under him.


    Ye Fei¡¯s head hit the back of the bed with a dull thud and he cried out, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, give me back the pillow! Anyway, let''s talk about something serious. How''s Liu Manman? Was Zhong Mei''s blood the right type?"


    Lin Qingwan mercilessly glared at Ye Fei for a few moments, then giggled and put the pillow back. "Yes, but Zhong Mei is such a little girl, how much of her blood could we use? In any case, Manman survived thanks to her, and her condition has been basically stable so far, but she¡¯s still unconscious. Chu Mo is watching over her in another ward.


    "And you! You¡¯re hurt even worse than Manman. You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re in such great physical condition, ¡®cause most people would have died before they even reached the hospital with those injuries. What in the world happened to you last night?" she asked with concern.


    Before Ye Fei could say anything, Lin Qingwan waved a hand and said, "The police will come to take a statement from you soon enough, just explain everything then."


    Ye Fei closed and opened his eyes in lieu of a nod.


    After a short while, there was a knock at the door. "Is Ye Fei in here?"


    Lin Qingwan opened the door and two uniformed police officers - a man and a woman - entered, followed by Murong.


    Murong said, "Ye Fei, the surgeon said you¡¯re covered in severe lacerations most likely caused by a large blade. Were you attacked? We received a report last night about some people killing each other in an alley close to the hospital. Said the ground was covered with blood and corpses, but when a patrol came to look around, they found nothing. Were you there? Tell us what happened last night."


    ¡°I was there,¡± Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    The male cop took out a pen and a notepad and said, "So tell me, what was it all about? Did you provoke someone?"


    "It was Fire dragon!"


    "Fire dragon?"


    The police officers exchanged a worried look. Some time ago, the police had raided a few centers of criminal activity, one of which was controlled by Fire Dragon. He himself had escaped and was now considered armed and very dangerous.


    "Are you sure it was Fire dragon?" the policewoman asked slowly.


    "Absolutely!"


    After a few more questions, the cops concluded that Fire Dragon had rounded up a few of his criminal cronies to get back at Ye Fei for his role in the events leading up to the police raid that destroyed his business.


    After that, the two police officers left to report to their superiors.


    Murong closed the door behind them and muttered, "Fire Dragon¡­? He is ruthless and unscrupulous! He even threatened Manman..."


    Lin Qingwan worriedly rubbed her chin. "I¡¯ll tell my dad, ask him to send me a few more bodyguards..."


    "Fire Dragon¡¯s dead,¡± Ye Fei said in a low voice, ¡°I killed him¡±


    Lin Qingwan and Murong swiveled around to gape at him.


    "What?!¡±


    ¡°You killed Fire Dragon?"


    Although they did not see for themselves what happened in the alley the previous night, they could imagine how dangerous it was based on Ye Fei¡¯s account.


    Incredibly, Ye Fei could kill Fire Dragon even in such a great disadvantage.


    Lin Qingwan raised her eyebrows and nodded admiringly.


    But Murong frowned and bit her lip. After all, she was a police officer. Punishments had to be settled through due legal process, and although Fire Dragon was a dangerous criminal, Ye Fei hadn¡¯t the right to kill him on a whim.


    However, since Fire Dragon¡¯s body was nowhere to be found, Murong could look past this.


    "Fire Dragon is dead, but there had to have been someone else behind the attack. We can''t let our guard down quite yet," Ye Fei said.


    By then, the anesthetic for his wounds had worn off, and every slight movement made him wince.


    Lin Qingwan frowned. "Someone else? Who?"


    "I don''t know. I have no idea who¡¯s trying to kill me, but if we don¡¯t find out soon, we could all be in grave danger."


    Ye Fei shook his head with a wry smile. He really didn¡¯t know anyone who could be the mastermind behind such a plot. Perhaps they just wanted to get rid of him so they could reach Lin Qingwan?


    Suddenly, a thought occurred to Ye Fei.


    "Could it be the same person who hired the gunman to kill Lin Qingwan?"

 Chapter 143 For the Rest of My Life, I’ll Stay with You

    Chapter 143 For the Rest of My Life, I¡¯ll Stay with You


    "Who could it be who has so much power?"


    An image suddenly appeared in Lin Qingwan''s mind: half a year ago, at a cocktail party, she saw a man with startlingly vicious eyes.


    "Could it be him, Su Zongheng?"


    Lin Qingwan frowned. Su Zongheng really had the resources to have her assassinated, but why would he want to? She had nothing to do with him. Why would he want to have her killed?


    Lin Qingwan considered this for a while. Just because she had no beef with Su Zongheng didn''t mean her father was on good terms with him as well.


    She immediately made a phone call to her father in the United States and found out that the two were indeed bitter rivals.


    As for why, Lin Hongyuan would not tell Lin Qingwan in detail. He only instructed her to take precautions against Su Zongheng.


    "Damn it. Su Zongheng is obviously the mastermind behind the plot, but we have no evidence to prove it..." Lin Qingwan yawned, "Ugh, I¡¯m done. I need to get some sleep. Get well soon."


    Lin Qingwan and Murong walked away, leaving Ye Fei alone and lonely in his ward. Not because no one stayed with him - Ye Fei was quite accustomed to being alone, he even preferred it.


    He felt lonely because he lost his ancestral throwing knife.


    The knife was stuck deep in Fire Dragon''s throat and he had no time to retrieve it.


    Now, both the throwing knife and Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse disappeared together. They must have fallen into the hands of the man behind the plot.


    "If only I could use my breathing technique to control the throwing knife. I wouldn¡¯t have lost it..." Ye Fei sighed, and secretly vowed to reclaim his heirloom one day, come what may.


    That throwing knife was not only bound to his own fate, but Zhong Mei¡¯s fate as well.


    ......


    Ye Fei dozed off. After a while, Zhong Mei came in, carrying a large bag.


    Zhong Mei sat down by the bed and took out a few boxes of hot food from the bag. "Are you feeling any better today? The doctor said some of the cuts came very close to your spine. You were nearly paralyzed for life!"


    "I¡¯m a lucky guy," Ye Fei smiled. "I can¡¯t get any work other than as a bodyguard, so if I really got paralyzed, I¡¯d starve to death!"


    Zhong Mei lowered her head and whispered, "If you''re really paralyzed, I... I will stay with you for the rest of your life." She didn''t know if Ye Fei even heard her.


    Ye Fei sat up and stretched some of his sore muscles. "I¡¯m fine. The doctors like to exaggerate and then ask for more money. Don¡¯t believe them."


    "Maybe you¡¯re right." Zhong Mei blushed a little. Revealing a gentle smile, she pulled out a pair of chopsticks. "Have some. I hope you like it."


    Ye Fei was indeed getting a little hungry. "You are very considerate,¡± he nodded appreciatively. ¡°A spoiled rich woman like Lin Qingwan has no idea how to take care of someone. All she gave me was a peeled apple!"


    Zhong Mei quietly lowered her head and started feeding him.


    "Mmm, tastes great."


    When he finished all the food, she stood up and started packing everything back into her bag.


    "Hey, leave the chopsticks on the table,¡± Ye Fei said. ¡°If you have time, please go downstairs and bring me a few more chopsticks."


    "Chopsticks? What are you going to do with them?" Zhong Mei was a little puzzled, but she still took the chopsticks to the small sink in the corner, washed them, and handed them to Ye Fei.


    "If I¡¯m going to be confined to this bed for too long, my muscles will start weakening and I¡¯ll become weak. So I have to continue practicing. The more I am injured, the more I have to practice," Ye Fei said. "Besides, my opponent now is very strong. I must hone my skills to meet the upcoming challenges."


    Zhong Mei thought that sounded reasonable, though she still did not understand what he wanted to do.


    Ye Fei picked up the chopsticks, twirling them in his fingers. "Zhong Mei, you can help me to practice."


    She nodded. "Um, sure. But what should I do?"


    He pointed to the basket of apples on the bedside table. "Throw these up."


    "Like this?" Zhong Mei grabbed an apple and tossed it upwards lightly.


    "Ha!" Ye Fei waved his hand, launching a chopstick at the airborne apple.


    With a juicy swish, the chopstick embedded itself deep in the flesh of the apple, sending it on a flat trajectory across the ward.


    Zhong Mei jerked back with a yelp as a sharp gust of wind lashed at her face. Her foot landed in a small puddle of water on the smooth marble floor and she lost her balance.


    Ye Fei instinctively reached out and yanked Zhong Mei towards him as she was about to fall backwards. She fell right on top of him.


    "Aargh!!!" he roared in pain.


    The door almost immediately swung open and Murong rushed in. "Ye Fei, what''s going on?"


    "What... What are you doing?" Murong mumbled in astonishment. "Cut that out! You¡¯re in a hospital! It¡¯s the middle of the day!"

 Chapter 144 Unfair

    Chapter 144 Unfair


    Ye Fei felt indignant. Clearly, he was just practicing his skills, but Murong saw this kind of ambiguous scene! Then, he remembered how Zhong Mei kissed him in the car, and blushed a little.


    Zhong Mei hurriedly stood up, her face red like a tomato, "The floor is wet... I just slipped! My name is Zhong Mei, Ye Fei''s friend."


    "I know, we met last night. Thank you very much for yesterday. Your blood saved my friend¡¯s life!" Murong said heartily.


    Zhong Mei bashfully waved her hands. "It¡¯s nothing... I¡¯d come to help even if I had no idea who she was, not to mention she is Professor Chu¡¯s and Ye Fei''s friend."


    Murong laughed, "I think we owe you a meal one of these days."


    "Well, I have classes today. I''ll be on my way." Zhong Mei nodded, said goodbye to Ye Fei, and ran off.


    Murong sighed, shook her head, and whispered, "So unfair."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Fei asked her.


    "She¡¯s such a good girl; clever, sensible and helpful. Why did God put such an ugly birthmark on her face? How is that fair?" Murong sighed again.


    "It can be fixed," Ye Fei said with determination.


    Murong¡¯s eyes lit up. "Really? That''s amazing! such a kind girl, should be beautiful and alive."


    Ye Fei smiled and clutched the remaining chopstick in his hand. "Well, you scared away my assistant, so now you have to help me practice!"


    "Practice? Oh, yes, I''d love to see that! But how are you going to do it?¡± Murong frowned. "You wounds are too serious. Maybe you should let them heal first."


    "I can''t wait that long," Ye Fei said with a wry smile and explained to Murong what he¡¯d told Zhong Mei.


    "Alright, let''s do this." Murong grabbed an apple from the fruit basket and threw it up.


    Ye Fei used the chopstick to pierce the apple.


    "Hmm, you are seriously hurt. You¡¯ve lost a lot of strength." Murong remembered how, on the day they first met, Ye Fei nailed a pencil into a wall so hard no one could pull it out.


    He glanced at her. "Nonsense!"


    "Seems I¡¯ll have to get a protection detail assigned to you. You¡¯re too vulnerable in this state."


    Murong went outside to make a call. A few hours later, four policemen arrived to take shifts guarding Ye Fei¡¯s ward.


    For the next couple of weeks, Ye Fei lived quite comfortably at the hospital. Zhong Mei, Chu Mo and Murong would bring him delicious foods every day, and after dinner, they took turns helping him practice.


    At first it was apples, then Ye Fei started to pierce clementines, grapes, and finally even hard walnuts.


    This made Ye Fei''s wrists and fingers more flexible, and his throwing skill was even better than ever before.


    One day, he picked up a grape seed and snapped his fingers, shooting the seed at a white porcelain teacup on the bedside table.


    The cup shattered into several pieces, splashing water all over the table.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing?" Murong cried out in amazement. "Incredible! Did you just come up with this trick? I¡¯ve never seen you do that before."


    "Haha, it¡¯s not really too dangerous, unless it hits the eyes." Ye Fei smiled contentedly. At least he got some use out of all this free time.


    Ye Fei ate very well every day and after two weeks his wounds had almost entirely healed. He could walk steadily, but his arms, shoulders and back were still covered with hideous scars.


    Ye Fei climbed out of bed and started his physical warmup. Murong helped him walk around the ward and stretch his stiff legs.


    "Skill is built on perseverance. I must move forward, or I''ll fall behind." Ye Fei knew that if he neglected exercising his legs, they would become weak and stiff and his Kung Fu would suffer as a result.


    Lin Qingwan arrived, looking very tired. She didn''t often come to the hospital. Zhong Mei, Chu Mo and Murong had been taking care of Ye Fei most of the time. Occasionally, the nurse, Mu Cheng, would come over. They didn''t really know what Lin Qingwan had been up to that whole time.


    "Ye Fei, you look good. I think it¡¯s time for you to get out of here. I have prepared the discharge forms for you."


    "Leave the hospital today?" Murong was a little surprised. "But he still hasn¡¯t fully healed!"


    "I employed him to protect me, not lie around on a hospital bed and eat all day." Lin Qingwan coldly said. "He¡¯s leaving today."


    Ye Fei snorted irately, and Murong cried out, "Sister Qingwan, how can you do this? It''s too... Too impersonal!"


    "I am who I am. Some day you will understand how much I''ve sacrificed for him, Sister Murong," Lin Qingwan replied coldly.

 Chapter 145 Drawing the Snake out of Its Hole

    Chapter 145 Drawing the Snake out of Its Hole


    Ye Fei was angry at first, but seeing Lin Qingwan''s pale face, he seemed to understand something and did not say anything. He quietly signed the discharge forms and got ready to leave.


    Before leaving the hospital, Ye Fei snuck a glance into the next door ward. Chu Mo was there taking care of Liu Manman, looking tired.


    "How is she?" Ye Fei walked in and looked at Liu Manman. Her hair was slightly disheveled and her face pale and gaunt.


    "She lost too much blood. The operation was successful, but...¡± Tears appeared in Chu Mo''s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if she can wake up. Oh, how could Manman be so stupid?"


    Ye Fei sat by her side for a while, until Lin Qingwan came looking for him and impatiently dragged him off to the car.


    When they got in the car, along with Murong, Ye Fei smiled at her knowingly. "Manager Lin, now you can tell me what happened."


    Lin Qingwan sighed, "I will indeed tell you something. On the way."


    Murong¡¯s face immediately brightened up. "I always knew Sister Qingwan isn¡¯t that selfish!"


    "Of course." Lin Qingwan drove onto a main road with a serious face. "I got you out of there in such a hurry because I found out that someone at the hospital was keeping track of your every move."


    "Someone was spying on me? Who? How?" Ye Fei was confident that despite his injuries, he was still alert enough to pick up on someone watching him.


    Could Lin Qingwan be mistaken?


    "Murong, keep quiet about what you hear now." Lin Qingwan was a little worried.


    "Sister Qingwan, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you trust me?" Murong grumbled.


    "To be honest, the only people I can trust now are you and Ye Fei," Lin Qingwan sighed. "The spy is one of your colleagues, the four policemen assigned to protect Ye Fei. As for which one, I¡¯m not certain."


    Murong was stunned. "My colleague? My God! They are good police officers!"


    "Good police officers...¡± Lin Qingwan coldly said. ¡°One of them could be corrupt. Not to mention... What if it''s an order from a superior?"


    Murong considered this. Lin Qingwan could be right.


    "If the mastermind behind the plot can bribe the police, he must be a powerful figure,¡± Ye Fei frowned. ¡°I assume you¡¯ve uncovered a clue?"


    "Yes, I have. It¡¯s probably Su Zongheng," Lin Qingwan spat out the name through gnashing teeth.


    "What? Su Zongheng? How could it be him?" Murong exclaimed. "He is one of the top ten outstanding youths of Shanghai, a very promising entrepreneur. How could he do this kind of thing?"


    "Personal vendetta." Lin Qingwan thought for a while and added, "I have no real evidence, it¡¯s just my guess."


    "Su Zongheng does have the resources to pull it off, but why hasn¡¯t he had Ye Fei killed?¡± Murong wondered aloud. ¡°If he really did bribe a police officer, then he had many opportunities to sneak up on Ye Fei over the past two weeks¡­"


    "Because... Su Zongheng is playing it safe now,¡± Lin Qingwan said grumpily. ¡°He won¡¯t do anything until he¡¯s absolutely sure of his success."


    "So what should we do?"


    "Well, I don''t know about that. I believe he wants us to panic, break apart from the inside out.¡± Lin Qingwan pointed to her bloodshot, exhausted eyes, "To tell you the truth, things are going his way so far. I don¡¯t know how much more of this tension I can take."


    "What do you have in mind, Manager Lin?" Ye Fei knew Lin Qingwan already had a plan.


    "If he¡¯s waiting for a good opportunity to strike, we¡¯ll just give it to him. Draw the snake out of its hole," Lin Qingwan said. "Ye Fei, you rest up for a few more days, and then you¡¯ll take me out on a date."


    "What?" Ye Fei and Murong exclaimed in unison.


    "Manager Lin... Ahem, did you just ask me out?"


    "Sister Qingwan, are you joking?¡± Murong chimed in, ¡°Ye Fei has a girlfriend; you can''t date him!"


    "Cut the crap. It¡¯s all a trap to lure Su Zongheng out in the open. Ye Fei, are you confident you can protect me when he bites the bait?"


    "Yes, Ma¡¯am!" Ye Fei saluted immediately.


    The three burst out laughing.


    ......


    Meanwhile, in an upscale Shanghai fitness club.


    Su Zongheng walked down from the boxing stage, whereupon a blonde in a tight tracksuit quickly came up with a white towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    He sat beside Yamamoto Xiongcai and drank a mouthful of water from a bottle before saying, "Mr. Yamamoto, would you like to spar with these Muay Thai masters?"


    Yamamoto Xiongcai glanced at the group of Thai boxers on the other side of the arena with indifference. "Not interested! Nonetheless, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice ¨C don¡¯t drink water immediately after a hard workout. Give your muscles a few minutes to relax."


    "Thank you for your guidance," Su Zongheng laughed.


    Yamamoto Xiongcai clenched his fists. "Explain something to me. Now that Ye Fei is seriously injured, why aren¡¯t you taking advantage of this chance to kill him? When I think of my son, I can¡¯t bear to wait any longer!"


    "Take advantage of this chance to kill him? Hmm, you¡¯re right." Su Zongheng rubbed his hands, but then he said, "Yet, who will do it? If you are willing to go ahead now, I won¡¯t say a word against it."


    Yamamoto Xiongcai shook his head. "I''m not going to do that. I am a martial artist! If I kill Ye Fei, it¡¯s going to be in an arena."


    "If you¡¯re unwilling to do it yourself, have patience and let me do things my way. I don''t want any more of my people to die for nothing."

 Chapter 146 Gambling Stones

    Chapter 146 Gambling Stones


    After Ye Fei returned to the Purple Apartment, in addition to resting every day, he would take evening walks in the park with Lin Qingwan.


    They held hands as the strolled along the avenue, looking like a pair of lovers.


    "Ye Fei, can you tell if anyone¡¯s is following us?"


    "Not yesterday, but today¡­ See that car parked on the side of the road? There¡¯s someone in there, watching us."


    Ye Fei''s sharp eyes picked up on the occasional strange glints of light coming from inside the car ¨C the sunlight reflecting off the lens of a pair of binoculars!


    "This stalker is an amateur. If he knew what he was doing, he¡¯d pay more attention to his angle," Ye Fei scoffed.


    On the next day, the stalker was still there.


    On the third day, the stalker changed cars, but he was still there.


    On the fourth day, Lin Qingwan was starting to get uncomfortable. "Tell me, is Su Zongheng a coward? Why is he just watching us and no doing anything?"


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said, "You did say he was a cautious man. Maybe the opportunity doesn¡¯t seem good enough to him. We need to step things up a notch, starting tomorrow."


    On the fifth day, Lin Qingwan did not go to the company, but put on a little black dress, a pair of high-heeled shoes and a matching handbag to go shopping with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei dressed casually as always, in a white sweater and a pair of old jeans, like a poor man.


    Lin Qingwan didn''t seem to mind as she tightly held Ye Fei''s arm.


    Watching them leave the apartment hand-in-hand, Murong giggled, "Sister Qingwan, why are you dressed so nicely? You¡¯re not trying to seduce our Ye Fei, are you? You know he has a girlfriend¡­"


    "Pfft, right!"


    Lin Qingwan swung her bag to hit Murong, but the cop jumped out of the way with a mischievous giggle.


    Lin Qingwan gave up and went to the car with Ye Fei. "So where are we going shopping?"


    Ye Fei''s injury had almost recovered by then, but his legs were still a little stiff, so he grumbled with a wry smile, "I walk so slowly and you want to make me go shopping? I can''t do it."


    "Then where are we going? I¡¯m all dressed up already!" Lin Qingwan pouted irritably.


    "Well... Let''s go to the Old Street, I have something to deal with."


    "Hmm, I heard it¡¯s an interesting place. I haven¡¯t been there yet." Lin Qingwan happily started the engine and drove off.


    The Old Street is located in the southwest of Shanghai, with historic buildings on either side. These days it is a commercial street with many boutiques and artisanal shops.


    The Old Street was crowded with people when they arrived. Ye Fei walked very slowly and Lin Qingwan strolled leisurely alongside him.


    "Sugared haws, please."


    Ye Fei picked up a little plastic bag from a stall and handed it to Lin Qingwan with a grin. "Taste these."


    Lin Qingwan curiously took out a sugar-encrusted berry and held it up to her eyes.


    Having grown up in the United States, this was her first time seeing sugared haws. She put it in her mouth. ¡°Mmmm!¡±


    Ye Fei watched her with a smile. Lin Qingwan usually looked tough, but really this was just a disguise. She had the heart of a little girl.


    When they reached a plaza, Ye Fei suddenly heard someone calling him and turned around. Qin Xiaomeng was waving to him.


    Lin Qingwan smiled to her. "Hey, Xiaomeng! What are you doing here?"


    "I''m with my brother," Qin Xiaomeng pointed to a shop called ¡®The King''s Court¡¯. "He¡¯s in there."


    ¡®The King''s Court¡¯ was a shop that sold jade wares. There was a sizeable crowd inside. "Why is it so crowded in there?" wondered Ye Fei.


    Lin Qingwan mumbled, "Hmm, I was wanting to get a new emerald pendant¡­ Let''s go to have a look."


    Qin Xiaomeng frowned. "They¡¯re playing with stones! Even my brother got into it recently..."


    Lin Qingwan cocked her head. "Playing with stones?"


    "Gambling," Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Ah, Ye Fei, you know about that stuff?" Qin Xiaomeng looked slightly surprised.


    "When I first joined the army, I saw something like this in Burma," Ye Fei recollected. "I saw a man lose his entire fortune and destroy his whole family, all for a little stone."


    "Come on, it''s not so scary. Lin Qingwan cocked her head. ¡°Let''s go, Xiaomeng, I want to have a look."


    A few luxury cars were parked outside the shop. Inside, they noticed a side door leading to a large courtyard where people were playing with stones.


    Qin Xiaomeng pushed her way into the crowd, and in a moment, she dragged out a man in his early thirties.


    "This is my brother, Qin Xiaogang."


    Qin Xiaogang dressed simply, but his eyes were very sharp. When he saw Ye Fei, he immediately cried out with surprise, "Are you Ye Fei?"


    "Yes, how did you know?"


    Ye Fei had a great memory for faces. He could remember everyone he¡¯d ever met, but he was sure he never met Qin Xiaogang.


    "I''ve seen you in the police station!" Qin Xiaogang shook hands with Ye Fei with a broad smile. "You made quite an impression!"

 Chapter 147 Cool Terrorist

    Chapter 147 Cool Terrorist


    Qin Xiaogang''s smile was kind, but his eyes - full of contempt.


    Ye Fei suddenly remembered that he met Qin Xiaogang at the police station. On that night when Murong and Ye Fei caught the gunman, there was a meeting of the higher officers to talk about countermeasures. Qin Xiaogang was one of them.


    There were many people milling about in the station on that day and Ye Fei only just glanced at them, so his impression of Qin Xiaogang was very faint. If it weren¡¯t for his youthful face amongst the many older officers, Ye Fei wouldn¡¯t have noticed him.


    "Ah, Ye Fei, do you know my brother? He is the deputy director of the district police station. People say he¡¯s a rising star in the force!" Qin Xiaomeng smiled proudly.


    Qin Xiaogang¡¯s eyes were still full of contempt as he said, "The good-for-nothing can¡¯t hold a candle to your investigative abilities."


    At that point, even Lin Qingwan noticed something wrong.


    Ye Fei recalled Murong telling him that police officers tended to form cliques in the station. Qin Xiaogang was probably a friend of Zhang Shuaipeng, and the two resented Ye Fei for robbing the captain of his glory in solving the gunman case. "The good-for-nothing? You mean Captain Zhang Shuaipeng?"


    At that point, Qin Xiaogang pulled his sister aside and whispered, "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you? Why are you making friends with these suspicious people?"


    Qin Xiaomeng grunted with displeasure. "Why do you say that? Ye Fei is a good man."


    Qin Xiaogang sneered. "Good man? Can a good man be wanted by police across the world? I¡¯m telling you, Ye Fei is a dangerous terrorist! You''d better stay the hell away from him."


    Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s eyebrows almost shot off the top of her forehead. "A wanted terrorist?!"


    Qin Xiaogang glanced contemptuously at Ye Fei. "So you can''t make friend with him. Besides, I¡¯ve met a few very eligible bachelors recently, I¡¯ll introduce you. If you can marry one of them, I will be very happy."


    "A terrorist!" Qin Xiaomeng suddenly became excited. "Holy cow, that¡¯s so cool!"


    "What¡­?" Qin Xiaogang frowned and sighed. "What''s the world come to, when terrorists are cool¡­?"


    He didn''t know why his sister thought terrorists were cool, but on second thought, girls always go for the mysterious bad boy, right?


    Qin Xiaogang immediately decided to do his best to make Ye Fei look bad, so his sister would get over him as fast as possible.


    He walked back to Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan with an amicable smile. "So, Ye Fei, do you know how to gamble on stones?"


    Ye Fei bluntly said, "Nope."


    "You don''t? All right, I will tell you." Qin Xiaogang was elated in his heart. In fact, he didn¡¯t know too much either, but it was enough to one-up Ye Fei. "Stone gambling is mostly about jades. When a piece of jade is mined from the earth, it¡¯s covered in a layer of ordinary rock, so one can¡¯t know if it¡¯s jade or just a normal stone before cutting it.


    Gamble on stones was as lucrative as it was risky. There was a saying in the jewelry industry: ¡®Gambling on stones is like gambling on lives.¡¯


    A winner would become a rich man indeed. A loser would lose everything.


    But the more people gamble, the more they lose. The more they lose, the more they gamble.


    Qin Xiaogang was showing off his knowledge of gambling on stones, when a smiling middle-aged man came over and said, "Boss Qin, welcome! I see you¡¯ve brought a few friends over today? Hah, I have plenty of stones today. Come, I¡¯ll let you have a peek!¡±


    This middle-aged man was the owner of The King''s Court, Xu Tongda. He was a very shrewd businessman with plenty of friends in Shanghai. Everyone called him Boss Xu.


    Xu Tongda ignored so many other guests and only came to welcome Qin Xiaogang in person. The cop laughed self-indulgently and said, "Hehe, my friend here doesn¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s his first time seeing stone gambling. I just happened to bring him along to have a look."


    Xu Tongda enthusiastically shook hands with Ye Fei as he quickly looked him up and down. "Friend of Qin Xiaogang, it is a pleasure to meet you!"


    He¡¯d been in the jewelry business for many years, so his eyes were very perceptive of the little details. When he saw the scrapes and tears on Ye Fei¡¯s old clothes, he immediately lost all interest in him.


    However, when he saw Lin Qingwan, his eyes shone. He knew such a beautiful lady, with such noble bearing, had to be someone of note.


    Qin Xiaogang smiled to Ye Fei, "Don¡¯t buy anything if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. If you want to buy one, just ask me to help you look it over first. If you don''t have money, I can lend you some, hehe."


    Qin Xiaogang¡¯s words were lined with sarcasm. Ye Fei remained silent, but Lin Qingwan snapped, "Rest assured, I, Lin Qingwan, am not in the habit of letting other people pay for my shopping."


    Xu Tongda¡¯s jaw almost hit the floor, "The chairwoman of the Ya Lai Group? THAT Lin Qingwan?"

 Chapter 148 Risky Gamble

    Chapter 148 Risky Gamble


    Qin Xiaogang pulled Xu Tongda aside and whispered, "You know Lin Qingwan?"


    "I know of her. She¡¯s the chairwoman of the Ya Lai Group! Her father, Lin Hongyuan, is a business legend. Compared to his empire, my business is a lemonade stall¡­" Xu Tongda muttered enviously.


    In Qin Xiaogang''s mind, the image of Ye Fei suddenly changed from a dangerous terrorist into a petty perpetrator. "Lin Hongyuan... I know the name. What¡¯s his daughter doing with Ye Fei?"


    Xu Tongda walked away while Qin Xiaogang was thinking to himself. "Miss Lin? Come, have a look."


    Qin Xiaogang quickly switched gear and flatteringly said, "Miss Lin, there are many of stones in this courtyard; some can be worth hundreds of millions! If you don''t know which one is real jade, I can help you."


    Lin Qingwan hated snobs like Qin Xiaogang, but she was very interested in gambling on stones.


    The large courtyard was very open, a hundred square meters, with a sunshade drawn above it. When the group went to join the gathered crowds, they saw many fenced-in areas filled with large or small stones. The smaller ones were the size of fists, while the largest were as tall as a man. The largest piece of rock looked like it weighed a good several tons.


    In each area, stones were stacked according to size, quality and appearance, with a sign indicating their price.


    Qin Xiaogang took out a flashlight and promptly jumped over the wooden fences to pick up one stone after anther and inspect them closely with the air of a true expert.


    Someone near the stone-cutting area cried, "Aw, this stone looked so good! Turns out it¡¯s just red shit¡­ Such a shame. Old Xie lost so much money on it..."


    Qin Xiaogang jumped back out of the fenced-in enclosure and waved to Ye Fei, "Let''s go to have a look. Seems something interesting¡¯s happened."


    Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei followed him to the cutting area hand-in-hand.


    The whole courtyard seemed illuminated by her appearance. Her beautiful and elegant visage silenced everyone they passed. Even the cutting master could not help but look up from his delicate work.


    Women came there all the time, of course, but most of them were the fat and intimidating kind. Charming and beautiful ladies like Lin Qingwan were rare.


    At the sight of a shabby-looking man like Ye Fei holding her arm, people shook their heads disapprovingly and went back to minding their own business.


    "Bro, what is ''red shit''?" Qin Xiaomeng asked.


    Qin Xiaogang laughed, "You see that stone? That green hue means it is likely to be jade. When a stone looks expensive and pure on the surface but turns out not to contain any jade, people call it red shit."


    "So he lost his money? How much did he lose?"


    Qin Xiaogang looked toward the center of the court, where an old man in a wrinkled suit was holding a sizeable piece of stone in a daze. "About three or four hundred thousand Yuan, I¡¯d say."


    The stone had been cut from three sides and still there was no jade to be seen.


    A seasoned gambler proudly said, "Old Xie, I told you it was just a stone, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Told you so!"


    Old Xie¡¯s face turned red. He held up the stone and loudly said, "No, I know there¡¯s jade in it! Cut it in half right down the middle!"


    Many of the onlookers sighed and shook their heads. The stones were usually only carefully polished with sandpaper or a grinding wheel to reveal their core. Chopping the stone in half could shatter it to pieces, even if it was real jade.


    Clearly, Old Xie had completely lost his confidence in his stone.


    "Don''t,¡± said the cutting master. ¡°If I don''t cut this stone, you might just lose three or four hundred thousand Yuan, because someone else could buy it. But if I cut this stone and the green still doesn''t show up, you will lose more than a million Yuan!"


    "Do it! If I don¡¯t see green, I¡¯ll go and jump into the river!" Old Xie bellowed.


    The master reluctantly began to cut the stone again, very cautiously turning it around in his hands to check for cracks.


    The stone was getting smaller and smaller, but the green still wasn¡¯t appearing up. Old Xie''s eyes turned red. "Master, cut it right in the middle!"


    The cutting master sighed and put a chisel to the center of the stone.


    Clink. Clink. Clink.


    The crowd gasped.


    Green!


    The master quickly shaved off the remaining crust, revealing a block of jade the size of a fist.


    "My God, he won!"


    "It¡¯s not much, but still more than enough to double his money!"


    "What a thrill! He just made at least a million Yuan!"


    Gambling on stones was like that. Not only the gambler was excited, but even the spectators would go wild with every win.


    Old Xie giddily fished out a bottle of heart medicine and threw a few pills down his throat with a shaking hand, just in case he fainted.


    After a quick appraisal, a middle-aged man in a suit handed Old Xie a check for 2.5 million Yuan to buy his jade. Old Xie excitedly shoved the check into his pocket and ran off to the bank.

 Chapter 149 People Always Cheat in Gambling

    Chapter 149 People Always Cheat in Gambling


    A minute ago, Old Xie was a loser who wanted to jump into the river. Now, he left a wealthy millionaire.


    The eyes of the crowd followed him enviously, lamenting that they did not get their hands on the stone first.


    Sadly, there is no medicine for regret.


    A portly, bald man jumped over the fence and began rummaging through the pile of rocks. "I want one of those too, damn it! Here, this one looks good," he held up a stone.


    Other gamblers chose their own stones one by one, lining up for the cutting master to reveal their fate. For a time, the courtyard became as noisy as a bustling market.


    "What a profit! This is much easier than doing business." Lin Qingwan licked her lips. She was ready to buy her own stone.


    "I¡¯d say so,¡± Qin Xiaogang nodded. ¡°The stones at The King''s Court look very good. Miss Lin, would you like to buy one?"


    "Yes, but I don''t really understand all this." Lin Qingwan looked around excitedly.


    Qin Xiaogang grinned. "It¡¯s like playing mahjong. The less you know, the better luck you have, and the more money you can win. Besides, I will help you."


    "Well, then I''ll pick one." Lin Qingwan had always considered herself lucky.


    "No, don¡¯t," Ye Fei suddenly interrupted.


    Lin Qingwan turned her head to him with a look of mild puzzlement. "Hmm? Why not? I can afford it."


    "You will lose no matter which stone you choose," he firmly said.


    "How are you so sure?¡± she pouted. ¡°You just said you didn¡¯t know anything about jade stones."


    "I don¡¯t, but it¡¯s not hard to see through a common scam like that!"


    Ye Fei walked over to the cutting machine and picked up a flake from Old Xie''s stone, examining it closely.


    Lin Qingwan frowned. "Scam? What are you talking about?"


    "People always cheat in gambling," he said in a low voice. "I saw this trick a few times in Myanmar about ten years ago. At first, I didn¡¯t think a big and respectable-looking store like this would resort to scamming people in broad daylight!"


    Ling Qingwan¡¯s eyes widened incredulously. "Are you saying these are fakes?"


    Ye Fei quietly explained, "Any good jade mined out in Myanmar would be immediately bought up by jewelry manufacturers, so how did these stones end up in Shanghai? These stones, I wouldn¡¯t call them fakes, but they are definitely defective, or just low-quality. Not worth much."


    Lin Qingwan didn¡¯t buy it. "What? They look pretty good to me. Besides, that old guy just won some serious money."


    Ye Fei sneered. "Looks can be easily ¡®enhanced¡¯ with a paintbrush. And the old man ¨C he secretly works for the store, to keep up the appearance that there really is a chance to win big here. His stone was the only one in this whole courtyard worth anything."


    She remained skeptical. "How do you know all that? You said you didn''t understand."


    "I have eyes. If you don''t believe me, here, look at this,¡± he handed her the stone flake. ¡°It¡¯s not even the same type of rock as the rest."


    She stared at the stone for a long time, but couldn¡¯t really see anything unusual about it.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Xiaogang interjected angrily. "The owner of this store is my friend. I know him well, and I won¡¯t take this slander lightly! You think Old Xie¡¯s stone wasn¡¯t like the others? Let me see that!" He snatched the flake from Lin Qingwan fingers and methodically examined every millimeter of it with his flashlight before firmly proclaiming, "There¡¯s nothing wrong with it!"


    Lin Qingwan nodded in agreement.


    A small crowd was attracted to the commotion, shaking their heads at Ye Fei with contempt once they realized what the fuss was about.


    Ye Fei sighed. Even the eyes of the cutting master were not sharp enough to notice what he¡¯d seen. He was certain - these gambling stones had been artificially modified.


    Gambling on stones depended on insight. If you had weak insight, you couldn¡¯t complain if you lost.


    Unfortunately, everyone present, except Ye Fei, had weak insight.


    "Mr. Qin, this friend of yours looks very knowledgeable." The owner of The King''s Court, Xu Tongda, made his way to the fore of the crowd, his features grim.


    "Not really," Ye Fei told the truth.


    Xu Tongda stuck his finger at Ye Fei¡¯s face, shouting, "In that case, keep your trap shut! Do you know how much damage you could do to my business if you keep spreading these unfounded rumors?! How are you going to make it up to me?"


    Lin Qingwan quickly stepped in. "Mr. Xu, we were just talking quietly among ourselves, why are you so angry? Is Ye Fei correct?"


    "Damn it, you¡¯ll answer for this! I don¡¯t care if you run the Ya Lai Group, you¡¯ll answer for this!" the old man bellowed with almost hysterical anger.


    Clearly, Ye Fei had been right.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!? I¡¯ll see to it that you never do business in this city again!" Lin Qingwan shouted back. "In fact, my boyfriend, Ye Fei, has figured out your scam. These are all just rocks, without any jade!" She pushed Ye Fei forward, "Come on, tell them!"


    "Manager Lin, I was telling the truth, I really don¡¯t know much about stone gambling."

 Chapter 150 Spot the Differences

    Chapter 150 Spot the Differences


    Lin Qingwan hated losing, especially in business.


    She also trusted Ye Fei.


    At first, Lin Qingwan was distrustful and generally embarrassed about his presence, but after what happened with Liu Manman, she began to appreciate him a lot more.


    Now Lin Qingwan was defiantly staring at Xu Tongda.


    "In that case, Miss Lin, we might as well bet on it!"


    Xu Tongda was very cunning. He quickly came up with a way to discredit her.


    "Bet?"


    Lin Qingwan was intrigued. She was a woman who liked to gamble. In her opinion, her business was also a kind of gamble, in which she bet her own assets.


    "Yes," Xu Tongda grinned. "Since Miss Lin says my stones are artificial, defective goods, and insists there is a clear difference in the type of stone, then please choose a stone. If we see green, I will give you the stone free of charge. If there is no green¡­ then please buy the stone for double the price, as compensation for damaging the reputation of The King''s Court."


    Lin Qingwan scoffed, "Mr. Xu, do you think I was born yesterday? I just said your stones were defective goods. Why would I bet against you?"


    Xu Tongda looked down his nose at her. "Miss Lin, rumor has it that you''re a clever woman. I think this is not true. Don¡¯t you understand this gamble? If you¡¯re afraid to make the bet, then apologize and take your uncouth boyfriend elsewhere. As an elder, I don''t want to quarrel with you either."


    Behind Xu Tongda, two beefy security guards sniggered.


    Lin Qingwan had just about had it with him, but she also understood what he meant.


    Ye Fei never said that every single stone was a fake ¨C some of them could be high quality jade.


    If no one ever won a jade, then no one would buy any more stones from Xu Tongda¡¯s shop.


    Therefore, among the inferior stones, there had to be a small number of quality stones. If the gamblers failed to pick any good ones, then Xu Tongda would have his people pretend to buy one of them, so that the gamblers wouldn¡¯t lose hope.


    Lin Qingwan leaned in toward Ye Fei and whispered, "Hey, what are the odds here?"


    "More than eighty percent," he replied.


    Lin Qingwan grew bolder. "Mr. Xu, you think this gamble is interesting? I think you¡¯re cheap. I want to pick several stones, how about it?"


    Xu Tongda''s haughty smile froze in his face. He proposed to gamble on a stone because he thought Lin Qingwan had almost no chance to pick a winner. If she got to pick more than one, her chances of winning at his expense would be multiplied several times over!


    But now that he¡¯d called her out, refusing her proposal would make him look like a buffoon.


    Moreover, Xu Tongda still didn''t believe Lin Qingwan could pick a real jade.


    As such, he grit his teeth and said with the most magnanimous tone he could muster, "Well, why not? We¡¯ll do as you say. You may choose any stones you like, as long as you can afford paying double their price."


    "I have the money, Mr. Xu. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I could buy your whole store if I felt like it," Lin Qingwan said coldly.


    "Wonderful. Come on, let us see how much money your father has."


    Xu Tongda stepped aside and motioned to the stacks of rocks.


    Lin Qingwan remained in place, and turned her eyes to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei wordlessly jumped over the wooden fence and began rummaging through the stones.


    Seeing Ye Fei examining the stones without even using a flashlight, a few people in the crowd began shaking their heads and snickering under their breath. Clearly, Ye Fei was a layman, who had no clue what he was doing!


    Qin Xiaogang pulled his sister aside and whispered, "Look at him, he¡¯s an imbecile! He¡¯s going to waste all of Lin Qingwan¡¯s money."


    Qin Xiaomeng ignored him, her eyes steadfastly locked on Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei really didn''t know anything about jade stones. He wouldn¡¯t know a real jade from a fake.


    If he went to a real gambling market, he would probably lose all his money. He may have had incredibly sharp eyesight, but he didn¡¯t know the first thing about prospecting for precious stones.


    However, The King''s Court wasn¡¯t a normal gambling market.


    Here, the inferior stones were artificially modified to look better.


    All he had to do was pick a the stones that stood out from the rest, the ones that were untampered with. In other words, this was less like a gamble to him, and more like a game of Spot the Differences.


    In mere moments, Ye Fei identified three good stones. One was the size of a fist, the other two the size of pomegranates.


    Seeing him point those three out, Xu Tongda began to panic.


    Even he himself wouldn¡¯t be have been able to pick out the fake from the real stones. They had been enhanced by master forgers, or he wouldn¡¯t have risked displaying them for sale.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Fei saw through the forgery almost immediately.


    Who the hell was this guy?

 Chapter 151 The Snipers Decisive Judgement

    Chapter 151 The Sniper''s Decisive Judgement


    Xu Tongda¡¯s face looked as uncomfortable as if countless ants were biting his heart. He watched as Ye Fei selected real jade stones from the rock heaps around them. He tried not to be anxious, but he had no way to avoid the feeling.


    Ye Fei looked at all of the piles for a long time, trying to find the few jade stones hidden among the rest. It was difficult to find them, but eventually, Ye Fei chose another couple of stones.


    At this time, Ye Fei heard Lin Qingwan shout, "Ye Fei, I think this stone is good. Come here to have a look."


    Lin Qingwan had been watching Ye Fei look for jade and she wanted to participate as well. Out of a big pile, she selected an oval stone about 30 centimeters in diameter. Its appearance was quite nice with a pattern that appeared to be nearly floral, but its price was rather low, only 800,000 yuan.


    Ye Fei thought this stone was likely artificially created. The probability of it being real jade was extremely slim.


    "You can''t buy that stone," Ye Fei insisted, but then he suddenly noticed the bottom of the rock. It appeared to be dark at first glance but changed appearance when the sunlight hit it. It was quite strange to look at.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, then walked over and picked up the stone from Lin Qingwan¡¯s palm.


    "It''s so heavy!" Ye Fei cried. The stone¡¯s weight was extraordinary for its size.


    "Yes, I also thought it was rather heavy. Is jade usually heavier than other stones?" Lin Qingwan asked, tilting her head and blinking.


    All the gamblers around them immediately laughed. Among them, a middle-aged man said, "Beauty, if jade was heavier than the average stone, then why would we be gambling?"


    Another man shouted, "The ingredients in that stone are probably a mix of gold, silver, copper, iron and so on. It¡¯s more likely to be a piece of garbage!"


    Lin Qingwan heard these words and felt disappointed. She was about to put the stone back but Ye Fei suddenly said with a smile, "Since you think this stone is good, we¡¯ll choose this one."


    Ye Fei disregarded the ridicule of the gamblers and added this rock to the others, selecting six in total.


    The stones were not large and were mostly priced between one and two million yuan, which was pretty inexpensive. Ye Fei would have liked to purchase larger ones but likely wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford them.


    Xu Tongda took out a calculator, pressed its buttons for a while, and whispered, "Six stones, seven million in total. If you lose, you will owe me double the price. That¡¯s 14 million. Miss Lin, you have to think about it."


    "14 million!"


    Lin Qingwan took a deep breath and her facial expression became strained. She was a businesswoman, not a spendthrift. She knew it was not easy to make money and carefully considered every purchase she made. Taking out 14 million yuan to buy a few broken stones was difficult for her to imagine.


    "Miss Lin, if you give up now, it''s okay. You¡¯ll just need to apologize to us for wasting our time."


    Xu Tongda¡¯s tone seemed to have no hidden cynicism. He sounded kind, like an understanding elder.


    "Ye Fei...What do you say, will you gamble or not?" Lin Qingwan asked hesitantly. She believed in Ye Fei, but if he was wrong, then she would lose more than 10 million yuan.


    This was the horror of gambling on rocks.


    Seeing Lin Qingwan hesitate, Xu Tongda was relieved. He thought to himself, Lin Qingwan is a woman, lacking a man''s decisive judgment. If her father, Lin Hongyuan, were present, he would definitely immediately make decisions.


    Lin Hongyuan was a "big shot" in the city, and in all of Shanghai, very few people had his decisive judgment. However, his daughter certainly lacked it.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were now on Ye Fei, waiting for his answer.


    In just a short time, he spoke decisively.


    "Let¡¯s gamble," Ye Fei said firmly.


    "What?!"


    Everyone immediately flew into an uproar. They did not anticipate that Ye Fei would make a decision so quickly.


    "Ye Fei... Are you sure?" Lin Qingwan was still hesitant, "If--"


    "Not if. If I were unable to quickly pull the trigger as a sniper, I¡¯d never be able to shoot the enemy. I wouldn¡¯t even deserve to be a sniper," Ye Fei flatly said.


    "Well...all right," Lin Qingwan said. She determined that she had enough money for this gamble, and by this point, if she withdrew, she would lose face.


    "Since you are willing to die, then I¡¯m willing to bury you. Master Xing, come here to help Miss Lin cut these! Let¡¯s see what stones she picked." Xu Tongda shouted his order to a middle-aged man next to the cutting machine.


    The middle-aged man, surnamed Xing, was called Master Xing by everyone. Xu Tongda walked over to him, his right hand subtly twisting a jade ring on his finger. This was their secret signal. Master Xing lightly nodded at Xu Tongda.


    Cutting stones required skill and technique. Different cutting masters could get completely different effects from the same stones depending on how they cut them. Xu Tongda¡¯s meaning was very obvious. He wanted Master Xing to cut the stones badly.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Fei would see this secret signal.


    "I don¡¯t want him to cut the stone. One of the masters over there can cut it, " Ye Fei said coldly, pointing to a few men standing nearby.


    "Well, choose the one you¡¯d like to cut for you, then!¡± Xu Tongda said casually, waving his hands. He¡¯d already told all of the cutting masters about this secret signal.


    Ye Fei glanced at the cutting masters, then finally he looked at a nineteen-year-old boy who was obviously an apprentice.


    "I want him to cut this stone."


    Ye Fei stretched out his finger and pointed to the young apprentice, who immediately looked incredibly nervous.

 Chapter 152 Unlucky Apprentice

    Chapter 152 Unlucky Apprentice


    Ye Fei continued to point at the apprentice and repeated, ¡°I want him to cut the stone.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone present burst into harsh laughter.


    The apprentice¡¯s face turned red. He pointed to himself and repeatedly shook his head, saying softly, "You want me to cut? No, no, I can''t."


    "What''s wrong? Did you not finish your apprenticeship? Or will your master not allow you to cut?" Ye Fei asked, frowning. He knew this apprentice could cut stone, but he was frustratingly refusing to do it.


    Master Xing spoke up. "I¡¯m his master, and I didn''t tell him not to help you. Unlucky boy, since this guest wants to help him cut, you should help him."


    The smile on Master Xing''s face was odd.


    "Unlucky boy?" Ye Fei asked, astonished. Why was his master calling him unlucky?


    The gamblers began speaking about the situation in loud voices.


    "That young man doesn''t want one of the more skilled men to help him. He just chose this unlucky boy to help him. What a great decision!"


    "The unlucky boy is actually quite nice and kind, but he certainly has a bad luck. Any good stones are going to be broken in his hands."


    "Obviously he¡¯s possessed. He really does have bad luck!"


    From the gambler''s words, Ye Fei understood where the nickname "unlucky boy" came from.


    Men who gambled on rocks were full of superstition, so naturally, they would want to find a cutting master who had good luck.


    The unlucky boy had finished his apprenticeship, but the men had determined that he was ¡°unlucky¡± and would refuse to let him cut their rocks. The boy didn¡¯t argue against their beliefs, so he¡¯d never had an opportunity to cut the stones. Instead, he stayed around the gambling hall doing odd jobs.


    "He¡¯s the one I want to cut my stones!" Ye Fei had a feeling about the boy, so he insisted that the boy was the cutting master he wanted.


    "Unlucky boy, go help him!" Xu Tongda said, growing happy. He knew it was impossible for the boy to cut any of the stones and find jade without breaking them.


    At first, the boy was hesitant, but after his boss ordered him to help, he walked to the cutting machine, looked at the stones in Ye Fei¡¯s hands, and said, "Those stones are not bad. Let me rub them first."


    Ye Fei handed the rocks to the boy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the procedure for cutting stones, so do what you think is best.¡±


    The boy nodded with a serious expression.


    Rubbing the stones first required taking off a bit of the rock¡¯s outer layer to see if there was green underneath. If there wasn¡¯t any green, the process was repeated in a few different spots. If none of the cuts yielded green, the rock was determined to be a bad one and discarded.


    "Cut this one first," Ye Fei said and pointed to the stone that Lin Qingwan had chosen.


    "This one isn¡¯t so good¡­" the boy murmured. Although he was very young, he had good insight, When he saw this stone, he knew it was a common stone without jade inside.


    However, Ye Fei insisted on cutting this rock first, so the boy didn¡¯t say anything more. He chose a spot and started to cut. The sound of the cutting machine was shrill, and when it stopped, the people gathered around looked for a hint of jade within. No green.


    The boy tried cutting the stone in a different spot but there was still no green. The third time didn¡¯t yield different results.


    Seeing the situation, people began to whisper and laugh at Ye Fei. Lin Qingwan¡¯s face grew pale. If this stone was just a normal rock, then she would lose 1.6 million just like that.


    This money wasn¡¯t too much for her, but she still felt sad to lose it. She walked over to touch Ye Fei''s arm and whisper, "Ye Fei, you clearly knew this stone was a common stone. Why didn¡¯t you stop me? That money''s equivalent to a year''s salary." Her arm was shaking.


    Ye Fei patted her arm, then smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. It¡¯s just the first stone. It''s okay."


    Ye Fei¡¯s words were like a warm ripple, and they quickly calmed Lin Qingwan down.


    "The first stone will lose you more than 1 million! And think about other stones¡­" Xu Tongda said with a sneaky smile.


    As the cutting progressed, people began to shake their heads in pity. Almost one-fifth of the stone had already been cut.


    At that moment, the boy was also panicking a little. If he couldn''t find jade in this stone, he would really lose confidence in his abilities.


    The boy turned around to ask Ye Fei about how to cut the stone. Ye Fei confidently chopped down through the air with his hand and said, "Split it straight down the middle."


    The boy nodded and the cutting machine sounded again.


    Everyone was holding their breath. The men in the crowd were even more nervous than Ye Fei.


    Suddenly a strange noise sounded.


    The boy hurriedly stopped the cutting machine, had a look, and realized the grinding wheel was broken.


    "What happened?"


    ¡°It¡¯s so strange. The grinding wheel is broken. How could that be?¡±


    The gamblers had surrounded the machine to see what was going on.


    An old master went to have a look and shook his head. "Inside the stone is a lump of iron. No wonder the grinding wheel broke."


    In an instant, the courtyard filled with laughter.


    One of the gamblers patted the boy¡¯s shoulder and said, "You''re really great. You can cut a stone into a lump of steel, hah."


    Master Xing came to have a look, then shook his head and looked at his apprentice. His eyes were full of disappointment.


    There was no green in the stone. Lin Qingwan became much sadder.

 Chapter 153 Life Was Full of Surprises

    Chapter 153 Life Was Full of Surprises


    "It''s so odd. The stone was full of steel. That boy is really unlucky."


    The boy was upset and he looked down at his hands with disappointment.


    "Never mind. Change the stone out and cut a new one."


    Ye Fei looked at the lumps of steel with eyes full of excitement rather than disappointment, as though he were looking at treasure.


    "You¡¯ll still let me cut your stones? You¡¯re still willing to believe me?" the boy asked, looking at Ye Fei with astonishment.


    "You know how to do this better than I do. But if you cut a stone and it breaks, you get discouraged and even doubt your life. That¡¯s stupid. Life is like the stone. You never know what''s going to be inside the next stone you cut," Ye Fei smiled and said softly.


    "Ye Fei, I¡¯m surprised. Your words are so philosophical!" Lin Qingwan said before falling into deep thought.


    She had been a student at Shanghai University, but Ye Fei had never even attended high school. However, philosophical knowledge and wisdom were not always learned from books but from experience as well. Although Ye Fei was illiterate and thus unable to read books, he¡¯d learned a lot from the places he¡¯d been.


    "Hah, Miss Lin, you lose. That stone was 800 thousand Yuan, double that is 1.6 million. Please pay me now," Xu Tongda said with a sneer.


    Ye Fei glanced at him. He knew the man was putting up a front. He was trying to pressure Lin Qingwan to stop gambling before they found jade in one of the other stones.


    "Ye Fei, I trust you," Lin Qingwan said, looking at Ye Fei.


    "Well, go ahead then, I¡¯m guessing the next one will be another lump of steel," Xu Tongda said calmly, though he spat on the ground in anger.


    Ye Fei sneered at him, then turned around to point to a melon-shaped stone and said to the boy, "Now cut this one."


    The boy nodded, narrowed his eyes for a moment, adjusted the cutting machine, then cut into the new rock.


    "Look, it¡¯s green!"


    After someone shouted, all of the gamblers crowded around. Sure enough, the cut in the stone revealed precious green beneath the surface.


    All of the gamblers immediately fell silent.


    After a few moments, the gamblers resumed talking. They all excitedly discussed the find.


    "Icy jade! it''s special icy jade. The green is really good. Is that apple green? It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "Oh my god, icy jade! Apple green! Jesus, the 1.6 million yuan she lost just now, she¡¯ll get that back several times over."


    The quality of jade was determined based on several factors, including color, clarity, and most importantly, type, which included glass, icy, waxy, and so on.


    Among them, glass jade was the best, with icy jade being the second best.


    This piece of jade was even better than glass jade. It was extremely rare, likely worth more than 50 million.


    King''s Court, a company that had been in the jade business for more than ten years, had only cut three pieces of glass jade that were all about the size of a finger.


    Nowadays, icy jade was rare, and this jade was what would be considered ¡°special ice jade,¡± the best icy species. More importantly, this jade was apple green, which was a very valuable color.


    "I have never seen such good jade in all these years!" an old man shouted.


    "It¡¯s old Mr. Hu," someone said about the old man.


    "When did Mr. Hu get here?"


    Everyone happily greeted the old man. As the chairman of the gambling association and an expert in jade identification, he was a celebrity in the gambling circles in this city. If he said this jade was apple green, no one would refute it.


    Xu Tongda suddenly stood up, peering at the stone in shock.


    Mr. Hu smoothed his gray beard, smiled and said, "This type of jade is worth tens of millions."


    Hearing Mr. Hu¡¯s words, Xu Tongda¡¯s face went pale and he began to sweat.


    Lin Qingwan, on the other hand, was so happy that she jumped in the air.


    Ye Fei looked at Lin Qingwan. She looked beautiful as she wore a smile rather than her usual cold expression.


    "Boss, what do we do? Do we continue to cut it if the green is already visible?" the boy asked. It was his first time cutting a stone and finding green, so he was very pleased.


    "No," Lin Qingwan said. Although she still wanted to gamble, gambling was mostly for fun. She was a businesswoman, not a professional gambler, so she was uncomfortable with risk. She decided to put the stone up for auction immediately.


    "Five million. I''ll pay five million!" an old man immediately said once the auction was announced.


    "Six million."


    "Seven million."


    "Seven and a half million."


    "Eight million."


    In just in a few minutes, the stone was worth eight million yuan.


    In the end, Mr. Hu paid eight and a half million yuan to get the stone. Although it could have garnered a higher price, no one wanted to disrespect Mr. Hu by bidding over him. Had the auction continued, the jade could have earned tens of millions of yuan.


    "How exciting!" Ye Fei said happily.


    His own monthly salary of 50,000 yuan was not low, but in this gambling house, that amount hardly counted as money.


    After Lin Qingwan sold the jade, she thought for a while and determined that even if the rest of the stones were not jade, she would still earn a fair amount of money. She soon urged the boy to continue cutting, crying, "Hurry up, cut the remaining four stones! Quickly!

 Chapter 154 Red Jade

    Chapter 154 Red Jade


    Mr. Hu got this stone, was not anxious to cut, put it away, cheerfully looked at Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei, said, "You two have a good luck. Nowadays, jade mines are scarce in Burma, now the glass species is very rare, this jade with apple green and icy species is the treasure int the jade market, but it is a bit small. Otherwise, it will be worth more money."


    Hearing the explanation of Mr. Hu, the gamblers around were regretful, especially some gamblers who had seen this stone, were more regretful, they regretted not to buy this stone.


    The face of Xu Tongda was livid, and he furiously clenched his fist, he did not anticipate this stone was such a precious jade, otherwise, he would never take it out to sell.


    "Cut them, cut the remaining four stones."


    Lin Qingwan urged again.


    "Well."


    The boy answered, started the machine again, cutting other stones.


    In the courtyard, the eyes of these gamblers were full of anticipation, staring at the stone, waiting for the result.


    The friction of the cut to think up, the stone skin has landed, no discovery, changed an angle, the collapse of the snake from the belt to wipe a finger width of green.


    The sound of cutting machine sounded again, and the stone skin fell to the ground, the green didn''t show up. At a different angle, the boy continued to cut it, then the green showed up, the size was like a finger.


    "The green shows up again."


    "Oh my God, the boy is so lucky today."


    "No, no, no, it is that man who chose the stones, he is really lucky."


    The gamblers began to talk about that, casually chose two stones, and they were the jades, what a coincidence!


    Mr. Hu hurriedly had a look to that stone, then did not have too much interest, he only liked the rare jades, this kind of jade was not too good, it belonged to the waxy species, looked like the glutinous rice porridge, was not very transparent, was that kind of translucent color.


    However, in any case, the green showed up, even if it was the waxy species, it also was a jade.


    Lin Qingwan immediately auctioned, this stone with waxy species was not big, so it only was sold 1.5 million Yuan.


    Then the boy continued to cut other stones, but his luck seemed to disappear, another two stones were not the jades, even if they were cut from the middle, the green still could not be seen .


    The risk of gambling was very high, the green could not show up in every stone.


    "The last stone, should we continue to cut it, or keep it?"


    The boy wiped the sweat from his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Cut it, anyway, it is the last stone."


    Lin Qingwan calculated with fingers for a while, just she sold out a stone with apple green and icy species, and a stone with waxy species, earned ten million Yuan in total, the green didn''t show up in three stones, it meant Lin Qingwan needed to compensate Xu Tongda five million Yuan, so she still earned five million Yuan, even if the green also didn''t show up in this stone, she still could earn three million Yuan.


    So Lin Qingwan didn''t worry about that.


    The sound of the cutting machine sounded again, then a glittering and translucent red light showed up, like a crystal.


    "Incredibly the red shows up? Is it a red jadeite?"


    The gamblers immediately surrounded the stone, but were stopped by Ye Fei, "Please keep your manners, keep a little distance to watch, don''t hit my stone."


    So the gamblers stopped the footsteps.


    Then Ye Fei invited Mr. Hu to come over, "Mr. Hu, help me to have a look, what kind of jade is this? I heard all the jades were green, this red stone is other ores?"


    Mr. Hu came over, his facial expression was serious, took out the magnifying glass and flashlight from the clothes, began to observe this stone.


    "It''s worth a lot of money, right?"


    "Since Mr. Hu is so serious, it must be sold lots of money."


    Mr. Hu observed for ten minutes, then put the flashlight and magnifying glass back.


    "Mr. Hu, how about this stone?"


    Some people could not help loudly shouting.


    Mr. Hu wiped the sweat on his forehead, said, "It is a bit small, I can''t clearly see it all, but this red which has shown up is the rare first-class red jadeite."


    "What? It is the best first-class red jadeite, that is worth too much money."


    "Wow, they really have a good luck. They can really make a lot of money today!"


    Hearing the words of Mr. Hu, some people were envious, some people were annoyed, some people were regretful.


    As we know, the natural red jadite was rare to see. The best red jadeite was called "cockscomb red", was bright and transparent, was the top in the red jadeite, its value was not lower than the Apple Green.


    The two eyes of Lin Qingwan were shining, she liked it so much, murmured, "Jesus, beautiful, it is really beautiful."


    "Miss Lin, let''s start the auction. Everybody can''t wait."


    "You can''t compete with me, how much you pay, I will pay half a million more than you!"


    The gamblers looked at this top red jadeite, were swallowing saliva.


    "Auction?"


    Lin Qingwan smiled, like a flower, was more glamorous, "This stone, I will not sell. It''s so beautiful! I''m going to take it and as a souvenir."


    Women naturally liked the beautiful things, the most like was the jewelry, Lin Qingwan was also like that.


    Sell it?


    Wasn''t that like cutting her heart off?


    After this gamble, Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei earned five million Yuan in vain, also got a priceless red jadeite, the boss of King''s Court Xu Tongda really wanted to cry.


    Lin Qingwan happily gave the boy who cut this stone one million Yuan, as a red envelope.


    The boy was overjoyed, repeatedly thanked, from this day on, his nickname was estimated to be changed, changed to be lucky boy.


    "Ye Fei, we earn so much money, I''ll give you two million Yuan as bonus."


    Ye Fei also did not refuse, laughed, "Manager Lin, today you are so generous, I will fall in love with you."


    "Who wants you to love!"


    The face of Lin Qingwan abruptly became serious, but her heart was still happy.

 Chapter 155 Go Shopping Together

    Chapter 155 Go Shopping Together


    Xu Tongda¡¯s face was pale.


    Lin Qingwan didn''t let the boy continue to cut into the beautiful red jadeite stone. Instead, she called someone to wrap it up. She would take it to a real master for carving and the planned to display it in her living room.


    After the gambling transactions were completed, Lin Qingwan was ready to leave King''s Court. With the money she¡¯d earned, she could go out and buy something special that she wanted.


    "Qingwan, let''s take away the rest of the broken stones, too," Ye Fei suddenly said.


    "Take them away? Well, maybe there are small amounts of green in one of them. All right, let¡¯s take them."


    Ye Fei was overjoyed and immediately picked up the stone that had lumps of steel inside, then smiled to himself.


    "Ye Fei, why do you want that stone? Everyone says I¡¯m stingy, but I think you¡¯re more stingy than me," Lin Qingwan said and laughed.


    "I''ll keep it as a souvenir!"


    Ye Fei smiled, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    "Your injury hasn¡¯t been completely cured. I think you should put this stone here and let the others help you to take it away."


    Lin Qingwan saw Ye Fei walking unsteadily so she was a little worried that he would hurt himself.


    "It''s okay, I can take it by myself," Ye Fei said, refusing to let go of the stone.


    "A rock full of steel¡­why do you like it so much?" Lin Qingwan wanted to ask. Instead, she simply said, ¡°Okay, take it to the car first. We can¡¯t go shopping with you carrying that thing around.¡±


    Ye Fei nodded and did not say anything else.


    At this time, Qin Xiaomeng suddenly said, "Brother, I want to go shopping with Ye Fei."


    Seeing Ye Fei choose three jade stones, Qin Xiaogang was shocked and humiliated by his own lack of gambling skills.


    "Sister, this man is dishonest. He claimed that he doesn¡¯t know how to gamble on stones, but he is actually an expert. He made me lose face. His nature is so treacherous, yet you want to follow him. That¡¯s no good."


    Qin Xiaogang glanced at Lin Qingwan. He actually wanted to flatter the two of them. Besides, even if Ye Fei this person was dishonest, his gambling skill was unquestionably amazing. If Qin Xiaogang could learn from Ye Fei, he¡¯d live a very amazing life.


    However, Qin Xiaogang really didn¡¯t want his sister to follow Ye Fei, so he said, "Sister, can¡¯t you see that Miss Lin has a date with Mr. Ye? What are you doing trying to disturb their date?"


    Qin Xiaomeng angrily stared at her elder brother but stayed silent.


    "I''m shopping with Ye Fei, not dating him. I also like Sister Xiaomeng. If you want to join us, come on! We can have a chat while shopping. Ye Fei is so dull to shop with."


    "Manager Lin, don''t forget what we are doing while we¡¯re out," Ye Fei reminded Lin Qingwan while he frowned slightly.


    "Ah? What are we doing out? Aren''t we shopping?" Lin Qingwan was confused until she remembered their goal was to make Su Zongheng show up.


    She was about to rescind her offer to Qin Xiaomeng but then looked at the girl¡¯s cute appearance and said, "Come on, there are lots of people in the street. Su Zongheng won¡¯t dare to cause trouble there. Besides, Xiaomeng is so cute, and if she hadn¡¯t called me to come over, we wouldn¡¯t have won the money today. We need to invite her to have a meal."


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Xiaomeng heard the word ¡°meal¡± and repeatedly nodded.


    "Well...You''re the boss, Manager Lin."


    "Great!" Qin Xiaomeng cried. She was so excited that she ran to hug Lin Qingwan and kissed on her cheek.


    -----


    At that moment, in an upscale cafe, Su Zongheng sat on a leather sofa, holding a cup of coffee and listening to a melodious symphony, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Suddenly, a Japanese man in a black kimono and wooden clogs walked into the cafe with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Su, why haven¡¯t you found Ye Fei? You said you would kill him soon," Yamamoto Xiong, who just returned from the hospital, asked angrily.


    "I have employed someone to investigate Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan¡¯s habits. Now there¡¯s only one problem," Su Zongheng said before sipping a mouthful of coffee.


    "What''s the problem?" Yamamoto Xiong clenched his fist tightly.


    "Manpower! I need suitable manpower to kidnap Lin Qingwan!" Su Zongheng looked at Yamamoto Xiong and laughed.


    "Are you going to make me kidnap her? No way! I can''t do this sneaky thing, if you let me fight with Ye Fei, I¡¯ll defeat him."


    "Rest assured, since you don¡¯t want to do this thing, I¡¯ve arranged for someone else to do it. I¡¯m just telling you that the ring is ready." Su Zongheng viciously smiled.


    "What?" Yamamoto Xiong was shocked and roared, "The ring is ready? That''s great."


    Su Zongheng sneered and said, "Now, I¡¯ll introduce you to a friend of mine."

 Chapter 156 International Kidnapper

    Chapter 156 International Kidnapper


    "Friend?"


    Yamamoto Xiong was confused.


    Su Zongheng responded by clapping his hands. A man who appeared to be in his 40s immediately came in from the room next door.


    This man wore glasses and had a medium stature with no notable features.


    Yamamoto Xiong looked at the man and then back at Su Zongheng with confusion in his eyes. He could tell this man had never practiced martial arts. How could such a man deal with Ye Fei?


    However, Yamamoto Xiong knew better than to speak his thoughts aloud. Su Zongheng wouldn''t introduce a nobody to him.


    Su Zongheng smiled, pointed to the man and said, "This man is Cheng Bai..."


    "Cheng Bai? Sorry, please forgive my ignorance, I¡¯ve been staying in Japan and am not familiar with this Chinese name," Yamamoto Xiong said.


    "Hah, but your wife does business in China. You haven¡¯t heard the name Cheng Bai? Did you hear about the kidnapping case in Hong Kong which shocked the world three years ago?"


    Su Zongheng laughed, nodded to Cheng Bai, motioned him to sit down, and continued.


    "That was carried out by Cheng Bai."


    "What?"


    Yamamoto Xiong suddenly stood up with a shocked expression on his face.


    Three years ago, that kidnapping case made everyone panic. Many rich men left Hong Kong. Yamamoto Meizhu had even finished wrapped up his business in Hong Kong and returned to Japan to rest for a long time.


    So this was Cheng Bai, the most wanted man in Hong Kong.


    In fact, his name was even well known abroad. In one night, he¡¯d successfully kidnapped three of Hong Kong''s ten richest men and escaped the Hong Kong police force. It was estimated that he¡¯d earned more than one billion yuan through kidnapping.


    It was reasonable that Yamamoto Xiong was so shocked. He could not have anticipated this famous kidnapper was a weak middle-aged man.


    Yamamoto Xiong looked at Cheng Bai, was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed. "So you are Mr. Cheng. Nice to meet you. However, that man Ye Fei is not a common person. Are you sure you can do this thing?"


    "I have seen many people who are not ordinary people, those three rich men in Hong Kong among them." Cheng Bai smiled and said, "There is a rich man whose surname is Li. You must have heard of him. He was very afraid of death and employed a mercenary team at home as well as three martial artists to protect him. But so what? I still kidnapped him."


    "Crime is a mental work, not physical work. Moreover, I have researched Lin Qingwan. The man who protects her is a retired soldier. He has a bit of ability, but in the world, simple-minded people can''t live too long." Cheng Bai pointed to his head and looked at Yamamoto Xiong.


    Yamamoto Xiong thought Cheng Bai was insulting him and immediately shouted, "What do you mean by that?"


    At that moment, Su Zongheng said, "Don¡¯t argue over this matter. Now, the important thing is that we deal with this matter well, together. I don''t want any more mistakes.¡±


    Cheng Bai smiled and said, "I am here. Absolutely no problem!"


    Yamamoto Xiong frowned. Cheng Bai¡¯s attitude made him very unhappy.


    However, he was more interested in dealing with Ye Fei.


    -----


    At the moment, Ye Fei was shopping with Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng. The women were happily chatting with each other while he walked behind them like a fool, carrying the big stone in his arms.


    "Ye Fei, you are so lucky today. You helped me earn so much money. But can''t you just talk with us on the street? What do you mean by holding that big stone and walking so slowly? Can''t you just put the stone in the car?" Lin Qingwan said impatiently.


    "Manager Lin, have you forgotten that we have something to do on this street?" Ye Fei said, putting the stone down and catching his breath for a moment. He looked at both sides of the street and muttered, "I remember it¡¯s around here. Why I can''t find it? After more than 10 years, the city''s changed too much."


    "Ye Fei, are you looking for somewhere specific? Tell me. Maybe I know it," Qin Xiaomeng asked, holding cotton candy in her left hand and a bunch of grilled squid in her right. Her smile was so lovely that Ye Fei could not help wanting to pinch her face.


    "It''s here!" Ye Fei turned into a quiet alley and immediately shouted.


    Deep in the alley, there was a lone shop. Above the shop was a shabby sign with the words "Mr. Zhou Knife". This was a place that sold kitchen knives. On the shelves, there were a variety of kitchen knives. Nearby was a yellow board with the words ¡°28 yuan¡± on it.


    "Why did you want to come to this place?" Lin Qingwan asked. She was very puzzled.


    Ye Fei waved his hand but did not speak. He put the stone by the door, then walked into this dim shop.


    The shopkeeper was an ugly old man with a hunchback. When he saw Ye Fei, Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng walk into the shop, he looked them up and down.


    Ye Fei went straight over and knocked on the counter. "Uncle Zhou, long time no see, I want to get a set of knives!" he said happily.


    "Knives? All kinds of knives are in the shop. You can choose whatever you want." Mr. Zhou glanced at Ye Fei.


    "Uncle Zhou, I mean to get a custom set of knives."


    Mr.Zhou shouted, "You mean strike iron? I¡¯ve already given up blacksmith work."


    Ye Fei smiled, walked to the wall and pulled on an old sheet in the corner. Below it was an old-fashioned stove, a hammer, pliers and so on.


    "Uncle Zhou, I want to make a set of throwing knives that belong to the Ye family," Ye Fei said into Mr. Zhou''s ear.

 Chapter 157 Forging Master

    Chapter 157 Forging Master


    "Throwing knives? Belong to the Ye family? What''s your relationship with Ye Bufan?"


    Mr. Zhou raised his head, looked Ye Fei up and down with shocked eyes.


    "Ye Bufan is my grandfather. My name is Ye Fei. We met each other about 14 years ago," Ye Fei smiled and said.


    "You... You are that little child? It¡¯s like in the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve grown so tall, so suddenly, really suddenly. Who are those two beauties? One is so pretty and the other is so cute. Are they your girlfriends? Hah, you have two girlfriends. I really envy you."


    Mr. Zhou¡¯s face was full of disbelief, but finally, he recognized Ye Fei and then immediately became very enthusiastic. He occasionally glanced at Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng, then walked over and said, "Two beauties, drink something. I just have a box of Biluochun. Would you like to try it?"


    His enthusiasm made the two women uncomfortable, so they repeatedly waved their hands and said, "No, thank you, Uncle Zhou."


    "Hah, Uncle Zhou has always been very enthusiastic toward the ladies." Ye Fei smiled, then said to Mr. Zhou, "Uncle Zhou, so many years later, you are still vigorous."


    "Of course. Do you see that jar on the counter? That is the authentic tiger penis wine. I drink three cups every day. My body is great. Hey, but thank your grandpa. He cured my disease. Otherwise, I would not be alive today." Mr. Zhou used his hand to pat his chest, smiled and said, "So how about your grandpa? How is his body?"


    "My grandpa..."


    Ye Fei suddenly became very sad, tears flashing in his eyes.


    "No¡­Doctor Ye, with his skills¡­this kind of good man¡­how can he... Impossible. It¡¯s impossible for him to have died already." Mr. Zhou shook his head in disbelief.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s not what you think. My grandpa is missing, I have been looking for him for many years!" Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Missing? Well, I¡¯m glad to hear he¡¯s not dead. Perhaps on one day, he¡¯ll suddenly appear in front of you." Mr. Zhou patted Ye Fei on the shoulder.


    "Uncle Zhou, I¡¯ve come to find you hoping that you can help me make a set of throwing knives. I have a few enemies and I need to protect myself." Ye Fei stared at Mr. Zhou.


    "Alas." Mr. Zhou sighed. "Your grandpa is my savior. Even if I do not help others, I must help you. However, I really haven¡¯t used that stove for many years. My craft is lost. I¡¯m afraid I cannot help you."


    "Uncle Zhou, think about it. I''ll pay you. One hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand? Three hundred thousand? I can pay you!¡± Ye Fei said anxiously.


    "This is not a matter of money, Ye Fei. I really cannot help you. You can think of other ways!" Mr. Zhou firmly said.


    "Ye Fei, just find someone else to make a set of throwing knives. I''ll contact a tool company in Germany. Let''s leave."


    Seeing Ye Fei begging and Mr. Zhou still refusing him, Lin Qingwan immediately became very angry and pulled on Ye Fei¡¯s arm.


    "Other people can''t make these. In the whole of Shanghai, only Mr. Zhou can help me. As for the tool company in Germany, they may be very powerful, but I am in a hurry," Ye Fei whispered to Lin Qingwan.


    "So what will you do? He obviously doesn''t want to help you." Lin Qingwan glanced at Mr. Zhou, saw his determined appearance, and angrily asked, "Do you want Xiaomeng and I to fall into his arms and beg him?"


    "Hah, little girl, that''s what you said. I didn''t say it." Mr. Zhou had heard Lin Qingwan and loudly shouted his approval.


    "You... You are so salacious." Lin Qingwan¡¯s face turned red as she used her slender finger to point at Mr. Zhou. Then she pointed at Ye Fei and shouted, "Ye Fei, you want us to beg this old man? Impossible."


    "Young age and such a big temper..." Mr. Zhou grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.


    "You..." Lin Qingwan shivered with anger.


    "All right, let''s go." Ye Fei sighed, stood up, walked to the door, and whispered, "Since Uncle Zhou doesn''t like my piece of sky dark steel, I have to go to find others to help me to make this set of throwing knives."


    "Wait a minute, sky dark steel? Do you have a piece of sky dark steel?" Mr. Zhou heard this and suddenly his expression changed to one of shock.


    "Yes, sky dark steel." Ye Fei slightly smiled. He knew Mr. Zhou would make a set of throwing knives for him in the end.


    Mr. Zhou was quite stubborn, but he was extremely attracted to precious metal. Of course, from ancient to modern times, many forging masters had this quirk. As soon as they heard there was a rare metal, they could not help but make it into weapons.


    Sky dark steel was a very precious rare metal, indeed. Sky dark steel looked like ordinary steel, but it had a higher strength and was much heavier than ordinary steel. For any forging master, it was a treasure. Therefore, when Ye Fei mentioned it, Mr. Zhou immediately couldn''t help jumping up.

 Chapter 158 Turn from the Guest into the Host

    Chapter 158 Turn from the Guest into the Host


    "Where is the Sky Dark Steel? Let me see!"


    Mr. Zhou couldn''t wait, directly stretched out his hand.


    Ye Fei lightly smiled, not anxious, turned back to the shop, sat in the chair, crossed his legs, lit a cigarette, gently smoked a mouthful, "Uncle Zhou, since you do not help me to make this set of throwing knives, I will naturally go to find someone to help me, just a piece of Sky Dark Steel, it''s nothing."


    With just a few words, Ye Fei turned from the guest into the host.


    "Ye Fei... Do not talk nonsense. What do you mean? Do You know the Sky Dark Steel is sold by grams, more expensive than gold?"


    The face of Mr. Zhou turned red, he pointed to Ye Fei''s nose, shouted, "I know, you don''t have Sky Dark Steel at all, you deliberately say that to stimulate me, made me become anxious, I''m not going to be cheated by you."


    "Uncle Zhou, What''s the point of my stimulating you?"


    Ye Fei lightly smiled.


    "I don''t know what you are thinking, maybe just for fun. Don''t talk nonsense any more, if you really have the Sky Dark Steel, take it out, let me see. Or you are bragging."


    Mr. Zhou was obviously anxious, loudly shouted.


    But Ye Fei was not anxious, started to smoke his cigarette, then put the cigarette butt in the ashtray, "Well, today I let you have a look."


    After said that, Ye Fei moved the stone with lump of steel over.


    "Ye Fei... This is the Sky Dark Steel?"


    Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng were stunned.


    "Rest assured, with my insight, I can never be wrong!"


    Ye Fei put the stone on the counter.


    Like a shark smelled the smell of blood, Mr. Zhou suddenly ran over, with a hammer, chisel, immediately started to hammer this stone.


    We had to admit, Mr. Zhou''s craft was very surprising, for a moment, he hammered the remaining stone shell down, revealing a whole piece of steel.


    We had to admit, Mr. Zhou''s craft was very surprising, in a short while, he hammered the remaining stone shell down, revealing a whole piece of steel.


    This piece of steel was of the size of a watermelon, dark and inconspicuous, but there was something special, it seemed to absorb light. Put it on the table, it looked distinctly darker than the surrounding area.


    "This is... This is... Sky Dark Steel."


    Mr. Zhou finally hammered a bit scraps of steel down, then licked it with his tongue, suddenly, he became extremely excited, with saliva flowed down from his mouth, he suddenly raised his hands, shouted, "Sky Dark Steel, it is such a big Sky Dark Steel."


    Then, Mr. Zhou jumped to the shelf, grabbed two kitchen knives on it, waved his hands, chopped in the house, just like a madman.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng were frightened, hide behind Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, what''s wrong with him? Is that scraps of steel poisonous, so he became mad? Or he wanted to rob our Sky Dark Steel?


    "Nothing, it''s okay."


    Ye Fei looked at Mr. Zhou, immediately smiled, "Hah, he is so excited that he becomes crazy."


    "Then what should we do? Call an ambulance! I think he''s in a dangerous situation."


    Qin Xiaomeng was soon scared to tears.


    "Nothing, give him two slaps!"


    Ye Fei jumped over, grabbed those two kitchen knives in the hands of uncle Zhou, then slapped him in his face.


    Then the two eyes of Mr. Zhou were straight, he did not wake up, but like a piece of wood, fell to the ground, fortunately Ye Fei hold him in his arms, pinched his philtrum point, made Mr. Zhou woke up.


    "Ye Fei, your throwing knives, must let me forge, use this piece of Sky Dark Steel."


    Mr. Zhou just woke up, and immediately shouted.


    "Uncle Zhou, you said you were unfamiliar with your craft?"


    Ye Fei said that deliberately.


    "When did I say I am unfamiliar with my craft? You must have heard it wrong. Yes, you must have heard it wrong."


    Mr. Zhou loudly shouted, "If you don''t let me forge, I hate you... I hate you forever. As soon as I see you, I will spit on your face."


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, "Since you say that, then I will reluctantly promise you. But I will not pay you any penny, and I will give you other materials."


    To forge a set of throwing knives, in addition to steel, it also needed a lot of materials, especially some valuable metals, their values were also very amazing.


    Mr. Zhou immediately promised Ye Fei, as if he was afraid that Ye Fei suddenly ran away.


    Then Ye Fei handed this Sky Dark Steel to Mr. Zhou, he became excited, held this Sky Dark Steel in his arms.


    After a while, Mr. Zhou began to weigh this piece of steel, also had no time to talk with Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, this piece of lump of steel, is so precious?"


    Lin Qingwan asked him in a low voice.


    "Of course. It muse be more expensive than jades. Sky Dark Steel is really rare material, even if you are rich, also have no place to buy this thing."


    Ye Fei was also quite excited, "In short, it is priceless. Manager Lin, your luck is really good. If let me choose, I would never choose this stone, and then I would miss this treasure."


    "Hah, I also fell my luck is good."


    "Ye Fei, you this piece of Sky Dark Steel is really big. I have never seen it in my life. Where did you get that? It cost a lot of money, huh?"


    Finally, Mr. Zhou raised his head to ask.


    "Of course I bought it, it cost 1.6 million Yuan!"


    Ye Fei casually answered.


    "Only 1.6 million Yuan? Even if I spend ten million Yuan, also can''t get it."


    Mr. Zhou shook his head, and sighed.


    "By the way, although you this piece of steel is big enough, the throwing knives belonged to Ye''s family are too heavy. This piece of Sky Dark Steel, can only make seven throwing knives, not enough thirteen as a set. But I can add some other materials, in that case, the throwing knives will be light."


    Me. Zhou said.


    "Seven throwing knives are enough, but the weight can not be light."


    Ye Fei didn''t even think about it, directly said.

 Chapter 159 Assaulting the Police Officers

    Chapter 159 Assaulting the Police Officers


    "No problem."


    Mr. Zhou was still very excited, patted on the counter, said, "I will use this piece of Sky Dark Steel to help you to forge seven throwing knives. Hey, then I can show off my skills."


    "Uncle Zhou, how long will it take to forge these seven throwing knives, I am anxious to use."


    Ye Fei was worried about that.


    In ancient times, forging a sharp weapon needed at least ten days. But Ye Fei couldn''t wait so long.


    "One day!"


    Mr. Zhou held out a finger and waved it in front of Ye Fei.


    "One day?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, his face was full of consternation, then he pointed to the old-fashioned stove, said, "That is Sky Dark Steel, in one day, you can forge my throwing knives, I don''t believe that."


    "Why should I use this stove? I just said, I have not used it for a long time, its temperature is too low."


    Mr. Zhou said mysteriously.


    "Uncle Zhou, What do you use now?"


    Ye Fei immediately asked him.


    "Follow me to have a look in the backyard, then you will know."


    Mr. Zhou glanced at Qin Xiaomeng and Lin Qingwan, said, "But they can''t go in the backyard."


    "Hum, just a broken lump of steel, you think I want to see?"


    Lin Qingwan originally was very curious, but heard the words of Mr. Zhou, she immediately became very angry, mercilessly stared at this lecherous old man.


    "Sister Qingwan, don''t say that. Maybe he has some difficulties."


    After all, Qin Xiaomeng was kind and considerate.


    When Mr. Zhou heard that, immediately said, "This little girl is really considerate, not because I don''t want you to go with me. It''s because women can''t see my forging skills, if women see that, the weapons will become the scrap iron."


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Qingwan sneered, "Obviously you''re discriminating against women. I know, your skill is passed to the men, not to the women, so you say that."


    "Sister Qingwan, forget it, let''s go shopping."


    Qin Xiaomeng said.


    "I advise you not to go shopping, it is best not to leave me."


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, reminded them.


    "Rest assured, there are lots of people outside this shop, and the police pavilion is beside here, I believe Su Zongheng also dares not do anything in this place."


    Lin Qingwan was not worried about that at all.


    Although Qin Xiaomeng did not know what they were saying, still nodded, "My brother is nearby, he has several powerful police brothers."


    Hearing the words of them, Ye Fei also did not say anything more, and Mr. Zhou urged him, so he followed him to come to the backyard.


    There were also two rooms in the backyard, one of them had a big chimney, Ye Fei came into this room, immediately was stunned, because he saw there was a huge steel making furnace in this room.


    "How about it? I bought this steel making furnace from Germany. Rely on this thing, I casually can make the good weapons."


    Mr. Zhou grinned.


    "With this thing, a day is really enough for making my throwing knives. I''ll give you the details of throwing knives, a few places need to be changed."


    Ye Fei nodded, put the white paper on the workbench beside him, took a pencil, drew a concise and clear design drawing.


    Mr. Zhou saw this design drawing, repeatedly nodded, the last time he made throwing knives of Ye''s family, already was ten years ago, he had forgotten a lot of details, when he saw this design drawing, suddenly thought all the details.


    At this time, Ye Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang, was called over by Lin Qingwan.


    "Ye Fei, help..."


    When he picked up the phone, immediately heard the shout of Lin Qingwan, then, the phone seemed to fall on the ground.


    "Oh, my gosh!"


    Ye Fei immediately ran out of the backyard, went straight out of the door.


    Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng left not a long time, they should still be nearby!


    When Ye Fei passed the shelf, he conveniently took away three narrow knives, hanging them on his belt, ran toward the door.


    When he went out of the alley, Ye Fei immediately heard the exclamation of others on his left, a lot of pedestrians ran back in panic, obviously the accident happened on that direction.


    Ye Fei walked about two hundred meters, clearly saw what was going on ahead.


    He saw two policemen lying on the ground, and their heads were bleeding. And at the end of the road, he could see Lin Qingwan was being dragged by two men in black.


    In daylight, they not only kidnapped the woman, but also assaulted the policeman, it was shocking.


    Ye Fei became extremely alert, the people who kidnapped Lin Qingwan absolutely was not the ordinary people.


    Ye Fei immediately chased them, however, just ran less than ten meters, two pedestrians who were seemingly panic, like were tripped, suddenly fell toward Ye Fei at the same time.


    Ye Fei immediately stretched out his hands to hold these two people, however, at the moment, these two people suddenly took out the knives to chop Ye Fei.


    At the same time, Ye Fei immediately lowered his head.


    If not because Ye Fei dodged in time, these two knives would chop on his neck.


    When the two men saw they had missed this had missed, then they wanted to chop the back of Ye Fei again.


    But Ye Fei ran to their backs first, waved his hands, took out the two knives on his belt, mercilessly stabbed on the shoulders of these two men.


    These two men screamed out, blood flowed down from their shoulders.


    Ye Fei didn''t have a bit compassion at all, walked towards them, and then broke their ankles with a kick.


    He did that in order to prevent them escaping, Ye Fei believed that the police would be very interested in them.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the sirens sounded in the distance, a few policemen ran over, one of them, was Qin Xiaomeng''s elder brother Qin Xiaogang.


    Ye Fei loudly shouted, "Arrest these two men, they kidnapped Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaomeng, don''t let them run away."


    When Qin Xiaogang heard his sister was kidnapped, his face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 160 Scare the Kidnapper

    Chapter 160 Scare the Kidnapper


    After Ye Fei said that, like a vigorous cheetah, he rushed out, just now these two men delayed Ye Fei more than ten seconds, now Lin Qingwan had been dragged out of the street, toward a parked van.


    "Ye Fei, help me..."


    Lin Qingwan loudly shouted, looked pale.


    The speed of Ye Fei speed was very fast, like a gust of wind, in a short while, he caught up with two men in black.


    However, at this time, the door of the van opened, six or seven people jumped down, holding the steel pipe, machetes, chains, sticks and all kinds of weapons, ran toward Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei tightly frowned, the kidnapper is prepared sufficiently, incredibly arranged so many people, it seemed to be a premeditated conspiracy.


    Although Ye Fei was very cautious, but it was impossible for him to concentrate all the time. In that case, Ye Fei would be exhausted before the kidnapper appeared.


    For these people, Ye Fei was not soft-hearted at all, directly used his narrow knives, instantly beat them down to the ground. During the whole process, his speed did not slow down, these people were rabble, completely couldn''t defeat Ye Fei.


    Of course, Ye Fei also had injury, the arm of Ye Fei was also damaged, it was bloody.


    If not because he was anxious to save Lin Qingwan, these people could not hurt him.


    However, in order to save Lin Qingwan, Ye Fei could only disregard his own safety, desperately defeated these people in the shortest time.


    Those two men in black did not anticipate Ye Fei was so strong, instantly beat these people down.


    Seeing Ye Fei getting closer and closer, the two men were terrified, one of them directly seized the waist of Lin Qingwan, put her on the shoulder, ran towards the van.


    Ye Fei chased them, soon he would catch up with these two men, suddenly, he felt his leg was numb, as if his leg was bit by the mosquito.


    Ye Fei was a little panic, he was a sniper, so he knew the gun very much, he certainly knew what this numb feeling represented.


    He was shot, not by an ordinary gun, but a small anaesthetic gun invented by the American, when he was shooting, there was almost no sound, when the gun was fired, it not a bullet, but a needle, very thin, it was very small.


    The anaesthetic effect on the needle was so severe that a specially trained soldier could be quickly knocked down and unable to move for twelve hours.


    Ye Fei didn''t anticipate, these kidnappers had such advanced weapon, apparently they were not ordinary kidnappers.


    Seeing Ye Fei was shot, a middle-aged man with black sunglasses came out, lightly smiled, "Young man, you are Ye Fei. Your Kung Fu is good, but you don''t have IQ. Even if you can fight and run, a anaesthetic needle can make you down."


    This middle-aged man was Cheng Bai.


    When he just went to meet with Su Zongheng, he had set a trap here, waiting for Ye Fei fell into this trap. Although Yamamoto Xiong regarded Ye Fei as a master, in Cheng Bai''s opinion, Ye Fei was just an ordinary man, knew a little Kung Fu.


    "For this man, Su Zongheng still prepared so much, it seems to have no use."


    Cheng Bai sneered, his face were full of murderous look, he was ready to kill Ye Fei now.


    Ye Fei stood on tiptoes, and his leg was almost untenable, he looked at Cheng Bai, suddenly used his right hand to grab the narrow knife to stab this injured leg.


    Apparently Ye Fei stabbed to the artery, immediately the blood flowed from his leg, instantly the whole trousers were soaked in red blood.


    "What? Self-harm?"


    Cheng Bai was startled, his facial expression changed, then immediately calm down, said with disdain, "Wow, you are great. You know the anesthetic effect will flow throughout your body with the blood, so you stab your blood vessel to reduce the quantity of the anesthetic. But it is no use, you bleed so much, then you will soon die. Hah, when you turn into a ghost, don''t come to find me."


    After he said that, Ye Fei stretched out his index finger, to hit his own leg three times. The strength was enormous, so his leg was bruised.


    Then, Ye Fei tore his shirt into a strip of cloth, firmly bound his leg, then the blood temporarily stopped, like a hungry tiger, he suddenly rushed towards Cheng Bai.


    Cheng Bai didn''t anticipate at this time Ye Fei still could stand up, he was startled, hurriedly walked back a few steps, wanted to dodge Ye Fei, at the same time wanted to consume the strength of Ye Fei.


    However, it was useless to do that, Ye Fei jumped on one foot without any sign of exhaustion.


    Cheng Bai was shocked, he saw countless bodyguards, but it was his first time to see like Ye Fei this kind of bodyguard.


    In fact, now Ye Fei was also secretly complaining, he did so, though the anesthetic would not take effect for the time being, but there would be a side-effect. In the next few days, this leg of Ye Fei, basically couldn''t move.


    Cheng Bai knew the ability of Ye Fei, so he dared not beat him again, immediately turned around and ran.


    At this time, those two men in black had put Lin Qingwan into the van, took out the tape to block her mouth.


    Cheng Bai pulled open the door, sat on the driver''s seat, and immediately started the car.


    Cheng Bai was panicked, because he was scared by a man who had only one leg.


    "Yu Tou, open the back door, let the man have a look, if he still dares to chase, you will stab this woman to death."


    Cheng Bai loudly shouted.


    A man directly took out the dagger, placed on Lin Qingwan''s neck, at the same time, another man opened the back door on the van, just saw Ye Fei was less than five meters away from them.


    "So fast!"


    These two men were stunned, one of them shouted, "Boy, don''t chase, if you still chase again, I will kill her."


    Ye Fei saw the frightened expression of Lin Qingwan, really did not move.


    Cheng Bai saw him didn''t move from the rearview mirror, laughed, stepped on the accelerator, even if Ye Fei wanted to chase, he couldn''t catch up.

 Chapter 161 Cheng Bai Was Dead

    Chapter 161 Cheng Bai Was Dead


    "Damn it, this bodyguard is really fierce."


    "I think he likes his employer, even doesn''t have his life, this woman is really beautiful, her skin is so tender."


    These two men in black saw the figure of Ye Fei became smaller and smaller, already almost hundred of meters away, knew he couldn''t catch up, so put the dagger down.


    Just At this moment!


    Ye Fei suddenly moved!


    His body did not move, just moved his right hand, exerted all his strength to shake his hand toward the front.


    Swish!


    Those three narrow knives which hung in the belt of Ye Fei, suddenly disappeared from his belt.


    No one clearly saw how the knives were shot, only saw there were three narrow knives flying in the sky.


    At the next moment, two knives of them suddenly appeared in the throats of those two men in black.


    ¡°Ouch...¡±


    They made a strange sound, even had no time to be shocked, lowered their head, died.


    One of the remaining knives appeared on the back head of Cheng Bai.


    "It is such a quick knife."


    After Cheng Bai said that, his head pressured on the horn, issued a harsh sound.


    Cheng Bai, a famous kidnapper in the world, was dead!


    Don''t say other people didn''t have a reaction, even Cheng Bai himself did not have a reaction, his feet still firmly stepped on the accelerator.


    The driver died, so the van lost control, like a crazy horse, directly ruched to the roadside flower bed, the car crashed into the concrete base of the street lamp, the entire car almost scrapped.


    Fortunately, the rear door was open, Lin Qingwan immediately jumped down from the car, just fell in the flower bed, there was no more serious injury than scratches on the forehead and knees.


    At this time, Qin Xiaogang and other policemen came here.


    Hearing his sister was kidnapped, Qin Xiaogang was very worried, hurriedly contacted with the police officers in the police station, let them immediately block the road to arrest kidnappers.


    Lin Qingwan was frightened, saw Ye Fei walked towards her on tiptoe, she tightly grabbed the hands of Ye Fei.


    "Where is Xiaomeng?"


    At this time, Ye Fei just remembered, Lin Qingwan stayed with Qin Xiaomeng, just now he was busy chasing Lin Qingwan, and did not see Qin Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, she was taken by another group of people."


    Lin Qingwan cried and said.


    When Ye Fei heard that, he felt a little dizzy, fell to the ground.


    "Ye Fei, Ye Fei!"


    Lin Qingwan saw the trousers of Ye Fei were full of blood, she was scared, hurriedly shook Ye Fei, anxiously said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    "What''s going on here? What is my sister?"


    Qin Xiaogang was also anxious, said, "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance now."


    After three hours, Ye Fei finally woke up.


    The doctor injected him with a drug to relieve the anesthetic.


    The leg of Ye Fei was very painful, he felt it was not his leg, but he still bit his teeth, stubbornly woke up.


    Lin Qingwan''s face affixed with a few pieces of band-aid, was sitting on the edge of the bed, saw Ye Fei woke up, became happy, but then immediately became sad with a gloomy face.


    Ye Fei sat up, stared at Lin Qingwan for a while, and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qingwan immediately cried out, "Ye Fei, you do not have to apologize, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my fault. If not because of me, Xiaomeng will not go shopping with me, then she will also not be arrested."


    Seeing Lin Qingwan was very sad, Ye Fei was also panic,said, "No, it''s my fault, I originally thought there was not an accident. As long as my attitude was a bit tougher, this thing would not happen."


    Lin Qingwan was still crying, no matter what Ye Fei said, she would not forgive herself.


    At this time, Qin Xiaogang came in, said to the two policemen behind him, "Take Miss Lin out and protect her. She clearly knew someone wanted to kidnap her, she still walked around, it was really tiresome."


    "Qin Xiaogang, what do you mean? You think I want to be kidnapped? Who knows what''s going to happen."


    Lin Qingwan wiped her tears, yelled at Qin Xiaogang.


    "Miss Lin is mentally unstable, get her out of my way."


    Qin Xiaogang rubbed his eyes, was already impatient!


    These two policemen got the order, immediately dragged Lin Qingwan out.


    Because of Lin Qingwan, Qin Xiaomeng was kidnapped, so her mood was indeed out of control, bit and kicked to those policemen, but she was still taken out.


    Qin Xiaogang saw Lin Qingwan was taken away, waved his hands to outside the door, a group of police officers immediately walked in, pointing to Ye Fei on the bed, coldly said, "He is the wanted man, Ye Fei."


    In this group of police, the leader was a beauty, her temperament was a little similar to Lin Qingwan.


    This beautiful police officer walked to the bedside, took out handcuffs, handcuffed Ye Fei to the bed.


    Ye Fei was confused, looking at Qin Xiaogang, said, "Qin Xiaogang, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Ye Fei, I already knew you were not a good man. I don''t let my sister make friend with you, she didn''t obey my words, now an accident happened."


    Qin Xiaogang clenched his fist, angrily shouted at Ye Fei.


    "You mean this is all my fault?"


    Ye Fei coldly said, "Well, it''s all my fault, I will be responsible to find Xiaomeng, you open the handcuffs, I go out to find her."


    "Open? Ye Fei, I suspect you''re in the gang with the kidnappers. You must stay here!"


    Qin Xiaogang sneered, contemptuously looked at Ye Fei.


    "Qin Xiaogang, think about it, how am I supposed to be in the gang with the kidnappers?"


    Ye Fei was a little angry, stared at Qin Xiaogang.


    "Ye Fei, I am an international police officer, Bei Meiqi, now I suspect you are a member of the terrorist organization Falcon. You have the right to remain silent. If you give up this right, anything you say can be held against you in court."


    This beauty took out her badge, and said.


    The face of this woman was very cold, but her sound was soft, with the obvious Taiwan accent, formed a sharp contrast with her cold face.

 Chapter 162 Remaining Evil Elements of Falcon

    Chapter 162 Remaining Evil Elements of Falcon


    "International police officer."


    Ye Fei did not see this beauty, but looked to Qin Xiaogang, "Qin Xiaogang, what do you mean? Unexpectedly, you united the international police to arrest me."


    "Our Chinese police and Interpol have always been cooperating. I''m not cooperating with Miss Bei, so I will cooperate with you this international wanted criminal? That''s ridiculous!"


    Qin Xiaogang glanced at Ye Fei, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Officer Qin, I really do not know how you became the policeman. You''re not taking any action against Ye Fei, this extremely dangerous terrorist. If all the police in the world are as negligent as you are, that''s terrible."


    Bei Meiqi took out a piece of report, coldly said, "In this incident, three people are dead, thirteen people are injured, Ye Fei caused so much damage by his own. Terrible, it is too terrible! And the loss of property..."


    "Miss Bei, we''re in the same camp now, you''re criticizing me?"


    The facial expression of Qin Xiaogang slightly changed, he was a little dissatisfied. After all, here is China, Bei Meiqi said that in order to intentionally humiliate the Chinese police.


    Not only Qin Xiaogang, but also those policemen around him were also dissatisfied, stared at Bei Meiqi.


    Bei Meiqi disregarded thw words of Qin Xiaogang, glanced at all the people, then looked to Ye Fei, said, "Ye Fei, what do you want to say?"


    "I have nothing to say to you, because you said the Falcon was a terrorist organization."


    Ye Fei closed his eyes and coldly said.


    "Well, you always have to say something."


    Bei Meiqi coldly stared at Ye Fei, seriously said, "Ye Fei, one day, I will clean up you and the remaining evil elements of Falcon."


    The remaining evil elements of Falcon!


    Ye Fei''s body was slightly quivering.


    All the soldiers of the Falcon had been dead, except Ye Fei, why this international police officer said there were still remaining evil elements?


    Ye Fei thought for a while, may be Bei Meiqi wanted to lure him to say something, so he still closed the eyes, didn''t say any words.


    Bei Meiqi waited for a while, knew Ye Fei did not cooperate with her work, so she went to ask the doctor, the doctor said Ye Fei was seriously injured, needed to stay in the hospital, couldn''t let her take him away, then Bei Meiqi walked back to Ye Fei, whispered, "Ye Fei, your are a lucky boy. Now let you stay here for a few days, I''ll come back again."


    Ye Fei still remained silent.


    Then Bei Meiqi turned around, said to Qin Xiaogang and those Chinese police officers, "This person is extremely dangerous terrorist, now I order you to keep him under strict guard. If anything goes wrong, You will bear the consequences."


    After that, Bei Meiqi walked away.


    "This woman, looks very beautiful, but why she is an idiot?"


    Bei Meiqi just went out of here, a policeman couldn''t help saying.


    "Do the international police officers have no brains? No wonder our police have never liked to deal with them."


    "Here is China, who are you and why should we listen to you?"


    "The police officers were talking about that and were very dissatisfied with her attitude.


    "Stop! After all, she is sent by the superior. Be careful what you say."


    Qin xiaogang interrupted the discussion and then was prepared to go out.


    At this time Ye Fei suddenly opened his eyes, eagerly said, "Qin Xiaogang, let me go, I go to find your sister back!"


    Qin Xiaogang sneered, "Ye Fei, are you silly? The international police are watching us, how could I let you go! And even if that woman doesn''t come, I also can''t let you go."


    After Qin Xiaogang said that, he went out of here and walked to the balcony to smoke.


    At this time, an old policeman came over, he was the confidant of Qin Xiaogang, called old Wang, gave him a cigarette, whispered, "You are really ready to arrest Ye Fei?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Qin Xiaogang frowned, said, "My sister was kidnapped because of him, I must send him to the prison."


    "But, this Ye Fei, is the man who was protected by the central leader."


    Old Wang whispered.


    "Central leader? What central leader?"


    Qin Xiaogang slightly frowned.


    Old Wang patted his forehead, "You don''t know that? Yes, you seem to be studying in the other places that day. On those days, Director Zhou Hongtao didn''t let the police officers spread rumors, unexpectedly, even you also don''t know. The thing is this..."


    Old Wang told the whole thing to Qin Xiaogang, suddenly, Qin Xiaogang took a deep breath, "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier, now it''s not easy to deal with this thing."


    "The problem is, I don''t know you don''t know this thing."


    Old Wang sadly asked, "What should we do now?"


    Qin Xiaogang threw the cigarette butt away, "Since the thing has been done, if the central leader becomes angry, I will take all the responsibility. Anyway, it''s impossible for me to let Ye Fei go."


    "Well, I''m on your side."


    "By the way, is there any news from the kidnappers?"


    Qin Xiaogang lit a cigarette again, said, "Old Wang, you must keep Ye Fei stay here, I bring some police officers to find my younger sister."


    Old Wang nodded, at this time, his mobile phone rang up, after he picked up, became a little excited, "There is news from the kidnappers!"


    "What did the kidnappers say?"


    Qin Xiaogang was so nervous that the cigarette slipped from his hand.


    "The kidnappers said, we need to prepare five million Yuan to a place in the southern suburb called Wei Zhuang!"


    Old Wang whispered.


    "Five million Yuan... Not much, just get ready."


    Qin Xiaogang shouted.


    "The problem is, the kidnappers let Ye Fei bring money there by his own. Otherwise, they will kill your sister."


    The voice of old Wang trembled.


    "What? Let Ye Fei this man go alone."


    Qin Xiaogang stared at old Wang in amazement.

 Chapter 163 The Choice

    Chapter 163 The Choice


    "Why did they just let him go there alone?"


    Qin Xiaogang was confused, frowned, thought for a long while, then said, "Hold a meeting immediately."


    Qin Xiaogang borrowed the hospital''s office and called the police officers who were in charge of this case over, ready to have a meeting.


    At the meeting, almost everyone thought Ye Fei must have relationship with this kidnapping gang, may be they are friends, may also be enemies, otherwise, it was impossible for the kidnappers to let Ye Fei take the money to go alone.


    As a result, they came to a conclusion, that was they would not give Ye Fei this money.


    "Every one, listen to me, now it is not the time for wrangling, I suggest, let Ye Fei take the money to save my sister first."


    Qin Xiaogang saw these police officers were wrangling all the time, now six hours passed, he was a little panic.


    "Officer Qin, your sister is kidnapped, we can understand your anxious mood, but, we also can not act without authorization. You can not be sure of Ye Fei''s identity, if he is a kidnapper''s accomplice, then we will lose five million Yuan."


    "Yes, officer Qin. five million Yuan is nothing, but if this thing spread out, then we will become the laughingstock of the country."


    Several police officers who were in charge of this case said that, their basic principle was the same, dared not hope for great accomplishment, but hoped only to be free from mistakes.


    Qin Xiaogang was anxious, like an ant on a hot pot, constantly smoked the cigarettes, and looked at the watch.


    He did not expect, these people even couldn''t get out of an idea.


    Qin Xiaogang was annoyed now, originally he wanted to teach Ye Fei a lesson, but didn''t expect, he dug a pit to bury himself.


    "What to do?"


    As time passed, now it was ten o''clock in the evening, Qin Xiaogang suddenly stood up, said, "You continue to discuss, I go to the toilet first."


    Qin Xiaogang walked out of the meeting room, not went to the toilet, but the ward of Ye Fei.


    Old Wang was standing at the door, saw Qin Xiaogang came here, immediately said, "Officer Qin."


    "Where is Ye Fei?"


    Qin Xiaogang coldly said.


    "In the room, he looks very anxious, I punched him twice, now he is quiet."


    Old Wang proudly said.


    "Stupid, who let you beat him. Call other police officers out, and I''ll speak to him alone."


    Qin Xiaogang eagerly said.


    Old Wang hurriedly called the two policemen out of the room, and then let Qin Xiaogang who had hidden in the next room go into the room.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fei saw it was Qin Xiaogang, he felt a little unexpected.


    "You just say you were going to save my sister, now I''ll let you go."


    Qin Xiaogang firmly said.


    "What happened? ¡±


    Ye Fei frowned, just now Qin Xiaogang said he would not let Ye Fei go, and would arrest him, now he changed his attitude, so Ye Fei couldn''t easily believe that.


    "The kidnappers want you to send the money alone. I have no choice but to let you go. This is my private action, now if you escape, then you will become a fugitive, to be wanted by the police, and I will become the man who help you escape. If you... You can''t save my sister, my family, my career will be ruined!"


    Qin xiaogang''s eyes turned red.


    Just at the meeting, he had clearly thought about that what his most important thing was.


    Not the job, not the money, but the family!


    The most important thing was the safety of his sister!


    Now his sister had been kidnapped for six hours, he must hurry up to save her.


    If something unexpected happened, Qin Xiaogang would hate himself for his life.


    So, Qin Xiaogang was ready to take a risk, used his own future, to get his sister''s life.


    "Fugitive? I care about this?"


    Ye Fei immediately smiled, "Whether you say that or not, I must save Xiaomeng."


    Qin Xiaogang felt relieved, he immediately went up and took out the key of handcuffs to unlock Ye Fei.


    "Hah, this little thing can''t hold me."


    The right hand of Ye Fei was handcuffed, he used his left hand to pinch his right thumb, suddenly the thumb was dislocated, the bone of the palm became small, then he easily pull the right hand from the handcuffs out, and then the hands clapped and the bones were restored.


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned, after a long while, he said, "Since the handcuffs can''t lock you, but why didn''t you run away?"


    "Run? I''m not breaking the law. Why I need to run? And..."


    Ye Fei lifted the quilt from the bed, patted his own leg, said with a wry smile, "And, now my this leg is insensible, even if I run away, you also can catch me back."


    "Your leg hurts so bad. Let you send money alone... Will there be a problem?"


    Qin Xiaogang saw the forehead of Ye Fei was full of sweat, hurriedly came to support him.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Qin Xiaogang supported Ye Fei out of the ward, when old Wang saw this scene, he became amazed, "Officer Qin, what happened? Why did you get him out of here?"


    "Remember, you have seen nothing, and also have heard nothing. Ye Fei escaped from the window."


    Qin Xiaogang said.


    "Officer Qin, I understand!"


    Old Wang nodded to answer him.


    "Where do we go first, directly go to the place where the kidnappers ask you to go, Wei Zhuang?"


    Qin Xiaogang supported Ye Fei into his car.


    "No, I can''t go to Wei Zhuang first, this group of kidnappers are not the general people, now the most important thing is to save Xiaomeng. So, these five million Yuan is necessary."


    Ye Fei frowned, "The problem is that now it is ten o''clock in the evening, the bank is off, it is impossible to take money out. And... Even during the day, we also have to make an appointment."


    "Then what should we do, I have no cash."


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned, actually the police had prepared five million Yuan, however, now he privately let Ye Fei go, he didn''t take the money out.

 Chapter 164 Life-saving Money

    Chapter 164 Life-saving Money


    "Lin Qingwan and I have some money, but now it is too late, the bank is off duty."


    Ye Fei thought of Lin Qingwan earned four million Yuan from King''s Court, but after all, the bank was off, no matter how much money she had, she couldn''t withdraw it.


    "You have money..."


    Qin Xiaogang lit a cigarette, pondered for a while, said, "As long as you have money, there are ways to solve this problem. You call Lin Qingwan to come here, we go to find the president of Bank of China, ask him for help."


    "OK."


    Ye Fei also knew the thing was urgent, immediately made a phone call to Lin Qingwan.


    The injury of Lin Qingwan was not heavy, but in order to stay with Ye Fei, she also was in the hospital, when she picked up the phone, knew he had been taken away by Qin Xiaogang, immediately rushed out.


    After she got into the car, saw Qin Xiaogang, immediately said with sarcasm, "Yo, is this officer Qin? I don''t know why you ask me for help?"


    Qin Xiaogang could only say with a wry smile, "Miss Lin seems to hold the grudge."


    "Of course I hold the grudge, it is a woman''s nature."


    Lin Qingwan coldly said, glanced at Qin Xiaogang, then immediately waved her hands, "Forget it, now I am not hold the grudge. What are we going to do now?"


    "I have made a phone call to the president of the Bank of China, now he has reached the Bank of China."


    Qin Xiaogang immediately drove to bank.


    The police car stopped in front of bank, and the president was already waiting.


    The surname of this president was Ma, he was a fifty-year-old bald man with glasses, wearing a suit, apparently he was a little sleepy.


    "Officer Qin, I already let someone prepare for you five million Yuan? Why do you still want another five million Yuan?"


    Said the president, frowning.


    "There is an accident, and it still needs five million Yuan."


    "Well, please officer Qin takes out the withdrawal certificate."


    President Ma helplessly said.


    The police could withdraw some money from the bank under special circumstances. However, the money would have to go through a very complex process to be approved. Now Qin Xiaogang released Ye Fei privately, certainly had no certificate.


    President Ma saw Qin Xiaogang didn''t take out the certificate, so he seriously said, "Officer Qin, what''s wrong? If there is no the certificate, you can''t withdraw the money."


    "In fact, we come here to withdraw the money, withdraw our own money!"


    Lin Qingwan suddenly said.


    "Withdraw your own money? The bank is off now, do you want me to open the vault... No, that''s impossible. I can not help you..."


    "President ma, can you think of something to help us?"


    The eyes of Qin xiaogang turned red.


    President Ma was just about to refuse, suddenly thought of something, laughed, "Hah, come on, I''ll help you."


    President Ma came to the ATM, pointed to a row of ATM, said, "Five million is not a very large number, the money of ATM is enough."


    "But... We can only withdraw five thousand Yuan once, at most withdraw twenty thousand Yuan a day." Lin Qingwan hurriedly said.


    "That''s usually the case. However, I have the right to lift this restriction in an emergency."


    President Ma smiled, "Rest assured, the money in these machines is enough."


    After that, he opened an ATM, took out a special card to insert in, the screen immediately changed, then he entered his password to cancel the daily withdrawal limit.


    Then, Lin Qingwan inserted the bank card, the withdrawal limit was gone.


    However, there was a limit to withdraw the money at a time, they could only withdraw twenty thousand Yuan at a time.


    As time went on, they spent twenty minutes to collect five million Yuan, Qin Xiaogang took out a big suitcase from the car, put the money into the suitcase.


    In this money, in addition to the four million Yuan which Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan earned by gambling, and there was the private property of Lin Qingwan.


    Carried this big suitcase, Ye Fei felt this suitcase was so heavy, inside the suitcase not only was a large amount of money, but the life of Qin Xiaomeng.


    "Now we have the money, I will go to find the kidnappers now. What did they say in the exact words? Where exactly is it?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "The kidnappers said, you should take the money to Wei Zhuang by your own before 12 o''clock at midnight today."


    Qin Xiaogang looked at his watch and now it was 11 o''clock.


    "I''ll go there right now."


    Ye Fei whispered, "Can you help me find a motorcycle?"


    "Motorcycle?"


    It was really not easy to find the motorcycle, because the motorcycle was banned in Shanghai, now there were not too many people driving a motorcycle.


    "I can help you find a car."


    Qin Xiaogang immediately answered.


    "No."


    Ye Fei shook his head, pointed to his right leg, said, "Now this leg is almost unconscious, it can not step on the accelerator or the brake. I can only ride a motorcycle."


    "There''s an old motorcycle in the police station, I''ll call someone ride over at once."


    Qin Xiaogang thought for a while, and immediately dialed a number.


    Ten minutes later, a police officer on duty rode a green old three-wheeled motorcycle over.


    Ye Fei walked over, looked up and down this motorcycle, frowned, "It is old, I still can ride it?"


    The policeman on duty patted the seat, said, "Absolutely no problem, I''ve filled up the oil."


    Ye Fei stepped onto the motorcycle, turned to say to Lin Qingwan and Qin Xiaogang, "Now I ''ll go. By the way, officer Qin, you write down my cell phone number, if the kidnappers make a phone call to you, tell him my phone number."


    Qin Xiaogang just nodded, stepped over, patted the shoulder of Ye Fei, whispered, "Brother, be careful!"


    Lin Qingwan was silent for a while, then also walked over, whispered, "Ye Fei, if you... If you are not careful, when you come back, I will deduct your salary!"


    "Manager Lin... You will not do anything other than to deduct my salary."


    Ye Fei smiled.


    "I do not care, you must take Qin Xiaomeng back, and you must be safe." The face of Lin Qingwan turned red.


    "Yes madam, ensure to complete the task."


    After Ye Fei saluted, he twisted the handle, the motorcycle issued a dull roar, a jet of black smoke belched out from behind, he left.

 Chapter 165 Break Through the Blockade

    Chapter 165 Break Through the Blockade


    Ye Fei rode the three-wheeled motorcycle, and went to the knife shop of Mr. Zhou first.


    At night, the signs in the street were blew by the wind, and made a strange sound, like a ghost street.


    Ye Fei got off the motorcycle, found the door of the shop was not closed.


    Mr. Zhou used the Sky Dark Steel to forge the throwing knives attentively, turned a deaf ear to everything outside.


    Until Ye Fei walked into the room, Mr. Zhou just looked up at Ye Fei, said, "Ye Fei, finally you come back, I just forged three throwing knives for you, have a look."


    Ye Fei was a little excited, he walked to the table, three shining throwing knives were placed on a black flannelette, the style of these throwing knives was the same as the throwing knife which Ye Fei lost, just on the hilt, there was not that word "Li".


    "It''s great, these three throwing knives, I take them first."


    Ye Fei took these three throwing knives away, walked out of this shop, then rode the motorcycle, went to Wei Zhuang.


    He already knew, this group of kidnappers are not the general character, if Ye Fei directly went there without anything, he not only could not save Qin Xiaomeng, even would lose his life.


    Originally Mr. Zhou was prepared to forge seven throwing knives, but when Ye Fei reached here, he only forged three throwing knives, but it was enough. In fact, if Ye Fei could get a gun, then no matter how many kidnappers who Ye Fei faced, he would not be afraid.


    However, China is the world''s most stringent country to control gun, as long as Ye Fei used a gun to kill someone, he would be arrested. Even if the central leader wanted to help him, there was nothing he could do.


    Therefore, Ye Fei would take the gun.


    Now it was close to midnight, but Shanghai was a night city, there were still lots of cars and pedestrians in the urban area.


    To be honest, this three-wheeled motorcycle was conspicuous.


    Riding a motorcycle in the city was definitely more dangerous than driving a car. However, Ye Fei did not care about that, when he reached the suburb, not too many cars and pedestrians were in the street.


    The police had known the kidnappers would appear in the Wei Zhuang, so the police set up a lot of cordons on the road, wanted to find the kidnappers.


    This method was very stupid, but the police indeed had no better method, this method caused a big trouble to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei could not take the main road, could only ride this three-wheeled motorcycle to take a small path, avoided meeting those police cordons.


    However, on the way out of town, it was unavoidable to meet the policemen who blocked the road.


    More than ten cars lined up and accepted the police''s inspection.


    Ye Fei rode a motorcycle, looked at the police, tightly frowned.


    Now he was the identity of the fugitive, if the police caught him, they would directly send him to the police station, but if he changed another road, it would need more than ten minutes, it was too late.


    Suddenly, Ye Fei yanked the handle, the motorcycle immediately uttered a roar, rushed out.


    The policemen who were inspecting the cars heard the sound and hurriedly to see it.


    Then they saw a man who was riding a three-wheeled motorcycle rushed out at the high speed, a few policemen immediately became angry.


    A policeman walked to the middle of the road, waving his hand, motioned him to stop.


    Ye Fei did not slow down at all and rushed all the way.


    That policeman saw this scene, waved his hands again, Ye Fei still didn''t slow down, the policeman immediately shouted, "Stop! Right now!"


    Then Ye Fei slowed down. The policeman thought Ye Fei was afraid, suddenly became a little arrogant.


    Another several policemen were ready to inspect his motorcycle.


    And at this time, Ye Fei suddenly accelerated again, the motorcycle rapidly rushed out, directly rushed over the police cordons, soon disappeared on the road.


    A few policemen were dumbfounded to look at the back of Ye Fei, after a while, a policeman rushed to the car to take out the walkie-talkie, shouted, "Headquarters, here is the second cordon of Wei Zhuang. Just now a man was riding a motorcycle to break through the blockade, most likely a fugitive, requesting the support."


    At the same time, the news quickly reached the police station.


    Every police officer had known the fact that Ye Fei was allowed to escape by Qin Xiaogang.


    Director Zhou dealt with this matter personally, Qin Xiaogang had been under control, stayed in the interrogation room now.


    Zhou Hongtao immediately made instructions, let a team of police chase Ye Fei.


    After that, director Zhou thought for a while, then went to interrogation room to meet Qin Xiaogang personally.


    In the interrogation room, Qin Xiaogang was already handcuffed.


    Three policemen were interrogating Qin Xiaogang, but these people were his subordinates, so just asked him some trifles.


    Seeing Zhou Hongtao came in, they hurriedly stood up. Zhou Hongtao waved his hand, motioned them to sit down, then he also sat in a chair, said, "Xiaogang, I am so sad."


    "Director Zhou... I also have the necessary difficulties. Xiaomeng..."


    Qin Xiaogang choked.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Hongtao patted the table, "Qin Xiaogang, you do not forget your identity. You''re a policeman, the duty of the police is to protect the public against crime. But, what are you doing... You incredibly allow an ordinary citizen to take the risk."


    "I..."


    Qin Xiaogang was speechless, he knew what he did was a serious violation of the rules, but on second thought, he felt the words of director Zhou had extended meaning, why director Zhou didn''t say Ye Fei was a fugitive, but an ordinary citizen?


    "Director Zhou... What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Xiaogang''s eyes flashed.


    He knew that Zhou Hongtao not only protected Ye Fei, but also protected himself.


    "You are here to have a reflection. Think about what you''ve done wrong."


    Zhou Hongtao blinked his eyes and smiled.


    The reason why he controlled Qin Xiaogang, not really to find his trouble, but did not want Bei Meiqi this international police officer to doubt.


    "Director Zhou..."


    Qin Xiaogang was tearful, and he was grateful to Zhou Hongtao.


    "By the way."


    Zhou Hongtao thought of something, added a sentence, "Ye Fei has broken through the blockade, reaches Wei Zhuang."

 Chapter 166 The Dog King

    Chapter 166 The Dog King


    Ye Fei rode a motorcycle into the Wei Zhuang.


    This was a small village in the suburbs, extremely dilapidated, littered with rubbish heap.


    In fact, Shanghai this city has developed rapidly in recent years, a lot of garbage appeared every day, especially the life garbage, it was difficult to deal with them, so they were pulled to the landfill near Wei Zhuang.


    Garbage pollution was very serious, the water near the Wei Zhuang was also polluted, many people suffered from various kinds of diseases, so most of the villagers had moved out of this place.


    At night, few people came out, so Wei Zhuang became a deserted village.


    Ye Fei went to a well, looked at the watch, it was two minutes to 12 o ''clock, but did not see anyone here.


    For this situation, Ye Fei was not unexpected, this group of kidnappers were not ordinary people, they would not directly appear here, they must know the police had surrounded the place, at any time, the police might rush over, arrested the kidnappers.


    The kidnappers must have other tricks to get rid of the cops.


    Ye Fei waited two minutes, it was just 12 o''clock at midnight, then someone called over, it was a strange number.


    "Ye Fei."


    The voice in the phone was changed by software, it was sharp and soft.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "You are lucky, come here on time. If you''re late, I''ll kill that woman and feed her to the dog."


    The mechanical tone in the phone had no emotion.


    "You just want the money, there''s no need to kill that woman, I have brought the money, how I give you?"


    Ye Fei held up his suitcase, at the same time, he scanned in the dark village, then he found someone staring at himself in the dark, but he did not do anything.


    If the money was gone, you could earn it.


    But if the person died, it was all over.


    Now Ye Fei needed to find a way to rescue Qin Xiaomeng.


    "I want you to give it to me personally!"


    The kidnapper ordered, "Look up at the sky, you will see a red dot. Follow it to go."


    Ye Fei looked up, there is a red dot in the west of the sky, was flashing.


    The general people could not see clearly what the red dot was, but Ye Fei clearly saw it, that was a remote control plane, the tail had a small light.


    "It is really high technology. This method, the general kidnappers can not think of."


    Ye Fei rode the motorcycle, followed the remote control plane to the west for a while, came to a cement road, at this time, the phone rang again, the kidnapper ordered Ye Fei to follow a garbage truck in front.


    Ye Fei did not speak, directly did as the kidnapper said, after a while, the garbage car incredibly drove back to the urban area.


    At this time, another jeep came over, someone waved his hands, let Ye Fei follow him, finally they came to an old building.


    It was a broken building, but a lot of cars parked downstairs, most of them were Land Rover this kind of off-road vehicle, Ye Fei stopped the motorcycle, then heard the noisy sounds of barking, obviously there were many dogs inside the building, in addition to barking, Ye Fei also could vaguely can hear people''s cheers.


    "This is the underground boxing house of the Dog King."


    Ye Fei suddenly remembered what place it was here.


    The Dog King was the same as Fire Dragon, was the famous bully. But Fire Dragon did the drug business, he did the gambling business.


    The Dog King had five gambling houses in Shanghai, the biggest of them was this underground boxing house.


    The surface of this building was an ordinary building, in fact, it was an gambling house, there was also the project of dog-fighting, many rich people liked this bloody and cruel project. Gambling on dog-fighting was an important entertainment item.


    And in the basement, it was the famous underground boxing.


    The Dog King could earn at least twenty or thirty million Yuan a month from these two items.


    "The kidnapper is the Dog King? It is impossible, he does not have this IQ. Besides, he can''t invite Cheng Bai such an international giant thief help him."


    Ye Fei frowned, guessing the identity of the kidnapper, once he thought the man behind the plot must be Su Zongheng, but he did not reveal any slip.


    Ye Fei didn''t know, in fact, Su Zongheng was the boss of the Dog King.


    The man on the Jeep pointed to the building and motioned Ye Fei to go into this building.


    Ye Fei got off the motorcycle, tightly grabbed the black suitcase in his hands, slowly walked toward the building.


    Two strong men at the door stopped Ye Fei, said, "We''ll search you."


    Ye Fei raised his hands, let these two strong men search.


    They immediately took out the metal detector to search Ye Fei.


    The metal detector did not ring except Ye Fei''s cell phone was found.


    Ye Fei relieved, there were three throwing knives on his body, if they find out, it would be throwing.


    Fortunately, although the Sky Dark Steel was called "steel", but actually not steel, was a rare metal in the universe, heavier than steel.


    Ye Fei came into the building, someone immediately took him upstairs, in a big room, he saw a man with deep eyes. He was not stronger than Fire Dragon, also was not the martial person. However, when this man was standing there, he had a daunting power.


    Ye Fei knew, this was murderous look.


    The Dog King killed more people than Fire Dragon.


    "Dog King, I''ve brought the money. Where is Qin Xiaomeng? Let her go!"


    Ye Fei threw the box to the table, opened the suitcase, full of money.


    "How much money is here?"


    The Dog King didn''t have any expression, in his eyes, five million Yuan was nothing.


    "Five million Yuan."


    "Five million? Why did you take such a little money! I said you must bring fifty million Yuan.¡±


    A cold smile emerged from the face of the Dog King.

 Chapter 167 Madman

    Chapter 167 Madman


    It was not five million, but fifty million!


    Hearing his words, Ye Fei suddenly became furious, obviously the Dog King deceived him.


    "You lied to me, I will kill you, believe it or not."


    Although the leg of Ye Fei was not flexible, the Dog King was too close to himself, he reached out his hands to grab the collar of the Dog King, with a loud sound, Ye Fei pressed his face on the table.


    "Hah, Ye Fei, your temper is really bad. So many people are watching us, you dare to touch me!"


    The Dog King was not surprised, but laughed, "Kill me, if you kill me, that girl will be killed to feed the dog."


    "You... You this madman."


    Ye Fei knew the Dog King was that kind of people who didn''t care about the life.


    This kind of people were very scary, they could easily become the terrible "killing machine".


    Ye Fei could only loosen the collar of the Dog King, his life was indeed inferior to Qin Xiaomeng.


    "Bah..."


    The Dog King spat out a broken tooth, said without emotion, "You are really merciless. Let him see that girl."


    A man immediately went to take the laptop to come over. On the screen, it was playing a surveillance video, it was a room, there were a lot of dog cages in it, and there were all kinds of large dogs in the cages, these dogs were particularly aggressive, they were using their own bodies, constantly to hit the iron cages.


    In the middle of the room, there was a cage alone, it was smaller than other cages, inside this cage was not a dog, but a girl.


    The girl was Qin Xiaomeng.


    The cage was too short, Qin Xiaomong couldn''t stand up, even couldn''t sit up, could only lie in the cage, like a dog.


    The dogs around her were fiercely barking, Qin Xiaomeng was so scared that her body was shivering, her teeth tightly bit the pale lips, trying to tell herself not cry, but the tears still flowed down.


    After all, Qin Xiaomeng is still a gril who has not graduated from the school.


    "Son of a bitch, are you fucking human? She is just a girl."


    Ye Fei became extremely furious, wanted to immediately kill the Dog King this bastard, but his heart told him, now he could not do that, as long as he killed this bastard, Qin Xiaomeng was also over.


    "I certainly know she is a girl. And still the sister of the policeman Qin Xiaogang, otherwise I have stripped her of her clothes, let her show herself in front of everyone, hah."


    The Dog King arrogantly laughed and snapped his fingers, and immediately someone took a glass bottle to come here, which contained the transparent liquid, "Do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Fei tightly clenched his hands, the nails were stabbed into his own palm, leaving a little blood. He was trying to endure the anger in his heart.


    "Oh, it is not something rare, it is the body fluid of a female dog, hah, of course, it can not be saliva. Did you see the bucket on the girl''s cage? Inside the bucket is full of this stuff. If the bucket is turned, you can guess what the fun is going to happen!"


    The Dog King was excited to say, his face was full of madness.


    "Damn it, you are really a bastard!"


    Ye Fei was trembling all over, the Dog King was crazy, really was a madman. After returning to the city, it was the first time that Ye Fei met such a madman.


    "Fuck you, you can try to yell at me again!"


    The Dog King slapped towards the face of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei certainly refused to let the Dog King slap himself, gripping the wrist of him, coldly stared at him, "My patience is limited! If you push me again, I''ll kill all the people in this building! I will do what I say, if you don''t believe, you can have a try."


    The Dog King originally intended to mercilessly humiliate Ye Fei, but did not expect, in such a bad situation, Ye Fei was still unyielding.


    It was the dignity of a soldier.


    "Hah, kill all the people, I''m so scared. Unexpectedly, Ye Fei, you are also a madman. Great, fun, really fun."


    The Dog King loudly laughed, "Ye Fei, you are a good toy. It''s so much fun! Now I''m going to give you a chance to win fifty million Yuan. You can use this money to take Qin Xiaomeng away."


    "How?"


    Ye Fei frowned and stared at the Dog King, wanted to know what he would do.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    The Dog King walked out of the door, Ye Fei was surrounded by some bodyguards to walk behind.


    Ye Fei was silent, he had been observing the surrounding terrain, this was his habit as a sniper. In this extremely bad situation, he had to knew the surrounding terrain, looking for the best route to retreat.


    Along the staircase, Ye Fei found the decoration of the building was very luxurious, but outside was so dilapidated.


    The decoration in this building was even more beautiful than the most luxurious hotel of this city.


    After all, this place was his most lucrative place, so this building was also the most important place for Dog King.


    As the Dog King walked, he excitedly said, "This place is good. Dog-fighting and boxing are held in the basement, the following is the battle site, there will be a lot of viewers. Upstairs is the VIP compartment, is the place which the guests can witness the battle. There are lots cameras here."


    Ye Fei did not speak any words, in fact, when he just came in the basement, he noticed that there was an emergency exit near here, so he secretly remembered it in mind.


    Just entered the basement, Ye Fei heard cheers. The light in the basement was dim, but there was a big light in the central area, which shone very clearly.


    There were two huge iron cages in the central area, around two rings.


    In one of the iron cages, two dogs were fiercely fighting, and these two dogs were professionally trained.


    In another iron cage, there were two fighters fighting together.

 Chapter 168 The most brutal animal

    Chapter 168 The most brutal animal


    In another iron cage, there were two fighters fighting together with each other.


    When Ye Fei saw their battles, immediately thought the most brutal animal in this world was not the tigers, snakes or lions, but the people.


    A man was covered in blood, with one ear missing, but he was still fiercely beating another man. Another man''s arm had been broken, he already had no the ability of resistance, the man wanted to rush out of this iron cage for several times. However, the iron cage was completely closed, unless someone used the key to open this cage, otherwise any one could not rush out.


    Soon, that man who missed one ear would catch up with this man whose arm was broken, kicked him on his back, this man immediately fell to the ground. That man went up to hold his head, regardless of his beg, forcibly twisted this man''s neck.


    The man whose arm was broken immediately died.


    Two iron cages surrounded by hundreds of people, when they saw this situation, immediately loudly cheered, the scene was very noisy, the sound of shouting almost would overturn the roof, full of madness.


    And the man who missed one ear in the iron cage was arrogant to jump to the grid of the iron cage, them climbed to the top of the iron cage, forcibly shook the cage, roared toward the every side loudly, "Who dares to fight with me? Who dares to kill me? Come on."


    With such a crazy scene, Ye Fei suddenly wanted to vomit.


    Ye Fei had seen too many battles in this world, they were much more cruel than the fighting in the iron cage. But the battles on the battlefield were on behalf of the national interest and the national dignity.


    But the crazy fighting in this cage was only for pleasing the dignitaries.


    This made Ye Fei feel extremely disgusting.


    "His name is ''The Fanatic'', the strongest fighter of this month, and no one has yet been able to knock him down. The odds is one to two, but tonight his odds is going to be up because the champions of these months will come here together, among them, one will become the semi-annual champion."


    The Dog King smiled, said, "After a match, if ''The Fanatic'' can win, his odds will plus one, now he just won a match, the odds is one to three, now you have five million Yuan, if you can win this match, you will earn fifteen million Yuan. If you win another one match, you can earn twenty million. Win three matches, you can earn twenty-five million Yuan. In other words, you only need to win three matches, you can earn fifty million enough to save Qin Xiaomeng."


    Ye Fei frowned, "You want me to challenge him."


    "This is your only way to save Qin Xiaomeng." The Dog King laughed, "You certainly can not go to fight with him, then do not blame I did not remind you, many male dogs are in that room, if the bucket is poured, who knows what interesting things will happen."


    "It''s not funny!"


    Ye Fei seriously said.


    "Don''t worry, you can think about it."


    The Dog King smiled, lit a cigarette.


    At this time, another two people were fighting in the iron cage.


    In this underground boxing ring, there was not any rules at all, it was very bloody.


    The fighting made the audience extremely excited, constantly shouted. In their views, the people in the cage seemed to be not human, just like the dogs. As long as someone was beat to death, they would become more excited.


    "Do these audience look more mad than the people on the cage?"


    The Dog King saw the face of Ye Fei was not good, thought he was afraid, immediately laughed, "The society has been rotten for a long time and there is a bad smell of money everywhere. Have you seen these people? They are all well-known entrepreneurs in Shanghai. They''re big bosses! They are a bunch of well-dressed scum! Although they dressed well in the daytime, look like the sages, in fact, their hearts are already dirty thoroughly! Here is a place that can make them excited and happy, and is also the most large-scale fighting house in the whole coastal area. This semi-annual competition is the most profitable time for me. Usually, at this night, I can earn more than fifty million Yuan."


    Ye Fei frowned, he did not think, the Dog King could make fifty million Yuan at one night, this was really beyond his expectation, "Why do you tell me this? This matter has nothing to do with me.¡±


    "I just want to tell you I won''t lie to you!"


    The Dog King proudly looked at Ye Fei, said, "Moreover, I also do not care about your fifty million Yuan, there is no need to deceive you. Look, in this evening, the man who wants to get into this auditorium must bring at least one million Yuan. Here are more than three hundred audience, that means, the money in this building is far more than fifty million Yuan."


    Then the Dog King pointed to the top, said, "The guests in the VIP room upstairs have to bring at least five million Yuan. In other words, there is at least three hundred million Yuan this evening!"


    The Dog King sneered, "Tell the truth, I dare to kidnap the sister of Qin Xiaogang, that means, I am not afraid of the police. The people who can stay in the VIP rooms have much power."


    "If you lie to me, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fei tightly frowned, the reason he had not said anything was to delay the time and observe the strength of his opponents in the cage.


    He knew the people in the cage today were not weak. This was the semi-annual competition, the previous champions would appear here, these people''s strength was almost the same as "The Fanatics", in this case, Ye Fei wanted to continuously win three matches with one leg, the difficulty was very big.


    The important thing was, Ye Fei knew, this was a plot.


    This fighting was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After be silent for a long while, Ye Fei suddenly said.

 Chapter 169 Ye Fei Entered the Ring

    Chapter 169 Ye Fei Entered the Ring


    "Hah."


    The Dog King heard the words of Ye Fei, immediately burst into laughter, "Ye Fei, I admire your courage, I wish you can win."


    Ye Fei glanced at him, ignored his words, led by several men, Ye Fei walked to a room to prepare for the fighting.


    Seeing Ye Fei walked away, the Dog King sneered, and then lift up his head, smiled toward someone in the highest place.


    There was a hidden room in the highest place, never opened to the outside, no one could not enter this room, except one man. This room was different from the VIP rooms, although the VIP rooms were luxurious, the people only could watch the match on the television, but in this room, this man not only could overlook the whole ring, and even could smell the blood.


    At the moment, Su Zongheng was sitting on the leather sofa with a crystal goblet in his hand.


    Beside him, Yamamoto Xiong was looking down at the ring.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, how was the following competition? You this martial master can review!"


    Su Zongheng smiled and said.


    "Competition? Do not insult this word! I did not see the competition, only saw two beasts are fighting."


    Yamamoto Xiong disdainfully said.


    "Mr. Yamamoto is an expert, you can say what you want! But I think it''s fun to fight like this."


    Su Zongheng lightly licked his lips, with a special meaning in his smile.


    "However, I do not understand, why did you take such a big risk to let Ye Fei fight in the ring?"


    Yamamoto Xiong frowned, was a little puzzled.


    "Why? You think I am willing to do that?"


    Su Zongheng said, "Ye Fei this bastard, I must kill him. If not him, I would have killed Lin Qingwan many times, he repeatedly destroyed my plan, and killed so many brothers of mine. So I decided to make him die in despair!"


    "The strength of Ye Fei is not weak, if he really win three matches, you will let him go?"


    Yamamoto Xiong was a little worried.


    "Three matches? Mr. Yamamoto is too contemptuous of these crazy men. How could they not even defeat a cripple? What''s more, I said he won three matches, we would let Qin Xiaomeng go, she is the sister of deputy director Qin Xiaogang, you think I really want to kill her? However, I did not say, we would let Ye Fei go."


    Yamamoto Xiong suddenly understood when Ye Fei stepped into this building, Su Zongheng had decided not to let him leave here.


    Finally, Su Zongheng sneered again, "And, Mr. Yamamoto, will you let him win the third match?"


    The body of Yamamoto Xiong was abruptly trembling, then he became excited to say, "You mean, I will fight with him in the third match? That''s great!"


    Ye Fei went backstage, someone had prepared his match suit, Ye Fei shook his head, "I do not want to change my clothes."


    That person saw Ye Fei was unwilling to change his clothes, also did not insist, anyway in this ring, people often wore their own clothes, and in his opinion, Ye Fei was already a dead man.


    In this ring, there was no need to wear gloves, and there was no rules, the more ruthless you fought, the better, if you could kill your opponent, there were also bonuses.


    In addition, the audience would occasionally throw things into the cage, such as knives, beer bottles and so on, even if you used these weapon to kill your opponent, you also won this match.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to do some warm-up exercises?"


    A short man took a towel to come over, he was the temporary coach of Ye Fei, in other words, he was the man who gave Ye Fei the towel and water, if Ye Fei won, he would have bonuses.


    "No."


    Ye Fei looked at the messy lounge, heard cheers outside, the battle in the ring was over.


    The winner was still "The Fanatic".


    He was bitten off an ear by his last opponent, incredibly could still continue to fight, and in this match, he just used five minutes to knock his opponent down. Until now, he had won ten matches, but no lose.


    This record was very amazing, although The Fanatic was a newcomer, his fighting force was very strong, had become a popular candidate for the championship.


    The roar from the scene was overwhelming, and "The Fanatic" was so proud to lift his arms, listening to the voices of the people, as if he was the boxing champion.


    Ye Fei walked through the narrow passage to the ring, the host was introducing the most terrible fighter, The Fanatic, no one noticed Ye Fei.


    The host was a young man in a suit and sunglasses, was loudly shouting, "Ladies and gentlemen. The next corpse is coming out, loudly tell me what kind of match you want to watch!"


    "KO...KO...KO..."


    "KILL...KILL...KILL..."


    The crowd roared and the scene boiled like lava.


    In was dark in the ring, the spotlight was projected to the ring, "The Fanatic" shouted, "The man who wants to challenge me will die."


    With this sentence, all the audience roared again.


    The light went out.


    In the darkness, the host slowly spoke, "Come on, let us look at the next corpse. Oh my god, the challenger is a newcomer, Ye Fei. Is this young man disappointed in love? Why he wants to give up his life?"


    The crowd on the spot were laughing.


    Suddenly, the spotlight lit up and focused on the body of Ye Fei.


    The audience saw Ye Fei was just a 20-year-old boy, still sarcastically laughed.


    "It''s a little kid, hey, kid, are you weaned?"


    "Come on, I buy you will be knocked down by the second fist."


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Look, why he walks so slowly? Did he have a fall when he just picked up the soap in the bathroom?"


    "I think this kid is probably a cripple, he completely wants to commit suicide."


    All the people thought Ye Fei would be dead!

 Chapter 170 A Blow

    Chapter 170 A Blow


    Ye Fei turned a deaf ear to the audience''s sarcasm, after he came into the ring, he had been looking at "The Fanatic".


    Not because he was aggressive, but Ye Fei treated every enemy seriously.


    But "The Fanatic" obviously despised Ye Fei, he was taller than Ye Fei, the body was also much stronger, he glanced at Ye Fei, then strode to the host, grabbed the microphone, said, "I do not fight with a disabled person, this is insulting me!"


    "Great, you''re a real man."


    "Yes, get that cripple out of the way, don''t let him insult the ring."


    "Kick him out! Kick him out!"


    Everyone was in the crazy roar, "The Fanatic" looked at Ye Fei, pricked up the middle finger towards Ye Fei, said, "Get out of here, you should not be here. I don''t kill the disabled."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "At first, I think you are a madman, unexpectedly, you have a little humanity. I''m not going to kill you today!"


    "What did you say?"


    "The Fanatic" could not believe his ears, stared at Ye Fei, loudly shouted, "Are you kidding me? You really want to die? Well, I''ll do it for you."


    "The Fanatic" threw the microphone to the host, then the host held the microphone, said, "Now everybody has three minutes to put up stakes."


    "I spend 100,000 Yuan on myself to buy this cripple will be knocked down by one punch."


    "The Fanatic" proudly said, his voice was powerful, caused a burst of applause.


    "Good, you are great, I''ll spend 500,000 Yuan on ''The Fanatic''."


    "I spend one million Yuan, come on, kill this man, ''The Fanatic'', You don''t make me disappointed."


    The audience shouted up again, someone was holding a thick pile of money to stand up.


    "I buy on myself!"


    Ye Fei had an indifferent facial expression, walked to the host, grabbed the microphone to say, "I buy I can win, spend five million Yuan."


    Silence!


    For a moment, the noisy underground boxing field, suddenly fell into absolute silence!


    Everybody was stunned!


    First, because they did not expect Ye Fei was rich, directly spent five million.


    Second, because they thought Ye Fei was really stupid, he incredibly spent five million Yuan to buy on himself.


    "Hah..."


    "A stupid boy."


    "Nowadays, there are lots of fools."


    The whole audience roared with laughter.


    In the room, Su Zongheng also stood up, overlooking the whole ring, his eyes fell on the body of Ye Fei, the Dog King stood behind him, with a flattering smile in his face.


    "Boss, I do not quite understand your arrangement, if Ye Fei is killed by ''The Fanatic", what should we do?"


    The Gog King asked him in a low voice.


    "The Fanatic? I don''t think he can support three blows of Ye Fei."


    The Dog King was astonished, because the evaluation of Ye Fei was too high! "The Fanatic" was the champion of this month, ten victories in ten matches, how could he not defeat a cripple?


    In the ring, with the boos and the teasing of the host, the competition finally started.


    The host quickly drilled out of the iron gate, and there were only Ye Fei and "The Fanatic" two people in the ring.


    This kind of underground boxing belonged to the fighting about life and death, there were no rules, also did not need the referee.


    Only life, or death!


    A grim smile appeared on the face of "The Fanatic", suddenly, he rushed out, with a loud roar, his right hand changed into a fist, punched towards the temple of Ye Fei.


    We had to admit, "The Fanatic" this person really had strength. No wonder he could win ten matches.


    The speed and power of his punch was very amazing, his strength was similar to Yamamoto Takeshi.


    As long as someone was punched by this strong fist, he would be dizzy, or directly be killed.


    According to the physique of Ye Fei, the audience had no doubt, this punch could directly kill him.


    Seeing Ye Fei still didn''t dodge, the audience felt they would make a fortune. In their views, Ye Fei must die.


    "The cripple, now you will die."


    "The Fanatic" saw Ye Fei still didn''t move, he also uttered an excited roar.


    Ye Fei did not dodge, the injury of his right leg also made him not dodge, when the punch was about to reach him, his head moved a little, only a few centimeters.


    The fist, like a cannonball, missed the temple of Ye Fei.


    The power of "The Fanatic" was too big, it still rubbed the skin of Ye Fei, immediately appeared a bloody wound.


    I missed.


    This thought flashed in the mind of "The Fanatic", then he was ready to punch to Ye Fei again, at this time, the fingers of Ye Fei''s right hand suddenly closed together, a "hand knife", hit the throat of "The Fanatic".


    The strength of Ye Fei was not big, but "The Fanatic" suddenly became pale, put his hands around his neck, repeatedly stepped back, then fell to the ground.


    All the audience were dumbfounded, everyone thought Ye Fei would be knocked down by "The Fanatic", but they did not think, Ye Fei knocked "The Fanatic" down. And, when "The Fanatic" fell to the ground, incredibly didn''t move.


    All the audience watched the "The Fanatic" with bated breath, as if he was dead, motionless.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Get up to beat this cripple!"


    "He just touched you, then you fell down, are you acting?"


    "Get up, get up, don''t act."


    The iron door was opened, two ambulance men came in, started to have a health check to "The Fanatic", then they stood up, said in amazement, "He is into a state of shock."


    The whole audience was stunned, everyone stared at Ye Fei in the ring.


    The audience was amazed and furious!


    Because "The Fanatic" lost the match, all the audience lost the money, immediately they started to loudly shout.


    "Fake fight. Damn it, it must be a fake fight."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a fake fight in the place of the Dog King."


    "Your acting is too bad."


    "Give me my money back, the Dog King must give me my money back."


    Everyone became extremely furious!

 Chapter 171 Crazy Axe

    Chapter 171 Crazy Axe


    Inside the room on the top floor, Su Zongheng saw the scene, also slightly frowned.


    "This boy, is absolutely intentional. Intentionally use this kind of attack method to defeat him."


    Su Zongheng touched his chin, seemed to think about something


    "Damn it, this man is too amazing. What the hell did he do? If I had not arranged this match, I would have thought it was a fake fight."


    The Dog King was very astonished, now he knew, why Su Zongheng said "The Fanatic" could not defeat Ye Fei, and could not support his three blows.


    Now he just knew he even could not support one blow of Ye Fei.


    And one leg of Ye Fei was hurt, if he did not hurt, how strong should he be?


    It was too amazing


    "What did he do? Just used one blow to knock ''The Fanatic'' down, this is the real martial art."


    Yamamoto Xiong was excited, among all the people present, only he clearly saw the blow of Ye Fei was so powerful.


    He already couldn''t wait to fight with Ye Fei.


    "Boss, now the following audience have been shouting, what should we do? I''ll go there to suppress it!" The Dog King saw the audience shouted more and more loudly, anxiously said.


    Su Zongheng was in silence for a moment, suddenly lightly smiled, "Let Jackie Tang fight with Ye Fei."


    "Jackie Tang."


    The body of the Dog King trembled, he thought it was unbelievable.


    Jackie Tang was the champion of underground boxing and the only man to win three successive championships. He was a legend!


    "The Fanatic" was totally incapable of comparing with Jackie Tang.


    "The Fanatic" looked crazy, but only on the surface, in fact, he was calm in the mind, clearly knew what he should do.


    But, Jackie Tang was different, he was a real madman, a fight madman.


    No one could defeat Jackie Tang in the coastal area of Shanghai in these three years.


    With such an achievement, Jackie Tang was not satisfied, then he went to the United States to fight.


    There were lots of greatest talents in the underground boxing ring in the United States, but the 23-match winning streak of Jackie Tang was an amazing record, his nicknamed was "Crazy Axe", he became the most dazzling star in underground boxing.


    But soon this star fell and became nameless.


    Jackie Tang was not defeated by his opponents.


    He was insane, and the spirit indeed had a serious problem, with extreme violence and killing tendencies, he needed to eat some illicit drugs were to control the mood.


    The opponents of Jackie Tang knew they could not win this madman in the ring, so they set a trap, called the police, said Jackie Tang often sold drugs.


    In the house of Jackie Tang, he was rounded up by many police officers, then he was shot for resisting arrest, and in three minutes, he knocked down the policemen who had rounded him up.


    However, Jackie Tang was shot by an anaesthetic rifle, he still did not escape, was arrested by the police.


    He killed three police officers, seven police officers were seriously injured.


    Such a serious attack on the police should have shocked the entire United States, and even the whole world.


    However, if this thing spread out, the police would be humiliated, so the news was sealed off by the police force.


    Jackie Tang was also put into the high-security prison, at any time might be on the electric chair.


    Such a man could not have come out, should be in the death penalty.


    However, Jackie Tang really had a mental problem, killed a few other prisoners, then, he could only be transferred to a mental hospital, Su Zongheng spent a lot of money, used countless methods, just got Jackie Tang.


    Jackie Tang, a legendary name, a well-deserved king of underground boxing.


    Su Zongheng incredibly let Ye Fei directly fight with Jackie Tang?


    The Dog King was shocked, but still nodded, let Jackie Tang come to the ring.


    "Jackie Tang! Crazy Axe!"


    "Three successive championships, the king of underground boxing!"


    "He''s going to fight with this cripple?"


    "Oh my god, what''s the matter, today I can see Jackie Tang?"


    "Isn''t he going to fight before the finals? How does he come to the ring now?"


    Hearing the name of Jackie Tang, the audience immediately become more excited.


    The Dog King let Jackie Tang fight with this cripple, that meant, Ye Fei had the qualification to fight with Jackie Tang.


    Therefore, just now it wasn''t a fake fight, but this cripple was indeed really powerful.


    Soon, Jackie Tang appeared in the ring.


    His height was about 1.8-meter, taller than Ye Fei, and his weigh was 87 kilograms, heavier than Ye Fei.


    Jackie Tang went to middle of the ring, took off his clothes, then everyone immediately was stunned.


    The bodies of the fighters usually had some tattoos, such as dragons, tigers, demons, skeletons and so on, mainly in order to frighten others, however, on the body of Jackie Tang, there was no tattoos, but some scars, looked very terrible.


    Only a few of these scars were left over from the fighting, most of them were the ugly imprints of self-harm.


    Seeing Jackie Tang''s ferocious expression and the scars on his body, Ye Fei slightly frowned.


    He knew Jackie Tang was a real madman, was a downright lunatic.


    "Now the man who comes to the ring is, Jackie... Tang..."


    The host loudly roared to introduce Jackie Tang, obviously the host was also the fan of him, loudly shouted, "He is the king of the underground boxing. Today we are going to see a great fight!"


    Jackie Tang stayed in the ring with a dull smile, it seemed the audience''s cheers had nothing to do with him.


    Such this kind of reaction, made Ye Fei produced a bad feeling.


    In the room, Su Zongheng was exceptionally happy, he held up a glass of red wine, said to Yamamoto Xiong, "Mr. Yamamoto, what do you think of Jackie Tang? Actually I also do not want to let him come into the ring, unfortunately the situation is pressing. If Jackie Tang kills Ye Fei, then you will have no chance to fight with Ye Fei, please understand me."


    "In my opinion, Ye Fei may not lose."


    Yamamoto Xiong said with a smile.

 Chapter 172 Jackie Tang, Defeat

    Chapter 172 Jackie Tang, Defeat


    "Mr. Yamamoto, you have a high opinion of him."


    Su Zongheng slightly frowned, was a little angry.


    "No, I just think he must die in my hands!"


    Yamamoto Xiong lowered his head, staring at the ring.


    Race start£¡


    "Hello, my name is Jackie Tang¡£"


    Jackie Tang said with a smile, he incredibly stretched out his hand to shake hands with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not anticipate Jackie Tang was a polite person, subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanted to shake hands with Jackie Tang.


    At this time, Jackie Tang suddenly grabbed the wrist of Ye Fei, pulled him, fiercely head-butted towards the nose of Ye Fei.


    Sneak attack!


    If it was a formal match, this was an obvious foul, but now it was the underground fight in this building, there was no rule, any intrigues could be used.


    The intrigue of Jackie Tang made the audience loudly cheered up!


    All these audience were so-called upper-class people, during the day, they also thought of kind of intrigues in business or politics, so they not only didn''t think Jackie Tang was tricky, but thought he was clever!


    "Well done."


    "Beat this cripple!"


    The audience shouted.


    We had to admit this trick was extremely insidious, the nasal bone of human was very fragile, if his nasal bone was broken, it would cause huge pain and a strong sense of dizziness.


    If Ye Fei was really hit by Jackie Tang, he would lose this match.


    That meant he must be dead.


    "You really think I am a martial art who have no brain?"


    A sneer rose from the corner of Ye Fei''s mouth, in his view, the attack of Jackie Tang was too naive. As the saying goes, there can be too much deception in war. The intrigues on the battlefield were much more than the ring.


    At this time, Ye Fei lifted up his right hand to put on the forehead of Jackie Tang, stopped his attack.


    Jackie Tang was stunned, he didn''t expect this young man was so easy to stop his attack, and then, he saw the Ye Fei stretched out his middle finger.


    "What kind of attack is this?"


    Jackie Tang was confused, he didn''t know what Ye Fei wanted to do.


    Pa!


    The middle finger of Ye Fei incredibly mercilessly hit his forehead.


    "Ouch..."


    Jackie Tang covered his forehead, stepped back, he felt as if the bullet hit his forehead, very painful.


    The whole audience was silent.


    They were too shocked to even speak out any words.


    What was Jackie Tang doing?


    Were they playing games? Or another fake fight?


    The most important thing was, Jackie Tang was hit by the finger of Ye Fei. The middle of the forehead had a red dot, looked very ridiculous!


    Was it funny?


    Su Zongheng clearly saw everything that happened in the ring. He was also stunned. He knew Ye Fei was powerful, but... He did not think, Ye Fei was so amazing.


    "Ridiculous! It''s just a joke."


    Su Zongheng tightly clenched his fist. Now he knew the words of Yamamoto Xiong was true, Jackie Tang could not defeat Ye Fei at all.


    Jackie Tang felt dizzy, he staggered and struggled a few times to stand firmly, his face turned red, then he loudly roared, jumped up, used his right leg to mercilessly kick the chest of Ye Fei.


    The nickname of Jackie Tang was "Crazy Axe", meaning that his legs were extremely powerful, like a pair of sharp axes.


    Jackie Tang was furious, he rapidly kicked towards Ye Fei, much more powerful than Yamamoto Takeshi and "The Fanatic".


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, his leg was not flexible, and now Jackie Tang was into a state of madness, Ye Fei couldn''t know his next trick, so he could only rely on his strong dynamic vision, slightly moved his footsteps and body to avoid the attack of Jackie Tang.


    The Dynamic vision of Ye Fei was very amazing, even he could clearly see the video whose speed reached 36 times, with his undivided attention, he could even capture the trajectory of the bullet, so in his eyes, the attack of Jackie Tang was presented in slow motion, and he was able to avoid it.


    However, Ye Fei was difficult to avoid it, he was very dangerous for several times, almost was knocked down by Jackie Tang.


    He could see it and he could avoid it, these were two different concepts.


    The brain ran fast enough, but the body couldn''t catch up.


    After all, now Ye Fei was injured, the body was not flexible, for him, it was not easy to avoid the attack of Jackie Tang.


    Fortunately, although the attack of Jackie Tang was rapid and powerful, but it was very easy to consume physical strength. Besides, his recent mental illness was more and more serious, he needed a large number of illegal drugs to help him control the illness, so his physical strength was not as good as before, after attacked Ye Fei so many times, he started to pant, like a dog.


    At the moment, Ye Fei suddenly rushed over, still stretched out his middle finger to hit his forehead.


    "Is this a trick again?"


    Jackie Tang was so scared that his expression became extremely ugly, then he just thought of Ye Fei would hit him on his forehead, wanted to escape, but it was too late!


    Pa!


    A loud, clear voice sounded throughout the ring.


    Like was shot by a bullet, Jackie Tang fell to the ground, an obvious blood hole appeared on his forehead, the blood flowed out from the hole.


    Jackie Tang was lying on the ground, completely had no response, he incredibly was knocked down by the finger of Ye Fei.


    The whole audience was silent again!


    Jackie Tang, defeat.


    In the room upstairs, Su Zongheng threw the glass towards the wall, the red wine spilled everywhere, he shouted abuse, "Bastard, Jackie Tang is really weak. How can he be so weak?


    Yamamoto Xiong shook his head, "Have you ever heard that there is a kind of martial art called ''Finger Kung Fu'' in China?"


    "That kind of Kung Fu should only appear in the martial arts fiction, is there really such a kind of Kung Fu in reality?"


    The Dog King asked in amazement.

 Chapter 173 A Man in the Mask

    Chapter 173 A Man in the Mask


    "Finger Kung Fu is one of the most common hidden weapons Kung Fu, it is easy to understand, but it is hard to do well. The children playing glass ball on the street also understand this kind of skill, but how many people can hurt someone with this Finger Kung Fu? Ye Fei hit the forehead of Jackie Tang with his finger, causing a serious concussion, of course, he can''t stand up."


    Yamamoto Xiong was analyzing about that match.


    Now he had a thorough understanding of the strength of Ye Fei.


    To tell the truth, the power of The Fanatic and Jackie Tang was inferior to that of Fire Dragon.


    However, the one leg of Ye Fei was injured, they should be able to defeat him. But in fact, they were easily knocked down.


    Such this situation, made Yamamoto Xiong also quite shocked.


    However, no matter how he was shocked, he also didn''t think Ye Fei could defeat himself!


    The gap of the strength was too big!


    Jackie Tang was knocked down by Ye Fei with a finger.


    The audience on the spot already became furious.


    They came here to watch the real fight, not to see the fake fight and performances.


    The audience reacted very strongly!


    A few audience stood on the chair, raised their hands, shouted loudly, "Give me my money back."


    Other people followed them to do the same thing.


    The scene was noisy, the Dog King hurriedly went downstairs, to comfort the audience.


    But it was useless.


    The Dog King''s face, at this time had no use!


    "Be quiet!"


    A figure, walked down the stairs with a grim smile, his eyes were full of anger.


    After he appeared, the whole audience immediately was quiet, countless eyes fell on his body.


    "Su... Su Zongheng..."


    "How could he be here?"


    "There are rumors that Su Zongheng is the boss of the Dog King, but unexpectedly, today he is also here, and walk out."


    The audience dared only whisper.


    It was not magic, it was power, was prestige!


    Su Zongheng was a powerful man both in political and business in Shanghai, as long as he appeared, no one dared to continue to roar.


    Su Zongheng, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, walked slowly to the ring, looked at Ye Fei, coldly said, "Ye Fei, you incredibly use this method to force me to come out!"


    Su Zongheng was not a fool, now had seen through the intention of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei could use lots of methods to knock Ye Fei down, but he chose the most funny methods, especially knocked down Jackie Tang by a finger, made the audience started to doubt the Dog King.


    Trust was a wonderful thing, as long as someone started to doubt others, then trust would vanish.


    In a word, there was no trust between people.


    If today Su Zongheng didn''t come out, this thing was spread out, then his underground boxing business would fail.


    Therefore, there was no way, Su Zongheng could only come out to suppress the scene.


    At the moment, Su Zongheng was like a volcano that could erupt at any time, originally he wanted Ye Fei to be beat to death. Unexpectedly, he could get two successive victories.


    "You are... Su Zongheng?"


    Seeing this handsome young man with a grim smile, Ye Fei suddenly felt a little cold, Lin Qingwan was right, Su Zongheng was the man behind the plot, he employed people to kill Ye Fei again and again, assassinated Lin Qingwan, kidnapped Qin Xiaomeng.


    Ye Fei was never a benevolent person, on the contrary, he was very vindictive.


    "Ye Fei, I know you want to kill me. But, don''t forget, Qin Xiaomeng was still here. You follow the agreement, obediently fought three matches in the ring, I will let her go. And now there''s one last game!"


    Su Zongheng looked gloomy and went to the middle of the first row and sat down.


    "Boss, here... It''s too close!"


    The Dog King said.


    "I just want to sit here and watch Ye Fei this bastard dies in front of me."


    Su Zongheng bit his teeth, looked at Ye Fei, "I have arranged for you a very good opponent. Moreover, I am very magnanimous, you have already fight two matches, look a little tired, I will let you have a rest."


    Ye Fei did not speak, walked down from the ring, sat aside to rest, waiting for the next match.


    Who would appear in the ring in the next match?


    The audience was very expected, Jackie Tang was defeated, and who could win this cripple?


    When the audience saw the contestants, immediately were shocked.


    Five fierce contestants walked to the ring one by one.


    These five contestants were very famous, like The Fanatic, were the champions, they were Angry Wolf, Hell Devil, Sun God, Shark, The Silence!


    The strength of these five champions were as good as The Fanatic, among them, Shark and The Silence even had the similar level with Jackie Tang.


    Now, they appeared in the ring together, what the hell Su Zongheng wanted to do?


    He was ready to let these five people fight with each other, then the final winner fought with Ye Fei?


    Or... There are any other arrangements?


    Anyway, the audience saw these five champions were standing in the same ring, they were crazy to wave their hands to cheer up.


    Su Zongheng called the host to come over, told him something, then the host became so astonished, clutching the microphone, shouted, "Ladies and gentlemen, the next match is about to begin. Our five strong champions will meet a huge challenge together! A super strong man from Japan, Heavenly Hound."


    The news spread on the scene and everyone was shocked by the news.


    They didn''t expect these five champions would fight with one man, and this man, like Ye Fei, was also a newcomer they had never heard of.


    As the spotlight flashed, a man in black clothes walked to the ring, he wore a red mask, people could not see his face.


    Ye Fei abruptly felt this man obviously was a real fighter, an unprecedented enemy.

 Chapter 174 A Terrible Enemy

    Chapter 174 A Terrible Enemy


    The ring of life and death.


    The next fight would begin soon.


    This match was more exaggerated than the two matches of Ye Fei.


    One side, five fierce champions were standing there, their faces were filled with anger, in their views, it was an insult for them to beat only one person.


    On the other side, there was only one person standing there, a Japanese with a red mask on his face.


    The heavenly hound was a monster of the Japanese legend, the biggest feature was a red face and a long big nose, it often came out from the mountains to eat people, powerful and belligerent, could be said to be a synonym for terror.


    The audience started to talk about this matter.


    "What is going on in this building today, all matches are inexplicable."


    "This Japanese, dressed in black clothes, can defeat these five champions? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "I think he will be beat to death."


    "Race start!"


    Soon, under the sign of Su Zongheng, the host announced the start of the fight, all eyes fell in the ring.


    "This man is a master. Let''s hit him together, take advantage of our bodies to knock him down, then with our weight, crush him to death.


    The Silence suddenly opened his month to say.


    They thought this idea was great, as long as they took advantage of their bodies to overpower the Heavenly Hound, no matter how powerful he was, he would also be dead.


    Among these five champions, The Silence not only had physical strength, but also had sharp eyes and a flexible mind.


    Ye Fei stared at the ring, especially the Heavenly Hound, he was very clear, if now he was in the ring, facing five people, he must lose this match. Could the Heavenly Hound win? If he could win, then it was so terrible!


    "OK."


    Then these five champions looked at each other.


    Suddenly, the five figures in the ring rushed out rapidly, like hungry tigers were looking for sheep.


    Five figures rushed toward the Heavenly Hound from different directions. Their aim was to bring down the Heavenly Hound.


    The Heavenly Hound stood there, motionless, and when those five figures reached the front of him, he moved!


    Facing the five strong men, the eyes of the Heavenly Hound suddenly flashed.


    It was not the illusion, was the real light, it was extremely dazzling!


    These five strong men also saw the eyes of the Heavenly Hound, then they felt a little shocked, and their footsteps became a little slow.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Hound rapidly moved, in a flash, he reached the front of The Science. Then he punched the chest of The Science.


    Like a meteor!


    The Science did not see that clearly, then he was hit by the Heavenly Hound.


    No retreat, The Silence did not even step back, he just was startled, then the saliva flowed out from his mouth, after a while, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Oh my god."


    The audience was so astonished that they could not speak out any words, but Ye Fei took a deep breath.


    "The martial artist, he must be a famous martial artist. Such this kind of powerful martial art skill, he can''t learn it by actual combat, he must have a teacher to teach him, and have unique practice method."


    Ye Fei secretly analyzed this Heavenly Hound.


    When Ye Fei was analyzing, the Heavenly Hound kicked another strong man in the ring, that was Shark, then he rapidly punched another man again, that was Sun God.


    There two people were beat by the Heavenly Hound, they felt very dizzy. The next moment, they already fell to the ground, could not stand up any more.


    These tricks were very simple, but in the hands of the Heavenly Hound, they became so amazing.


    "Strong... He is really terrible."


    Ye Fei felt a little worried, this man with a red mask was too strong, was not the general martial artist, he was already close to top.


    Now in this world, there were lots of martial artists, but the people who could defeat him were not too many.


    It was not all, seeing the Heavenly Hound knocked down Sun God, Shark and The Silence, the remaining two men were panic, they had found they could not defeat the Heavenly Hound by themselves.


    Their understanding of martial arts was not the same level as the Heavenly Hound at all, one was a giant, the one was an ant.


    Although there were many ants, the giant stretched out a finger, just could easily crush them.


    With another two punch, as if the Heavenly Hound was playing sandbags, the remaining two champions, Angry Wolf and Hell Devil wanted to dodge.


    But they had no time to dodge.


    Not because the speed of his punch was too fast, but these two punches were too perfect, anyone could dodge.


    In less than three minutes, all these five champions were lying in the ring, completely could not stand up. The Heavenly Hound contemptuously looked at Ye Fei.


    Originally all the audience were silent, they were so stunned, and then they loudly cheered up, because it was the first time for them to see such an amazing match.


    Although they did not understand why these five champions were knocked down in a short time, they could see the Heavenly Hound was very strong.


    In the past matches, a group of dogs were fighting with each other, no matter how fierce they bit, the dog was the dog!


    However, today was different, the Heavenly Hound was a lion, and many dogs in front of him, were also insignificant!


    "It''s really amazing! I have seen what is the real fighter today!"


    Su Zongheng was also shocked, after a moment, he happily applauded.


    Yamamoto Xiong had been very arrogant all the time, this made Su Zongheng a bit uncomfortable, now he just knew why Yamamoto Xiong was so arrogant.


    Several security guards cleaned the ring, dragged these five champions out of here.


    The Heavenly Hound stood in the ring, angrily staring at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei walked to the ring, came up to him, looking at this formidable opponent with a wry smile.

 Chapter 175 On the Verge of Death

    Chapter 175 On the Verge of Death


    The Heavenly Hound was standing in the ring, angrily looked at Ye Fei.


    It seemed that he was looking at a dead man.


    "This master, you are so strong, why do you work for Su Zongheng? Since there is no vengeance or enmity between us, why should we fight with each other?"


    Ye Fei knew he could win the Heavenly Hound, so he asked.


    "No vengeance or enmity? Bastard, I know you are arrogant, now it seems that you are more arrogant than I imagined? You said I worked for Su Zongheng? Tell you, I have been waiting for this match for a long time! Before you die, write your will, if you have any unfinished things, deliver them to someone else."


    The Heavenly Hound angrily said.


    After that, the audience felt cold, as if they suddenly fell into the icehouse, all the audience thought the Heavenly Hound was so terrible.


    The fine hair on the body of Ye Fei also erected up, he narrowed eyes, stared at the Heavenly Hound, "You mean, you have vengeance and enmity with me!"


    The Heavenly Hound coldly hummed, and did not answer.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, just because I made the hands of your son broken? Your son Yamamoto Takeshi is too arrogant, and I have to do that. On the basis of his arrogant mind, fortunately he met me, if he met a real master, then he would directly kill your son! I just saved him! You can take advantage of his youth, let him do some other things. Your son is not dead, why are you so aggressive?"


    Ye Fei said in a low voice, "Mr. Yamamoto, you are a famous martial artist, and as a member of parliament in the Japanese government, incredibly come here to fight, and wear this ridiculous mask. If this thing gets exposed, guess what? Your political career is immediately ruined! I''m going to give you a way out of here. The injury of your son, I will naturally go to visit, trust me, I will deal with this matter well."


    The voice of Ye Fei was very low, and nobody could hear that but Yamamoto Xiong.


    "You... How did you recognize me?"


    He suddenly was startled, did not think, he already wore the mask, but Ye Fei still knew his identity.


    "How do I recognize you? Do you think everyone else is blind? A famous Japanese martial artist, and still have a grudge against me. I indeed have a lot of enemies, but the Japanese only is Yamamoto Takeshi. What''s more, the standing posture of your son is the same as you, if I do not recognize, I might as well find a place to commit suicide."


    Ye Fei slightly smiled, his insight was amazing, he had known the identity of this Heavenly Hound was famous martial artist, Yamamoto Takeshi''s father, Yamamoto Xiong.


    "Bastard, unexpectedly, you are not only powerful, but also clever. A man like you will become a scourge! If you don''t recognize me, I''ll mercilessly beat you today! But now you have recognized me, so I have to kill you."


    Before the host announced the beginning of the match, Yamamoto Xiong rushed towards Ye Fei.


    It seemingly was simple, in fact, this trick was called "Swallow Like the Wind", it was so quick like lightning.


    ¡°Go to hell.¡±


    Yamamoto Xiong immediately reached the front of Ye Fei, punched towards the chest of Ye Fei.


    The audience erupted a burst of exclamation, this speed was too fast, was much faster than just now.


    Now they finally knew, until now, the Heavenly Hound used his real strength.


    As the saying goes, there was no strongest martial arts, only the strongest martial artist.


    Although it was a simple punch, in the hands of Yamamoto Xiong, was also a very terrible power.


    Simple and clear, this punch was more destructive than those other skills.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Ye Fei immediately felt the terrible pressure of Yamamoto Xiong, and found he could not dodge.


    "I can''t dodge, then I will stop it."


    Ye Fei folded her hands and held them to his chest.


    Bang!


    The punch easily broke through the defense of Ye Fei.


    Yamamoto Xiong did not stop the attack, with a standard front kick, rushed towards the abdomen of Ye Fei.


    The same perfect kick!


    The right leg of Ye Fei was injured, had difficulty in moving, so he was kicked by Yamamoto Xiong.


    Ye Fei the whole person flew out, didn''t stop until he hit the wire.


    He knelt on the ground, covered his stomach, spat out the blood!


    On his abdomen, were was an obvious blood hole.


    Yamamoto Xiong incredibly kicked his abdomen to break!


    The abdomen was soft, and the foot was not a sharp weapon, how could it break the abdomen?


    The audience was stunned, if the Heavenly Hound was not barefoot, they would have thought he had a razor in his shoes.


    Such this kind of top martial artist, any part of his body was the weapon.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    Ye Fei thought the gap of them was too big, even if now he was not injured, he also could not defeat Yamamoto Xiong.


    Fortunately, this kick just hurt his abdomen, did not hurt the internal organs, otherwise, he would directly die.


    "Bastard, You can''t beat me completely. Go to hell."


    Yamamoto Xiong furiously roared, rushed towards Ye Fei again.


    "I really can''t beat you completely."


    Ye Fei suddenly raised his head, with a pair of sharp eyes, he loudly said, "Throwing knives."


    After that, Ye Fei suddenly shook his hands rapidly.


    Immediately, a silvery throwing knife flew out from the hands of Ye Fei, rushed straight to between the eyebrows of Yamamoto Xiong, it was the throwing knife he had hidden in his clothes!


    Just now he secretly put it in his hands.


    The last weapon used in initiative attack of Ye Fei!


    The throwing knives of Ye''s family, hit the target every time without a miss.

 Chapter 176 Kill Your Family

    Chapter 176 Kill Your Family


    In times of crisis, Ye Fei couldn''t wait for death!


    For an instant, the throwing knife flew out from his hands.


    A shooting star!


    "So fast."


    A light shone into the eyes of Yamamoto Xiong.


    No any other languages could describe the speed of the throwing knife, but the light.


    It was too fast!


    At this time, Yamamoto Xiong finally knew how Fire Dragon died!


    Although Ye Fei had lots of skills, but the most important was his throwing knife skill.


    Not only Fire Dragon could not dodge it, but Yamamoto Xiong also could not dodge it when he didn''t watch out.


    However, the problem was, Yamamoto Xiong already knew Ye Fei''s weapon used in initiative attack, was this throwing knife skill.


    Suddenly, Yamamoto Xiong clapped his hands in front of his forehead, like flapping mosquitoes, then the throwing knife was stopped in his hands.


    "This throwing knife... So heavy, and why it seems to have life, beating in my hands?"


    Yamamoto Xiong was looking at the throwing knife in the hands with an incredible expression.


    The ordinary throwing knife, he could only use two fingers to grab it, but the throwing knife of Ye Fei, he had to use two hands.


    "Ye Fei, your throwing knife is useless. You''re a loser!"


    The eyes of Yamamoto Xiong were full of disdain, strode to Ye Fei, but the eyes were staring at the hands of Ye Fei.


    The throwing knives, might be more than one!


    Yamamoto Xiong concentrated on Ye Fei''s hands, adjust himself to the best combat state, at any time beware of the throwing knives of Ye Fei.


    "Am I a loser? Yes, a loser! Even if I win, what''s the use? Will Su Zongheng let me go?"


    Ye Fei shook his head, tore his coat into bandages, and tied the wound of his abdomen.


    "You are really clever, as long as you step into this building today, you will be dead. But you can choose to die in the ring!"


    Yamamoto Xiong coldly said, "I''ll give you ten seconds to leave your last words."


    "The last words? I said I was a loser, but I didn''t say I was going to die!"


    Ye Fei smiled, happily.


    Su Zongheng suddenly stood up and shouted, "Kill him, this man is very close to death, but he is still so arrogant, kill him now!"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Fei did not move, but loudly shouted.


    A clear broken sound came into the ears of Yamamoto Xiong.


    Then the red mask on his face, from top to bottom, appeared a crack, split into two halves from the middle!


    Ye Fei used this throwing knife, the original purpose was not to kill Yamamoto Xiong, but to split his mask!


    The mask was broken, revealing the true face of Yamamoto Xiong.


    "Breathing technique, this man actually can master breathing technique. I have stopped the throwing knife, but this man split the mask into two halves through his breathing technique."


    The face of Yamamoto Xiong was immediately exposed to the audience''s eyes, for a moment, he felt panic. If the thing about he fought with people in China spread out, then his official career would be finished.


    Yamamoto Xiong could only cover his face, shouted, "Stop, whoever dares to use the phone to take photos, I will kill him."


    But it was no use, at the moment, all the audience were holding mobile phones to take photos of Yamamoto Xiong.


    Yamamoto Xiong had no way, could only use his hands to cover his face.


    And at this moment, Ye Fei used the throwing knife again.


    The target was not Yamamoto Xiong, but the big lock on the iron cage.


    With a sound, the big lock was split into two halves, then Ye Fei kicked open the door of the cage, came out.


    The real target was Su Zongheng!


    Seize Su Zongheng, this was the only opportunity for Ye Fei to run.


    Now Ye Fei had been out of the iron cage, reached the place less than ten meters away from him.


    Su Zongheng frowned, he was so scared, loudly roared, "The Dog King, protect me."


    The Dog King was around Su Zongheng, but saw Ye Fei''s eyes, was also frightened, fortunately, he had expected this situation, already made the arrangement.


    The Dog King waved his hands, four bodyguards in black suit immediately stood in a row, like a wall in front of Ye Fei.


    One of the bodyguards had took out the pistol from his waist, aiming at Ye Fei.


    The light appeared again!


    The palm of this bodyguard was stabbed by the throwing knife, the pistol fell on the ground, Ye Fei ran to grab the pistol in his hands.


    "Perfect! It is very difficult for me to deal with so many people by using a throwing knife, unexpectedly, someone positively sends me the weapon."


    Ye Fei was holding a pistol, and a confidence from the bottom of his heart arose spontaneously.


    "Idiots, hurry up, shoot him, right now."


    The Dog King looked at Ye Fei, angrily said.


    The bodyguards hurriedly took out the pistols from the waist.


    With three gunshots, the remaining three bodyguards felt their hands were numb, then the pistols flew out, fell to the ground.


    "Perfect marksmanship!"


    The Dog King''s facial expression suddenly changed, he clearly saw Ye Fei shot towards different directions, the bullets steadily hit the pistols of the bodyguards.


    As the gunfire rang, the audience was panic.


    Su Zongheng wanted to fled.


    Bang!


    With another gunshot, a bullet hit the leg of Su Zongheng, then he fell to the ground.


    When Su Zongheng looked up, he saw the pistol.


    "Ye Fei... You dare to kill me?"


    Su Zongheng said, "If you dare to kill me, trust me, that girl will stay with me."


    "Su Zongheng, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Fei did not shoot, used the pistol to hit the mouth of Su Zongheng, knocked his several teeth, "If Qin Xiaomeng dies, I will not only kill you, but kill your family."


    "Kill my family, you are so arrogant."


    "Bring Qin Xiaomeng to me, then I''ll not kill you today."


    The voice of Ye Fei was so terrible.


    After silent a long while, Su Zongheng said, "Well, Ye Fei, you win. The Dog King, bring the girl to here."

 Chapter 177 Escape From the Danger

    Chapter 177 Escape From the Danger


    After Ye Fei seized Su Zongheng, lots of security guards in this building came here to surround Ye Fei, they held all kinds of weapons in their hands, they loudly shouted to frighten Ye Fei, but no one dared to come up.


    Seeing the murderous look of Ye Fei, Su Zongheng knew Ye Fei might really kill him, so he ordered the Dog King to bring Qin Xiaomeng to here.


    The Dog King hurriedly walked away, and soon came back with Qin Xiaomeng.


    The body of Qin Xiaomeng was tied by hemp rope, but she was strong-minded, bit her lips, didn''t cry any more. However, when she came here to see Ye Fei, immediately cried out, "Ye Fei..."


    Qin Xiaomeng couldn''t say anything, but the name of Ye Fei.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you out of here right away."


    Ye Fei softly comforted her.


    "Ye Fei, you this bastard, let my boss go, then I will let this girl go."


    The Dog King took out a dagger, put it on the Qin Xiaomeng''s neck.


    "Bullshit, immediately let Xiaomeng go, or I will kill him now!"


    Ye Fei put the muzzle into the mouth of Su Zongheng.


    Su Zongheng was so scared that his body was trembling.


    Then Ye Fei moved his thumb to open the pistol''s insurance.


    Su Zongheng could not say any words, crazily waved his hands.


    The Dog King was also scared, he immediately used his dagger to cut the hemp rope on her body, pushed her out.


    Qin Xiaomeng was closed in the dog cage for a long time, had been lying in the cage, so her knees were stiff, when she was pushed by the Dog King, immediately fell to the ground, but she was very strong-willed, used her hands to prop up on the ground, moved towards Ye Fei step by step.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Qin Xiaomeng was very sad, burst into tears.


    "Xiaomeng, it''s okay, don''t cry! Let''s get out of here now!"


    Ye Fei pulled her to behind him, softly said.


    "Bastard, I already let this girl go, now you should let my boss go."


    The Dog King was staring at Ye Fei, coldly said.


    "You think I''m a fool? You so many people surround me, if I let him go now, then you will immediately kill me. Let us leave here, and when I am safe, I will release him naturally."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "You fools, just do what he says!"


    Su Zongheng loudly roared.


    "Yes, sir."


    The Dog King angrily said, "You this bastard, today you are lucky, I will let you do, if you dare to touch my boss, wait for death!"


    Ye Fei coldly hummed, ordered the Dog King picked up those three throwing knives on the ground , and then, said to Su Zongheng, "There is another throwing knife belonging to me."


    "Another throwing knife? Don''t you have only three?"


    Su Zongheng asked in amazement.


    "Don''t play innocent! In the alley of the hospital, the man who ambushed me was you! The throwing knife that I used to kill Fire Dragon, you must have picked it up! Get it out of here."


    Ye Fei loudly shouted.


    Su Zongheng knew his own actions could deceive the eyes of Ye Fei, so he could only order the Dog King to go to his office to bring the throwing knife with a "Li" word to here.


    After Ye Fei put away these four throwing knives, he took Su Zongheng to outside the building, let Qin Xiaomeng find a rope to tie his hands, then put him on the three-wheeled motorcycle, Qin Xiaomeng also got on the motorcycle, under the gaze of lots of people, started the motorcycle, went away.


    "Dog King, boss has been taken away, now what should we do?"


    Beside the Dog King, a bodyguard asked.


    "I also don''t know how to do."


    Then the Dog King took out the mobile phone, dialed a number, "I''m sorry to call you so late, affect your rest. But there is an urgent matter, I must tell you. Your son is kidnapped by someone."


    ............


    People who had sat on the three-wheeled motorcycle all knew that it was very bumpy.


    And Su Zongheng was not sitting in the position, but the whole person was indiscriminately stuffed onto the motorcycle.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    Su Zongheng constantly wailed, his bones were almost broken.


    "Ye Fei, what did you do to him? Why he is so miserable, should we send him to the hospital?"


    Qin Xiaomeng heard Su Zongheng wailed very miserably, could not help saying.


    "This girl, is really too kind."


    Ye Fei said softly, "It doesn''t matter, he will not die."


    "Ye Fei, you bastard, you''re safe now, come on, let me go!"


    Su Zongheng loudly shouted.


    "Let you go? You think I''m a fool? I''ve tied you out, you think I can release you so easily?" Ye Fei sneered, he had no intention to let him go.


    "You have broken your promise. Are you really going to kill me?"


    Su Zongheng originally wanted to scold him, suddenly thought of something, immediately shut up.


    "Kill you? Such you this kind of guy, I really want to kill you. However, here is the city, I will change a way to punish you."


    Ye Fei rode his motorcycle to the police station.


    Zhou Hongtao was in a meeting to study the plan to rescue Qin Xiaomeng with other leaders, at this time, suddenly a young policeman broke in and shouted, "Director Zhou..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know we''re in a meeting?"


    Zhou Hongtao angrily said.


    "Director Zhou... Ye Fei is back, and he saves Qin Xiaomeng back!"


    The young policeman excitedly explained.


    "What? He incredibly really saved Qin Xiaomeng back!"


    Zhou Hongtao said, "Go out to have a look, by the way, you go to inform Qin Xiaogang about the good news."


    The young policeman went to the detention room to see Qin Xiaogang.


    Hearing the good news, Qin Xiaogang was happy to jump up, shaking the iron fence, said, "Let me go out, I want to see my sister."


    "All right."


    The young policeman immediately took out the key and put Qin Xiaogang out.


    Qin Xiaogang hurriedly ran outside, saw Ye Fei and Qin Xiaomeng were surrounded by a group of people.


    Qin Xiaomeng was just frightened, her face was pale, there was no injury on her body. But Ye Fei was badly hurt, especially the would of his abdomen, the blood flowed out from his abdomen.


    However, Ye Fei even did not frown.


    "What a tough guy!"


    The police officers originally very admired Ye Fei, now was more adoring.

 Chapter 178 A Surprise Interrogation

    Chapter 178 A Surprise Interrogation


    "Ye Fei... Thank you very much!"


    Qin Xiaogang walked to his sister, saw his sister was safe, his tears instantly fell down, he thanked Ye Fei very much, but now he was so excited that he could not say any words.


    "What''s going on, there''s another one person here?"


    A policeman exclaimed, he found that there was a man in the three-wheeled motorcycle.


    "He is the mastermind of kidnapping Qin Xiaomeng." Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    After he reached the police station, he was just relieved, then felt his whole body was painful.


    Suddenly Ye Fei was fainted, at the moment, Qin Xiaogang shouted, "Ambulance, call the ambulance."


    When Ye Fei woke up, he saw the familiar ceiling and fluorescent lamp, as well as the white quilt, then he just knew he was in the hospital.


    "Ye Fei, finally you are awake."


    The person who said that incredibly was Qin Xiaogang, his eyes were bloodshot, apparently he did not sleep overnight.


    "Officer Qin, are you here to take care of me all night?"


    Ye Fei was a little astonished.


    "Originally a girl called Zhong Mei came over to take care of you last night, stayed up all night, at noon she went back to have a rest, unexpectedly, she just left here, and then you''re awake.


    Qin Xiaogang patted his chest, "As a police officer, I often stay up late, and now I am suspended, so I am free."


    "Suspended?"


    Ye Fei looked surprised.


    "I volunteered to suspend my duties, recently I need to avoid some unnecessary troubles."


    Qin Xiaogang just smiled and said.


    At the moment, a figure pushed the door and burst in the room, it was the international police officer Bei Meiqi.


    "Why do you come here?"


    A doctor followed Bei Meiqi to come in, then she pointed to the doctor to ask, "Doctor, How''s his injury? Can he leave the hospital?"


    "Oh, this man is really strong, after a few days, he will heal, but for the sake of safety, it is best to stay in hospital..."


    The doctor was laughing.


    "There''s no need to stay in hospital, he must leave the hospital now."


    After Bei Meiqi waved her hands, two policemen immediately came in, with handcuffs in their hands, directly handcuffed the wrist of Ye Fei.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Xiaogang stood up with an angry expression, after the matter last night, he already completely liked Ye Fei this guy.


    "Officer Qin..."


    These two policemen knew Qin Xiaogang, said, "Officer Qin, after all, the arrest warrant to Ye Fei is still in the police station."


    "Arrest warrant, what arrest warrant? The arrest warrant of international police, is no use in China."


    Qin Xiaogang was furious to say.


    "Qin Xiaogang, now you are suspended, you are not qualified to command them and me."


    Bei Meiqi completely disregarded Qin Xiaogang, "About a series of terrorist attacks, the international criminal police need Ye Fei to go back to assist in the investigation."


    Then Bei Meiqi handcuffed Ye Fei personally.


    Qin Xiaogang immediately shouted, "He''s been badly hurt, is there something you can''t ask here? Where are you taking him? OK, if you take Ye Fei, take me with you."


    Bei Meiqi lightly frowned, her intention was to directly interrogate Ye Fei. During the time of interrogation, if Ye Fei is dishonest, she would not mind using some lynching.


    But heard the words of Qin Xiaogang, she knew her plan failed, she waved her hands, "Take Ye Fei to your interrogation room, I want to interrogate him personally!"


    "Brother Ye, there''s only so much I can help you with."


    Qin Xiangang said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Qin, a clean conscience fears not false accusations, I have never done anything wrong to the country or to the people."


    When Ye Fei saw Qin Xiaogang defending him, he was also moved and called him brother Qin.


    Ye Fei was handcuffed to get into the police car, Qin Xiaogang also followed him, they directly went to the detention room of the police station.


    The expression of Ye Fei was indifferent, because he had a clear conscience, but in front of the door of the detention room, he saw a person, suddenly angry.


    It was Su Zongheng.


    He was not wearing handcuffs, with a cigarette dangling from his lips, behind him there were two men and a woman in suit, they were holding the briefcase, apparently they were three lawyers.


    One of the lawyers was handing a document to the policeman, and said, "The formalities are done, can we go out now?"


    "Yes, you can."


    The policeman did not see the formalities, and immediately released him.


    "What''s going on? You will let him go? Just detained him one night, then you will let this guy go?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, did not anticipate that.


    Where was the law?


    "Yo, isn''t this Ye Fei?"


    When Su Zongheng looked up, also saw Ye Fei, then the eyes fell on his handcuffs, happily said, "Ah, what happened to my hero? Why are you handcuffed? Oh, the food inside is very good! You also go to taste it, I will not stay with you, bye."


    Su Zongheng mercilessly stared at Ye Fei, then walked out of the door with arrogant laughter.


    Ye Fei tightly clutched his hands, he regretted that he did not directly kill Su Zongheng last night."


    Bei Meiqi disregarded this matter, directly pushed Ye Fei into the detention room.


    Soon, Zhou Hongtao brought several people with Bei Meiqi to interrogate Ye Fei.


    Bei Meiqi picked up the document on the table to see for a moment, suddenly patted the table, said, "Ye Fei, we police have mastered enough evidence that can prove you are a member of the terrorist organization Falcon. You''d better explain your guilt immediately, it will be too late to tell the truth when you''re in court."


    Ye Fei calmly said, "I do not understand what you are saying. But since you said you mastered the evidence, what else do I have to tell you?¡±


    "You dare to lie?"


    Bei Meiqi glanced at Ye Fei, said, "Well, then let''s talk about the matter last night. Where did you get that pistol? And How did you cooperate with the international thief Cheng Bai? And why did you kill him? You must answer these questions."


    Ye Fei yawned, he didn''t want to say any words.


    If she was out to condemn Ye Fei, she could always trump up any charges.


    So Ye Fei didn¡¯t want to explain.

 Chapter 179 Be in Danger

    Chapter 179 Be in Danger


    In the interrogation room, Ye Fei remained silent, completely did not say any words.


    International police officer Bei Meiqi was so angry, wanted to give Ye Fei the illegal punishment, but Zhou Hongtao was watching this scene, she could not do anything.


    Zhou Hongtao looked at the watch, said, "Officer Bei, now it''s time to have a meal, let''s go to have a meal first."


    Bei Meiqi lightly bit her lips, it was quite late now. So she pointed to Ye Fei, "Lock the man up first and tomorrow I''ll continue to interrogate him. After a few days, I do not believe he will still not say any words."


    After that, Bei Meiqi put away the document, walked out of the door, Zhou Hongtao followed her to go out.


    Ye Fei was escorted to the detention room by two policemen.


    He sat against the wall, silently recalled everything he had done after he came to this city.


    He did it the same way he did when he was in Falcon. However, this way did not seem to be workable at all in this city.


    This modern city was far more dangerous than the battlefield abroad. Those well-dressed people were more terrible than the criminals. The legal axiom that Ye Fei always believed in was simply insignificant in front of these people.


    Su Zongheng had done so many bad things, but the police did not even investigate these things, directly let him go.


    But Ye Fei helped the police to catch the criminals, then he was arrested as a terrorist.


    The things in the world were so unreasonable.


    Ye Fei sat for two hours in the detention room, and he was thinking about it all the time. There were no policemen asking him about anything, as if he had been forgotten by the police.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the door of the detention room was pushed opened, a beautiful policewoman with a meal in her hands came in.


    "Ye Fei, I bring you some food."


    Murong put down the meal, "I just know that you are locked here, but it doesn''t nothing, director Zhou has told me, you will be detained for 48 hours, and then you will be released, even if the international police officers also must release you."


    Ye Fei nodded, "I know the police in the station are helping me. Thank director Zhou for me. However, there is one thing I do not understand, why Su Zongheng this bastard has been released?"


    When it came to Su Zongheng, Murong was also angry, "Su Zongheng this villain, incredibly wanted to kill sister Qingwan, also kidnapped sister Xiaomeng, really heinous, I really want to shoot him. But... We can''t do that."


    "Why?"


    Ye Fei lightly frowned.


    "You should know that Su Zongheng is the son of Su family, he masters two group companies, and he is on of the top ten outstanding youth, he is also a billionaire, young entrepreneur, anyway, he has a lot of titles. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is... His dad Su Jianghai has a deep relationship with the government."


    Murong said in a low voice.


    "The same rules apply to everyone. Why the ordinary people should obey the law, but Su family can get away with it?"


    Ye Fei felt angry, loudly shouted.


    "Of course, you are right. The question is, do you have any evidence that can prove he kidnapped Qin Xiaomeng?"


    Murong frowned, "Now it is the society governed by law, and everything must be judged by law and evidence. Ye Fei, you have to understand our difficulties."


    Ye Fei do not speak, Su Zongheng really did a lot of bad things, but Ye Fei also couldn''t get the evidence can prove that, if when Ye Fei went to the building of the Dog King with a recording pen, should be better.


    However, even if he took a recording pen on his body, when he came into the building, also would be searched out by the security guards.


    "Alas..."


    Ye Fei sighed, as if a big stone was in his heart, he was so depressed that he didn''t want to say any words.


    "Ye Fei, don''t think about it. You''ve done a good enough job. You have to believe in a sentence, good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil. If the reward is not forthcoming, it is because the time has not arrived yet, and when the time arrives, one will get all the recompense he deserves. I just told the chef in the canteen to make these meals, it is still warm, eat them now."


    Murong winked and opened the dinner pail.


    The food that Murong brought to Ye Fei was very rich, unexpectedly there was braised pork in brown sauce.


    Ye Fei felt hungry, he went over to eat the meals.


    "Ye Fei, delicious?"


    Murong sat aside, smiling and looking at Ye Fei.


    "Yes, it''s great."


    Ye Fei ate a piece of pork, there was a strange taste, but he still ate all the meals.


    Then Ye Fei yawned, suddenly felt very sleepy, wanted to sleep.


    "Ye Fei, the time is too late, you have to rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see you again."


    Murong tidied up the dinner pail, and told a police officer to give Ye Fei a blanket, then just came back to the canteen to return the dinner pail.


    "Mr. Zheng, thank you."


    Inside the canteen, there was a more than 50-year-old chef smoking in the doorway, his surname was Zheng.


    "Nothing, no need to wash the dishes and chopsticks, put it here, and go back to rest!"


    Mr. Zheng grinned, but his smile was a little stiff.


    Murong did not find anything strange, put down the dinner pail and went away.


    When Murong left here, a man appeared, asked the chef, "Mr. Zheng, put the thing I gave you in?"


    It was actually the criminal police captain Zhang Shuaipeng.


    "Yes, I did everything you asked me to do."


    "That''s good. Remember, you didn''t cook for anyone tonight. Let''s go."


    Zhang Shuaipeng stuffed a stack of money into his hands, repeatedly urged.


    After Mr. Zheng left, Zhang Shuaipeng immediately took out the phone to dial a number, "Hello, I''m Zhang Shuaipeng, the thing has been done. Hah, do not thank me. As long as you can help me when I am in trouble, I will be grateful."


    In the detention room, Ye Fei was too sleepy to keep his eyes open, he didn''t know now he was in a huge danger.

 Chapter 180 The Desperate Struggle

    Chapter 180 The Desperate Struggle


    In the detention room, Ye Fei felt dizzy and sleepy, at this time, he heard the noise outside, a guard came to open the door, said, "Ye Fei, come out."


    Ye Fei stood up, even couldn''t keep his eyelids open, the guard directly pushed him out.


    They crossed a long, gloomy corridor, then stopped at the door of another detention room.


    At the door, they heard the noise inside.


    It was a large room, inside the room there were ten beds and six people, they were strong men, when they saw Ye Fei came in, they started to look up and down to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was very sleepy, went straight to an empty bed, directly fell on the bed to sleep.


    "You all have to be quiet."


    The guard glanced at everyone, then closed the iron door and walked away.


    These men in the detention room were malicious, when the guard left here, a bald man suddenly stood up, grinned, "I stay here for a long time, it is the first time to see such an arrogant man, he is so impolite. Teach him a lesson."


    The big guy was obviously the leader of this room, after he said that, other men immediately stood up and surrounded the bed of Ye Fei.


    "You bastard! Get up!"


    A man threw Ye Fei to the ground.


    Ye Fei was sleeping, suddenly was threw to the cold floor, when he opened his eyes, saw six men surrounded him, immediately became angry.


    Ye Fei frowned, angrily said, "What do you want do?"


    "Beat you!"


    A man shouted, lifting his feet to kick toward Ye Fei''s chest.


    Ye Fei was not panic, he jumped up, wanted to headbutt this man.


    However, just at the moment, Ye Fei felt something wrong, his head was very dizzy, and his body also had no strength, soft like noodles.


    Ye Fei practiced martial arts since childhood, he was strong and seldom got sick.


    That man was hit by the headbutt, it seemed to be bitten by a mosquito, then this man immediately choked Ye Fei''s neck, pressed he down on the ground, with his foot on the neck. No matter how Ye Fei struggled, he could not stand up.


    "Brother Hua, this man is really arrogant, but just like a girl, has no strength."


    The man who choked Ye Fei said.


    "No."


    The bald man looked down at Ye Fei, full of murderous look, said, "Someone said, this man was very powerful. In the place of Dog King, defeated Crazy Axe. Luckily he is a fool, took the medicine, otherwise, we can not beat him down."


    "Crazy Axe."


    Hearing this name, everyone was stunned, they all knew Jackie Tang was powerful, this man incredibly could defeat Crazy Axe in the ring, it was unexpected.


    Unfortunately, even if Ye Fei was so powerful, at the moment he could not defeat a man.


    The bald man squatted down, slapped in the face of Ye Fei a few times, scolded, "Boy, I know you can defeat Crazy Axe. But that is useless, we need to live in this world with our brains today. The world today is not for a fool like you. I''ll get you out of this world."


    Ye Fei did not have strength at all, wanted to struggle, was tightly pressed by a few men.


    He knew he had been drugged.


    Moreover, this person who wanted to kill Ye Fei was very sinister, incredibly made Murong bring the meal.


    "Murong this fool."


    Now Ye Fei even didn''t have strength to scold Murong, angrily said, "Why, who directs you to do this thing?"


    This person could let these men kill Ye Fei in the detention room, obviously he was not an ordinary person, Ye Fei immediately guessed this person must be Su Zongheng, but he still wanted to get the real information from this bald man.


    "Who?"


    The bald man immediately laughed, "I believe that you must know who is this person. If you really don''t know who''s trying to kill you, then forget it. Anyway, the death of you this fool is also good for society. In short, I can''t tell you who this person is."


    "A fool..."


    Ye Fei felt angry, knowing that in this group of people''s eyes, he was a downright fool.


    Ye Fei was not stupid, as a sniper, not only needed a superb marksmanship, but also needed a smart mind.


    In the battlefield, Ye Fei also often praised by the leader, said he was very clever, was a good soldier.


    But why he became a fool in their eyes?


    Ye Fei thought he was wary enough, but why he repeatedly fell in the trap of the bad guys?


    Were the bad guys smarter than Ye Fei?


    Or something else?


    The bald man waved his hands, a man immediately handed two pillows on the bed to him, the bald man took them in hands, excitedly said, "I will kill you now. Before that, I tell you a truth, maybe you can use it in your next life. It is so dark in this society, it''s hard for good people to live in this society."


    The words of the bald man made Ye Fei suddenly understood something, he finally found an answer.


    Ye Fei still underestimated the extent of the darkness of this society!


    In this society, too many bad guys had a powerful backstage force, the false prosperity of the city paralyzed Ye Fei. In fact, the city was more frightening than the battlefield!


    In the battlefield, Ye Fei had his comrades and guns, but in the city, Ye Fei could only fight by his own.


    "I know."


    Ye Fei nodded slightly.


    The bald man used the two pillows to cover the face of Ye Fei.


    Because of that, Ye Fei felt breathless, he immediately desperately struggled, but he had no strength at the moment, it was no use struggling. Slowly, Ye Fei gradually ceased to struggle, and his hands and feet were limp down.


    The bald man still did not loosen his hands, after a few minutes, he just slowly took away the pillows.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were closed, and he completely lost his breath.

 Chapter 181 A Huge Breakthrough

    Chapter 181 A Huge Breakthrough


    "This fool, it''s so easy to die. Hey, someone gives me 100,000 bonus, it''s easy to earn this money."


    The finger of the bald man was placed under the nose of Ye Fei, found his breath had completely disappeared, he immediately laughed.


    "He is really dead! Brother Hua, what do we do next? We have to find a way to dispose of the corpse."


    A man touched the pulse of Ye Fei, there was no movement.


    "No hurry!"


    The bald man lit a cigarette, "Wait a moment, I knock the door and send the signal, someone naturally will deal with this corpse."


    Other men just felt relieved, didn''t make a sound any more, some of them lit a few cigarettes, it appeared very depressed.


    Staying with a corpse in the same room made them uneasy.


    The bald man was not uneasy, after all, he had killed so many people before, now he was looking at these men, wanted to know who was the real coward.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw the fingers of Ye Fei seemed to move.


    "What?"


    The bald man was like getting an electric shock, suddenly jumped up, full of panic.


    "Brother Hua, don''t scare us, what happened?"


    These men was also startled to ask.


    "Did... Did you see the fingers of this dead man suddenly moved a little bit?"


    The bald man said with a panic voice.


    "No..."


    These men were frightened, they did not dare to look at the corpse, so did not see.


    "I have seen it."


    A man whispered with trembling voice, "I also have seen his fingers suddenly moved a little bit!"


    "Damn... He''s dead, isn''t he? Can his corpse suddenly stand up to frighten us?"


    "This corpse can suddenly stand up to frighten us... Brother Hua, don''t scare us!"


    Other people''s voices were trembling, they did not have too much culture, heard a lot of rumors about that.


    "I..."


    The bald man also had no idea at all, and he was also scared.


    At the moment, Ye Fei heard everything that happened in this room.


    Yes, Ye Fei was not dead!


    Ye Fei not only was not dead, but got a blessing in disguise, came into the legendary "fetal breathing" realm!


    Fetal breathing, just like a baby, breathed with the navel.


    When the baby was in the pregnant woman''s body, not breathe through mouth or nose, but through the navel.


    When his Kung Fu reached a certain degree, he could breathe through navel, this was the symbol of the top martial artist.


    Unexpectedly, today Ye Fei actually made a breakthrough!


    "The top martial artist, finally I become the top martial artist."


    Ye Fei was excited, almost loudly shouted, but found his mouth could not open.


    "It''s bad, although my spirit sobers up, becomes strong, my body is still unable to move!"


    Ye Fei found that he had exerted all his strength, but only the fingers could move.


    "It was the poison that had been swallowed before, paralyzed my body."


    Ye Fei suddenly understood why he could not move.


    If it was before, Ye Fei had no way to deal with the matter, but now he was the top martial artist, he could expel toxins from the body through breathing technique.


    Then Ye Fei gently took a breath, ten fingers slightly curved, this breath moved through his body.


    Half a minute later, the breath carried the toxin out, when it reached the throat, stuck there.


    "Even if you are alive, I''ll kill you again!"


    The bald man finally calmed down, stepped forward, walked to Ye Fei, choked the throat of Ye Fei with two hands.


    At the moment, the toxin came out from the throat of Ye Fei, he vomited much dark stench to the face of the bald man.


    The toxin left from his body, Ye Fei felt he was not sleepy any more, suddenly jumped up, kicked to the chest of the bald man, the bald man was kicked to fly out, hit to the bed, issued a loud noise.


    The right leg of Ye Fei originally could not move because of the channel blockage, but at this moment he was in a top realm, the meridians naturally got through, and his leg injury disappeared.


    Ye Fei was extremely happy.


    "He is alive!"


    "He is alive!"


    All the men were frightened to shout, they did not know why Ye Fei could come back again from the death.


    "Shut up right now."


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, then gave these prisoners punches, as a result, these men overturned in the ground with broken teeth, they immediately did not dare to say any words.


    "This boy... Why did he suddenly become so powerful, was he not poisoned? The toxin has been expelled?"


    The face of the bald man was dirty, then he was lying on the bed to use the sheets to wipe his face. At this time, he watched Ye Fei had knocked all the men down, so he secretly took out a sharp dagger under the bed, then poked towards the waist of Ye Fei.


    "You don''t deserve to use knives in front of me."


    Suddenly Ye Fei kicked to the wrist of the bald man, then the dagger flew up, Ye Fei waved his hands, then the dagger flew over his cheek, stabbed in the wall.


    "The top martial artist can control the throwing knife through breathing technique."


    A piece of skin of the bald man was cut off, the blood flowed out from his cheek, he was so scared that his body was trembling, Ye Fei walked over, stepped on the head of the bald man, sneered, "Want to die, or live?"


    The bald man was trembled to say, "I don''t want to die. Please let me go. we just followed the order to kill you."


    After experienced this matter, Ye Fei thought about a lot, he was ready to change his ways to do things."


    Not only relied on strength, but also rely on the mind!


    "Order? Whose order?"


    Ye Fei''s toe slightly stepped, the bald man felt he would be dead, hurriedly shouted, "Su Zongheng..."


    "Su Zongheng, it is him indeed!"


    Ye Fei sneered, however, the traitor inside the prison was not Su Zongheng, but other person.


    "Now you go to send the signal to get the person to come over. I want to see who''s framing me!"


    Ye Fei coldly said.

 Chapter 182 A Wicked Person Will Be Killed by Another Wicked Person

    Chapter 182 A Wicked Person Will Be Killed by Another Wicked Person


    Yes, yes."


    The bald man hurriedly took out a mobile phone from the bottom of the bed, was ready to dial a number.


    This bald man also did not know who contacted with himself, just got notice, let him kill Ye Fei, then at 12 o''clock at midnight, he dialed a number by this mobile phone, someone would come to here to deal with the corpse.


    "Unexpectedly, you have a mobile phone. Why didn''t the police at the detention room confiscate your phone?"


    Suddenly an idea formed in his mind.


    "This phone, it was sent by someone when I was eating something."


    The bald man said with a wry smile.


    "Give it to me."


    Ye Fei stretched out his hands to grab the phone, recalled for a while, dialed a number, after saying a few words, then gave the phone back to the bald man, said, "Now dial the number."


    The bald man took out a small note from his pocket, there was a number on the note, so he dialed the number, after a while, the phone was picked up, but no one spoke.


    "Ye Fei is dead!"


    The bald man hastily said.


    After a long while, the other end of the telephone came a low voice, "I get it."


    Just after saying these three words, the other party hung up the phone.


    "He hangs up."


    The bald man nervously said.


    "If you want to live, just listen to me!"


    Ye Fei had decided, when he encountered the things, he would not deal with these things through strength, but a more insidious way.


    He stretched out his forefinger and middle finger to attack the chest, the bald man immediately felt breathless, there was a risk of suffocation at all time.


    "What have you done to me?"


    The bald man felt very uncomfortable, once he had a fight with others in the street, his arm was cut by someone, then he lost a lot of blood, at that time, he was also very uncomfortable like this feeling.


    "Nothing! Just attack you a very important point, if you do not listen to me, two hours later, your heart will not supply enough blood, then, you will come into a state of shock, finally, you will die!"


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Do you want to have a try?"


    A sneer appeared the face of Ye Fei, he asked to other several men.


    "No... We don''t."


    "Forgive me, we will not say any words."


    Other men saw the bald man was breathless, they dared not disagree.


    "I remind you for the last time, do not disobey me."


    Then Ye Fei lay on the ground, with a blanket on his face, motionless, like a corpse.


    The bald man saw Ye Fei covered with blankets, immediately sneered, winked to other men. One of them nodded, knowing what the bald man meant, he was ready to betray Ye Fei.


    "You are really so disobedient."


    Lying under the blanket, Ye Fei had picked up a stone from the ground, and moved the finger and to throw it out.


    in a moment, this small stone already appeared between the eyebrows of the bald man.


    The blood, like a small snake, flowed down from his face.


    Bang!


    The heavy body fell down, he seemed not to have any movements.


    Yes, the bald man was dead!


    Ye Fei incredibly killed a prisoner in the police station.


    Such this kind of bold and lawless behavior made the surrounding prisoners very frightened, even did not dare to breathe.


    A wicked person would be killed by another wicked person.


    That was what Ye Fei just learned.


    In the past, Ye Fei''s credo of life was to be warm to his fellow countrymen as the spring wind, and be cold to his enemies as the winter.


    However, he found credo of life did not work in this sinister society.


    Treat a lot of wicked people, you must be more wicked than them, in order to let them obey you!


    Just like now.


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette, crossed his legs to sit on the bed, the corpse of the bald man was on the ground, "I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t seize. You think I really don''t dare to kill people?"


    Ye Fei coldly said, "Now I changed my mind, put this corpse on the bed over there, covered with blankets. The second man on the left, don''t look at me, it is you, you are responsible to tell the man who wants to kill me."


    Ye Fei handed the phone to that man, then he walked to behind them, lowered his head, his face was hid in the shadow. If people didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t recognize Ye Fei.


    When Ye Fei was in Falcon, he learned this hiding technique.


    As a sniper, not only mastered the superb marksmanship and insight, but also learned the ability to hide.


    Ye Fei practiced the hiding technique very well, in the wild, he could blend perfectly with nature.


    The people kept silent in this room, five minutes later, there were soft footsteps outside.


    Then the door was opened, three people in police uniforms walked in, Ye Fei saw the leader incredibly was the captain Zhang Shuaipeng, suddenly was stunned.


    Although Ye Fei happened to have met him only once, but he easily recognized Zhang Shuaipeng.


    Behind him, there were two policemen, should be his confidants.


    "Where is Ye Fei?"


    Zhang Shuaipeng glanced at the room, and did not notice Ye Fei standing behind these men.


    "He is over there... He has died for a long time."


    The man pointed to the corpse of brother Hua on the ground, and said.


    His tone was trembling, and he did not dare to look at Zhang Shuaipeng.


    However, Zhang Shuaipeng did not care about that, he stayed in the criminal police team for many years, knowing when the criminals saw the police officer, they would be scared.


    Zhang Shuaipeng was smoking a cigarette, then he walked to the corpse, suddenly mercilessly put the hot cigarette into the palm of the corpse.


    Ye Fei didn''t anticipate that.


    If not because Ye Fei changed a real corpse there, his plan would be found.


    Zhang Shuaipeng saw the body under the blanket did not move, laughed, "Ye Fei, You never know you will die here today."


    Then Zhang Shuaipeng suddenly lifted the blanket, when he saw the man under the blanket was a bald man, immediately shocked.


    At the moment, he heard some sounds, hurriedly looked back, found another two policemen fell on the ground, and a young man was standing in front of him, said with a smile on his face, "Captain Zhang, long time no see!"

 Chapter 183 Arrest Zhang Shuaipeng

    Chapter 183 Arrest Zhang Shuaipeng


    Zhang Shuaipeng did not expect that the body under the blanket was not Ye Fei. and he also did not understand why Ye Fei was not fainted.


    Now he also had no time to think about that, stretched out his hand to take out the pistol on the waist, aimed at Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, hands up, squat down!"


    Ye Fei looked at the muzzle, slightly narrowed his eyes, the expression on the face did not change, still with a smile.


    "Damn, hands up, squat down!"


    Zhang Shuaipeng was anxious, the hand that held the gun was trembling.


    Ye Fei slowly lifted up his hands, squatted down.


    He was surrendering!


    Ye Fei was not timid, or he was afraid of being shot. It was not too difficult to avoid a bullet while Ye Fei was absorbed.


    However, no matter how powerful Ye Fei was, it was impossible to prevent Zhang Shuaipeng from pulling the trigger.


    Here was the police station, and once the gun rang, there would be a big trouble.


    And the plan of Ye Fei would also fail.


    Therefore, Ye Fei chose temporary surrender.


    Seeing Ye Fei was surrendering, Zhang Shuaipeng grinned, raised his foot to kick Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not dodge, but he didn''t feel the pain.


    "You, go to handcuff this guy."


    The muzzle of Zhang Shuaipeng still pointed to Ye Fei, the other hand took out the handcuffs, threw it to a prisoner, ordered.


    The prisoner was hesitated for a while, then picked up the handcuffs, walked to Ye Fei, whispered, "Brother, sorry, I have no choice but to handcuff you, after all, he has a pistol."


    Ye Fei lightly nodded, this prisoner just dared to take up handcuffs to handcuff Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, I know, you are also afraid of the pistol, hah."


    Zhang Zhang Shuaipeng put away the pistol, walked over, and kicked the chest of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not deliberately be kicked down this time.


    Zhang Shuaipeng immediately became angry, in the past, if he kicked anyone, that man would be kicked down, lying on the ground for a long time, unexpectedly, this time Ye Fei did not be kicked down, this made Zhang Shuaipeng felt a little humiliating.


    "Damn it, you incredibly still dare to resist, I know you are really powerful, but you should know this is my fucking place."


    Zhang Shuaipeng laughed, he had planned to teach him a few more lessons, but thought for a while, he gave up, "Boy, you are lucky. I won''t let you suffer this kind of bitterness because I''ll immediately kill you."


    "You''re going to kill me by yourself? You''re a police officer, if you kill me, you can''t explain this matter."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Explain? That''s fucking funny, who do I need to explain to?"


    Zhang Shuaipeng became furious, took out the pistol again, pointing to the head of Ye Fei, shouted, "If you still say any words again, I immediately shoot you! You killed the man on the ground and beat my colleagues down. If I say you rob my pistol to kill the man and attack the police, who can prove that I tell a lie?"


    Ye Fei coldly looked at Zhang Shuaipeng, slowly shook his head, "Such you this kind of police exist in our country, is the scum of the country."


    "Scum? You''re fucking asshole."


    Zhang Zhang Shuaipeng proudly said, "Death is knocking at your door. I tell you today, I am very happy to get the money of Su Zongheng to kill you. What can you do to me? Hah, you will lose your life."


    At this time, the door of the detention room was suddenly pushed away.


    Zhang Shuaipeng immediately angrily shouted, "I just ordered everyone not to patrol in the whole corridor, who comes here to open the door?"


    The guard at the door nervously said, "Captain Zhang, Qin Xiaogang comes here..."


    Zhang Shuaipeng frowned, turned to have a look, saw a figure came in, it was Qin Xiaogang.


    Before Zhang Shuaipeng came here, Ye Fei made a phone call to Qin Xiaogang, in fact, Qin Xiaogang arrived early, he heard clearly the ins and outs of the matter, and even used the mobile phone to record their conversation, but he was still calm, pretending to be surprised, "Captain Zhang, what is going on here?"


    Zhang Shuaipeng never anticipated Qin Xiaogang suddenly appeared here, did someone tell him about this matter?


    To the present, it was impossible for Zhang Shuaipeng to retreat, so he immediately seriously said, "Officer Qin, are not you suspended? I will not tell you what happened here. now please you leave here quickly"


    Hearing the words of him, Qin Xiaogang should be very angry, but he just smiled, even did not say any words to retort him.


    "Hey, Zhang Shuaipeng, officer Qin does not have the qualification to ask you the questions about this matter, I think I have the qualification to ask."


    A voice came from behind Qin Xiaogang, and then a man came over, it was the director Zhou Hongtao, followed by a few policemen.


    "Ah... Director Zhou! It''s too late now, why don''t you have a rest?"


    The face of Zhang Shuaipeng suddenly became pale, and he knew this matter had been leaked out by someone.


    "Rest, Such you this kind of scum exist in our police station, how can I rest at ease!"


    Hearing the words of Zhou Hongtao, he immediately became so scared, the body was trembling, obviously, just now Zhou Hongtao had heard his words.


    "Director Zhou... It''s a joke!"


    Zhang Shuaipeng said in a trembling voice.


    "Then you take the money of Su Zongheng, this sentence is also a joke?"


    Zhou Hongtao coldly said.


    Zhang Shuaipeng suddenly remembered he incredibly told the truth out.


    "Handcuff him first."


    Zhou Hongtao waved his hand, then two policemen grabbed the shoulder of Zhang Shuaipeng, dragged him away, directly pushed him into a detention room.


    Then Zhou Hongtao saw the corpse on the ground, slightly frowned, "Ye Fei, what happened to this man?"


    "I killed him, but I did it for self-defense!"


    Ye Fei said bluntly.


    "Oh, I know, you say you don''t know this matter? Well, what do you guys know about him?"


    Zhou Hongtao turned to ask the other several prisoners, apparently, he was helping Ye Fei now.


    These prisoners were stunned, after a long time, a man suddenly said, "Just we play the game of hide-and-seek, then brother Hua accidentally fell to the ground, and died."


    "Died? Bullshit, he is breathing, hurriedly call an ambulance to come here."


    Zhou Hongtao loudly said.


    In fact, the corpse of the bald man already became cold.

 Chapter 184 The Gray World

    Chapter 184 The Gray World


    Ye Fei deeply looked at Zhou Hongtao, just knew this man with a smile on her face was so shrewd.


    Qin Xiaogang was also stunned, thought this man was really smart.


    The ambulance arrived soon, and a few paramedics ran over with a stretcher, "Where is the patient?"


    A policeman pointed at the body inside the room and did not speak.


    The paramedic touched the body of that bald man, found it was already cold, immediately angrily said, "The body has been cold, you still call us to come here to save him... Tell the funeral parlour directly!"


    "Cut the crap, let you save him, you must do."


    A policeman impatiently said.


    The paramedics were also angry, but they had no ways to refuse. After all, it was the order of the police.


    The corpse was put on the stretcher, sent to the hospital. Other prisoners were escorted to the interrogation room one by one, Zhou Hongtan arranged a few police officers to interrogate them, recorded a statement, let them press the blood handprint.


    Ye Fei was invited to the office alone by director Zhou.


    "Smoking?"


    Zhou Hongtao handed over a box of cigarettes.


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa, took a deep breath, said, "Director Zhou, you are really shrewd."


    "You don''t think I did a good job?"


    Zhou Hongtao also lit a cigarette, laughing.


    "No, no, I just feel it''s amazing."


    Ye Fei told the truth.


    "Ye Fei, the central leader asked me to take care of you, and I have done my best. I hope you won''t cause some unnecessary trouble in the future, Otherwise, I can not help you."


    Then Zhou Hongtao pointing to his head, said, "To tell the truth, Ye Fei, you are a good man. But the way you do things is not good. If people want to survive in this world, we must learn to adjust to changing circumstances. The matter in the detention room is a good example. What happened inside the room, I have clearly known. If you really want to handle the case according to law, after all, you killed someone. Maybe the court sentences you to defend excessive, then you have to spend years in the jail for several years."


    Ye Fei bit his lip without a sound, and he knew Zhou Hongtao was telling the truth.


    Zhou Hongtao was smoking, then spat out the smoke, slowly said, "Ye Fei, what color is this smoke?"


    "It''s gray."


    Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s gray! Things in this world are the same gray, our society becomes more and more chaotic. And just like the smoke, it will soon dissipate. So, because of the words of the central leader, I will continue to take care of you, you must learn to be smart, understand?"


    Zhou Hongtao waved his hands to scatter the smoke from the air.


    "Yes, sir. Director Zhou, thank you."


    Ye Fei stood up and said softly.


    "Now you can sleep in my office for a while, when it is eight o''clock in the morning, you go to do a procedure, then you can go home to rest. Recently, you are also tired."


    Zhou Hongtao stood up and patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, leaving him alone in the office.


    Ye Fei sat on the sofa, was not sleepy, until the next morning, the police officer came to knock at the door, Ye Fei walked out with him, did the procedure, took his own things, then left the police station.


    The International police officer Bei Meiqi did not appear, apparently she was persuaded by Zhou Hongtao.


    Walked out of the police station, Ye Fei saw a white car, Lin Qingwan was phoning in the car, when she saw Ye Fei came over, she was very happy.


    "Ye Fei, congratulations!"


    Lin Qingwan took out a feather duster from the car to sweep the body of Ye Fei, said, "The bad luck disappears now."


    "Do you believe that?"


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes, the sun outside was shining brightly, he was a little inadaptable.


    "The people who are in the business, always believe in feng shui. Let''s go, I''ll take you to have a meal, and then go home to rest."


    Lin Qingwan did not let Ye Fei drive the car, but as a driver of him.


    Ye Fei sat in the car, closed his eyes, seemingly he was calm, but uneasy in the heart.


    Su Zongheng was not dead, that meant, this matter was not finished!


    But, what would Su Zongheng do? How did Ye Fei deal with it? He still had no ideas.


    After they had a meal in the restaurant, they went to the street to find Mr. Zhou.


    "Ye Fei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Look at this set of throwing knives!"


    Mr. Zhou finally forged seven throwing knives.


    "Ye Fei, it is a pity, I can only forge seven, if I can forge thirteen throwing knives, then they will certainly become the real masterpiece."


    Mr. Zhou came over with a wooden box in his hands, the bottom of the box was covered with black flannel, there were four throwing knives in the box.


    Ye Fei took out another three throwing knives, put them on the black flannel, they were really amazing.


    Lin Qingwan was very curious, picked up a throwing knife, found it was very heavy, then he pulled down a long hair, put it on the blade of the throwing knife, softly blew, the hair was split in two.


    Lin Qingwan was shocked.


    Ye Fei put away these seven throwing knives, said to Mr. Zhou, "Thank you, uncle Zhou, I owe you a big favor!"


    "Hah, if you really want to thank me, then get some more Sky Dark Steel to come over, I help you forge another six throwing knives. If I have such a masterpiece in this life, I''ll have no regrets."


    Mr. Zhou waved his hand, smiled and said.


    "Uncle Zhou, I want you to help me. You are well-informed, can you help me to see what is the mystery above this throwing knife?"


    Ye Fei took out the ancestral throwing knife, handed to Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou was excited, grabbed the throwing knife, observed for a long time, but didn''t find anything.


    He was a little disappointed, returned the throwing knife to Ye Fei, "I do not know, but the mystery, must be in the bottom of this throwing knife, the ¡®Li¡¯ word."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhou."

 Chapter 185 Hire the Killer for Murder

    Chapter 185 Hire the Killer for Murder


    Back to the car, Ye Fei was holding a throwing knife, concentrated all his mind on it, especially on the "Li" word.


    After a long while, Ye Fei still did not know the mystery.


    Lin Qingwan picked up the phone outside the car, after she hung up the phone, she sat in the car, Ye Fei asked, "Did your dad call you?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Lin Qingwan was a little astonished, but she did not think too much, said, "My dad have already known this matter, he is so angry."


    "Then what is he going to do? I have heard many people said, your dad is not a common character, very sinister."


    Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Sinister... I didn''t anticipate other people give him such a comment."


    Lin Qingwan sighed.


    "Well, I also think this word is a bit excessive." Ye Fei said.


    "No."


    Lin Qingwan slowly shook her head, softly bit her lips, seemed to be a little awkward, finally, she made up her mind to say, "He should be called the devil."


    "Devil?"


    Ye Fei repeatedly thought about this word, he did not know what Lin Hongyuan did, but his only daughter incredibly said he was a devil.


    "My dad just made a phone call to me, he offered a reward of three million on the black market, to buy the head of Su Zongheng. Now two killers, called Black Wolf and White Sheep, have taken this order. They are a pair of partners, very famous in the international killer world."


    Lin Qingwan said in a cold voice.


    "Black Wolf, White sheep?"


    Ye Fei suddenly remembered he not only heard their names, but also met them.


    These two people were the yellow race, but not Chinese, they were Vietnamese, and they could speak Chinese.


    The man was called Black Wolf, he was thin and short, and he was a special soldier who had participated in the war between China and Vietnam. The woman was called White Sheep, she was tall, and her facial features were exquisite, looked very beautiful. In fact, she was a hybrid.


    Ye Fei knew these two people, because when the Falcon was in the United States to carry out the assassination mission, had to assassinate a businessman, named Wilson. In the end, the mission failed. It was not because Wilson did not die, but the target was killed by Black Wolf and White Sheep, and the Falcon was disgraced because of this, the captain "Eagle Brain" of the Falcon once wrote a review about self-criticism.


    "With only three million, your dad can employ Black Wolf and White Sheep to assassinate Su Zongheng, it seems that the life of Su Zongheng is not so valuable."


    Ye Fei touched his chin and smiled.


    "Three million... Not RMB, but three million dollars. I think it''s expensive!"


    Lin Qingwan shouted, she thought is was a lot of money.


    "Three million dollars..."


    Ye Fei also thought it was expensive.


    Anyway, tihs time Lin Hongyuan was really angry, he really wanted to kill Su Zongheng, Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei only needed to watch its result.


    After returning to the purple apartment, Ye Fei went back to his room to rest.


    In the evening, Murong was back, because Zhang Shuaipeng was removed from police and prosecuted, she also knew the matter last night, so she asked Ye Fei the detail of this matter.


    However, Ye Fei did not tell the truth, also did not tell her about the thing that her food was poisoned, because, he knew Murong was a kind girl, just a little stupid.


    At night, Ye Fei was sitting on the bed, staring at the throwing knife, and until the next morning, he still had no harvest. Ye Fei was a little sad.


    Lin Qingwan did not intend to go to the company in the morning, ready to sleep, but then she picked up the phone of Chu Mo, let them go to the hospital, Manman already woke up.


    "I think we should not go there."


    Ye Fei didn''t want Lin Qingwan to go out, who knew what kind of thing Su Zongheng was going to do.


    "But Manman has waken up, we should go to visit her. What''s more, why did she cut her wrist to commit suicide, don''t you want to figure it out?"


    Lin Qingwan smiled and said.


    "But..."


    Ye Fei was still hesitant.


    "Don''t worry. After all, I am Lin Hongyuan''s daughter, I also have prepared a lot."


    Lin Qingwan laughed, but in Ye Fei''s view, it was still dangerous.


    But there was no way, Ye Fei could only stay with Lin Qingwan to drive to the hospital.


    Ye Fei reached the door of Liu Manman''s ward, knocking on the door.


    But there was a loud noise in the ward, and the sound of a broken cup.


    "Manman, what''s the matter with you, if you are so unreasonable, I will ignore you!"


    "Chu Mo, don''t think I don''t know, you and Ye Fei cheated me together."


    "No, Manman, trust me."


    "You lied to me!"


    Then Ye Fei immediately pushed the door, came into the ward.


    He saw the head of Chu Mo was hit by a glass cup, and she was squatting on the ground, covering the wound.


    Of course the wound was painful, but the heart of Chu Mo was more painful.


    She didn''t expect that Manman would treat herself like that.


    "Chu Mo, you are injured, don''t move, I take you to find a doctor to bandage. Ye Fei, take care of Manman."


    Lin Qingwan frowned, walked to Chu Mo, hurriedly supported her out.


    "I think you are in a good spirit!"


    Ye Fei walked to the bedside, looking at Liu Manman on the bed, laughed.


    "Ye Fei, I hate you."


    Liu Manman was staring at Ye Fei, angrily said.


    "Hate me, sometimes I also hate myself!"


    Ye Fei grabbed the apple in the fruit basket, picked up the knife and began to peel it.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lin Manman was a little confused.


    "I mean, I''m not ruthless enough. If at that time, I killed that boy, it is not going to be the way it is."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Ye Fei, you still don''t know you are wrong. Su Di... He''s broken up with me, you know?"


    Liu Manman suddenly cried out.


    "Is that why you killed yourself? For a garbage, you can easily abandon your life?"


    Ye Fei was also angry, patted the table.

 Chapter 186 Regard the Kindness as A Malice

    Chapter 186 Regard the Kindness as A Malice


    "Pa."


    When Ye Fei patted the table, Liu Manman immediately did not cry.


    "Ye Fei, you bastard, you killed Su Di, you this murderer, and now you are still so arrogant."


    The eyes of Liu Manman turned red, now she was like a mad lion, if not she was bedridden now, she would really jump up to fight with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes, his hands rubbing his temples, now he felt his head was very painful, he had no way to persuade Liu Manman this woman.


    Because Liu Manman made a loud noise, the doctors and nurses came here to have a look. Ye Fei turned to evacuate the crowd, then went back to Liu Manman, coldly said, "Liu Manman, you''re not one of my relatives, I also am not one of your relatives. I have no time to waste on you. If you are reasonable, we can have a talk, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll walk away."


    Liu Manman took a deep breath, she just woke up from a dangerous illness, and her body was weak, suddenly she felt dizzy, leaning on the pillow, closed her eyes to rest, after a while, she opened her eyes, threw the phone to Ye Fei, coldly said, "Look, you this murderer!"


    Ye Fei was confused, he saw there was a short video on the screen, it was sent over through WeChat, it was the night that Liu Manman committed suicide.


    On a tall building, there were neon lights flashing downstairs. Then a man appeared on the screen, it was Su Di.


    At first he put his hands over his face and began to cry. Then he began to say that Liu Manman and Ye Fei were a pair of bitch couple, his words were extremely dirty and malicious, finally Su Di became very furious, threw the phone from the building, jumped down from the top of the building directly.


    "Do you see it clearly? Because of you, Su Di jumped down from the building and killed himself. You''re a murderer!"


    Liu Manman was trembling all over, used his finger to point at Ye Fei, "Just because of your irresponsible joke, Su Di died."


    Ye Fei narrowed his eyes to look at Liu Manman, sneered, "Someone once said, the more beautiful woman, her IQ is lower. Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I''m a little bit convinced."


    "Up to now, you still have the mood to mock me? My IQ is low?"


    Liu Manman frowned and said.


    "Your IQ is not low? You incredibly wanted to commit suicide for this thing? Since you said this was Su Di''s video, who sent it to you?"


    Ye Fei also frowned, his words were full of disdain.


    "Of course, Su Di''s family sent me the video, they also sent me the death certificate of Su Di."


    Liu Manman opened a picture.


    "Such this kind of fake death certificate, if you spend one hundred Yuan, you can get one thousand this thing."


    Ye Fei shook his head, obviously this was a hoax.


    Ye Fei know the identity of Su Di, just a toy boy, how could he have gone on a suicide trip for Manman?


    But Liu Manman did not know.


    The cell phone of Su Di had been powered off, she looked for him for a long time, but still did not find him, so there was a feeling in her heart that something had happened to Su Di, therefore, when she received this video, she directly believed that, then she committed suicide in the bathroom.


    Even now, no matter how Ye Fei explained, Liu Manman still believed Su Di was dead.


    "You are really stupid."


    Ye Fei was still rubbing his temples, at this time, the door opened, Lin Qingwan came in, said to Liu Manman, "You really regard the kindness as a malice."


    "Lin Qingwan, what do you mean?"


    Hearing the words of Lin Qingwan, Liu Manman suddenly became furious again.


    "What do I mean? I mean you''re stupid!"


    Lin Qingwan stretched out her hands, directly pulled open the shirt of Ye Fei, exposing the following scarred skin.


    After these matters, the body of Ye Fei had been covered with scars, especially the wound on the abdomen.


    Liu Manman was also startled when she saw the scars on Ye Fei''s body, but still stubborn to say, "So what? He is your bodyguard, what do these scars have to do with me?"


    Hearing the words of Liu Manman, Lin Qingwan became extremely angry, shouted, "Well, if it wasn''t for saving you, Ye Fei would have been ambushed? Would he be going to hurt like this? Because of you, Qin Xiaomeng was kidnapped by someone, Ye Fei risked his life to go to the ring. Even when you need the blood transfusion, Ye Fei desperately found the right blood type. If it weren''t for Ye Fei, you''d be dead by now! Can you still lose your temper here?"


    Hearing the words of Lin Qingwan, Liu Manman just knew she was wrong. Her life was saved by Ye Fei.


    "But... Su Di..."


    Liu Manman thought she could not understand anything, but she really wanted to know the thing of Su Di.


    "Su Di, you mean your boyfriend... Manman, I really don''t know what to say. Sometimes I feel you are very miserable, and sometimes feel you really deserve it."


    Then Lin Qingwan seized the hand of Manman, told her about all the thing of Su Di, including the truth that he was a liar.


    After Liu Manman heard that, she thought it was unbelievable.


    "I admit the method of Ye Fei was a little reckless and ill-considered. But he was afraid that you would hurt yourself. So he did not tell this thing. If you don''t believe that, look at these pictures."


    Lin Qingwan took out a pile of photos, handed to Liu Manman.


    After she saw these photos, she was stunned.


    Above the photos, Su Di was shopping with other women, and above one of the photos, Su Di incredibly was kissing a woman. And most of these women were almost more than forty years old, looked very rich.


    "I''ve been looking for someone to take these photos. Your boyfriend is really amazing, recently about seven or eight women were his girlfriends. I really do not know why you are so stupid, incredibly commit suicide for this kind of bad boy."


    Lin Qingwan angrily said.

 Chapter 187 You Donst Understand Her Pain

    Chapter 187 You Don''t Understand Her Pain


    After Lin Qingwan scolded loudly, Liu Manman felt dizzy, as if the hammer hit the brain of Liu Manman, then she was holding the pile of photos, started to cry.


    Liu Manman was born in the countryside, yearning for a big city, became a model relying on her own beauty, offended many bosses to subsidize Su Di this fake college student, thought Su Di was her true love. But did not think, he was a toy boy.


    In these years, not only the money of Liu Manman was cheated, but the most miserable, her heart was cheated.


    Lin Qingwan saw Liu Manman this appearance, also couldn''t bear to continue to scold her, could only sigh.


    Ye Fei was standing aside, did not make a noise, always kept silent.


    He really did not know how to comfort Liu Manman.


    He learned martial arts from his grandfather when he was young, and then he accidentally joined the Falcon.


    Ye Fei knew the affection between family members, brotherhood, but did not deeply understand the love between men and women.


    Su Di cheated Liu Manman, really needed beating, but even if Ye Fei mercilessly beat him, Liu Manman was still so sad, and even committed suicide, therefore, Ye Fei really didn''t know how to do.


    Ye Fei was a little confused.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure knocked the door of the ward open, Ye Fei and Liu Manman turned to see, found it was Chu Mo.


    She had one hand over the bloody gauze on her head, her face was pale, she looked very shaky, even did not have the strength to open the door.


    Behind her, there were two nurses and a doctor, shouted, "You two quickly hold her, we just have cleaned her wound, given her the anaesthesia, ready to suture the wound on the head, and suddenly she ran out!"


    Lin Qingwan hurriedly held Chu Mo, wanted to say something. However, when she saw her pale lips, suddenly did not know what to say.


    "You two... Go out, you do not understand the pain of Manman. Leave her alone for a while."


    Because the anesthetic had worked, the tongue of Chu Mo had been stiff, she could not clearly say the sentence.


    After saying that, Chu Mo was looking at Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan, couldn''t say any words.


    "Chu Mo... You are really kind."


    Lin Qingwan''s tears immediately burst out, she was so moved, because Chu Mo this women was really a good girl.


    Just now Liu Manman threw the glass cup, hit the head of Chu Mo, a bloody wound appeared on her head, the doctor just said, she needed sewing at least seven stitches, and needed to rest for two months.


    However, even so, when Chu Mo heard there was the noise of quarrel in the ward of Liu Manman, immediately ran to here.


    Lin Qingwan had not seen such a nice girl in her life.


    At this time, the nurse Mu Cheng also heard the news, ran to here, then she pushed her way into the crowd towards Lin Qingwan, "Sister Qingwan, I think you should leave here with Ye Fei. I''ll deal with the things here, trust me, I can take care of them."


    Ye Fei also came over to pull the sleeve of Lin Qingwan, said, "Manager Lin, let''s go first!"


    They went back to the car, Lin Qingwan was lying on the steering wheel, gently sobbed.


    Ye Fei got off the car, lit a cigarette to smoke. Ten minutes later, Lin Qingwan rolled down the window, said, "Ye Fei, let''s go back!"


    When they reached the purple apartment, the time was late.


    Lin Qingwan picked up the phone to dial a number to order the pizza, and then she went to the refrigerator, opened it, found there were eight bottles of beer inside the refrigerator, said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, I am not in a good mood, accompany me to drink!"


    Ye Fei had no objections, to be honest, he was also a little sad, so he took out the one bottle of beer from the refrigerator, pulled off the ring, directly drank all this bottle of beer.


    We had to admit that beer is a good thing, after Ye Fei drank the beer, he felt a bit comfortable, the pores on his whole body were stretched out, and the depression in his heart seemed to have eased a little.


    Lin Qingwan originally also wanted to drink all this bottle of beer, but drank a little bit, started to tremble, so she had to drink slowly, until the pizza was sent here, she just drank a bottle of beer.


    When Lin Qingwan ate two pieces of pizza, directly poured the rest into the trash can, angrily said, "I''ve had enough, this pizza is really unsavoury, I really do not know why Pizza Hut can open so many branches in Shanghai. When I get the chance, I''ll take you to Italy to eat the most authentic pizza."


    "Thank you, manager Lin."


    Ye Fei smiled, still slowly ate the pizza.


    To tell the truth, this kind of pizza was really unsavoury, but, as a former soldier, Ye Fei did not care about that.


    "Don''t call me manager Lin, call me Lin Qingwan!"


    Lin Qingwan''s cheek turned red, seemed to be a little drunk.


    "Well, Lin Qingwan."


    Ye Fei suddenly asked, "Those photos of Su Di, are true? Once Murong said, Su Di reached Korea, how did you find him?"


    "Originally Su Di indeed went to Korea, but Su Zongheng found him back, and filmed the apparently fake video. Unexpectedly, Liu Manman this fool, really believed that, immediately committed suicide. How can I know such a fool!"


    When it came to this matter, Lin Qingwan became angry.


    "A woman in love always has a low IQ."


    Ye Fei muttered.


    "What did you say?" Lin Qingwan was a little dizzy, but her hearing was sharper, she heard Ye Fei was muttering something.


    "I mean, Su Di this boy must have lots of skills to pursue girls."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Forget it, don''t say these annoying things, let''s continue to drink!"


    Lin Qingwan raised the bottle of beer, said.


    Ye Fei originally also wanted to ask Lin Qingwan if Su Di was still in Shanghai, but finally forgot it.


    Lin Qingwan just drank three bottles of beer, then fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 188 Qing Gong

    Chapter 188 Qing Gong


    Ye Fei picked Lin Qingwan up, put her on the bed in her bedroom, covered her with a quilt, closed the door, walked back to the table, drank all the bottles of beer, then went back to his room to sleep for a while.


    When Ye Fei woke up, the night was deep.


    Chu Mo and Liu Manman stayed in the hospital, Mu Cheng was taking care of them, and Murong was on night shift today, so only Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan two people stayed in the purple apartment.


    Ye Fei stood at the door of Lin Qingwan''s bedroom, listened for a while, found she was sleeping, so did not disturb her.


    Then Ye Fei opened the door, went upstairs along the staircase, after a while, he reached the top floor of the apartment.


    Ye Fei stood on the edge of the building, looking down at the cars on the street, they already became the size of beetles, anyone looked down from the top floor would be scared. However, Ye Fei did not move, even didn''t blink. About ten minutes later, he stepped back, and took a deep breath.


    Here was the excellent commanding heights, Ye Fei was standing here, could overlook the overall situation, if Su Zongheng employs someone to track them, then Ye Fei definitely could see him.


    As a result, Ye Fei did not see any sneaky person.


    After the last matter in the building of the Dog King, Su Zongheng was seized by Ye Fei, then was sent to the police station, if it was an ordinary person, he would be afraid of Ye Fei.


    However, Su Zongheng would not.


    Because, he was not an ordinary person. After all, he was the boss of the Dog King, and he had a lot of manpower and money.


    But he was cautious, he already got the news that Lin Hongyuan would employ someone to kill him. Therefore, now he was like a turtle, hid in a place, afraid to come out.


    "I can only kill him. If I really get an opportunity, I must get rid of Su Zongheng this wicked villain."


    Ye Fei waved his hands to the wind, mercilessly made a gesture to chop the air, seemed to be determined.


    Ye Fei did not go downstairs immediately, just looking around the roof.


    It was a very ordinary roof, except for a lone water tower and some antennas, there were only some clotheslines left, maybe someone in the apartment forgot to put away the sheets, a few white sheets were blew by the wind, like ghosts floating around.


    Ye Fei suddenly had an idea, he walked over, used his fingers to twist the clothesline, it was a thin wire, one end twisted on the pipe against the wall and the other end twisted to the ladder on the water tower.


    Ye Fei gently took a breath, then gently jumped up, the next moment, he was standing on the clothesline firmly.


    The clothesline did not break, this made Ye Fei excited.


    This wire was too thin, and it had long been aged, it was okay to support a few clothes, but it was absolutely impossible to bear a normal man''s weight.


    But, Ye Fei was standing on the wire firmly, this was Qing Gong!


    Qing Gong in the Kung Fu was also known as Light Body Skill, it was not that in the martial arts movies, someone stood on tiptoe, then immediately flew up, it was impossible, because it violated the gravity of the physics.


    The real Qing Gong was like this, Ye Fei could stand on the wire firmly, or someone could walk on water through duckweed, it was called Qing Gong.


    If you really wanted to master the throwing knife of Ye family, in addition to mastering the skills of throwing knife, the most important thing was Qing Gong.


    After all, the throwing knife was a kind of hidden weapon, if you were good at using the throwing knife, you must learn Qing Gong to find the position and timing of using the throwing knife, so, Ye family attached great importance to Qing Gong.


    Chinese martial arts had extensive and profound connotations, Qing Gong divided into North and South two factions.


    The northern grand master was the "Swallow Li San", a grand thief in the republic of China. His Qing Gong was so impressive that he was nicknamed "swallow". Therefore, Qing Gong in the northern faction was also called "Swallow Kung Fu", paid attention to the light body.


    According to legend, his unique skill was superb, he could easily walk on water through any things on the water.


    The training method of the northern faction was very simple. Someone carried sandbags on his legs to run, and jump like a frog. Sandbags were getting heavier every day, when he unloaded the sandbags, his body was light like a swallow.


    This kind of training method looked very clumsy, but it was indeed efficient. It was said that the most important thing of the northern faction was to learn breathing method, if you did not master the breathing method, you could never master Qing Gong.


    The Qing Gong of Ye Fei belonged to the southern faction, it was said to be passed down by the Shaolin Temple.


    The training method of the southern faction was a little hard, when someone started to practise Qing Gong, he found a large tank, filled with water. Then he would walk on the edge of the tank barefoot.


    As time went on, there was less and less water in the tank, so the entire tank was lighter, the center of gravity became elusive, and he could fall into the tank at any time.


    Until there was not a drop of water in the tank, this was the most difficult time, as long as he was slightly inattentive, he would fall to the ground with the tank.


    Ye Fei still remembers that when he was young, he started to practice Qing Gong, he would break twenty-eight large water tanks in a winter.


    It was hard to practise Qing Gong, he could not relax when he was practising Qing Gong.


    Until today, Ye Fei mastered such this kind of superb Qing Gong.


    Ye Fei walked back and forth on the clothesline, at this time, he suddenly saw a communication optical fiber cable existed between the two buildings.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, on tiptoe, he was standing on this optical fiber cable that was as thick as his little finger.

 Chapter 189 A Girl with Bad Luck

    Chapter 189 A Girl with Bad Luck


    Although the optical fiber cable was stronger than the clothesline, but it was too long, and now the wind was also strong, when Ye Fei stood on the optical fiber cable, it violently shook up.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, if not because he became the top martial artist, the ability to coordinate all parts of the body had been greatly improved, he would never dare to attempt this dangerous act.


    Moreover, the reason why Ye Fei took such a risk and chose such a dangerous way to practice Qing Gong was because he felt deeply his shortcomings during the fight in the building of the Dog King.


    Ye Fei learned martial arts since his childhood, and had been a special soldier for many years. Whether his skill, vision, or marksmanship, was the best, he was a strong man.


    Since a long time, anyone couldn''t beat or defeat him. But recently, he had suffered two consecutive losses.


    One was Fire Dragon, the other was Yamamoto Xiong.


    Facing Fire Dragon, Ye Fei was ambushed, but killed him by using throwing knife, this matter made Yamamoto Xiong and Su Zongheng shocked, but in Ye Fei''s view, at that time he was quite unsuccessful, even his ancestral throwing knife was lost.


    Facing Yamamoto Xiong, Ye Fei was completely defeated. If not because Yamamoto Xiong did not want to reveal his true identity, then Ye Fei would be beat to death by him in the ring.


    At this time, Ye Fei realized that his own level of martial art was very low.


    Most people of the foreign countries, had guns in their homes, naturally they did not want to learn Kung Fu. But China is the world''s most stringent gun ban country, so in these years, more and more started to learn Kung Fu.


    Yamamoto Xiong was a great well-deserved martial artist, if Ye Fei met him next time, he still could not defeat him.


    Thais was the gap!


    Becuse of this gap, Ye Fei wanted to practise Kung Fu with great effort.


    Ye Fei slowly breathed, the shaking optical fiber cable slowly stopped, he suddenly saw the edge of the opposite building, then he stepped forward.


    Blink of an eye, Ye Fei reached the middle of two buildings, there was only a thin fiber optic cable under his feet, the wind tonight was very strong, when a gust of wind blew over, the body of Ye Fei also shook up.


    In fact, now Ye Fei was dozens of meters above the ground, if he fell down, he would immediately die.


    Even if the person who didn''t have acrophobia, looked down at the ground, he would be scared to be fainted.


    However, Ye Fei was still determined to walk on the optical fiber cable.


    But the wind was too big, Ye Fei could only walk for a while, then stopped, waiting for the strong winds stopping, then he continued to go ahead!


    This scene was extremely breathtaking, even the world''s most outstanding acrobatic performer, also dared not challenge Ye Fei''s action.


    Just less than one hundred meter away, Ye Fei walked for about ten minutes, finally he reached the opposite building, felt his muscles on his calf were a little numb.


    Then Ye Fei smoked a cigarette, and then jumped on the cable again.


    He was ready to walk back.


    Ye Fei did not know when he was walking back, the pedestrians on the street were looking at him.


    At first, a girl who dressed in white dress quarreled with her boyfriend, then she was preparing to angrily look at the sky, inadvertently saw a figure floating on the sky.


    In fact, it was difficult for people in the street to clearly see the building''s roof, but the weather tonight was very good, with bright moonlight, from her this angle, the figure of Ye Fei was like a black silhouette just reflected in the moon.


    The girl looked surprised, rubbed her eyes, and made sure that she was not mistaken, and suddenly uttered a scream, her fingers pointed toward Ye Fei.


    All the pedestrians around her looked up at the sky and saw this amazing scene.


    For a time, all the pedestrians on the street stopped, and even the vehicles on the street also stopped, the driver opened the window and looked at the black silhouette in the moon, causing a small traffic jam.


    "Wife, take the son out to see the alien quickly!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit took the phone and shouted excitedly.


    "He should be the magician, it is so late, he is still acting, is there a television station recorded on the show?"


    "Wow, magician, let''s go and have a look, it''s really amazing."


    Two female college students adoringly said.


    "No, he is not the magician, he should be a thief."


    Murong had just finished work and left the small electric motorcycle downstairs, then she also look up to see this amazing scene, suddenly stunned, but she immediately thought of the most reliable answer, so she turned to run into the apartment, snapped the elevator button.


    The elevator only went to the twenty-second floor, the top of this building was the twenty-fourth floor, after she got off the elevator, ran to the top, kicked open the iron door, took out a flashlight, shining toward the figure between the two buildings, loudly shouted, "Don¡¯t move, I am a police officer.¡±


    Ye Fei watched the end with rapt attention, the end was right in front of him, a smile appeared on his face, at this time, a strong light shone toward his eyes, made him a little dizzy, at the same time, a roar sounded in his ears.


    At this moment, the right foot of Ye Fei deviated about less than five millimeters, but just because of this, his center of gravity changed, then he fell directly from the optical fiber cable.


    Murong uttered a exclamation again, when she turned on the flashlight to shine towards that figure, she saw that figure was Ye Fei, so she hurriedly ran over.


    "Bad luck, you are a girl with bad luck. Murong, you are really a stupid girl."


    At the moment, Ye Fei was also scared, fortunately, he was about to reach the end, under his foot was a balcony of other family, otherwise, he must be fell to death.


    If not because of the worried expression on the face of Murong, Ye Fei really thought Murong was a killer to assassinate him.

 Chapter 190 Shooting Range

    Chapter 190 Shooting Range


    Murong stretched out his hand to pull Ye Fei up from the balcony, then they were sitting on the roof to fiercely breathe.


    Both two of them were frightened.


    "Murong, you are really an unlucky firl, from today on, I decided to stay away from you. Otherwise, one day I will be dead because of you."


    Ye Fei''s heart was still beating violently, even if he was fighting Yamamoto Xiong in the ring, he was not so afraid like now.


    "Sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    Murong closed her eyes, had been apologizing.


    Seeing the tears in Murong''s eyes, Ye Fei was not so angry.


    "If apologies can work, what else would the police do? Oh, you''re just a police officer..."


    Ye Fei was a little helpless.


    "I''ll let you eat my hamburger."


    Murong narrowed her eyes, secretly looked at Ye Fei, found that he did not seem to be too angry, so she handed the hamburger that she had eaten a half to Ye Fei.


    "You ate half of it and let me eat the other half. I''m really..."


    He was not hungry, but was a little thirsty. So he grabbed the McDonald''s convenience bag in Murong''s hands, there should be a cup of Coca-Cola, but just now Murong ran fast, Coca-Cola had been overturned, there was only half a cup of ice.


    "Oh my god, who can save this fool!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    Murong apologized again, saw Ye Fei seemed to be calm, said, "Hum, it''s your fault. In the middle of the night, you incredibly did not sleep, I did not know what you were doing, so I thought you should be a thief."


    "A thief? Have you ever seen such a thief like me? Murong, I just practised my Kung Fu."


    Ye Fei glanced at Murong, and said.


    "Practised your Kung Fu? What Kung Fu?"


    When she heard the words of Ye Fei, her two eyes were shining.


    "Even if I tell you, you will not understand that."


    Ye Fei shook his head, Qing Gong of Ye family was never passed to an outsider, so Ye Fei could not tell her.


    "Ye Fei... You are so good at Kung Fu and other skills, teach me a bit."


    Murong moved closer to Ye Fei, her eyes were full of expectations.


    "Murong, is your face thicker than the wall? I just fell from here because of you, now let me teach you Kung Ku? Am I stupid or are you stupid?"


    Hearing the words of Murong, Ye Fei thought it was ridiculous.


    "Hum, whatever you may say."


    Murong seemed to be angry.


    "What? Are you angry?"


    Ye Fei saw Murong ignored himself, thought she was really angry, explained, "You a police officer, it''s enough for you to practice combat technique, and, I think you are really good at combat technique. If you want to practice my Kung Fu, you will need lots of years, besides, you are a woman, maybe need a lot more time. So it is impossible for you to learn my Kung Fu."


    "Hum..."


    Murong glanced at Ye Fei, she actually knew if she wanted to learn Chinese Kung Fu, she must need much time, but she was a police officer, had lots of things to do.


    Murong suddenly thought of Ye Fei was a sniper, he had a great marksmanship, immediately smiled, "Anyway, we police use the guns. However, you seem to be a sharpshooter, maybe you can find some time to give some directions about my marksmanship?"


    "Give some directions about your marksmanship? Are we going to practice shooting?"


    The body of Ye Fei was a little shivering, now he was very excited.


    As a sniper, Ye Fei was crazy about guns, ordinary people were incomprehensible.


    In short, Ye Fei felt uncomfortable without touching his gun for one day, and felt crazy when he didn''t practice shooting for three days.


    Since he came back to China, he had little contact with guns, last time he picked up a gun of the bodyguard of Su Zongheng in the building of the Dog King, fired a few shots.


    And, the most important thing was, Ye Fei found his marksmanship also began to retrogress.


    The people who practiced martial arts had a saying: One day without training, you will be unfamiliar. Two days without training, you will lose half. Three days without training, you will become an outsider. Four days without training, you will forget everything.


    Marksmanship was also like this, Ye Fei didn''t want to throw away all his marksmanship.


    "Well, I promise you, you arrange the time. However, you must find a place for our shooting practice."


    Ye Fei immediately promised Murong, he must find the time to consolidate his marksmanship.


    "It''s a deal."


    Murong smiled, stretched out his hand, clapped the hands with Ye Fei.


    The next day early in the morning, Ye Fei drove Murong and Lin Qingwan to a courtyard in the outskirts of Shanghai.


    Murong found this place to let Ye Fei give some directions about her marksmanship.


    But if Ye Fei left, he did not rest assured the security of Lin Qingwan.


    When Ye Fei told Lin Qingwan about this thing, she was very interested in that, also wanted to play with them, because of the thing of Liu Manman, her mood was not good.


    This courtyard looked very ordinary, with the white walls and the red door.


    "Murong, how do you bring us to this remote place to practice shooting? I have also practiced shooting in the United States, the place is in the center of the city, the facilities are luxurious. This place..."


    Lin Qingwan glanced at this courtyard, was a little dissatisfied.


    "Sister Qingwan, the guns are banned in our country, certainly not compared to the United States."


    Murong smiled to explain, "This place is the best place for five hundred kilometers. You''ll find it soon after you get in."


    At this time, a man in camouflage clothing came out from inside.


    He saluted Ye Fei, then said, "Hail to the chief, please show me your certificate."


    Ye Fei was confused, subconsciously also saluted him, then asked, "Chief? What chief?"


    Murong laughed, "Who comes here, he will be the chief. You are really funny, incredibly give him back a salute."


    Then Murong took out a purple gold card, handed to the man, then the man used the instrument in his hands to scan the card, and then handed it back to Murong, said, "Chief, your certificate is correct, please come in."

 Chapter 191 Military Club

    Chapter 191 Military Club


    Hearing the words of Murng, Ye Fei slightly frowned, staring at this man.


    The man was solemn, his posture was upright, just like a real soldier, coupled with his present dress and the tone of speech, had no any difference with some soldiers, if not because there was no military rank on his shoulder, Ye Fei would think he has reached the secret military base.


    "Today''s businessmen would rather do anything to attract customers. However, they are dressed like this, legal?"


    Ye Fei thought about that in his heart, did not say too many words, after the man opened the red big door, Ye Fei launched the car into the courtyard.


    When they came into the courtyard, they saw a straight asphalt road, tall parasol trees were planted on both sides of the road. The leaves were thick and the sun was shaded. At the end of the road was a white three-story building, the walls looked a little old, some of the tiles had fallen off.


    Lin Qingwan saw inside the courtyard was not distinctive, repeatedly curled his lip, full of disdain.


    But, Ye Fei was shocked by this scene.


    Because, when Ye Fei entered here, incredibly produced a feeling that entered the troop barracks, in his memory, the troop''s road and barracks, were similar with here.


    But only those who had been soldiers would understand this kind of feeling, Lin Qingwan had no sense of identity, only felt here was empty and simple.


    The asphalt road was hundreds of meters, when they reached the end of the white building, it was a 90-degree turn, then they turned right, After that, Ye Fei was a little stunned.


    There was a checkpoint ahead, Lin Qingwan was strange to this checkpoint, but for Ye Fei, it was very familiar.


    A roadblock cut off the asphalt road, and there was a log cabin at each end of the roadblock, if only so, it was equivalent to the level of tourist attractions, but on the two cabins, covered with military camouflage nets, and two soldiers who were wearing combat clothing, with the jungle camouflage on their faces, with a helmet on their heads, were standing before the cabin.


    When they saw the car was coming, one of them stepped forward and made a stop sign to let them get off.


    Murong was not the first time to come here, so she directly got off the car, Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei were looking at this place and these two soldiers without shoulder mark.


    "Tut, there''s indeed something different about this place. The details of the place are good and the ideas are also great."


    This time Lin Qingwan just knew, although it was not as luxurious as the shooting range in the United States, and there were also not advanced facilities like the United States, however, this place was unique, a lot of decorations were thoughtful.


    But Ye Fei slightly frowned, asked, "What is this place?"


    Murong chuckled, "This is a military club, only open to members. Everything here is in strict accordance with the standards of the troops, regardless of the construction or staff, the staff are the veterans."


    "It looks like a lot of fun." Lin Qingwan laughed, "But I think here is very professional, I guess the average person can''t afford it."


    "Of course, here is the membership system, non-members are allowed in. I got my membership card from my dad, I only come here once in a month. Sister Qingwan, you do not know, recently the national gun ban has been stricter, even if the police need to take the guns to carry out the mission, and this matter must be reported. The criminal police officers only get a chance to go to the shooting range once a month, and the bullets were limited. Ordinary police officers even had no chance to enter the shooting range. Therefore, I can only spend my own money to come here to practice shooting."


    Murong sighed and said.


    "The ordinary police officers don''t have any chance to enter the shooting range? It''s so strict! What happens when they meet a bad guy?" Ye Fei frowned to ask, he did not understand this system.


    Murong spread her hands helplessly, shook her head and said, "Do not say these things, today we come out to play, just for distraction. Come on, let''s go inside."


    Ye Fei nodded, looking around at the terrain, the front was clearly a valley, but the dense vegetation provided a natural refuge, presumably it was difficult for someone to find this place from the plane.


    There was no doubt that the person who designed this military club knew the troops well and had a certain military background.


    At the moment, there was a sound, Ye Fei looked over, saw a military jeep painted in jungle camouflage drove over.


    The driver of the jeep was very fierce, he rushed to here, then suddenly stopped, nearly knocked Lin Qingwan, who was looking around.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Fei hurriedly held her in his arms.


    The face of Lin Qingwan turned red, she was a little shy and said, "Thank you."


    Ye Fei nodded without saying anything.


    Ye Fei began to look at the surrounding environment, and found this place indeed had a very strong military feature. All the buildings were covered with camouflage, the security guards and other staff members were dressed as soldiers.


    The two-story building in front of them should be the location of the shooting range. The shape was square and the walls were still painted in camouflage.


    Two strong men stood at the door, the clothes of them were completely different from others. They were wearing camouflage pants, vests and the marine boots, with the shiny big necklaces on their necks, the beret on their heads, the headsets on their ears and the sunglasses on their noses.


    These two people''s dress, obviously were not the Chinese troop style, but the American troop style.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go to the shooting range and then have a meal."


    Murong was also excited.


    At this time, there was another jeep coming up behind, apparently there were other guests in the military club besides Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei turned to have a look, found a woman got off the jeep.


    "Hah, this world is really small, Ye Fei, we meet again."


    The woman who got off the jeep incredibly was the beautiful international police officer, Bei Meiqi!

 Chapter 192 The Expert

    Chapter 192 The Expert


    Ye Fei looked at the two policemen behind her, coldly said, "Officer Bei, you incredibly followed me here. Are you going to take me away? However, you are only three people, isn''t it a bit beyond your capacity?"


    Bei Meiqi stared at Ye Fei, did not speak, but the two male officers could not help behind her, one of them whispered, "Madam, is he Ye Fei? Really arrogant!"


    Another man coldly said, "Madam, should we..."


    Bei Meiqi raised her hands, interrupted their words, sneered, "Ye Fei, are you taking yourself too seriously? Can''t we come to this shooting range? Or you are the boss here, trying to get us out of here? I have a day off, incredibly still meet you here, I really do not know why you are also here. Anyway, I didn''t come to see you today, stay away from me."


    Hearing the words of Bei Meiqi, Ye Fei whispered, "Officer Bei, I hope you do not play any tricks! otherwise..."


    "I don''t care!"


    Bei Meiqi curled her lip, walked into the shooting range.


    Looking at back of Bei Meiqi, Lin Qingwan walked to Ye Fei, whispered, "Who is she? She looks arrogant, do you know her?"


    "She is an international police officer, take me as a terrorist and wants to arrest me."


    Ye Fei touched his chin, he just arrived, then Bei Meiqi also arrived, is it so coincidental? It is impossible for Bei Meiqi to come here just for fun."


    However, if Bei Meiqi came here for Ye Fei, but she seemed to be dismissive, what exactly was this situation?


    Ye Fei was also a little confused, suddenly turned to Murong, "Did you tell anyone about the shooting range? Why Bei Meiqi appears here?"


    "No, no."


    Murong was like a wronged little girl, repeatedly waved her hands, after a long while, said, "Last night, I used the landline in our apartment to make a phone call to my dad, just tell him to use his membership card, this morning we started the car, there must be no one knows this matter."


    "The landline has been tapped."


    Ye Fei was relieved, finally knew the answer.


    "Are you saying that the phone had been put a wiretap on our landline?"


    Lin Qingwan was a little scared, if someone once came in the purple apartment, it was very unsafe.


    "No, if international police want to eavesdrop on a phone call, it''s easy to do without a wiretap." Ye Fei thought for a while and said, "Murong should know about this thing."


    "Yes, the privacy of ordinary residents, in front of the police, is almost undefended."


    Murong told Lin Qingwan the truth.


    "Forget it, take things as they come. Let''s go to practice shooting first!"


    Ye Fei was silent for a moment, decided to be careful, did not change today''s plan.


    When they came into this two-stores building, the strong man immediately came to guide the road for these three people.


    Nominally here was a military club, but in fact, it was just a high-end club with some military characteristics.


    Outside the building looked prosaic, but the decoration inside the building was very high-end, made Lin Qingwan also very satisfied.


    They came to the fitting room to change clothes first, Ye Fei did not worry them, because Murong accompanied Lin Qingwan, so he walked into the male fitting room alone, according to his size, got a set of camouflage uniform.


    Ye Fei touched the military uniform, had a familiar feeling, then quickly put on, put his own things into the locker.


    Put on the military uniform, Ye Fei seemed to become a valiant soldier again.


    Out of the fitting room, another strong man with sunglasses came over, he was the shooting coach here, responsible for escort, guidance, teaching guests shooting skills.


    Of course, their most important role was to keep guests safe.


    "Hello, chief!"


    This man politely said, "I''ll take you to the armory for your gun, have you ever touched guns, What type do you prefer?"


    "929."


    Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    The man looked up and down at Ye Fei, with his bright eyes, and said, "Wow, you are really an expert. Brother, which army did you serve in?"


    The reason why the man was so surprised, because Ye Fei said out "929", 92 meant type 92 pistol, now it was standard pistol for our troops, not surprising, but then he said another 9, it meant there were two model numbers of type 92 pistol. The man immediately knew Ye Fei had served in the army before.


    Ye Fei shook his head without saying much.


    The Falcon was not in any military establishment, could be regarded as a direct subordinate to the country''s secret combat team, any information in this team were state secrets, including the name of the Falcon.


    Ye Fei certainly couldn''t tell the man about that.


    But the man was very enthusiastic to Ye Fei.


    Because, the man often got in touch with the rich men in Shanghai. Most of them had never played with a gun, and this strong man really didn''t want to entertain the laymen.


    Because, many people often made unreasonable demands. For example, someone wanted to use the Golden Desert Eagle, it was really an unreasonable demand.


    The man took him to the armory and registered his name, then handed him a 92-pistol, was ready to give Ye Fei a description of the pistol''s performance.


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Fei just touched the pistol, directly took apart the pistol, carefully looked at every part of the gun.


    Ye Fei''s movement was so fast, so that this coach did not clearly see the process at all, he immediately knew this time he met the real expert.


    The coach closed his mouth, watching Ye Fei quickly fiddling with the parts of the gun, five minutes later, Ye Fei reassembled the pistol, then said, "This pistol is in good condition."


    The man said with a smile, "Of course, every gun we have here is maintained by the professional."


    Ye Fei nodded, pushed open the door and entered the shooting range.


    At this time, Lin Qingwan and Murong came out, their appearances made Ye Fei a little astonished.

 Chapter 193 Three Sharpshooters

    Chapter 193 Three Sharpshooters


    Murong and Lin Qingwan were dressed in a camouflage uniform, their long hair changed into ponytails, looked charming.


    At ordinary times, Murong was dressed in a police uniform, similar to the military uniform, but Lin Qingwan was a white-collar woman, now because she was in uniform, her temperament abruptly changed, made Ye Fei surprised.


    Lin Qingwan felt Ye Fei was staring at himself, shyly said, "Stop looking at me, you don''t know me?"


    "Hah, of course. Unexpectedly, you''re quite fit to wear a uniform."


    Ye Fei glanced at the hands of Murong and Lin Qingwan, found they had chosen the pistol.


    Seeing the type 54 pistol in the hands of Murong, Ye Fei slightly puzzled, the type 54 pistol was famous, before the type 92 pistol was equipped, the domestic police were equipped with the type 54 pistol. The performance of the type 54 pistol was excellent, powerful and stable. But in the present view, type 54 pistol was too heavy for girls. Moreover, after Murong became a police officer, the police force had all been equipped with type 54 pistol, how could she choose to type 54 pistol to practice shooting?


    Murong knew Ye Fei was confused, said with a smile, "This pistol is really heavy, but I''ve wanted to touch it since I was a kid, but my dad said girls could not touch it. Today, I have to use it to practice shooting.


    Ye Fei nodded, from Murong''s words, he already knew, Murong''s life experience was also extremely amazing, but he did not have the interest to inquire about another people''s privacy.


    There was a small silver pistol in the hands of Lin Qingwan.


    Ye Fei looked at it, and said, "Browning M1906, good choice."


    Lin Qingwan was holding this small antique pistol in her hands, when she heard the words of Ye Fei, looked up, said, "An instructor picked it for me. He said it was more suitable for girls."


    Ye Fei said, "It is indeed suitable for girls, but that''s for the girls who can use a pistol. Browning M1906 was a pistol at the beginning of the 20th century and now it can be called an antique. Of course, this one in your hand is a recent imitation. This pistol, in order to facilitate the hidden gun body, the front sight is hidden in the sleeve, it''s hard for people to master it without some experience with pistol. If you want to learn to shoot, this pistol is not for you."


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, Murong was stunned.


    Lin Qingwan was also stunned, looked at Ye Fei and then looked at the pistol in his hands.


    At this time, a man came over, he was wearing camouflage pants and black vest, looked like more than 30 years old, after he heard the words of Ye Fei, watched Ye Fei with great interest, then said, "Brother, you are really very professional, what kind of pistol do you think she should use?"


    Ye Fei looked up and down at this man, finally his eyes fell on the calluses between the thumb and the index finger of this man, then said, "For a girl like her who hasn''t touched a pistol, I think Smith-Wesson M3913 is more suitable, the size of this pistol is moderate, and the recoil is not strong, is a very suitable for girls to use."


    This man looked at the hands of Ye Fei, his hands was white and smooth, with slender fingers, like the pianist''s hand, so he said with a smile, "Good, do you like reading military magazines?"


    According to the words of Ye Fei, the man thought Ye Fei was an expert, but after he saw the hands of Ye Fei, immediately thought he was just an armchair military enthusiast, did not think he had much actual shooting experience.


    The reason why he thought that was the person who often practiced the pistol had calluses between the thumb and the index finger, the thicker the calluses, the longer he practiced.


    But he did not know, Ye Fei just began to practice the pistol, the calluses also existed between the thumb and the index finger of his hand, but he was a martial artist, so the calluses slowly disappeared.


    Ye Fei did not answer, then the man said to an instructor behind Lin Qingwan, "Go to change this girl''s pistol."


    "Yes, sir."


    The instructor turned to the armory.


    In fact, the instructor also knew the words of Ye Fei, but in his opinion, these rich people came here just for fun, not to practice shooting, so he was not so serious.


    According to the appearance, Browning M1906 was certainly more attractive to girls than Smith-Wesson M3913, so he picked this pistol for Lin Qingwan.


    After a while, the instructor came back, the pistol in his hands was the Smith-Wesson M3913, then he handed it to Lin Qingwan.


    Lin Qingwan thanked him, then took the pistol, walked into the shooting range.


    This shooting range was not an indoor range like a shooting club, but like a military shooting range, the terrain was open, there were many guests.


    Ye Fei glanced at the scene, and found that more than ten target positions had been occupied, most of them were young men and women, Ye Fei could tell from the way they held the pistol that they were novices.


    They were rich people in Shanghai, came here just for fun, uses a pistol as a firecracker, even so, they were still very excited to yell.


    "Wow, come here to look, there are three sharpshooters."


    "Sharpshooters? Where are they? Let me have a look."


    After someone exclaimed, the young men and women ran toward the three adjacent target positions, surrounded them.


    Murong was curious, ran to have a look, then came back to say, "The three international police officers are shooting. These people are so ignorant that they worship as idols."


    "Let''s go over there and don''t get involved with these people."


    He rubbed his temples and pointed to three remote target positions at the far end of the shooting range, next to an emergency exit.


    They reached the target positions, found the instructors in the shooting range also went to look at those three police officers, Murong did not care about that, she stood in the front of target, started to check the pistol, loaded bullets, but Lin Qingwan helplessly looked at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei went straight to Lin Qingwan''s side, grabbed her shoulder, lightly pulled, said, "Don''t be nervous, relax, two legs are slightly apart."

 Chapter 194 Give Some Directions

    Chapter 194 Give Some Directions


    Lin Qingwan felt that Ye Fei embraced herself from behind and subconsciously adjusted her body posture.


    "Hold the pistol in your right hand. Keep your palm as close to the handle of the pistol as you can. The index finger is relaxed, in the case of not shooting, do not put your index finger on the trigger to prevent from discharging accidentally."


    After a long while, Lin Qingwan finally held the pistol correctly.


    "Good job, now I''ll tell you the posture of your left hand. The left thumb is parallel to the right thumb, use your left hand to grip your right hand, when you are shooting, adjust appropriately according to the feedback to avoid pushing the muzzle to the top left by the recoil force."


    Ye Fei directed her next move, "Well, keep your arms straight. Don''t bend them. Keep your line of sight, the rod gap and front sight aligned, aimed at the bull''s-eye."


    After all, Lin Qingwan was the first time to practice shooting, so she slowly did these things.


    "OK, I have aimed at the bull''s-eye, can I pull the trigger?"


    Lin Qingwan asked.


    Ye Fei nodded, said, "Take a deep breath, and then pull the trigger, try not to let your breathing interfere with your accuracy."


    Lin Qingwan took a deep breath, and then narrowed her eyes, pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    As the shots rang out, the recoil force made her slightly stepped back, Ye Fei, standing behind her, hurriedly held her.


    Lin Qingwan''s face turned red, she hurriedly lowered her head, whispered, "Thank you."


    Ye Fei slightly narrowed his eyes, clearly saw a bullet mark in the lower right corner of the target 25 meters away, praised her, "Good job, the first time you shoot, you can hit the target, you''re very talented."


    "Ah? I hit the target?"


    Lin Qingwan could not believe that, when she saw the bullet mark in the target, smiled, "I have no talent, it''s all because you teach me well."


    Then Lin Qingwan fired several more shots. But all missed the target, she was a little discouraged, "Why it is so difficult?"


    Lin Qingwan was arrogant, not content to be left behind others, so the successive failures made her a little angry.


    "Do you know where the problem is?" Ye Fei walked over.


    Lin Qingwan shook her head, slightly frowned, said, "I''ve done what you said, but why can''t I get it right?"


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "Your biggest problem, is too impatient. Shooting is not a simple thing. And, you are too nervous, you are shooting the target, not you, I do not understand why you are nervous? If you want to shoot the target, you must learn to relax your body first. Take a deep breath, hold the pistol tightly, aim at the target, and shoot. The whole process is so simple!"


    After saying that,Ye Fei stretched out his hands to hold the slender waist of Lin Qingwan.


    Lin Qingwan suddenly slightly shivered, wanted to step forward to avoid.


    But Ye Fei frowned, coldly said, "I''m just correcting your mistake, this posture is very normal, you don''t think about other things."


    "Don''t be nervous, the more nervous you are, the more you will miss the target. When shooting, keep your lower limbs steady and your upper body relaxed, if you are too nervous, then you not only will miss the target, but also be pushed backward by the recoil force."


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, Lin Qingwan bit her lips and nodded.


    "Try again."


    The hands of Ye Fe did not leave Lin Qingwan''s waist.


    Lin Qingwan took a deep breath, raised the pistol, aiming at the target to pull the trigger, but apparently she was a little absent-minded.


    Of course, this time she still did not shoot the target.


    Ye Fei still frowned, pinched the tight skin on her waist, "Relax, relax."


    Lin Qingwan shyly said, "You... I can''t relax if you still hold my waist like this."


    To tell the truth, this feeling of being gently on her waist pinched by a man was uncomfortable for Lin Qingwan. If the man was not Ye Fei, she would have directly slapped him, but now Lin Qingwan could only desperately endure.


    "Ye Fei, what''s wrong with you? Last night, you clearly said you would give me some directions about my marksmanship, why don''t you come to help me?"


    Murong fired a few shots, the result was not ideal, so she turned her head, angrily stared at Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, you go to help Murong first, I''m going to get to know the performance of this pistol first."


    Then Fei walked to Murong''s side, said, "You shoot first. Let me see."


    Hearing the words of Murong, he started to shoot, then the bullet scratched the edge of the target and missed.


    "Alas..."


    Murong sighed, the target looked not far away, she felt she had been aiming very accurate, but it still could not shoot the target.


    "Tut-tut, your marksmanship, I really dare not compliment. I''m going to have to give you this stupid policewoman some directions."


    "Are you worried that the muzzle would move up when the bullet fired, so you keep the muzzle down when shooting?"


    Ye Fei asked her.


    Murong thought for a moment and nodded slowly, "Yes, you are right."


    "This idea is wrong! Before the muzzle moves up, the bullet have fired, so the muzzle is raised when firing, it will not cause the bullet to move up. That means, you do not deliberately move down the muzzle, understand?"


    Ye Fei said.


    Murong said, "Yes, I try it again?"


    Murong took a deep breath, raised the pistol to aim at the target, then decisively pulled the trigger.


    Murong looked nervously at the distant target.


    "Several rings!" There was a target call from the opposite side.


    "Hah, this is my real strength. Ye Fei, you''re great, immediately find my problem."


    "You don''t have many problems, and your shooting action is also very standard, as long as you practice hard, you will be the best sharpshooter in the police force."


    Ye Fei said.


    The compliment of Ye Fei gave Murong boundless confidence, she nodded, seriously said, "I can do it."


    Then Murong turned her head and began her shooting practice.


    Murong was practicing shooting, and Lin Qingwan was resting, Ye Fei went to a target before, took out the type 92 pistol, used one hand to hold the gun to aim at the target, then he slightly narrowed his eyes, pretended to pull the trigger, and then put the muzzle down.


    Then Ye Fei lift the muzzle, and then put down, repeatedly did this movement several times.


    Lin Qingwan was strange, said, "Ye Fei, why don''t you shoot?"


    "I''m looking for a feeling."


    Such Ye Fei this level of the gunners, the understanding and skill of guns had reached its peak, the only thing that could affect achievement was status.


    "Hum, find the feeling? I don''t think you''ll feel anything. Ye Fei, I heard you were a sharpshooter, do you dare to compare with me?"


    At this time, suddenly a voice of a man sounded around him, this man was a handsome mixed-blood with curly hair, was one of the two international police officers followed Bei Meiqi.

 Chapter 195 Enjoy Undeserved Fame

    Chapter 195 Enjoy Undeserved Fame


    "Introduce myself, my name is Lv Song, got king of gun in three consecutive years, Interpol Asia region."


    The mixed-blood introduced himself, but did not reach out and shake hands with Ye Fei.


    Behind Lv song, in addition to Bei Meiqi and another international police officer, and a group of young men and women, these people couldn''t understand why Lv Song this king of gun came to challenge a young man who didn''t look so good.


    Ye Fei glanced at Lv Song, and said, "I don''t care who you are, I have no interest in you. Stay away from me."


    Lv Song''s facial expression slightly changed, then he immediately laughed, "All people said the sniper of Falcon was the top sharpshooter in Asia, I think you are enjoying undeserved fame, dare not compete with me? You''re a coward!"


    Hearing Lv Song was insulting the Falcon, Ye Fei was a little angry, but the other side was international police officer, so he suppressed his anger, said, "I do not know what the Falcon is, leave me alone, don''t interfere with my shooting practice."


    Lv Song turned to say to Bei Meiqi, "Madam, no way, he this coward dare not accept my challenge."


    Bei Meiqi gently nodded, looked a little disappointed, it was she that asked Lv Song to challenge Ye Fei, but unexpectedly, Ye Fei was so alert.


    "Hah, at first I thought he was a sharpshooter, did not think he was a coward!"


    "You see his soft appearance, this must be his first time to touch the pistol, how can he be a sharpshooter?"


    "Yes, but the two girls around him are beautiful."


    Behind Lv Song, the young men and women saw Ye Fei dare not accept the challenge, then they were talking about that with disdainful eyes.


    Ye Fei was indifferent, but Lin Qingwan was a little unhappy, after all, she was the boss of Ye Fei, a group of people despised Ye Fei, she felt angry, said, "Ye Fei, do not be afraid, accept his challenge."


    Murong was also angry, said, "Since you give some directions about my marksmanship, so I should call you the master. But if the master is a coward, I, as your apprentice, also feel ashamed."


    To tell the truth, Ye Fei also disliked these several international police officers, wanted to find an opportunity to insult them, now it was an opportunity.


    "Well, I compare with you, but, since it is a competition, there must be some stakes."


    Ye Fei glanced at Bei Meiqi, finally his eyes fell on the body of Lv Song.


    "Well, although we have rules and regulations, we can not gamble, but now it is a vacation, it doesn''t matter if we slightly gamble."


    After that, Lv Song turned to look at Bei Meiqi, she was his leader.


    "Of course no problem."


    Bei Meiqi coldly said.


    "I don''t want to gamble with you about money, it is no fun."


    Ye Fei suddenly said, "If I win, you will not pester me later."


    "What if you lose?"


    Bei Meiqi suddenly became excited, "If you lose, you have to truthfully answer me a question!"


    Hearing such a light wager, the young men and women around them suddenly felt boring.


    But Bei Meiqi and Ye Fei knew how heavy the stakes were.


    If Ye Fei could win this match, then the international police would not pester him any more, that meant Ye Fei bet on freedom.


    If Ye Fei lost this match, then the questions of Bei Meiqi must be about the Falcon, that meant Ye Fei bet on state secrets.


    The weight of "freedom" and "state secrets" was more valuable than the money.


    It was a big bet!


    "Well, we''ll win three out of five or two out of three." Lv Song discussed the rules with Ye Fei.


    "I have no time to play with you, 50-meter target, ten bullets in a match, who has the highest score, who wins."


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, trust me, you will lose."


    Lv Song laughed, stood in front of the target position,and pulled the trigger after aiming, ten bullets were fired in an instant, and then he was like a western cowboy, blowing the hot muzzle, rapidly rotated the pistol in his hands, then firmly inserted it into between the waist.


    The cool actions of Lv Song won the bursts of applause and cheers, while at the same time, there were sounds coming from the opposite side.


    "Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings..."


    "One hundred rings in total."


    Immediately, all the people were stunned, because the ten bullets of Lv Song just now were the scores of ten rings. It was perfect.


    This was really amazing, even the Olympic shooting champion, also dared not guarantee that he could get such a stunning perfect result.


    Lv Song did not brag, he really got king of gun in three consecutive years in Asia.


    "Hum, one hundred rings, it''s your turn."


    Lv Song repeatedly sneered, and looked at Ye Fei with contempt.


    "Ye Fei, this man is very amazing. Can you do it?"


    Lin Qingwan believed the strength of Ye Fei, but when she saw Lv Song incredibly got one hundred rings, at this moment her confidence was also a bit shaken.


    Ye Fei did not speak, he walked to the front of the target position, took out the type 92 pistol, aiming the target, and pulled the trigger.


    The shooting speed of Ye Fei was faster than Lv Song, the continuous gunshots made Lv Song slightly astonished.


    The shooting athletes were different from the soldiers, every time a shooter fired a shot, he would wait, in order to ensure the accuracy of the next shot. It might take several hours for a game.


    But a soldier fired shots, he must use the bullets up, the accuracy was often not guaranteed.


    The shooting speed of Ye Fei was so fast, if he could guarantee the accuracy, then it was too horrible.


    At this time, everyone held their breath, waiting for scoring sound.


    "Ten rings."


    "Zero ring."


    "Zero ring."


    "..."


    "Ten rings in total."


    The scoring sound passed over, all people were stunned again, except the first shot, the other nine shots incredibly missed the target.


    "What a shame!"


    Lv Song originally was also stunned, then immediately sneered.


    The result of ten rings of Ye Fei, had been a must to lose undoubtedly.

 Chapter 196 Ten Consecutive Rings

    Chapter 196 Ten Consecutive Rings


    In the face of ridicule, the facial expression of Ye Fei remained the same and then he lit a cigarette, pointing to Lv Song, said, "Are you blind? With your eyes, you incredibly can become the king of gun? It seems that the level of international police is not very good."


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, Lv Song immediately became furious, he had never seen such Ye Fei this kind of people, he was about to insult Ye Fei, at the moment, Bei Meiqi suddenly coldly said, "Stop, the thing is not simple, do not say any words."


    "Madam, obviously I won, why you don''t let me say something?"


    The face of Lv Song turned red, he really didn''t understand why Bei Meiqi said that, but she was his leader, so he could only obediently obey orders.


    Bei Meiqi looked up and down at Ye Fei for a while, then looked at the distant target, and then ran towards the target.


    All the people on the spot saw Bei Meiqi ran to the target, they were all confused, did not know what this beautiful international police officer wanted to do.


    The target was 50 meters away, because it was an open-air shooting range, the facilities were not advanced, so it was not an electronic target, a few people outside the fence, holding a telescope to announce the score.


    Bei Meiqi reached the target, saw that there was only one bullet mark in the center of the red heart on the target, all the other places were complete. The person who announced the score was correct. It was the first shot, ten rings, and the other nine missed the target.


    Bei Meiqi didn''t believe the sniper in Falcon incredibly missed the target nine times, did Ye Fei do it on purpose?


    But, why would he do that?


    Bei Meiqi was very confused, then she was ready to go back, suddenly she found some unusual places in the target.


    There were some blackened marks around the shrapnel in the target, as if it had been baked by heat, and the bullet hole was bigger than the normal one.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Bei Meiqi suddenly thought of something, an incredible idea came to her mind at once.


    In order to verify her idea, Bei Meiqi went around behind the target, here was a small forest, with lush vegetation.


    She searched for a while and found a small bullet hole in the trunk of a tree behind the Ye Fei''s target.


    The eyes of Bei Meiqi lit up at once, she used her finger to touch the small hole in the trunk, then a silver bullet fell down, then her facial expression suddenly changed, full of disbelief.


    Bei Meiqi took a deep breath, pulled out another bullet from that hole.


    The third bullet...


    The fourth bullet...


    The fifth bullet...


    ...


    The eighth bullet...


    The two last bullets were too deep for her to dig out with her bare hands. But now she believed that all of the ten bullets that had just been fired by Ye Fei were in this hole.


    "Ten consecutive rings."


    Bei Meiqi was so shocked, her brain was blank, and her body was also trembling because of excitement.


    The real score of Ye Fei was not ten rings, but the real one hundred rings.


    Unlike Lv Song''s one hundred rings, after Ye Fei''s first bullet shoot the target, the remaining nine bullets actually passed through the hole of the first bullet, so there was only a bullet hole left on the target.


    After a long while, Bei Meiqi used mobile phone to take photos, then returned to the shooting range.


    "At such a distance, I even can''t see it clearly. How did Ye Fei shoot the same position? With a pistol, he just can shoot the same target of hundred meters away, if he has a sniper rifle in his hand, it is easy for him to shoot the target of one kilometer away, or even two kilometers away."


    Bei Meiqi unconsciously had been sweating.


    The best sniper in the world, at most could shoot the target of two kilometers away, there was no such a sniper in the whole of China. Most of them were concentrated in the United States, Britain and Russia.


    Was Ye Fei one of them?


    Bei Meiqi dared not continue thinking, her brain was a mess, she came back to the shooting range like a piece of wood.


    "Madam, madam, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you say anything?"


    Lv Song saw the face of Bei Meiqi was pale, repeatedly shouted to her.


    "Lv Song, although it''s hard to say, but you lost."


    The voice of Bei Meiqi was as dry as the sand.


    "Madam, are you kidding? I got one hundred rings, how can I lose?"


    Although Lv Song did not believe that he would lose, looked at the facial expression of Bei Meiqi, guessed that he really lost, however, he completely did not know why he lost.


    "You look at these photos."


    Bei Meiqi opened the phone, handed to Lv Song to see the photos.


    After seeing the photos, Lv Song and other instructors immediately were shocked, and after those young men and women heard the explanation of the instructors, they were also shocked.


    Countless shocked eyes were fell on the body of Ye Fei.


    "It is amazing!"


    "If he goes to the Olympics, won''t he be the world champion?"


    "He is really a sharpshooter."


    "Officer Bei, since you said you lost, well, you can not continue to pester me later." Ye Fei walked to Bei Meiqi''s side, smiled and said.


    "Let''s go..."


    Bei Meiqi glanced at Ye Fei, and did not say any words, directly walked towards outside the shooting range.


    After they left, Murong and Lin Qingwan continued to practice shooting again, Ye Fei was sitting to think about what Bei Meiqi exactly wanted to do.


    Near noon, fewer and fewer people were on the range, Ye Fei, Murong and Lin Qingwan were also ready to take a bath, and then went to lunch.


    Just out of the shooting range, Ye Fei heard gunfire not far away, he hurriedly put Lin Qingwan and Murong behind him, then they saw Bei Meiqi and the two international police officers, and a team of police officers arrested a Asian, then stuffed him into the police car and left.


    "Murong, help me check, what happened to this man?"


    Ye Fei coldly said.

 Chapter 197 Black Wolf And White Sheep

    Chapter 197 Black Wolf And White Sheep


    After returning from the range, Ye Fei was very confused, he completely did not know what Bei Meiqi wanted to do, was it really a chance encounter? But what happened to the man who was finally taken away?


    Murong was inquiring about the news inside to police station, at this time, the mobile phone of Lin Qingwan rang, it was her dad Lin Hongyuan.


    After hung up this phone, Lin Qingwan suddenly became very worried, then she went to the kitchen and made a cup of coffee, drank a little, just said to Ye Fei, "My dad just called me, told me Su Zongheng also spent a lot of money to employ a killer from abroad to kill you and me, his nickname is The Butcher."


    "The Butcher Paul!"


    Ye Fei suddenly stood up, mercilessly patted the table, "I have heard this name, he is a world-renowned killer, it would be very troublesome if he wanted to kill us. Su Zongheng is really a bastard. Unexpectedly, until now, he still doesn''t give up. If I seize the opportunity, I''d have to kill him!"


    "Don''t worry. The man that international police arrested today is the killer."


    Lin Qingwan drank a sip of coffee and a wry smile appeared on her face.


    "That Asian man is the Butcher, Paul? The killer hired by Su Zongheng?"


    Ye Fei sat back to the sofa, he knew today the killer also appeared in the shooting range.


    For a while, the face of Ye Fei reddened and his anger blazed in his heart.


    Su Zongheng was extremely hateful, but what made Ye Fei even angrier was the international police officer Bei Meiqi.


    The woman apparently took Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan as bait to catch the international killer the Butcher Paul, without even saying "be careful".


    This was so awful!


    Ye Fei''s feeling of Bei Meiqi changed from loathing to hatred.


    "I don''t understand why so many people know about our whereabouts. Someone leaked it out on purpose?"


    Lin Qingwan was very surprised, going to the shooting range to practice shooting could be said to be a temporary idea, why did the police and the killer know about this?


    The problem was Liu Manman, Chu Mo and Mu Cheng were not in the apartment yesterday, only Murong, Ye Fei and herself stayed in the apartment, if someone leaked it out, Ye Fei and herself certainly would not do that, then only Murong could do that.


    "Did Murong leak it out?"


    The idea appeared in Lin Qingwan''s mind for a moment, then she immediately shook her head, she very understood Murong, Murong absolutely could not be the undercover of Su Zongheng.


    "Wait a minute, let me use your phone."


    Ye Fei suddenly thought of something, took the mobile phone from the hands of Lin Qingwan, opened the circle of friends in WeChat, when Ye Fei saw Murong announced the latest dynamic in the circle of friends, he was so angry that threw the phone to the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingwan saw Ye Fei threw her mobile phone t the sofa, very dissatisfied, then she took the phone, saw the latest dynamic of Murong, "Hah, today, I will go to the shooting range with sister Qingwan and Ye Fei to practice shooting, I am so excited."


    "This stupid female police officer, she is so stupid, this time we almost died because of her. This stupid woman with bad luck."


    Ye Fei was so angry that he repeatedly scolded.


    "Murong..."


    Lin Qingwan was also a little angry, did not think that the truth was so simple.


    After a long silence, Lin Qingwan sighed, said to Ye Fei, "Don''t blame Murong, she didn''t think so much, blame it on Su Zongheng. Even if Murong did not announce the latest dynamic, according to the ability of Su Zongheng, he could always know where we were."


    Ye Fei nodded, the words of Lin Qingwan were the truth, the boss behind the plot was Su Zongheng, if Su Zongheng still was alive in this world, Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan were always frightened.


    "By the way, when will the two people arrive, no news yet?" Ye Fei suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "Just my dad made a phone call to me, he told me that they had arrived."


    Lin Qingwan also said in a low voice, mysteriously said, "There''s something I need you to do. Here is the information of Su Zongheng, I was prepared to send it to them the by mail, but according to the present situation, it is better for you to send them personally."


    "Well, I will send it to them personally."


    Ye Fei took the portfolio from Lin Qingwan, clearly asked the time and place, then walked out of the door.


    Ye Fei did not drive the car, but took the subway, and soon arrived at Shanghai high-speed railway station, he went around twice and made sure no one was following him, he bought a cap at a nearby shop and went straight into the high-speed railway station.


    Shanghai high-speed railway station had a large passenger flow, Ye Fei lowered his head, walked to the locker, then put the portfolio into the 27th locker.


    Then, Ye Fei did not leave, but walked to the bench not far away to quietly wait.


    Half an hour later, Ye Fei still did not see the two killers, he became a little impatient. At this time, Ye Fei suddenly saw a tall woman in a beige windbreaker and black high heels, she was pulling a black suitcase to the 27th locker, opened it and took out the portfolio. Then she closed the locker and walked straight towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was a little surprised, ready to stand up and leave, suddenly a short man grabbed his shoulder, coldly said, "Don''t move, or you will die!"


    The two people, Black Wolf and White Sheep, were the killers hired by Lin Hongyuan.


    Ye Fei obediently sat down, the woman was sitting next to Ye Fei, opened the portfolio, found it was indeed the information of Su Zongheng, then said to Ye Fei, "Curiosity can kill the cat, can also kill people. When you put the portfolio into the locker, you should immediately leave here, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t quite understand, someone give me one hundred Yuan, let me help, I really do not know anything."


    Ye Fei pretended not to know anything, looked very nervous.


    "What a silly boy! Leave here right now."


    Ye Fei stood up and immediately walked away.


    "Would he be a cop?"


    White Sheep looked at the back of Ye Fei, softly asked.


    "It doesn''t look like the cop, but we have to be careful, since we have gotten the information, we have to start our job."


    Black Wolf coldly said.

 Chapter 198 Snipe

    Chapter 198 Snipe


    After Black Wolf and White Sheep these two international killers got the information of the target Su Zongheng, they left the high-speed railway station and came to the five-star hotel where they lived.


    The two of them had carried out missions in China many times and never failed, so they boldly lived in the five-star hotel, pretending to be a foreign tourist visiting China.


    In the room, Black Wolf took out all the data from the portfolio, nailed them to a whiteboard, studied it carefully and was ready to draw up a plan.


    It was only then that the two world-famous killers realized that Su Zongheng was not an easy character to deal with.


    "These three million dollars is not easy to get."


    Black Wolf was smart, he was good at making plans and decisions, he worked out more than a dozen plans in succession, including poisoning, seduction... But they were all overthrown by himself one by one.


    White Sheep was trained by Black Wolf this Vietnam veteran, and she was better at enforcing the plans of Black Wolf, at the moment she sipped her lips, kept silent, adoringly looked at this short man.


    After a day of continuous planning, the Black Wolf''s eyes were bloodshot, finally, he decided to use the long-range snipe program.


    According to the information provided by Lin Qingwan, there were the travel plans of Su Zongheng in the next few days. After overturning other plans, Black Wolf and White Sheep decided to use it as a breakthrough.


    "Guns are not a problem. We have special access to get the sniper rifle. The problem is... If we use the sniper rifle to assassinate Su Zongheng such an important figure, will the thing get a lot harder?"


    China was the most stringent gun control country in the world, as long as someone used the gun, the police force would invest a lot of police intervention, so at the moment, White Sheep was a little hesitated.


    "There''s no other way. You prepare the sniper rifle. I will go to look for a suitable sniper site. As soon as the gun goes off, no matter whether the target is dead or not, we''ll leave immediately!"


    Black Wolf was very decisive, he had always been cautious, he was well aware of the consequences of shooting in China.


    So he would rather not have the reward of three million dollars, but also tried to make sure their safety.


    "Yes, sir."


    White Sheep lightly sipped her lip, nodded, changed her clothes, and went out to contact her familiar arms dealer.


    ............


    Two days later, early in the morning.


    White Sheep wore a crisp black dress, carrying a violin case behind her back, looked like a female college student who gets up early to practice the violin.


    She walked into a building on the street, and went straight up to the rooftop, in the sniper site that had been surveyed yesterday, she opened the violin case, which contained not the violin, but the parts of the sniper rifle.


    Just about three minutes, White Sheep finished assembling the sniper rifle, this was a type 85 sniper rifle, with a range of 800 meters, it was the best sniper rifle she could get in China.


    White Sheep took a look at the top of another tall building not far away through the high-powered telescope. Black Wolf had also mounted a sniper rifle and made an OK gesture to her.


    This time, Black Wolf and White Sheep chose two sniper sites to snipe Su Zongheng.


    The sniper site of Black Wolf was closer than White Sheep, but White Sheep had a wide view.


    The odds of success in this action, in Black Wolf''s view, was more than 80%.


    Before they came here, Black Wolf specifically assured White Sheep this was the last time, after finished this mission, they would go to the island of Spain to buy a sea-view villa, spent the rest of their life safely.


    Thinking of the better life in the future, White Sheep could not help smiling.


    Looking down at the watch, White Sheep found the target would appear within three minutes.


    Su Zongheng was a very punctual person, and after several days of verification, the accuracy of the information that Lin Qingwan provided was 100 percent.


    White Sheep took a deep breath, then she aimed her sniper rifle to the street and waited for a blue Ferrari appeared.


    The blue Ferrari slowly drove over, and Su Zongheng leaned on the leather seat, next to him sat a blond, blue-eyed foreigner in a suit.


    "Colonel Jack, this should be your first visit to China, how do you feel, is it more prosperous than you think?"


    Su Zongheng smiled and said.


    "It''s really prosperous, but it''s a lot worse than New York."


    "Hah, Colonel Jack is an instructor of American Navy Seals, you are certainly well-informed." Su Zongheng smiled, "I hope we can cooperate happily this time."


    Just at this time, Colonel Jack looked at the top of a building, suddenly raised his hands, shouted, "If you do not want to die, let your driver stop!"


    Su Zongheng was astonished, immediately let the driver stop the car.


    Colonel Jack shouted at the small walkie-talkie on his collar, then three black cars stopped, six foreigners in black got off the cars, under the instructions of Colonel Jack, rushed to the building.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Zongheng was very confused.


    "Mr. Su, I just saw there was an unusual reflection on the top of the building, in my experience, someone wants to kill you."


    Colonel Jack smiled and lit a cigar, "Rest assured, this time I will help you."


    The face of Su Zongheng was pale, he didn''t expect that someone incredibly wanted to kill him.


    Black Wolf was aiming at the Ferrari, but he did not think the Ferrari suddenly stopped in the roadside, from his point of view, he could not snipe Su Zongheng, and a few foreigners got off the cars, rushed into this building.


    "Oh, my gosh!"


    Black Wolf was surprised, he did not know what happened, but he knew his whereabouts had been exposed, he hurriedly disassembled the sniper rifle into parts, put them into the case, at the moment, the iron gate of the rooftop was kicked open.


    Black Wolf was so decisive that he pulled out his pistol to shoot, and then retreated towards the direction of ventilation pipe.

 Chapter 199 Watch My Performance

    Chapter 199 Watch My Performance


    Black Wolf was ready to jump out of the ventilation pipe and left here. He had always been cautious, in these few days, he had mastered the comprehensive survey of the terrain.


    Black Wolf believed that, even if he shocked the Chinese public security, the special police were called to arrest him, he could also escape leisurely.


    But after two shots were fired, Black Wolf felt something wrong.


    The gunfire and bullets did not stop the footsteps of these foreigners, after two of them kicked open the door, they avoid bullets for a while, and then jumped up, repeatedly shot toward Black Wolf, their bodies were extremely vigorous and swift.


    "Beretta M9 pistol!"


    When Black Wolf heard the slightly low sound of the gunfire, he recognized that the weapons of these men were Beretta M9 pistols.


    Beretta M9 pistols were well known around the world, but they were not popular in China, so he immediately concluded these men were not police officers, but battle-hardened veterans.


    "Damn it."


    Black Wolf suddenly felt his right leg was painful, could not firmly stand, then fell to the ground.


    His right leg was shot by a bullet, the wound was bloody.


    Black Wolf was very strong-willed, he pulled out the belt to tie the injured right leg, and continued to shoot back.


    At the rooftop of another building, White Sheep clearly saw this scene, she was anxious to turn the muzzle, wanted to help Black Wolf to snipe the enemy.


    But this residential building was much lower than the commercial building where Black Wolf was located, White Sheep had no shooting angle at all.


    "What to do... What should I do?"


    White Sheep was helpless, her eyes were full of panic.


    As a professional killer, she must be calm, but, what Black Wolf meant to her was not so simple as a partner.


    White Sheep was an orphan, if not because Black Wolf, she had been frozen to death in the street. Black Wolf was like her father and mentor.


    After a brief period of blank brain, White Sheep made a decision, immediately disassembled the sniper rifle, finished the mission, to meet Black Wolf.


    And just at this time, White Sheep saw a figure fell down from the rooftop.


    "No."


    White Sheep uttered a cry, she saw the black jacket of that figure was she bought for Black Wolf yesterday!


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Black Wolf fell from the rooftop, just hit the roof of a business Lexus car.


    The huge impact shattered the bones of Black wolf all over the body, the blood was streaming out of his eyes, nose and mouth.


    Logically speaking, falling from that height would have been an instant death. However, a force supported the short man to turn his head and looked at the direction of White Sheep.


    At the moment, White Sheep furiously cried, she grabbed her sniper rifle and pulled the trigger wildly aiming at the blue Ferrari where Su Zongheng was sitting.


    Although she did not know what exactly happened, she knew that the man who killed Black Wolf must be the man in the blue Ferrari.


    Bang!


    A bullet came over and the glass in the window of the roadside was broken.


    Bang!


    A heart-shaped balloon in the hands of a little girl was shot and exploded.


    Bang!


    White Sheep pulled the trigger madly, but the bullets did not hit Su Zongheng, even the Ferrari...


    She was too far away from the target, about one kilometer away, the type 85 sniper rifle had an effective range of only 800 meters, and it was on the street, not in the open field.


    Su Zongheng was sitting in Ferrari, saw the bullets in front of the car, his face turned pale, and his lips slightly were trembling.


    Su Zongheng often employed a gunner to kill others, but it was the first time he faced a gunshot.


    Now he knew how difficult it was to remain calm in the face of the bullets.


    "What a stupid killer, we''re out of range and don''t have to worry."


    Colonel Jack saw Su Zongheng was panic, and immediately patted his shoulder and laughed.


    "Colonel, can we get out of here? I''ve been in some trouble lately and don''t want to appear on this sensitive occasion."


    The voice of Su Zongheng was a little trembled.


    "Mr. Su, you are the boss."


    Colonel Jack helplessly shrugged, he knew the rich people were afraid of death, just like this rich man in front of him.


    Su Zongheng immediately let the driver back up, ready to leave here.


    Seeing the Ferrari turned around and drove away, White Sheep looked desperate, now it was impossible to kill Su Zongheng.


    The mission failed, and Black Wolf died made White Sheep felt desperate, she even wanted to commit suicide, she took a pistol from her waist and holding the muzzle in her mouth, "Black Wolf, wait for me, we go together."


    At this time, White Sheep suddenly found the pistol disappeared from her hands, then she opened her eyes, found a young man with a cap was standing in front of her.


    "It''s you, I know you, and you betray us!"


    When White Sheep saw this young man was that messenger at the high-speed railway station, she suddenly became furious, took out a silver pistol, pulled the trigger toward his head.


    A jet of light flew out, hit the silver pistol, then the pistol fell on the ground.


    White Sheep clearly saw this young man incredibly used a throwing knife to hit the silver pistol in her hands.


    A throwing knife was faster than a pistol!


    To tell the truth, Ye Fei did not intentionally follow Black Wolf and White Sheep, but he was very concerned about whether the two killers could kill Su Zongheng.


    If they missed, then Su Zongheng must become frightened, and it would be much harder to kill him again.


    Of course, White Sheep could not know the actions and thoughts of Ye Fei, now she was very angry, her eyes was filled with anger flames, she had regarded Ye Fei as her enemy, rapidly picked up the pistol, ready to shoot Ye Fei.


    At this time, Ye Fei kicked the wrist of White Sheep, and the pistol was kicked out again, and then Ye Fei pulled a wire to tie her hands and feet, said, "Your marksmanship is too bad, watch my performance."

 Chapter 200 Sniper Elite

    Chapter 200 Sniper Elite


    White Sheep''s hands and feet were tied to the wire, so she struggled for a while, but she could not open it, she could only give up struggling. Hearing Ye Fei said watched his performance, she was a little confused, did not know what he wanted to do. Then she saw Ye Fei was assembling the type 85 sniper rifle, just knew Ye Fei incredibly wanted to continue to snipe Su Zongheng.


    "I don''t know who you are. But now the target has already fled a kilometer away, you can''t snipe him. I advise you to let me go, and then get out of here, and don''t interfere in this matter."


    White Sheep already calmed down and already knew that Ye Fei was not her enemy, so she said.


    Ye Fei ignored her, but continued assembling the sniper rifle.


    Ye Fei gently touched the sniper rifle, murmured, "Long time no See, old guy."


    Ye Fei mounted the type 85 sniper rifle, and the sniper scope was firmly attached to the blue Ferrari, which was speeding away from the scene, suddenly Ye Fei decisively pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, the bullet flew out of the muzzle, over a full kilometer of distance, accurately hit the Ferrari''s left rear wheel.


    Ferrari''s tire blew out and the car lurched steeply to the left. At this time, a bus passed quickly across the road, the driver didn''t have time to brake, then crashed to the Ferrari.


    The blue Ferrari made a turn in the middle of the road, then the whole car turned over, all the three people in the car were panic.


    Colonel Jack''s face was full of consternation, he did not expect someone still could shoot the car from that distance.


    The body of Su Zongheng was trembling, he curled up in the seat, this Ferrari was a special bulletproof car, the car''s case was thickened and the glass was bullet-proof, it could withstand the bullets from the pistol, but, he did not know whether this car could withstand the bullets from the sniper rifle.


    "Lie down, don''t go out. This sniper has the ability to kill you."


    Colonel Jack held Su Zongheng''s head down, and lowered his body, and said in a low voice.


    But at this time, Su Zongheng smelled the smell of gasoline.


    Just because of that collision, the tank was smashed, gasoline spilled out.


    "Oh no."


    When Su Zongheng thought of after the car overturned on its side, the fuel tank broke down and exploded in the film, he immediately became panic, lifted his foot, kicked the transfigured door open, and hurriedly got out in spite of colonel Jack''s advice.


    Su Zongheng had just got off the car, only two seconds later, another shot was fired in the distance.


    Bang!


    The blood streamed from between the eyes of Su Zongheng, because the bullet shot into between his eyes, and out of the back of the head. For a time, the red blood and white brain were sprinkled over the blue Ferrari.


    Red, white and blue paint a bloody and wild abstract painting.


    When the pedestrians in the street saw this bloody scene, they were all screeching.


    In the Ferrari, colonel Jack was motionless, even if the smell of gasoline grew more intense and his heart began to beat wildly, he was still afraid to get out of the car.


    As a former instructor of the Navy Seals, colonel Jack''s action was undoubtedly humiliating. However, after he saw Su Zongheng died, he thought even if the car exploded, he didn''t want to go out and face the terrible sniper.


    More than one kilometer sniper distance, a busy street full of people, Ferrari in constant driving, and not a perfect type 85 sniper rifle...


    With so many adverse conditions, this person incredibly could still snipe the target successfully, colonel jack, who had served in the Navy Seals for more than twenty years, had never met a more formidable sniper.


    Fortunately, the fate did not abandon colonel Jack, he won the bet, the car did not explode. Before the police arrived, he ran away like a crazy dog.


    In fact, Ye Fei wasn''t going to kill colonel Jack. After he killed Su Zongheng, he put the sniper rifle to one side and went over to cut the wire on the White Sheep''s wrist with a throwing knife.


    "How come you only fired two shots? Did you give up? I have said, the target was too far, even if you are the sniper elite, it is difficult to shoot the target."


    White Sheep contemptuously said.


    "The target is dead."


    Ye Fei glanced at White Sheep, and lightly said.


    "What?"


    White Sheep was shocked, then immediately sneered, "The target is dead? How could it be possible! You only fired two shots. What''s the good of you lying to me?"


    Although she said that, she still walked over, had a look through the high-powered telescope.


    When White Sheep saw Su Zongheng had been shot and his corpse was lying on the overturned Ferrari, she was stunned and she watched Ye Fei with great surprise.


    White Sheep really did not believe this young man in front of herself incredibly easily sniped the target.


    "You... You''re also a killer? You''re here for the three million dollars reward?"


    White Sheep guessed the identity of Ye Fei, he must be a world-renowned killer, but she couldn''t think of a name of the killer that would fit the young man in front of her.


    "I come here just to help you, three million dollars still belongs to you! You''re the one who killed the target, White Sheep."


    After Ye Fei saying that, he turned and walked away.


    Seeing the back of Ye Fei, White Sheep sat motionless on the ground for a long time.


    Three million dollars was not a small number.


    This young man incredibly gave herself so much money.


    White Sheep couldn''t believe that, but it was true.


    She mercilessly pinched herself, felt very painful, everything today was an alternate between nightmares and pretty dreams.


    "Oh, no, I need to leave here right now."


    White Sheep hurriedly disassembled the sniper rifle into parts, put them back into the violin case. After she went downstairs, she was hesitated for a while, finally walked to the nearby building.


    She wanted to see Black Wolf the last time.


    Even if it was a cold corpse.

 Chapter 201 The Conversation

    Ye Fei killed Su Zongheng, immediately felt relaxed, as if he moved away a big stone from his heart.


    For a long time, Su Zongheng always wanted to kill them all the time, made Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan couldn''t sleep well.


    At this time, since Su Zongheng was dead, Ye Fei certainly felt very happy.


    To be honest, Ye Fei should not use this method to snipe Su Zongheng.


    Once the central leader told Ye Fei that he could protect Ye Fei in China as long as he didn''t do anything illegal. But shooting Su Zongheng was obviously a felony, if it was exposed, then even the central leader could not protect Ye Fei.


    But Ye Fei did not regret it.


    After the experience of the detention room that night, Ye Fei had understood that the only way to deal with the wicked was to become more wicked than the wicked.


    If others knew the matters today, it would be extremely troublesome.


    The city life of Ye Fei might come to an abrupt end, and he would become a wanted man and began a real life of escape.


    But he believed that no one knew what happened today.


    This time Ye Fei was very cautious, he hardly left any evidence. Moreover, as long as White Sheep was not silly, she would declare to the outside world, she was the person who killed Su Zongheng.


    When Ye Fei was back to the purple apartment, found Lin Qingwan was watching TV, the news that Su Zongheng had been shot dead was broadcast live on TV.


    Seeing Ye Fei came back, Lin Qingwan looked a little surprised, pointed to the TV and said, "Ye Fei, Su Zongheng is dead, do you know this thing?"


    Ye Fei repeatedly shook his head, "I do not know this thing. Maybe the killer killed him.¡±


    Ye Fei did not tell the truth, not because he did not believe Lin Qingwan, but in his opinion, he could not tell anyone about this thing.


    Ye Fei took a bath in the bathroom and threw his clothes into the washing machine. After a while, he put on a new clothes, walked out of the bathroom, then he found Lin Qingwan had changed a noble and elegant dress, so he asked, "What happened? Do you want to go to the company?"


    "No, no. Today Su Zongheng is dead, this is a great thing, we must go out to celebrate. I have made a phone call to Murong, it''s my treat today."


    The mood of Lin Qingwan was also very good, when she heard the news that Su Zongheng died, she also felt happy and relaxed.


    "OK."


    Ye Fei nodded, he was in a good mood today, also wanted to go out to have fun.


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked at the door.


    "It must be Murong, she is back early today."


    Lin Qingwan opened the door, saw the person who knocked at the door incredibly was Bei Meiqi.


    "Officer Bei, what are you doing here?"


    After Ye Fei saw Bei Meiqi, he frowned and asked.


    Bei Meiqi directly stepped into the house, looked at Ye Fei, and then glanced at Lin Qingwan, said, "Can I talk to Ye Fei alone."


    Looking at this proud international police officer, Lin Qingwan was angry, sneered, "I''ve never seen such an impolite person! Even if you are the police officer, want to go into other people''s home, you must need the owner''s permission. If you don''t have a search warrant, believe me, I''ll find a lawyer to sue you for trespassing my house."


    Instead of watching Lin Qingwan, Bei Meiqi stared at Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, I want to talk to you alone."


    Lin Qing wan was more angry, pointing to the door, shouted, "Go out, or I immediately call the police!"


    The atmosphere in the room was very heavy, Ye Fei thought for a while, then turned to say to Bei Meiqi, "This thing has nothing to do with her, I''m in a good mood today, I can talk to you a few words."


    Ye Fei turned his head again and smiled to Lin Qingwan, "I go to talk to her a few words, after I come back, we go out to celebrate."


    In the coffee shop downstairs, Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi sat at the window.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The waitress came over with the menu.


    "A cup of black coffee, plus three pieces of sugar."


    After Bei Meiqi sat down, she rubbed her eyes which full of bloodshot.


    "A glass of orange juice."


    Ye Fei smiled and said.


    "What happened, officer Bei? Are you going to take me away this time?"


    Ye Fei looked at her and smiled.


    "If I really want to take you away this time, I wouldn''t come here alone."


    Bei Meiqi glanced at Ye Fei, "Someone is protecting you, as long as you are in China, we international police can not arrest you. And I also promised not to pester you."


    "Yes, you promised me, but unexpectedly, you''re breaking your promise. Where is your credit?"


    Ye Fei took the orange juice from the waitress and drank a little.


    "I''m not breaking my promise, I really have something to talk to you. Do you know Su Zongheng is dead?"


    Bei Meiqi stirred her coffee slowly with a silver spoon.


    "Yes, just now I watched the news on TV."


    Ye Fei laughed.


    "Ye Fei, you killed Su Zongheng, right?"


    Bei Meiqi suddenly stared at Ye Fei''s eyes, loudly shouted.


    Ye Fei coldly said, "Officer Bei, although you are the international police officer, you should take out the evidence, or I can sue you for slander."


    Bei Meiqi immediately said, "We''ve found the location of the snipe, at such a far distance, the person who can accurately shoot Su Zongheng to death, in addition to you, I can not think of other people."


    Bei Meiqi had seen Ye Fei''s marksmanship in the shooting range, when she saw the location of the snipe, she immediately thought of Ye Fei.


    "Where''s the evidence? If you''re looking for me just to say it, I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    Ye Fei already stood up.


    "Ye Fei, do you know... You''ve made a big mistake this time. Su Zongheng is dead, his family must find out the truth!"


    Bei Meiqi grabbed Ye Fei''s hand and hurriedly said.


    "You don''t have to care about me, officer Bei. After all, we don''t know each other very well."


    Ye Fei coldly threw off her hand.

 Chapter 202 The Chip

    "Ye Fei, don''t over do it!"


    Bei Meiqi patted the table, and stared at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at Bei Meiqi, sneered, "What? Don''t forget last time the thing you put me and Lin Qingwan as bait."


    "Well, it''s my fault, I apologize to you."


    Bei Meiqi stood up and bowed to Ye Fei, sincerely said.


    Ye Fei was stunned, he did not expect the international police officer Bei Meiqi incredibly apologized to him, for a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I have already apologized to you, now we can sit down and have a chat now."


    Bei Meiqi pointed to the seat.


    "Of course."


    Ye Fei pulled over the chair and sat down again, looked at Bei Meiqi and said, "But officer Bei, I repeat my words, I do not know how Su Zongheng died. If you talk to me about this thing again, I''ll stand up and leave."


    "Well, police have confirmed that the people who sniped Su Zongheng were two international killers, one is called Black Wolf, the other is called White Sheep. Black Wolf had fallen from the rooftop of the building and died, White Sheep is being pursued by the police."


    Bei Meiqi took out a stack of papers and put them on the table.


    Ye Fei immediately was silent for a while, then said, "So what the hell do you want me to do?"


    "Let your help me to catch a person."


    Bei Meiqi took out a picture, and pointed to it.


    Ye Fei did not look at the picture, directly said, "You want me to catch White Sheep? Sorry, I have no time..."


    "No, no, not White Sheep. Look at the picture." Bei Meiqi held the photo in front of Ye Fei, "This man is called colonel Jack, a member in a terrorist organization."


    Ye Fei looked down at the picture, it was a nearly 50-year-old white man, wearing a military uniform, he should be the Colonel Jack.


    "Who is this person, I do not know, why should I help you?"


    Ye Fei said in amazement, in his mind, he didn''t know this guy at all.


    "Colonel Jack, the member of a terrorist organization, once was the instructor of Navy Seals, he is agile, he participated in the Gulf War, the Afghan war, the Iraq War and many other battles, he once won a Gold Cross Medal..."


    Bei Meiqi was holding the data and reading the information of colonel Jack.


    "Stop, his life experience is very amazing, I have to admit, he is a tough opponent, but what does that have to do with me? Why should I help you?"


    Ye Fei interrupted her words.


    "Because when Su Zongheng died, colonel Jack was doing business about arms with him in his car. And this is a deal that international police have been planning for a long time. But, Su Zongheng suddenly was shot to death, colonel Jack canceled the deal, so our plan could only be canceled."


    Bei Meiqi stared at Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei immediately was silent, he did not think at that time, there was another man in the car. Strictly speaking, this thing was indeed related to Ye Fei, if not because of Ye Fei, the plan of international police would not fail.


    But now the problem was, Ye Fei could not help Bei Meiqi, if he did that, it meant he admitted he killed Su Zongheng, besides, Ye Fei also had no reason to help the international police.


    "Officer Bei, if you want me to help you, you should have some conditions to attract me. I remind you, my desire is not very strong, you had better be able to come up with some higher chips."


    "I help you settle with the Su family, then he dares not come to you and Lin Qingwan''s trouble!"


    Bei Meiqi directly said, "Our international police have mastered much evidence of smuggling and trafficking of arms by Su family, now it can not be exposed, but I can tell you a little, then you can let Su family dare not move."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fei was slightly interested in it.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fei really worried about the retaliation of Su family.


    Although Lin Hongyuan tried his best to help his daughter and Ye Fei, however, after all, Lin Hongyuan was abroad, if something bad happened, it was a regret.


    However, Ye Fei gently shook his head, said, "Only this chip, not enough. You''d better come out with a chip that makes me more excited, or our talk will be finished."


    "Ye Fei... You''re greedy, you will die from eating too much."


    Bei Meiqi bit her lips, mercilessly stared at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good appetite."


    With a smile, Ye Fei snapped his fingers and asked the waitress to refill the coffee of Bei Meiqi.


    Bei Meiqi added two pieces of sugar into the coffee, then gently stirred, after a long while, she took a deep breath, said, "I have a chip here, a chip you can not refuse!"


    "I''m all ears."


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''ll help you find Eagle Claw."


    Bei Meiqi said in a low voice.


    "Eagle Claw!"


    Ye Fei suddenly stood up, staring at Bei Meiqi, angrily said, "What are you talking about? Eagle Claw? He was already dead in a foreign country. How to find him?"


    The code name of Ye Fei in Falcon was "Eagle Eye", and "Eagle Claw" Liu Han was his comrade.


    It could be seen from the code name that Eagle Claw was more powerful than Eagle Eye, after all, the falcon hunted its prey with a pair of claws, Liu Han was this pair of sharp claws.


    Many of Ye Fei''s Kung Fu were learned from Liu Han. Ye Fei never won Liu Han.


    However, one day their action failed, Ye Fei helplessly watched Liu Han fell in the battlefield, and then completely lost his news, apparently he was dead.


    But what did Bei Meiqi mean by saying Eagle Claw?


    "Ye Fei, you really don''t know anything!"


    Bei Meiqi sighed, "For so long, you still have not figured out the reason that the Falcon was wiped out?"

 Chapter 203 Eagle Claw Liu Han

    "The reason that the Falcon was wiped out?"


    Ye Fei suddenly stood up, grabbed Bei Meiqi''s shoulder, roared, "Tell me, tell me what you know!"


    Ye Fei still clearly remembered the day when the tragedy happened.


    The Falcon was on a mission in a small desert town in Southern California, as soon as they had settled the camp, American troops surrounded it.


    And then there was the brutal breakout battle.


    The process of battle was very cruel, Ye Fei did not want to recall the tragic scene.


    As a result, only Ye Fei succeeded in breaking through the encirclement, and all the other members were killed.


    And the Falcon was also vilified as a terrorist organization, Ye Fei was wanted worldwide, became an international fugitive, and began a life on the run.


    Now think about it, the Falcon must have been betrayed. Ye Fei believed there must be a traitor in Falcon.


    But Ye Fei could not figure out who the traitor was.


    "You don''t know anything!"


    Bei Meiqi deeply looked at Ye Fei, lightly sighed, "It seems you are also a victim. Well, I tell you, the Falcon was betrayed, the person who betrayed you and the Falcon, was your comrade Eagle Claw."


    "Bullshit! Eagle Claw... How could Eagle Claw..."


    Ye Fei tightly grabbed Bei Meiqi''s shoulder, for Ye Fei, Eagle Claw could be said to be his master, Ye Fei could not believe that Eagle Claw would betray the Falcon.


    "I am very painful... You gotta let go!"


    Bei Meiqi uttered a scream, struggled for a while, but could not break free, then she mercilessly bit into the back of his hand.


    "Ouch..."


    Ye Fei shouted out in surprise, and then he used his right hand to cover his forehead, said, "Sorry. I''m being rude. I''ll go first, we are going to get in touch when we have time."


    After that, Ye Fei stood up and stumbled out of the coffee shop.


    "Ye Fei, then what about our cooperation? You promised to help me!"


    Bei Meiqi shouted at the back of Ye Fei.


    Without answering, Ye Fei had walked out of the coffee shop.


    A smirk appeared on her lips, "Ye Fei, look at your trance, I just know you can''t refuse me. You will come to me sooner or later! That''s good, I will pay you the first chip."


    .................


    Place: The villa of Su family in the other end of the city.


    An elderly man was furious, broke all the expensive paintings and calligraphy on the walls, the mahogany tea table and the porcelains into pieces, these things were priceless, and even a porcelain vase in Ming dynasty worth millions, but, everyone else in the villa stood aside quietly, shaking with fear, but no one dared to stop him.


    Because, this elderly man was Su Zongheng''s father, the master of the house, Su Xuezong.


    Then Su Xuezong held his crutch and walked to the center of the hall, a black and white portrait of Su Zongheng was placed on the table, he looked at it, and then burst into tears, started to cry.


    "Zongheng, my son. It is not easy for me to get such a clever and sensible son. God, why are you doing this to me? Why are you being mean to me? I will avenge, who killed my son, I will break his body into pieces."


    Su Xuezong was already 70 years old this year, when his son was born, he was 50 years old, so he doted on his son.


    "Master, I have already investigated clearly, the person who killed your son is Lin Hongyuan. He offered a reward of three million dollars for the life of your son, two killers took orders, one is called Black Wolf, the other is called White Sheep, they are a pair of partners."


    A middle-aged man with glasses, with a stack of papers in his hand, walked up and said in a low voice.


    "Lin Hongyuan, it''s him again. He has a grudge against me, but why did he kill my son?"


    Su Xuezong was extremely furious, threw the crutch to the wall, then it was broken in two pieces.


    "It seems that because Su Zongheng has some small contradictions with Lin Hongyuan''s daughter, Lin Qingwan." The middle-aged man said.


    "Small contradictions, Lin Hongyuan this bastard incredibly offered a reward of three million dollars for the life of my son. In this world, only he has money? Xiaowu, get the money for me! I will offer ten million dollars to buy the lives of Lin Hongyuan the whole family."


    Su Xuezong loudly shouted.


    Ten million dollars was not a small sum, Su Xuezong would spend ten million dollars to kill Lin Hongyuan, he must be very furious.


    But the middle-aged man thought for a while, then shook his head, said, "Master, if you want to buy Lin Hongyuan''s life, ten million dollars may not be enough!"


    Su Xuezong stared at the middle-aged man, apparently he thought it was incredible, after a long time, he just said, "Well, how much money is enough?"


    "At least twenty million dollars."


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    "Twenty million dollars. Lin Hongyuan, unexpectedly, you just have stayed in the United States for a few years, but your life become so costly! OK, twenty million dollars is OK. Even if I spend all my money, I''ll take your life."


    Su Xuezong said angrily on the spot.


    At this time, a woman hurriedly came over, with the phone in her hands, walked to Su Xuezong, said, "Master, your phone."


    Su Xuezong took the phone, after a while, his facial expression suddenly changed. After hanging up the phone, he was silent for a long time, looking at the floor without saying anything.


    "Master, that twenty million dollars..."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help asking.


    "No, it''s all gone!"


    Su Xuezong feebly waved his hands.


    "Master, what happened?"


    The people around him were stunned, because they also wanted to revenge for Su Zongheng,but they did not know why Su Xuezong said that.


    What the hell happened?


    "Someone tell me the international police have the eyes on us. In the future, when we do something, we must be careful, lest there is anything unexpected. As for my son, I''ll find a way to settle it by myself."


    Su Xuezong was supported by others and slowly walked upstairs.

 Chapter 204 Eagle Claw Attack

    When Ye Fei returned to the apartment, he looked upset, stumbled into his room, locked the door from the inside.


    Murong was already back, she and Lin Qingwan were watching TV in the living room. When they saw Ye Fei looked upset, they were confused.


    Murong and Lin Qingwan looked at each other, took a breath, then they asked Ye Fei what happened, but they did not get answer, only the sound of heavy door closing


    Of course, the plan of going out for a meal could only be canceled because of Ye Fei, finally they ordered the takeout, this made them very disappointed. After the meal, they knocked on Ye Fei''s door again, and there was no response, then they had to go to bed early.


    The next morning, Murong was still asleep and suddenly heard the sound of the wind.


    The sound came from the living room, as if someone had turned on the ceiling fan and turned it to the maximum.


    Murong thought for a long time, just suddenly remembered there was no ceiling fan in this apartment.


    "What''s the sound?"


    Murong in pajamas pushed open the door, saw Ye Fei was standing in the center of the living room, his hands were in the shape of eagle''s claws, continuously waved.


    Murong knew Ye Fei was practicing martial arts, but she did not know what kind of martial art it was.


    When Ye Fei saw Murong came out from her room, he stopped his practice.


    Then Murong asked him, "What kind of martial art are you practicing? It''s so amazing!"


    Ye Fei coldly said, "Eagle Claw Attack."


    Murong dilated her eyes, she knew Ye Fei was powerful, but did not expect he incredibly learned Eagle Claw Attack.


    Murong repeatedly applauded, and her eyes were full of worship.


    "Not so good."


    Ye Fei walked to the window, looking at the rising sun, secretly fell into a trance state.


    After last night, Ye Fei had been thoroughly out of the mood of grief and anger.


    All along, Ye Fei dared not recall the tragedy of that day, but the words of Bei Meiqi made Ye Fei have to face his memory.


    Ye Fei spent a whole night to recall his memory, just found that before the Falcon was encircled, there was something unusual about Liu Han''s movement.


    For example, Liu Han sent Ye Fei to explore the terrain, although this action saved Ye Fei''s life, however, he did not go to support his comrades, This was something Ye Fei had long regretted.


    Logically speaking, Ye Fei should have noticed Liu Han''s anomaly, but, for Ye Fei, Liu Han was the same as his master and teacher, so, he never doubted Liu Han. Besides, at that time, Ye Fei saw Liu Han fell on the battlefield, he thought that Liu Han was dead.


    At this time, Lin Qingwan also walked out, when she saw Ye Fei was okay, she was relieved, and did not ask Ye Fei what happened last night, then she said, "Ye Fei, you look sick, today you just have a rest at home, I go to the company by myself."


    "Manager Lin, I am your bodyguard, I should protect you."


    Ye Fei hurriedly said.


    "Su Zongheng is dead, and no one will come to my trouble for the time being. You have a good rest these days."


    Lin Qingwan already walked out the door with her bag, suddenly thought of something, turned back to say, "Well, I''ll discuss one thing with you. I don''t want to live here, I want to move out."


    "What? Sister Qingwan, why do you want to move out? Isn''t it fun to live together?"


    Murong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yeah... It is indeed fun, but also brought you a lot of trouble. The most important thing is..."


    Lin Qingwan did not continue to say, she lived in purple apartment, originally because there was no place to live in, but, now she really did not like Liu Manman, there were some conflicts between them, so Lin Qingwan wanted to move out.


    "But, you spend so many unforgettable days with us that I am loath to part with you."


    Murong pitifully said.


    "You can move out with me, that''s what I meant by discuss with you. You stay with me, I feel more secure."


    Lin Qingwan immediately laughed.


    "But... If I also move out, how can I explain it to Chu Mo them."


    Murong was a little hesitated.


    Lin Qingwan pulled Murong aside, and quietly pointed to Ye Fei, "Sister Murong, I must move out, I''ve already contacted the place where I live, a detached villa, it is very big. Ye Fei needs to protect me, you know that, so he must be living with me. We are alone in a big room... Sister, you have to protect me."


    Murong heard that, immediately patted her chest, said she would protect Lin Qingwan.


    After Lin Qingwan left, Murong was also ready to go to work, Ye Fei asked her for the phone number of Bei Meiqi, then he made a phone call to Bei Meiqi, decided to meet in the coffee shop.


    Ye Fei waited for a while, then Bei Meiqi walked over, sat opposite Ye Fei, smiled, "Hah, promise to help me?"


    Ye Fei nodded, stretched out a finger, "There are a few questions, the first question, why did you choose me?"


    "Because, you are so powerful."


    Bei Meiqi said, "Colonel Jack is not a common character, but a terrorist. He is very dangerous. So I choose you, I think you are the best choice."


    "The second question, is Eagle Claw really not dead?" Ye Fei was a little nervous.


    "I know you will ask about it."


    Bei Meiqi handed a few photos to Ye Fei, the person on the photos was Eagle Claw Liu Han.


    "These photos were taken in a bank in Mexico City three months ago. The man on the photos blew open the vault and grabbed large amounts of gold bars and cash with several other men."


    Ye Fei clutched the photos into a ball, angrily said, "Where is Liu Han?"


    "According to our international police intelligence, Liu Han has sneaked back to China. Rest assured, as long as you are willing to help me, I will share with you the information about Liu Han."


    Bei Meiqi smiled and said.

 Chapter 205 Meet the Female Killer Again

    After Ye Fei came back from the coffee shop, there was no one in the apartment, so he practiced Eagle Eye Attack again, and he felt his present power was really improved.


    After that, Ye Fei took a deep breath, then went back to his room to tidy up his things.


    Lin Qingwan wanted to move out, Ye Fei certainly agreed with her.


    There were too many people in the purple apartment, and they were all women. It was okay if they just lived in a short time, but if they lived together for a long time, Ye Fei would felt inconvenient to do something.


    Ye Fei almost had no baggage, only a few clothes, so he casually took a cardboard box and put the clothes in it.


    Ye Fei looked around the room, took a pile of books off the bed the bookshelf, then put them into the cardboard box.


    These books were about philosophy, history, and society. When Ye Fei was free, he often reads these books.


    The book is the ladder of human progress.


    Ye Fei was no longer prepared to attend class in the college, but he was not going to give up studying, so he read these books every day, to supplement his relative lack of knowledge.


    In the afternoon, Lin Qingwan was back, then went to her new rented detached villa with Murong and Ye Fei.


    This detached villa was in a community, the name of the community was very corny, called "Rich Community", as the name would suggest, the people who could live here must be rich people.


    There were security guards at the gate of the community, the whole community was full of cameras, the safety factor here was high, Ye fei walked around the community and was satisfied with the safety facilities.


    Their villa was a four-storey European-style building with luxurious decoration. The floor space of this villa was also large, each layer was over 200 square meters.


    Ye Fei lived on the first floor, Lin Qingwan and Murong lived on the second floor, of course, Murong''s rent was also free.


    The next thing was to move.


    Ye Fei didn''t have to worry about it, because Lin Qingwan made a phone call, then the company arranged for more than twenty people to come here, they drove two big trucks, moved everything she had into this new house.


    All kinds of LV bags, brand clothes, expensive cosmetics, shoes and so on... Murong was really envious, exclaimed the rich life was indeed luxurious.


    It wasn''t until around midnight that they completely finished moving.


    Ye Fei set off fireworks at the door, then they directly slept in this villa.


    The next morning, Ye Fei went to the company with Lin Qingwan, Lin Qingwan dealt with some matters in the company. In the afternoon, Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei made an appointment with Murong to visit Liu Manman and Chu Mo, mainly to tell them that they would move away.


    After they arrived at the hospital, Ye Fei did not go to the ward, to tell the truth, he also did not like Liu Manman.


    Ye Fei was smoking on the balcony, looked downstairs and found many plainclothes policemen.


    "Officer Qin, what happened?"


    Ye Fei met Qin Xiaogang at the top of the stairs.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, do not ask me, get out of here."


    The eyes of Qin Xiaogang were bloodshot, he walked over to accompany Ye Fei smoked a cigarette, but did not tell him the truth.


    Ye Fei knew the character of Qin Xiaogang, so he was not angry, when he saw Lin Qingwan came out, followed her to the car, Murong went to work.


    As the car just left the parking lot, Ye Fei suddenly heard several loud noises.


    "What sound? It seemed like the sound of thunder."


    Lin Qingwan apparently also heard the sound, nodded.


    "It is gunfire."


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, glanced around, "The gunfire is very far, very dull, sounds like from the ground, is that direction."


    Ye Fei pointed not far, there was a green shed with a tunnel leading to the ground.


    "That is mortuary."


    The body of Lin Qingwan was trembling, "Recently Shanghai is very not peaceful, but it doesn''t matter to us, let''s go!"


    Ye Fei nodded, at this time, he suddenly heard bang, like the sound of the trunk opening, but from the reversing radar, he sae the trunk was closed, he did not think much, directly launched the car.


    Not long after Ye Fei left, a team of armed policemen ran over, reported through the walkie-talkie, "Captain Qin, the suspect disappears!"


    "Search nearby, she is injured, can not run far. I''ll notify the police station immediately to issue an order for arrest!"


    Qin Xiaogang angrily said.


    When Ye Fei drove the car to the Rich Community, Lin Qingwan went upstairs to take a bath, Ye Fei stayed in the garage, saw Lin Qingwan went upstairs, then he opened the trunk.


    At this time, the dark muzzle aimed at Ye Fei.


    The wound had been dressed, but the blood still flowed out, reddening half of her body.


    Ye Fei knew this woman, the killer White Sheep.


    He was not surprised, said, "Use a pistol to aim to your savior? Don''t pretend, I know, there''s no bullets in your pistol."


    White Sheep said in surprise, "You already knew I was in your trunk?"


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    Ye Fei smiled, stretched out his arms, directly carried her out of his room.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The body of White Sheep was extremely weak, and she wanted to break free from his bosom, but it was no use.


    "Don''t Move! Do not make a sound, my boss is upstairs, if she finds you, I can not help you!"


    Ye Fei frowned, whispered in the ear of White Sheep, put her on the bed, used his thumb to press on her acupuncture point on the upper arm, immediately the blood stopped.


    Ye Fei looked at her injury, seriously said, "Not good, The bullet is stuck in the seam, you should take it out as soon as possible, otherwise, your arm will be disabled."


    "I can''t go to the hospital... You help me... You help me dig out the bullet."


    White Sheep said with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 206 Cure the Wound

    "It may hurt a little, I will help you deal with the wound!"


    Ye Fei looked at White Sheep, found that she was sweating with pain.


    Ye Fei comforted her, turned out of the room, came into the kitchen, opened the fridge, took out a bottle of vodka and returned to the room.


    "Drink a little."


    Ye Fei handed the vodka bottle to White Sheep, let her drink a little, then poured the rest on his own throwing knife.


    Ye Fei lit the vodka on the throwing knife with a lighter, the throwing knife immediately burst into flame in pale blue.


    Vodka was similar to alcohol, so Ye Fei was disinfecting his own throwing knife.


    "It''s going to be really painful. Can you stand it?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    White Sheep did not speak and nodded lightly.


    Ye Fei poured vodka over the wound of White Sheep to disinfect her wound.


    "Ouch..."


    White Sheep felt extremely painful, like a scalding knife, fiercely seared into her flesh, she could not stand it, loudly called out.


    "How do you become a killer? Unexpectedly, you can''t stand the pain."


    Ye Fei was astonished, he did not think White Sheep directly called out, he wanted to stretch out his hand to cover her mouth, but it was too late.


    Lin Qingwan was bathing, suddenly heard a scream, she was so scared that she almost slipped, then she ran out with a towel around her body, and did not go downstairs, but stood upstairs to look down, shouted, "Ye Fei, what happened?"


    Ye Fei walked under the stairs, with the TV remote control in his hands, smiled and said, "Nothing, just now the sound of TV is too loud."


    "Turn down the sound a little bit, I''m a little tired, take a shower and get asleep."


    Lin Qingwan grumpily said, after that, she turned back to the bathroom, continued to bathe.


    Ye Fei was back to his room, with sweat on his forehead, he didn''t hope that Lin Qingwan knew the thing about Black Wolf and White Sheep.


    Ye Fei was a little angry, because he could endure the pain, so Ye Fei thought that the professional killer should have experienced pain training, did not think that White Sheep was so weak.


    But the long eyelashes of White Sheep was trembling, the sweat wet her clothes, and when she saw Ye Fei was back, she said, "Sorry, my body is naturally sensitive to pain... I have tried my best, but I can''t do it."


    The attitude of White Sheep made Ye Fei immediately calm down, he squatted beside White Sheep, thought for a while, said, "Well, I will paralyse your pain nerve in your arm temporarily, this can cause numbness in your hands for a short time, and there may be some dangers."


    "OK."


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, she was a little surprised, but then she immediately nodded.


    Ye Fei felt a little relieved, his right index and middle finger immediately converged, then attacked a vital point on the arm of White Sheep.


    White Sheep felt her injured right arm instantly became numb, then, she couldn''t feel the whole arm.


    She thought it was amazing, Ye Fei just attacked a vital point on her arm and her whole arm lost consciousness.


    White Sheep grew up in Vietnam, and Chinese martial arts novels were very popular in Vietnam.


    Although White Sheep was a girl, she also liked some martial arts novels.


    Moreover, White Sheep knew there were meridians in the body, but only the top martial artist could feel them and did some amazing things.


    "Why is my arm suddenly unconscious?"


    Ye Fei did not answer, but continue to use his two fingers to press the vital point, made White Sheep felt more numb.


    In fact, the method of pressing was not a kind of Kung Fu.


    With such this kind of method, the layman might think it is very strange, but in fact, any old Chinese medicine doctor who knew about acupuncture could achieve similar effects.


    Ye Fei made her arm numb thoroughly, then he used the throwing knife to cut the wound of White Sheep carefully.


    The movements of Ye Fei were slow, but very accurate. His eyes were sharp, so he could easily recognized the skin, the tendons, the bones, like the best surgeon.


    In less than ten seconds, Ye Fei found the silver bullet, then he picked it out with the tip of his throwing knife.


    White Sheep the whole people was stunned, if not because she knew Ye Fei was a killer, she would think he was the best surgeon in the world.


    Ye Fei disinfected her wound again. He took out the needle from the wardrobe and seamed the wound.


    At this time, White Sheep directly went into a coma.


    Instead of waking her up, Ye Fei sprayed the Yunnan Baiyao on her wound, then wrapped it in white gauze, covered her with a quilt.


    After all the work was done, Ye Fei went to find Lin Qingwan, found she had not yet fallen asleep, so he said he would go out to bring food back.


    Lin Qingwan was ready to sleep, heard the words of Ye Fei, immediately did not felt sleepy.


    Ye Fei went to a restaurant to buy some foods, then went to the supermarket to buy a pair of pajamas and a simple sportswear for White Sheep, and then went to the hospital to buy a few medicines, finally went back.


    After dinner, Ye Fei was back to his room, then he touched the forehead of White Sheep, it was very hot, as Ye Fei had expected, it was inflammation.


    After taking the needle tubing he had just bought, he gave an injection to her, and put ice on her forehead, then she did not fever ant more, Ye Fei let her drink a little soup, then White Sheep fell asleep.


    Ye Fei stayed with her all the night and took care of her. Unconsciously, Ye Fei also fell asleep.


    It was not until noon the next day that White Sheep slowly opened her eyes and said she was thirsty.

 Chapter 207 Call Li Bin

    Ye Fei boiled water for White Sheep, then feed her to take some pills. After that, White Sheep fell asleep again.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that White Sheep woke up again. When she saw Ye Fei still stayed with her, she immediately cried, "Why are you so nice to me? Except for Black Wolf, you''re the best person in the world to me."


    Ye Fei stretched out his hand to pat her shoulder, the corner of the mouth was slightly raised, revealing a gentle smile, "Do you think I''m in love with you? Or you think I just want your body? No, I help you, but also for myself."


    "For yourself?"


    White Sheep looked at Ye Fei, felt a little dizzy.


    "Yes, for myself. You witnessed me killed Su Zongheng, if you were caught by the police, I would be particularly troublesome."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Introduce myself again, my name is Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "My... My name is Bai Yang."


    White Sheep also stretched out her hand and shook with Ye Fei.


    "Your name is Bai Yang?"


    Ye Fei said in amazement.


    "Yes, my Chinese name is Bai Yang, White Sheep is my nickname."


    "Oh, so you''re a real Chinese."


    "You fool." White Sheep knew that Ye Fei had said that on purpose to amuse her.


    "Aren''t you already running away? Why did you go to the hospital, and was ambushed by the police, if not because of me, you must be arrested."


    Ye Fei saw the mood of White Sheep was a little better, so he asked.


    "I..."


    White Sheep was silent for a moment, then said, "I have a 3 million dollars reward, plus the previous savings, I''m sure I can spend the rest of my life well. You must think I am silly, right? I can''t leave Black Wolf. Although he is dead, I want to take his corpse or bone ash back to his hometown. Unexpectedly, the police is so despicable, it seems that they know I will go to the mortuary in the hospital to steal the corpse of Black Wolf, incredibly ambushed me there."


    Ye Fei glanced at White Sheep, in his mind, the killers were heartless, he did not think White Sheep was so loyal to Black Wolf, this feeling made Ye Fei felt a little moved.


    Ye Fei originally intended when White Sheep recovered, immediately let her leave China, but now, if she couldn''t get Black Wolf''s bone ash, it was impossible for her to go back.


    "Well, I''ll help you bring back the bone ash of Black Wolf, and then you''ll get out of here."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Are you willing to help me?"


    White Sheep was very excited and grasped Ye Fei''s hand tightly.


    "I''m going out now, be careful, you know, I''m not alone in this villa, there are two women in this villa, one of whom is a police officer, you have to be careful."


    Ye Fei put on his coat and said.


    "Don''t worry."


    White Sheep made an OK gesture.


    Ye Fei went out and made a phone call to Murong. As soon as he knew that Black Wolf''s corpse had been pushed toward the crematorium, he immediately rushed to the suburban crematorium.


    As expected, there were many police officers around the crematorium, Qin Xiaogang also stayed here. If White Sheep came here, she must throw herself into a trap.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Xiaogang saw Ye Fei, asked in amazement.


    "Officer Qin, of course I come here to find you."


    Ye Fei said, "You also know, Su Zongheng was dead, I guess his dad must revenge. If so, I have to apply for police protection."


    Qin Xiaogang heard that, immediately waved his hand, "Rest assured, I heard the news, recently international police have mastered the evidence to arrest Su family, so he can''t deliberately get you into trouble. If he really finds you, he must be arrested by the police."


    Ye Fei was relieved.


    "By the way, officer Qin, what are you doing in this crematorium?"


    Ye Fei looked up at the black smoke billowing from the crematorium, and asked.


    Qin Xiaogang lit a cigarette, said, "Wait for someone, it is really stupid, I never have dealt with such a stupid case. I can''t tell you the details."


    Ye Fei nodded, did not say too much. And he saw the corpse of Black Wolf was pushed to the crematorium and burnt. Then the bone ash was put inside a rough box, Ye Fei saw the appearance of the box, then said goodbye to Qin Xiaogang.


    After Ye Fei left, Qin Xiaogang''s expression changed, he said through the walkie-talkie, "Ye Fei has nothing to do with this. Cancel the monitoring of him."


    Ye Fei walked out of the crematorium, looking back, a sneer appeared on his face, because Ye Fei had known that the police were quietly monitoring him.


    After driving back downtown, he dialed Li Bin''s phone number.


    Li Bin was a thief, it was extremely easy for him to steal a small box.


    Ye Fei didn''t get through his phone.


    After he just hung up the phone, the other side immediately called back, but it was not Li Bin, it was the rude voice of another man, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I want to look for Li Bin."


    Ye Fei slightly frowned.


    "Who are you? Why there is no your caller ID on his phone?"


    He continued to ask.


    Ye Fei wanted to say, "Fuck off." But he still kept his anger down, said, "I am his friend, where is Li Bin?"


    "Friend?"


    The other side immediately burst into laughter, "I am also a friend of Li Bin, I am playing cards in his home, No. 36 Fugui Yuan, come here to find him."


    "Come on."


    Another man said with vague voice on the phone.


    Ye Fei heard very clearly, this man was not Li Bin.


    "Trying to let me go over?"


    Ye Fei sneered, there must be something wrong.

 Chapter 208 The Loyalty of Li Bin

    Place: Fugui Yuan, Li Bin''s home.


    Li Bin and several of his brothers were pressed on the ground, everyone was bleeding, and several men were beating them constantly.


    A bald man in a black vest took a chair over and sat in front of Li Bin, with a dagger in his hand, he sneered, "You this bastard, incredibly stole something from young master Yuan. Don''t you want to live?"


    "What young master Yuan? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The blood flowed from Li Bin''s mouth, and his cheek was swollen. But he still refused to admit it.


    "Don''t you know young master Yuan? The son of party committee secretary, Yuan Chen, you say you do not know? Just now in the barbecue stall, your brothers said you stole the wallet of Yuan Chen. Is there any such thing?"


    The bald man loudly shouted.


    Li Bin was silent.


    Last time, Li Bin helped Ye Fei to steal a young man''s wallet, afterwards he knew this young man was actually the son of the party committee secretary Yuan, his name was Yuan Chen.


    Although Li Bin did not get any benefit from Yuan Chen, he still took this matter as the boasting rights, so he told his brothers, but he did not think, these people talked about this thing when they were in the barbecue stall.


    "Hey, man, I am just bragging! I have not even seen the face of young master Yuan, I really do not know this thing."


    Li Bin knew that now he could not admit that.


    "Do not admit? I''m going to beat you."


    The bald man angrily kicked Li Bin in the belly, Li Bin immediately felt painful.


    "Now I give you two ways to choose!"


    The bald man waved his hands, let two men press Li Bin on a tea table, then he threw the dagger in front of him, sneered, "The first way, you give me one million Yuan hush money, I will never tell anyone about your secret. The second way, I will cut down your ten fingers, and then give them to young master Yuan as the gift! You choose one way."


    "Who are you?" Li Bin asked.


    "Boy, open your fucking eyes, you don''t know brother Kylin?"


    A man grabbed Li Bin''s hair and lifted his face.


    Brother Kylin!


    Hearing the name, Li Bin immediately lost the idea of resistance.


    Brother Kirin, this name was a very famous name in the underworld in Shanghai, even more famous than Fire Dragon.


    Fire Dragon had a lot of friends, but he was only a boss of a small bar. However, brother Kirin was a boss of the Fu gangs, there were over one hundred people working for him.


    Moreover, brother Kirin''s way of making money was different from Fire Dragon''s, relying on Yuan Chen, he had more than one hundred brothers, they were local ruffians and scoundrels, and they often asked for protecting fees, lent out money at an exorbitant rate of interest, opened the underground casino, in fact, they had a lot of business.


    In a word, the power of brother Kirin was much bigger than that of Fire Dragon.


    "Brother Kirin, I... I am wrong, please let me go this time? Now I... I have no one million Yuan, but, you let me go, and I will give you the money in three days."


    Li Bin was so scared that he stammered.


    "Hah, I have seen too many you this kind of thief, you are so tricky, if I let you go, you must ran away. By that time, I won''t be able to find you."


    Brother Kirin repeatedly laughed, "You must hand in one million Yuan today. Or I''ll chop off your hands! You said you had no money? You can find a good way to get your friends to raise money. Just now, someone made a phone call to you, he said he was your friend, and his name was Ye Fei. Is he an acquaintance of yours?"


    "Ye Fei?"


    Suddenly, Li Bin hurriedly shook his head, "Ye Fei is not my friend. I don''t know him well. You can''t involve him in it."


    "I didn''t think you were so loyal to your friend."


    Brother Kirin sneered, suddenly kicked Li Bin in the face, shouted, "In my life, I really hate the false loyalty..."


    Such brother Kirin this kind of people, should value loyalty highly, but he was once betrayed by a sworn brother, then came into the prison, after he was released from prison, he killed the family of his sworn brother. And then he fled to Shanghai, never believed his brothers again. When he saw the attitude of Li Bin, he was so angry, then crazily kicked him.


    When the people around him saw this scene, they all were silent, no one dared to stop him.


    Seeing the crazy movement of brother Kirin, Li Bin slowly wiped the blood of the mouth, firmly said, "I have said, Ye Fei is not my friend, I do not know him well. Believe it or not, you will get nothing from him. I''ll find another way to make one million Yuan for you."


    Brother Kirin fiercely kicked Li Bin''s head, loudly shouted, "At this time, you are still loyal to your friend, what''s the difference between you and a beggar? Damn it, when your friend comes over, I will dug your kidneys and sold them to the black market."


    Li Bin was mercilessly kicked so that his nose and mouth were bleeding. Two men held his arm so hard that he could not avoid it. At this time, he suddenly seized the opportunity to bite on brother Kirin''s leg.


    "Ouch..."


    Brother Kirin screamed out, hurriedly stepped back.


    "Stop him!" Brother Kirin shouted loudly, a few men immediately hurriedly ran over, they were trying to stop him.


    Li Bin suddenly forcibly pulled back, unexpectedly ripped a piece of meat from the leg of brother Kirin.


    Brother Kirin was so painful that he loudly screamed, after a long while, he sat on the chair.


    "Cut off all his fingers and toes and feed them to the dog."


    Brother Kirin pointed to Li Bin, shouted, "Damn, incredibly dare to bite me, you must die."


    A few men immediately took up the machete to walk to Li Bin, and he was desperate.

 Chapter 209 Saving Li Bin

    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a few men ran in.


    These people had long hair, and had tattoos on their arms and necks, they were brothers of brother Kirin.


    "What happened? Why are you so impolite? Don''t you know how to knock first?" Brother Kirin stared at his brothers.


    "Boss, his friend is coming." The voice of a man was trembling.


    "Hah, that''s great. Isn''t he loyal to his friend? When his friend comes here, I will hold the knife to his neck and see if his friend is also loyal."


    Brother Kirin laughed, he thought of a game, which could test the friendship of two people.


    Just as the voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Loyal? I am not familiar with him, why is he loyal to me?"


    Brother Kirin wanted to turn around, at the moment, a hand directly grabbed his neck and lifted him from the sofa.


    In the face of this hand, brother Kirin had no resistance, like a chicken was caught by a man.


    "You... You..."


    Brother Kirin saw a young man easily grabbed his neck. He immediately became astonished, now he just noticed, some of his brothers had fallen on the ground, could not stand up.


    "Ye Fei!"


    Li Bin excitedly looked at Ye Fei, he did not think Ye Fei incredibly really came here.


    Li Bin knew Ye Fei learned Kung Fu, but did not think, Ye Fei was so powerful, defeated more than ten men by himself, it was really amazing, this made Li Bin very shocked.


    In fact, brother Kirin had lots of brothers, and they also had a lot of weapons. However, Ye Fei easily beat them, especially after brother Kirin was grabbed, the rest of the people were so afraid that they could not dare to move.


    "Hey, man, I think this is a misunderstanding."


    Brother Kirin immediately remembered the words of Li Bin, he said he did not know Ye Fei well, so brother Kirin said, "I am brother Kirin, I come here to find Li Bin to ask for money, at first, I think you are his friend, so this is misunderstanding. Since you have nothing to do with him, just let me go."


    "I''m really not familiar with Li Bin."


    Ye Fei sneered, "According to this friendship, I have no reason to help him."


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, brother Kirin was very happy, but Li Bin immediately became sad.


    "So Let me go!"


    Brother Kirin saw Ye Fei still grabbed himself, felt something wrong.


    "But I''m also not familiar with you, and I think you''re annoying. So I can''t help but want to teach you a lesson."


    Ye Fei said.


    "You bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Brother Kirin was angry, his two eyes turned red, and he shouted to his brothers, "Come over to beat him. Don''t worry about me."


    A few men looked at each other, with a loud and violent voice, they hit the head of Ye Fei with the stick in their hands.


    "Fuck off."


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, and his hands were swollen, as if they were expanding, and his right hand became the claw.


    Eagle Claw Attack!


    The sharp claw ripped through the air and a series of sharp voices sounded. The sticks in the hands of these men immediately broke into countless pieces, as if they were holding a banana instead of a hard stick.


    At the same time, the clothes of two men were tore by the wind, there were obvious blood stains on the chest muscles, they were so scared that they directly sat on the ground.


    Ye Fei felt uninteresting, so he pinched an acupuncture point on the neck of brother Kirin, made him limp, like a puddle of mud, Ye Fei directly threw him out of the room, coldly said, "Don''t let me see you, otherwise, I will crush your spine!"


    Brother Kirin knew today he met a powerful man, so he immediately ran away.


    In an instant, all the villains in the room followed brother Kirin to run away.


    When Li Bin saw Ye Fei, he hurriedly wiped the blood on the face with the sleeve, and he was standing against the wall, although his body was slightly bent due to pain, however, he kept his head up.


    Looking at the appearance of Li Bin, Ye Fei was shocked.


    Today, Ye Fei saw the unyielding character of Li Bin, even if he was dead, he would not bow down.


    This character deserved Ye Fei''s admiration.


    "Li Bin, are you OK?" Ye Fei asked.


    The face of Li Bin covered with blood, but he still laughed, "Rest assured, I am OK, Ye Fei, I owe you another favor this time."


    "This matter happened because of me. I''m supposed to help you."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said.


    Just now outside the door, Ye Fei already asked someone about the cause of the matter, knew Li Bin got into trouble because he stole the wallet of Yuan Chen last time, so Ye Fei certainly helped him.


    "Li Bin, in fact, this time I look for you, because I hope that you can help me do something. But now you are hurt, forget it."


    Ye Fei saw the injury of Li Bin looked very bad, he was hesitated for a while, then said.


    "My injury doesn''t matter. As I said, I owe you a favor, and now it''s time for me to return. I said, I''m not used to owing others."


    Li Bin said that with pride, it was totally different from the thief on the bus before, made Ye Fei very admiring.


    Ye Fei did not know that Li Bin had recently been reflecting on his own acts.


    After All, Li Bin was the descendant of "Swallow Li San", but now he incredibly became a thief, he also felt ashamed.


    However, after Ye Fei scolded him last time, Li Bin immediately regained the lost dignity.

 Chapter 210 Angry Yuan Chen

    Brother Kirin fled out of here, the men around him saw brother Kirin was limp, like a puddle of mud, they were terrified.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Or I''ll call our brothers and get them over here, and surround here first!" One of the men said.


    "Damn, don''t you know that young man is a highly skilled martial artist? Now you should take me to the hospital first!"


    Brother Kirin couldn''t feel his body, thought Ye Fei really crushed his spine, so he was scared.


    A group of men took brother Kirin to the hospital, the doctor examined him for a long time, but found nothing wrong. Brother Kirin was so angry that he wanted to beat that doctor, if not because a traditional Chinese medicine doctor helped him massage, slowly made his body regained consciousness, brother Kirin really dared to call some people to come over and smashed this hospital.


    Three hours later, brother Kirin was able to walk on the ground, he was so angry and wanted to revenge.


    So many people were beat by a person called Ye Fei, and he was also mercilessly beat. Therefore, he must revenge.


    His brothers were also angry, especially some people who had just arrived, they did not see the situation on the spot, of course, because brother Kirin felt shameful, so he did not tell anyone about this matter.


    "Be quiet!"


    Brother Kirin thought for a while, then said, "This matter, we should ask young master Yuan''s opinion."


    Hearing the words of brother Kirin, everyone nodded, after all, young master Yuan was the big boss of them.


    Brother Kirin immediately called three men to drive to find Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen was drinking and flirting with two models at the club, got a call from brother Kirin, then directly let him in.


    The foreman of the club and all the waiters bowed down to him along the way, said, "Brother Kirin, welcome to here."


    This made brother Kirin felt proud.


    Brother Kirin came to the most luxurious box in the club, which was dimly lit and the smell of alcohol floating in the air, Yuan Chen was flirting with two beautiful women with long legs.


    "Kirin, sit down. You come late, so you should have to punish yourself for a drink! Let Xiao Li stay with you, she is really beautiful woman."


    The mood of Yuan Chen was very good, when he lifted up his hand, a charming beauty walked over, poured brother Kirin a glass of wine, said, "Brother Kirin."


    Brother Kirin was still angry, he grabbed the glass and drank all, looked at Yuan Chen and said, "Young master Yuan, I have something to tell you, I know something about the last time you lost your wallet."


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Chen was a little excited, he stretched out two fingers, motioned to these two women to let them out.


    That day in the western restaurant, Yuan Chen said he would buy Murong''s dinner, but unexpectedly, he lost his wallet, finally he could only borrow the money from Ye Fei, and then paid him interest.


    Yuan Chen considered it a great insult, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Later, Yuan Chen also called the police, but the police also did not find a useful clue.


    Originally Yuan Chen thought this matter had no result, did not think brother Kirin could find the clue, Yuan Chen certainly was happy.


    Brother Kirin quickly told the story again.


    "I see. Ye Fei this bastard, incredibly dare to play me."


    When Yuan Chen heard the words of brother Kirin, he immediately understood last time he lost money was planned by Ye Fei.


    The more Yuan Chen thought about it, the angrier he was. Then he grabbed the bottle, suddenly threw it to the wall.


    Then Yuan Chen sat back on the sofa, violently breathed, trying to calm his angry mood.


    "Young master Yuan... Who the hell is Ye Fei, today my brothers and I are beat by himself."


    Brother Kirin said in a low voice.


    "Damn it, he is just a little bodyguard. I have already investigated him."


    Yuan Chen''s small eyes twinkled with malice.


    "With your words, I will find someone to beat him immediately!"


    Brother Kirin was very happy, as long as Yuan Chen agreed with him, he would find many people to mercilessly beat Ye Fei.


    "Even if Ye Fei is powerful, he still is the bodyguard. If we want to live in this world, we still have to rely on our brain."


    Yuan Chen pointed to his head, coldly said, "However, recently I heard some rumors, the death of Su Zongheng seems to be related to Ye Fei. So don''t worry, I''ll find a perfect way."


    "The death of Su Zongheng is related to Ye Fei."


    Hearing the words of Yuan Chen, brother Kirin suddenly was stunned.


    Su Zongheng was famous, although brother Kirin did not meet him, however, he heard that name, like Yuan Chen, he was also a young master in Shanghai.


    "Su Zongheng can''t compare with you."


    Brother Kirin laughed.


    After all, no matter how rich Su Zongheng was, but he was just a businessman.


    In Chinese society, there was no way to compare the status of a businessman with that of an official.


    What''s more, Yuan Chen''s father was the party committee secretary.


    .......................


    Li Bin followed Ye Fei back to the car, now he had some band-aids on his face, looked miserable.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Ye Fei handed Li Bin a cigarette and helped him lit.


    Now, Ye Fei completely became a friend of Li Bin, there was no indifference or disdain.


    "No, no, it''s OK, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Li Bin took a smoke and said.


    "I want you to steal something for me. Rest assured, not a wicked thing, I hope you can go to the crematorium to steal a box of bone ash."


    "A box of bone ash?"


    Li Bin was stunned and stared at Ye Fei for a long time.


    He guessed that Ye Fei wanted him to steal something. After all, his specialty was this, but he didn''t think Ye Fei wanted him to steal an box of bone ash.


    This was weird!

 Chapter 211 Out with the Old, in with the New

    "The box of bone ash? And I will go to the crematorium to steal it? What exactly is in the box? I''m just a thief, if there are drugs in it, I can''t help you. The one thing I hate most in my life is drug dealer."


    Li Bin stared suspiciously at Ye Fei, in his impression, Ye Fei was not a bad person, on the contrary, he was a kind man. But he also knew some drug dealers are using the box of bone ash to transport drugs for the purpose of hiding. Was Ye Fei really a drug dealer?


    Li Bin looked at Ye Fei, thought he was not a drug dealer, but Li Bin did not know what Ye Fei wanted to do.


    "You don''t have to think about it, the box is filled with bone ashes."


    Ye Fei could not tell Li Bin the truth.


    Li Bin deeply looked at Ye Fei, "As long as it is not a wicked thing, then I will help you this time!"


    Hearing the words of Li Bin, Ye Fei felt happy, he actually thought about it, if Li Bin did not agree, then he had to take the risk to steal the box by himself. But now the police must still be in the crematorium.


    Ye Fei immediately drove Li Bin to the crematorium, it was very dark now, logically speaking, the crematorium should be off duty by now, but on the way, Ye Fei met a funeral procession team.


    Li Bin got off the car and asked why it was so late, but there was still a funeral procession team.


    A young man explained, because their family was superstitious, if someone was buried, he would be buried overnight, otherwise, it was bad for the family.


    There were a lot of superstitious stories in the country, so the crematorium was often overtime, after Li Bin clearly asked Ye Fei about the appearance of the box, then got off the car, let Ye Fei wait here, his followed the funeral procession team, slowly walked into the crematorium.


    Li Bin lowered his head, look mournful, now it was so late, so no one noticed him.


    There were three plainclothes policemen playing cards and swearing at the same time.


    No matter who stayed here to work, his mood was not good.


    However, they still cast their eyes on the funeral processions team, because they received the order, White Sheep might come to steal the box.


    But they did not see any woman, so three plainclothes policemen continued to play cards.


    Li Bin followed a young man, went straight into the house where the boxes of bone ashes were put, and found the box that Ye Fei wanted.


    To tell the truth, There were hundreds of boxes here, and they all looked the same, but Ye Fei secretly hit a stone with his finger in the daytime. In the Black Wolf''s box, there was a shallow groove, so Li Bin immediately found it.


    Li Bin opened the box and found that it was the bone ash, then took out the plastic bag, put the bone ashes into the bag.


    After put the plastic bag in the pocket, Li Bin swaggered out, at this time, three plainclothes policemen were still playing cards, did not find the bone ashes of Black Wolf had been took away.


    Li Bin went back to the car, took out the plastic bag, proudly said, "I have gotten the bone ashes."


    Ye Fei was happy, thanked Li Bin, wanted to invite him to have dinner, but Li Bin refused, then Ye Fei drove him back to his house, and then returned to the villa, handed the bone ashes of Black Wolf to White Sheep.


    White Sheep held the box, then cried for a while, repeatedly thanked Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei smiled, "You can immediately go away, don''t be caught by the police."


    White Sheep wiped the tears, "Now I book the plane ticket, I will put his bone ashes in the temple."


    White Sheep immediately booked the plane ticket on the Internet, it was the 11 o''clock in the morning flight of the next day.


    The next day, Ye Fei asked Lin Qingwan for leave and accompanied White Sheep to the airport.


    White Sheep had no luggage, her guns and weapons had been disposed of. But she was wanted by the police, so she wore a pair of big sunglasses, with a hat on her head and a white dress on her body, she looked graceful, like a star.


    "Ye Fei, thank you so much!"


    White Sheep couldn''t help hugging Ye Fei, lightly kissed on his cheek with her lips.


    Ye Fei was stunned, at this time, a voice called out from behind, "Yo, Ye Fei, who is this? How could you show your love on the street?"


    Ye Fei turned around, saw Bei Meiqi came here.


    Then Ye Fei immediately blinked at White Sheep, she knew Bei Meiqi was a police officer.


    White Sheep smiled and said, "I am Ye Fei''s girlfriend, who are you?"


    "Girlfriend? Why didn''t I know Ye Fei have a girlfriend?"


    Bei Meiqi glanced at White Sheep, then stared at Ye Fei. As a police officer, Bei Meiqi had a skeptical instinct and immediately felt something wrong.


    "Ye Fei... You explain to me clearly, who is this woman? If I''m not your girlfriend, she''s your girlfriend?"


    White Sheep immediately shouted, like a dissatisfied housewife.


    Ye Fei did not know what he should say, so he just said, "Listen to my explanation, she is not my girlfriend... You..."


    "You are shameless! Don''t call me again."


    White Sheep fiercely pushed Ye Fei, then sat in a taxi, and left.


    Ye Fei stayed in the same place, he was really stunned, he thought White Sheep could become an actress.


    Bei Meiqi walked to Ye Fei, said, "Sorry, make your girlfriend angry, I am so sorry. Now hurry up, go to explain to her clearly."


    Ye Fei shook his head, "Forget it, It must be fate, out with the old, in with the new."


    "Hah, you are right, out with the old, in with the new, I can become your girlfriend."


    Bei Meiqi suddenly smiled, at that moment, she was so charming.

 Chapter 212 Snow Wolf Avenger

    "Officer Bei, you do not play me, you want to become my girlfriend? Am I dreaming?"


    Ye Fei used his hand touched the forehead of Bei Meiqi, and then touched his own, became puzzled, "You don''t have a fever."


    "Stay away from me!"


    Bei Meiqi pulled the hand of Ye Fei, "We go to the car and talk about something."


    After they went back in the car, Bei Meiqi closed all the windows, looked very mysterious.


    "Officer Bei... Don''t do this, do you really want to be my girlfriend?"


    Ye Fei laughed.


    To tell the truth, among so many women, Ye Fei only did not know Bei Meiqi well.


    Bei Meiqi was a little similar with Lin Qingwan, both of them were arrogant, like a beautiful peacock.


    But after a long time, Ye Fei found Lin Qingwan was a very simple woman. And she was a kind woman, she was willing to help friends, but she was also very easy to be emotional.


    However, Bei Meiqi was different from her.


    She was like the mist, any of her emotions, including her coldness, seemed to be faked.


    However, Ye Fei also did not intend to have more communication with Bei Meiqi.


    "Ye Fei, I''m not joking with you. Now, I''m your girlfriend. Of course, this is temporary."


    Bei Meiqi seriously said, "In other words, you pretend to be my boyfriend, and we will go to deal with colonel Jack. Our plan for colonel Jack will begin today."


    Ye Fei just understood, Bei Meiqi wanted him to dress up as her boyfriend, they pretended to be a couple.


    "This is your new identity, look at the information carefully."


    Bei Meiqi handed Ye Fei a document.


    Ye Fei took over the document, turned to look up.


    The document was a young man''s information, he was called Qin Long, 26 years old, wearing the military uniform, looked like Ye Fei.


    Qin Long was an officer in the Chinese army, the position was not high, but his parents'' identity made Ye Fei very surprised, they were important local officers in the army.


    In short, Qin Long was a military second generation.


    Although Qin Long''s position was not high, but because of his parents, he was very powerful in the military.


    "This information is true, Qin Long is also true, this is his Id card and mobile phone, he has been controlled by us. Your task, is to pretend to be Qin Long, now you are Qin Long.


    Bei Meiqi explained to Ye Fei.


    "How dare you arrest a man in the army? How much power does international police have?"


    Ye Fei was a little surprised, because according to his experience in Falcon, international police had no right to arrest anyone at random.


    "Of course we have some cooperation with the Chinese police, these are not things you should know."


    Bei Meiqi glanced at Ye Fei and said.


    "Well, I''m Qin Long now, so you''re my girlfriend, what''s your name?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "My name is Angel, a professional model."


    "Angel... All right, what''s the plan? What do I need to trade with colonel Jack?"


    Just now Ye Fei thought White Sheep could become an actress, but now he thought Bei Meiqi also could become an actress.


    "Arms! You''re going to deal with colonel Jack about arms. Colonel Jack was the head of the new terrorist group, Snow Wolf Avenger. Their range of activities were mainly in northern Siberia, Canada and the north of the United States. They had plotted a number of terrorist incidents in Canada, stealing large amounts of gold bars and dollars. Colonel Jack had planned to trade with Su Zongheng, but he was dead, and his dad was warned by the police, he did not dare to deal with Jack. So Jack wanted to deal with other Chinese arms dealers."


    Bei Meiqi took out a piece of information again, handed it to Ye Fei.


    When Ye Fei saw the information of Snow Wolf Avenger, he immediately knew the terrorist organization in Bei Meiqi''s mouth was a bit exaggerated.


    Like the Falcon, Snow Wolf Avenger was just a team, and their constituents were some American veterans who have planned a series of activities because they were dissatisfied with the American and Canadian governments.


    There was a saying on the battlefield, the enemy of my enemy is a friend, after Ye Fei read the information of colonel Jack, he did not hate this team.


    The reason why Colonel Jack chose to buy arms in China was because he must have some agreements with the top officials of China.


    However, Colonel Jack did not know that Snow Wolf Avenger had been betrayed by the top officials, become a chip.


    Ye Fei sighed, at that time, the Falcon might damage interests of some top officials, and be abandoned by them.


    No matter how he felt about Snow Wolf Avenger, at this moment, since he promised Bei Meiqi to help her, naturally, he must go all out.


    "There is another question, why did you choose me? I promised to help you, originally I thought just helped you do some trifles, but did not think it was such a dangerous thing, in case something goes wrong, we will die."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "Three reasons."


    Bei Meiqi lifted three fingers, "First, I said before, you are very strong. It''s not just about your personal ability, it''s about your insight. Second, your military temperament is similar to Qin Long. You should know that my subordinates can''t be like the Chinese soldiers, including the international police. You are the most suitable person that I can think of. Third, I trust you."


    Ye Fei was silent for a while, Bei Meiqi, as an international police officer, incredibly trusted Ye Fei this terrorist, it was unbelievable.


    Ye Fei made a phone call to Lin Qingwan, said he would go out to do something, then he followed Bei Meiqi to the police station, and a female police was holding a tape to measured the figure of Ye Fei, after a short time, she took a fitted uniform over.


    Wearing his military uniform, Ye Fei looked formidable.

 Chapter 213 Arrogant Young Master

    In addition to this military uniform, Ye Fei had no small parts on his body, such as wiretap or signal receiver.


    At this time, Bei Meiqi was wearing the black leather skirt, flesh-coloured stockings, black high-heeled shoes, and white slim shirt, walked to the room.


    In an instant, all the men were stunned.


    We had to admit, this dress of Bei Meiqi very sexy.


    Of course, this was also the result of her pursuit, she was meant to dress up as a sexy woman and made others liked her.


    Bei Meiqi walked toward Ye Fei, looked very seductive.


    But Ye Fei did not feel moved, on the contrary, he felt very terrible.


    Bei Meiqi this woman was inscrutable, Ye Fei completely could not see her true face, it was a bit terrible.


    At this time, a car was parked downstairs, Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi got in the car, confirmed the key of the mission again, then drove to the dock.


    Colonel Jack was so alert that he hid himself on a yacht in the dock, and if he found anything wrong, he would go to sea at once.


    According to intelligence, there were many weapons and explosives in the ship, it was very dangerous, so the police did not choose to storm, but let Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi make contact with colonel Jack, took advantage of the opportunity to lure him to the land, and the police would arrest him.


    Ye Fei drove the car to the dock, saw a checkpoint ahead, and two strong men in black dress were standing there.


    Ye Fei noticed a slight bulge in the back of the two men, apparently where the pistols were hidden.


    "Stop!"


    A man came over and asked Ye Fei to stop the car.


    Ye Fei stopped the car, opened the window, glanced at the man, coldly said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Please show me your Id card." The man coldly said.


    In fact, he had seen the license number, knew the young man in military uniform should be Qin Long, but for the sake of insurance, he must check his identity card.


    Ye Fei suddenly flew into a rage, slapped the horn on the steering wheel, it issued a harsh sound, he stared at the man and angrily said, "Who do you think you are? Damn it, in Chinese land, you dare to check my ID card?"


    The man was silent for a while, then also angrily said, "Show me your ID card. No ID card, you can not go in."


    "Brother Long, he is very fierce, just show him your ID card."


    Bei Meiqi seemed to be frightened, with tears in her eyes.


    "We are talking about something, you can''t interrupt us."


    Ye Fei stared at Bei Meiqi and angrily said.


    Bei Meiqi did not dare to speak any more, lowered her head, her body was slightly trembling, seemed to be very frightened


    At this time, another man came over, and whispered to his companion, "Let him in."


    The barricade slowly rose this time, then Ye Fei drive into, spat on the ground, scolded, "Damn!"


    Bei Meiqi immediately pushed Ye Fei in the car, laughed, "Ye Fei, you''re really an actor."


    "Hah, of course, after I returned to Shanghai, I have seen lots of dudes, they are overbearing and brutal. So I just imitate them."


    Ye Fei smiled and lowered his voice.


    The car stopped near a ship, and Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi got off the car, someone immediately came here to lead them to the ship.


    This ship was a small passenger liner, and after Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi came here, they were taken to the cabin.


    When they walked in, Ye Fei found a few people were waiting inside the cabin, these people seemed to be bosses. Some of these people were smoking, some were drinking, and some were talking with each other.


    These people were the arms dealers, and they came here to deal with colonel Jack.


    After Ye Fei came in, all the eyes immediately fell on his body, Ye Fei was not nervous, glanced at everyone, then put his arm around the slender waist of Bei Meiqi, sitting on the sofa.


    "Who is this boy, he looks very arrogant, I do not know him."


    "Yes, he is very mad arrogant, he incredibly comes here with a girl."


    "Keep your voice down, I think he is Qin Long. He is a man in the army, his dad has tremendous power."


    Several arms dealers lowered their voices and whispered.


    Ye Fei was sitting on the sofa and waited less than five minutes, a blonde girl took a tray with the cigarettes and wines on it, said, "Colonel Jack is still busy, wait a moment, he''ll reach here.¡±


    All the other arms dealers were submissive and nodded.


    But Ye Fei kicked the table over, angrily said, "My time is precious, I have no time to stay here. Either Jack will see me now or I will leave now."


    All the people were stunned, colonel Jack was a terrorist, if he was angry, he might kill this man.


    These people did not know that colonel Jack was sitting in the captain''s room, watched what was happening inside the cabin on the big screen.


    A young man saw Ye Fei was so arrogant, immediately was unhappy, said to Jack, "Colonel, who is this man, I immediately let people throw him to the sea!"


    "No, no, invite him here, I''ll deal with him."


    Colonel Jack raised his right hand and said slowly, with a smile on his face.


    "Deal with him?"


    The people around were stunned, they did not know what colonel Jack wanted to do.


    "His name is Qin Long, and he is always arrogant, now he is in my territory, but he is still so arrogant, of course, because his dad has tremendous power. If I make friend with him, well, we will not have to worry about the weapons supplies in the future."


    Colonel Jack said.

 Chapter 214 Arms Deal

    The door of the cabin opened, and a man who was wearing camouflage uniform came in, behind him, there were a few men, they glanced at everyone, finally their eyes fell on the body of Ye Fei, said, "Qin Long, colonel Jack has come back, invite you to talk to him alone."


    "Back? I think he is always here."


    Ye Fei stood up, touched Bei Meiqi''s waist, said, "Forget it, lead the way."


    "Your girlfriend can''t go with you. Colonel Jack said he just talked to you alone..."


    The man seriously said.


    "What about my girl?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "Your girlfriend can stay here until you come back."


    The man''s tone was very strong.


    "Qin Long... I''m afraid, the people here look fierce, if you leave me here... I''m so scared."


    Bei Meiqi leaned against Ye Fei''s chest, slightly trembling, her lovable appearance, just like a wounded rabbit.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Fei touched the soft hair of Bei Meiqi, turned to look at the man, loudly said, "You see, my girlfriend is afraid. I must take her with me! Go and get your boss to come to me."


    The attitude of Ye Fei could be said to be completely unreasonable, all the people were stunned. In the captain''s cabin, colonel Jack loudly laughed, said through the walkie-talkie, "Let this woman come up together."


    The man nodded and asked Ye Fei to come up to the room of Jack with Bei Meiqi.


    Ye Fei took the hand of Bei Meiqi and walked to the door of the captain''s cabin. Then a man and a woman immediately respectively searched them, after that, they let Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi come in.


    In the room, a more than 50-year-old white man was sitting at the back of the table, when he saw Ye Fei came in, he immediately stood up, stretched out his right hand and said, "Mr. Qin, I am Jack, nice to meet you."


    After Ye Fei shook hands with Jack, then he put his arm around Bei Meiqi, and sat on the sofa beside him, said, "You are colonel Jack and you want to find me to buy a batch of arms? You are right. I am good at this business. Who are those people in the ship? They don''t deserve to stay with me at all."


    Colonel Jack took a look and shrugged toward Ye Fei, "It''s really my fault, you are my honored guest, I should have prepared a deluxe room for you. In order to make up for my fault, I express my sincerest apologies to you."


    "You don''t have to apologize."


    Ye Fei looked down at his watch, "I do not want to be here for a long time, I hope you can show your sincerity."


    Colonel Jack raised his head and said, "Of course it is."


    Immediately, a man pushed two large wooden boxes over, then they opened the boxes, they were full of gold bars.


    Ye Fei walked to the box, grabbed a gold bar in the hands, it was the real gold.


    Ye Fei was shocked, arms deal was indeed one of the most lucrative business in the world.


    "I have expressed sincerity, then what''s your sincerity?"


    Colonel Jack asked the man to close the box and said to Ye Fei.


    "Colonel Jack is really a sincere person, the things what you want, I certainly have prepared, put in the warehouse, now you arrange someone to go with me to examine goods."


    Ye Fei loudly laughed.


    Everything was going according to the script.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Colonel Jack did not hesitate, decisively said, "Let''s examine goods, your lovely girlfriend is here to have a cup of tea, wait for me."


    "How could that be...?"


    Ye Fei hurriedly said, but saw the facial expression of Jack, could only say to Bei Meiqi, "Angel, I immediately come back, you can wait for me here."


    "No... I don''t want to stay here."


    Bei Meiqi gloomily said.


    "Angel, be obedient, I''ll be back in half an hour at most."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Well... All right."


    Seeing Ye Fei was about to be angry, Bei Meiqi could only nod to promise.


    "Mr. Qin, your girlfriend is really lovely, I know you love her."


    Jack walked out of the room with Ye Fei and got off the ship, then got in a jeep to the arms warehouse.


    Colonel Jack thought he had control of Ye Fei''s girlfriend, also could control Qin Long, but he did not expect, he completely fell into the trap.


    On the ship, Bei Meiqi drank a cup of black tea, then shouted to go to the toilet, now the man in charge of the ship was a man, and his name was Paul. Paul immediately arranged for a girl to take Bei Meiqi to the toilet.


    As soon as she closed the door of the toilet, she took off her hairpin, this was a small signal receiver that signaled to the headquarter.


    "I have received the signal from officer Bei."


    A policeman with headphones suddenly shouted.


    "OK. According to the original plan, arrest Jack."


    The commander was a middle-aged man with a scar on his lip, he said decisively.


    More than 10 police cars immediately drove to surround the ship.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Paul found something wrong and asked loudly.


    "Sir, it is the police in China. Our information was leaked out."


    A man with a gun ran back from the deck, loudly shouted.


    "Don''t panic. Set sail immediately and sail into the sea."


    He went back to the room, and a group of arms dealers did not know what had happened, just only felt the ship was shaking and seemed to be sailing.


    "Why did you sail? What''s going on?"


    "Let us disembark, do you want to kidnap us?"


    When the arms dealers saw Paul came in, shouted at him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not kidnapping. But... Slaughter!"


    Paul suspected there were some spies here, so he immediately waved his hands to order the people to shoot them.


    In an instant, the arms dealers in the cabin fell in the blood.


    "Captain Paul, another woman is alive. He is Qin Long''s girlfriend."


    One man reminded him.


    "Yes, go to find her, and do not kill her for the time being."


    Paul immediately said.

 Chapter 215 The Spy

    Paul ordered his men to clean up the bodies of these arms dealers in the cabin. Looking at the corpses here, Paul was not panic, even he was smiling.


    These arms dealers were rich men in China, after all, China had the strictest ban on guns in the world. These arms dealers had powerful backstage supporter, if they were caught by the police, they must be shot.


    So although these arms dealers had bad luck, became scapegoat, in fact, they were also deserved it.


    "Go and find the woman for me at once!"


    Then Paul wanted to contact with colonel Jack.


    But he found that he couldn''t get the phone out.


    "Fuck, the signal is blocked!"


    Paul loudly shout, this made him nervous.


    With a loud whistle, the passenger liner left the dock and set sail.


    By this time, the police car had just rushed over, but it was too late.


    The police apparently did not expect the passenger liner set sail so quickly. They had no way but to see the passenger liner.


    A commander came out of the police car at the back, with a riot helmet on his head and a big horn in his hand, and his body was covered in black body armor. He loudly shouted, "We are Chinese police. You are surrounded. Please shut down the engine immediately, stop the ship for our routine inspection! Please shut down the engine immediately, stop the ship for our routine inspection!"


    But the people of the ship did not stop the ship, on the contrary, they loudly laughed, they even dragged out the corpses of the arms dealers from the cabin and threw them into the sea.


    For a moment, the policemen on the shore were angry, especially the commander, who knew that Bei Meiqi was on the ship and saw lots of corpses floating on the sea, he was startled, but when he saw all the corpses were men, there was not a woman, he relieved.


    If Bei Meiqi this international police officer had some accidents, he could not afford.


    On the ship, Paul walked toward the captain''s room, and said through the walkie-talkie, "Linda, has that woman come out yet? If not, whatever she is doing, you take her out."


    The woman who was staying outside the ladies'' room was Linda, she immediately replied, "Yes, sir." Then she drew her pistol and kicked the door into the toilet.


    After kicking the door and seeing the scene, Linda was stunned, because no one stayed in the toilet, she clearly saw the young woman walked in, and also heard the voice, she was staying outside the door, did not go anywhere, but why the woman disappeared?


    At this moment, suddenly a thin transparent thread hung from above, directly around her neck. Then Bei Meiqi who hid on the ceiling, jumped down. She Both hands held the ends of the fine line, which was tightly wrapped around Linda''s neck, then Linda was in a state of shock.


    After Linda fell in a faint, Bei Meiqi wanted to go out, just at the moment, she heard the footsteps outside.


    Paul walked over, and he heard the sounds of the toilet, abruptly stretched out two fingers, and waved toward the door.


    At this time, Paul did not care about the survivors, he immediately ordered his men to shoot toward inside the toilet.


    Immediately, the soldiers behind Paul took out the ak-47 and began to shoot into the toilet. Countless bullets fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Paul heavily kicked to the door, then rushed into the small toilet.


    But there was no body on the ground except for the corpse of Linda.


    "Captain, she runs away. She must be the spy of the police."


    One soldier said.


    Paul looked around, and saw there was an obvious blood handprint on the wall, he laughed, "She is injured, can not run far away!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Fei had been sitting in a jeep with colonel Jack, leaving the dock to go to the arms warehouse.


    Of course, there were no arms in the arms store, but a lot of police ambushed there. As soon as colonel Jack went in, he would be immediately arrested.


    The jeep drove fast, not a long while, he reached a secluded road.


    The driver was a tall man, colonel Jack sat on the passenger''s seat, and Ye Fei sat at the back, and two strong men were sitting beside him.


    "Where is the warehouse?"


    The car was driving for a while, and colonel Jack was a little impatient and asked.


    "It''s not far ahead, you can see here, the red-topped house in front of you."


    Ye Fei pointed ahead and said.


    Colonel Jack nodded, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly shook, he opened the phone, found it was the message of Paul, but it was messy code.


    Colonel Jack was a little puzzled, immediately dialed back, but the phone could not get out.


    "What happened, the signal on the ship is blocked, what''s the matter!"


    Colonel Jack suddenly felt something wrong, became nervous, shouted, "Stop!"


    "Shit, colonel Jack seems to know something wrong, I guess he''s going back now."


    Ye Fei knew that the matter had been uncovered, immediately raised his hand, became a claw to grab to the neck of the driver.


    The Eagle Claw Attack of Ye Fei was learned from Liu Han, whose nickname was Eagle Claw, so he completely mastered Eagle Claw Attack. Ye Fei was his apprentice, so he was also good at Eagle Claw Attack.


    Moreover, Ye Fei had a strong learning ability.


    The spine of the driver was crushed by Ye Fei, he was completely unresponsive, and the whole body was unconscious and paralyzed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You this bastard, you incredibly hit the driver."


    Two strong men wanted to control Ye Fei, but it was too late, the jeep lost control, crashed into a rock, turned down from the road. Ye Fei put his hands on his head, bent down and kept his head between his knees.

 Chapter 216 Mission Accomplished

    Bei Meiqi curled up in a utility room, violently breathed, she was shot, the blood flowed out from her body.


    "Damn, luckily it was the stray bullet through the door, otherwise... At such a close distance, Bei Meiqi must be shot to death."


    Bei Meiqi bit her teeth, and her forehead was full of sweat, she examined her wound, found that the wound looked very scary, but it was not serious, so she immediately tore off the clothes, made a tourniquet, tightly wrapped on the wound.


    At this time, Paul came to the door and said in a low voice, "Little lamb, do not hide any more, I smell your taste."


    Bei Meiqi frowned, her body was trembling, she did not think when she just reached here, these people also reached.


    These mercenaries of Snow Wolf Avenger were too horrible. They were all veteran soldiers and very good at searching. Bei Meiqi knew it was impossible for her to wait for support.


    "Damn, what''s going on with these marine police, I''ve already sent the signal. why are they so slow?"


    Bei Meiqi was a little panic, when she heard the closer footsteps, she knew that Paul had brought people to come here to find herself, he was sure Bei Meiqi was hiding in a nearby room, but he wasn''t sure which room.


    This was the only chance of survival.


    There was a corridor outside the door, as long as she could go through the corridor, she would reach the deck!


    Hearing the footsteps were closer and closer, Bei Meiqi took a deep breath, stepped back, suddenly she bumped her whole body against the door violently.


    At the same time, Paul was kicking over the door.


    Bang!


    Bei Meiqi bumped open the door, made Paul fell down, at the same time, she pulled out the pistol to shoot everything.


    This trick made these mercenaries were panic, hurriedly leaned against the wall to find shelter. By taking advantage of this time, Bei Meiqi shot a box of bullets and then quickly retreated to the deck.


    These mercenaries responded quickly, and immediately returned fire, but it was too late, Bei Meiqi jumped from the deck into the sea.


    Paul was furious, he rushed to the deck, stood on the edge of the railing, shot lots of bullets with the AK47 in his hands, but it was no use, that woman had sneaked into the seabed.


    "Captain, what do you think that is?"


    A mercenary pointed to the direction of the stern.


    Paul was stunned, there were more than four or five motorcycle speedboats in the stern, the speedboats were painted with the Chinese badge, clearly these were the Chinese marine police.


    "Shit."


    Paul realized that the marine police had already come to him when he pursued this woman.


    Their location at sea, of course, was revealed by this woman.


    At this time, the ship was already ringing with continuous gunfire, the marine police put up a fierce firefight with the mercenaries.


    Bei Meiqi emerged from the sea, and a motor speedboat immediately drove over, someone threw a lifebelt to the sea, and two marine police officers jumped down, saving Bei Meiqi to the motor speedboat.


    Bei Meiqi was wrapped in a blanket, and she was holding a thermos with ginger soup in it, at the same time, a medical personnel was helping to dress her wound. Although she was very painful and cold, a smile still appeared on her lips.


    This task was quite thrilling, but it was a success.


    ............


    Place: In the road.


    After Ye Fei used Eagle Claw Attack to crush the driver''s neck bone, the car immediately was out of control, hit the big rock, turned down from the road.


    The two men around Ye Fei did not anticipate he incredibly beat the driver, when they wanted to control Ye Fei, it was too late.


    Ye Fei put his hands on his head, bent down and kept his head between his knees. Although the car overturned, all the people fell down, however, Ye Fei''s protective measures and strong physical quality made him wake up for the first time.


    He decisively crushed the neck bones of another two strong men beside him, then kicked open the door and jumped out of the jeep.


    At the same time, the front door was also kicked open, colonel Jack was injured, but he climbed out from the car.


    "This joke is not funny, Qin Long, are you sure that you want to be our enemy?"


    Colonel Jack stared at Ye Fei.


    "I am not Qin Long, I was commissioned by the international police to carry out our plan."


    Ye Fei looked at colonel Jack and sneered.


    "International police? Unexpectedly, you are the spy. It''s ridiculous that I didn''t find it."


    Colonel Jack was a bit surprised. He looked up and down at Ye Fei and could not see that he was a policeman, thought he was a standard soldier.


    "Forget it, since you are not Qin Long, then go to hell!"


    Colonel Jack took out a pistol from his waist and shotto Ye Fei.


    But Ye Fei''s throwing knife was faster!


    Ye Fei used the throwing knife to hit the pistol, made it fell to the ground.


    "I advise you not to move, but to surrender obediently, because you can defeat me."


    Ye Fei seriously said.


    "Throwing knife!"


    After colonel Jack''s pistol fell to the ground, he realized that Ye Fei was using the throwing knife. For a moment, he was stunned and said, "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    As a commando instructor, colonel Jack dabbled in all the world''s fighting skills, including the Chinese Kung Fu.


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "I advise you to surrender immediately, and the police will reach here soon."


    Colonel Jack suddenly grinned, "Chinese Kunf Fu is really amazing. But it was naive of you to ask me to surrender."


    "What? Do you want to run away?"


    Ye Fei sneered, "You can have a try."


    Colonel Jack did not answer, he took out a transparent tube from his pocket, which contained the green liquid, then he drank up all the liquid in the tube.

 Chapter 217 Type JF1 Medicamen

    t


    Colonel Jack suddenly drank the green liquid, and he looked very painful, obviously the green fluid was extremely awful to drink.


    Ye Fei was stunned, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, but just now he did not have this dangerous feeling.


    "Military stimulant?"


    Ye Fei slightly frowned as the muscles of colonel Jack''s body suddenly grew.


    In order to achieve good results, some athletes would take some banned drugs, known as stimulants, which could temporarily improve their strength, speed and fighting ability.


    The use of stimulants on the court is an immoral violation, but in the battlefield of survival, doping and the ability to guarantee combat is a common thing. Even in some military powers, military stimulants was one of the necessary equipment for army members.


    Of course, most of this kind of stimulant was though intravenous injection, it was very rarely to take orally, for the first time, Ye Fei saw some was taking this unknown green liquid.


    Colonel Jack''s muscles were rapidly uplifted, and the skin was also swelling, the blood vessels popped up, and they appeared clearly on the skin, just like the roots of the old tree, it looked very terrible.


    Colonel Jack''s camouflage uniforms were broken by muscles and turned into a wisp of cloth that hung like rags.


    In a short time, colonel Jack''s body size was bigger, originally his height was more than 1.8 meters, now incredibly was about two meters.


    "Damn it! What happened? You become a Hulk!"


    Seeing Jack became a tall and big monster in front of him, Ye Fei could not help muttering. Such a surreal phenomenon made Ye Fei shocked.


    Ye Fei was nervous, but he was not panic, if anyone saw this this scene, he could not keep calm and he must immediately run away.


    Colonel Jack was panting violently, it seemed that he were suffering from great pain.


    After a long while, colonel Jack''s voice came out of the mouth of the giant monster, "One hundred thousand dollars! I spent one hundred thousand dollars to buy this type JF1 medicament. However, the deal turns out to be a good investment, now I feel my body is full of power, infinite power! Damn, I''m going to beat you to a pulp!"


    After that, colonel Jack moved his body, his feet were treading on the ground, and his huge body, like a heavy tank, rolled over Ye Fei.


    Although Ye Fei was prepared and kept his eyes on colonel Jack, he was still startled to such a force.


    It was so fast!


    The body of colonel jack was so big, the movement should be very slow, however, his movement incredibly was faster than Yamamoto Xiong, it was so amazing.


    At this time, his hands suddenly rapidly shook out, and two throwing knives flew out from his hands, aiming at colonel Jack''s eyes.


    Colonel Jack reacted very quickly, when he saw two throwing knives, his hands immediately covered his eyes.


    This throwing knife was made of Sky Dark Steel, in an instant, it pierced through colonel Jack''s hands.


    Both Colonel Jack and Ye Fei two men were amazed.


    Ye Fei was amazed because colonel Jack''s reaction speed incredibly was so fast. His throwing knife was fast like meteor, it was estimated that Yamamoto Xiong also could not block it. However, colonel Jack blocked the throwing knives of Ye Fei, even if his hands were injured.


    Colonel Jack amazed because after he drank type JF1 medicament, he felt his muscle and skin was like a layer of armor. However, his hands were pierced by the throwing knife, what steels were these two throwing knives made of? They were so sharp!


    Suddenly, colonel Jack uttered a roar, he ran towards Ye Fei, and his shoulder mercilessly hit toward the chest of Ye Fei.


    At the moment, Ye Fei ran behind him, jumped up, and used his hands to tightly grab an important acupuncture point on his arm.


    "You still lose this game."


    Ye Fei loudly shouted, mercilessly hit the acupuncture point with his hands, because Ye Fei wanted to break off the arm of colonel Jack.


    Unexpectedly, as Ye Fei grabbed the are of colonel Jack, his arm twisted at a strange angle. However, his arm was never broken.


    "How could it be!"


    Ye Fei was so stunned, because the muscles and skeleton were stationary, as long as someone could master the method, utilized the lever principle, it was so easy to break the bone, after all, the human joint was very fragile.


    However, colonel Jack''s bones and joints, now incredibly was tightly wrapped by the thick muscles, forming a layer of ductile film, Ye Fei incredibly could not break it.


    At this time, colonel jack''s large hand grabbed the neck of Ye Fei, and threw him to a rock.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei''s back mercilessly hit the rock, like a hammer hit his back, he immediately bowed his head and vomited a mouthful of blood, and he already got a serious internal injury.


    "The power is so terrible!"


    Now Ye Fei knew that colonel Jack''s greatest strength was not speed, but power, which no longer belonged to man. He was a terrible monster!


    "International police, go to hell!"


    Colonel Jack stepped forward, and his huge feet stomped down towards Ye Fei''s chest.


    Ye Fei wanted to avoid it, but the body could not move, so he closed his eyes.


    At this critical juncture...


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, the blood flowed out from the temple of colonel Jack, his huge body shook, and the center of gravity was unsteady, then his huge body fell to the ground.


    Ye Fei did his best and rolled away half a meter to the side!


    Like a landmine explosion, when colonel Jack fell to the ground, there was a loud sound.


    At the same time, more than ten police cars were coming from the warehouse, several special police were firing from the window at colonel Jack.


    Of course, special police were also scared, because they didn''t know what the monster with the huge body was.

 Chapter 218 The Wanted Is Canceled

    With a series of gunshots, colonel Jack''s huge body was shot and appeared countless blood holes.


    If he was an ordinary person, no matter how brave he was, he would have been beaten to death, but colonel Jack could still stand up.


    Colonel Jack uttered an angry roar, knowing that he had no hope of killing Ye Fei, and he would die if he stayed here any longer.


    Therefore, colonel Jack turned around decisively, jumped into the sea, and by the time the police closed in, he was out of sight.


    "What the hell is this?"


    All the police were shocked, they thought colonel Jack was really a terrible monster.


    Ye Fei sat up, then an ambulance came here, the medical personnel put him on the stretcher, and examined his body.


    The moment he got into the ambulance, Ye Fei saw several people in green biochemical suits walked to the spot where he had just fought with colonel Jack.


    "Look at this!"


    Suddenly, a person who was wearing biochemical clothing found something, excitedly shouted.


    Other people hurriedly walked around, saw he picked up an empty transparent tube with a drop or two of green liquid in it.


    These people also became excited.


    ............


    After Ye Fei was sent to the hospital, he felt he could not move. He was badly injured, the muscles in his back were extensively injured, and his three ribs were also broken, of course, for Ye Fei, in that thrilling battle, he was very lucky, because he did not sacrifice.


    He rested for three days.


    On the fourth day he was able to get out of bed and walk, but as he took a deep breath, he felt his whole body was painful.


    Ye Fei knew this was because his viscera was injured.


    The muscles in his back and ribs was not so important, but if his viscera was injured, in a short time, he could not fight with anyone, otherwise, it was more difficult to recover.


    At this time, someone was knocking at the door.


    "Please come in."


    Ye Fei thought it was Lin Qingwan or Murong, recently these two people always took care of himself.


    But it was Bei Meiqi who came through the door.


    When Ye Fei saw Bei Meiqi, he felt very angry, walked to her, used her right hand to grab her slender white neck.


    "Ye Fei, what do you want to do? I''m the police officer, if you dare to attack me, that''s a serious crime!"


    Bei Meiqi was startled with a pale face, so she loudly shouted.


    "Attack you? If you make me angry, I can kill you. How dare you take advantage of me!"


    Ye Fei was very angry, in these days, he felt something wrong, Bei Meiqi absolutely lied to him.


    He felt this was a conspiracy.


    And Bei Meiqi was the one who pulled Ye Fei into this conspiracy.


    Ye Fei almost lost his life, of course, he was very angry.


    "You... You''re hurting me!"


    She cried, with tears in her big eyes.


    At this time, Ye Fei found Bei Meiqi had a crutch in one hand and a thick bandage on her shoulder. The injury looked worse than his own.


    "You got hurt."


    "You deserved this, officer Bei, I help you, but you still framed me, I almost died. Is that how international police works?"


    Ye Fei let go of her neck and looked at her coldly.


    "I have some secret sorrow. After all, you are not an international policeman. I have signed a confidentiality agreement. I can''t tell you something!"


    She coughed for a while before her breathing returned to be normal.


    "Then why do you come to me now? You''re not going to tell me anything!"


    Ye Fei glanced at her and said in a cold voice.


    "No, I''ve decided to tell you everything! Including the real reason why the Falcon destroyed."


    Bei Meiqi looked at Ye Fei, slowly said.


    "What? You have decided to tell me everything?"


    Ye Fei was a little confused, he did not know what Bei Meiqi wanted to do.


    "Rest assured, I will tell you the truth, because I have gotten the permission of the superior. Ye Fei, you''ve done a great job this time."


    Bei Meiqi laughed, "Snow Wolf Avenger, this notorious terrorist organization is over. With the joint efforts of us and the Chinese police, the rest of the people are arrested except for colonel Jack, and we have found two boxes of gold bars. We did not find the corpse of colonel Jack, but he was probably dead at sea, after all, his wounds were too serious."


    "So, in return, international police has canceled your wanted."


    Bei Meiqi excitedly said.


    "My wanted is canceled? That means, I have not been wanted now, and I can go anywhere?"


    Ye Fei was also excited, if his wanted is really canceled, it would make Ye Fei very happy.


    "You''re not going to be wanted by international police, but you are still wanted by some other organizations, like the FBI, and now you can''t go to the United States, but you can go other countries."


    Bei Meiqi laughed again, "However, this credit... In fact, it''s nothing, your real credit... Let him tell you."


    Bei Meiqi pointed to outside the door, at this time, a middle-aged man came in, he wore a black uniform, wearing a pair of glasses, like a scholar, but Ye Fei could see, this middle-aged man had military temperament.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Lv Danyang, is the member of the MSS."


    The middle-aged man helped his glasses and introduced himself.


    "MSS, Ministry of State Security."


    Ye Fei immediately stood up, saluted to Lv Danyang, loudly said, "Hail to the Chief!"


    MSS, short for the ministry of national security, was formerly the bureau of the central investigation department. Later it was the national confidentiality organization, outsiders had no idea about this organization.


    MSS was a top-secret intelligence organization that dealt with emergencies and had authority over the public security system and even the military.


    The Falcon was also led by the MSS, so, Ye Fei saluted to Lv Danyang, called him the Chief.

 Chapter 219 The Truth

    "You are Ye Fei? Great! There is such a loyal warrior like you in China, it is our honour."


    Lv Danyang repeatedly praised Ye Fei.


    "Thank you, sir."


    If Ye Fei was still in the Falcon, he would be very grateful when he got the praise from his superior.


    But now, Ye Fei nodded politely.


    Times have changed.


    As a soldier, Ye Fei''s absolute sincerity to China never changed. However, the central leader had said there was a traitor in the leadership, which made Ye Fei disheartened.


    "Ye Fei, I came to see you this time because I am worried about your injury. And... I will tell you something that you should know."


    Lv Danyang let Ye Fei sit back to bed, directly said, "I know, you''ve been thinking about the death of the Falcon, even wants to find out the truth by yourself."


    Ye Fei did not say any words, and now he was staring at Lv Danyang, he knew, he would know the truth of this matter.


    "Ye Fei, you''re a sniper of the Falcon, and do you know the target of Falcon each time?"


    Lv Danyang looked at the information in his hands, asked.


    "I don''t know. The soldier did not need to know the purpose of the battle, only to carry out the command of the officer."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "Well, then you should know what the last mission of the Falcon was, and you should have been involved in this mission." Lv Danyang smiled, he thought the answer of Ye Fei was very standard, a soldier did not need brains, only needed to be loyal.


    "I know. We raided an underground drug factory in New Mexico, and killed a former Chinese national security traitor. the mission was accomplished well, and we were praised by our superiors."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Yes, an underground drug factory, where the Falcon has a great harvest, it is the information of type JF1 medicament. According to this unexpected harvest, our country has received important information, but unexpectedly, because of our mistakes, the Falcon was destroyed. The Falcon is one of the most important team, we lost it, just like we lost our hands. Moreover, the information of type JF1 medicament was also lost."


    Lv Danyang sighed and said.


    "Type JF1 medicament!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Fei immediately excitedly jumped out of the bed, "I know this name, because of this medicament, colonel Jack becomes a monster!"


    "Yes, the value of type JF1 medicament is far more than ordinary drugs. It has become an important resource for all the great powers to scramble."


    Lv Danyang seriously said, "You can imagine, if... This kind of stimulant is equipped with the soldier, how many times will their combat effectiveness be increased?"


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, from colonel Jack''s performance, his strength had risen more than ten times. If a team, even an army, was to be equipped with this kind of medicament, the force would be multiplied geometrically.


    In that case, the pattern of war in the world would be changed in an instant.


    The international situation would also be changed, the big powers might fall, and the poor small countries would rise.


    "I see..."


    Ye Fei sighed, today he would know all the things about the Falcon.


    The main mission of the Falcon was to assassinate traitors in the United States and kidnap anti-Chinese businessmen and officials to achieve some political goals.


    Of course, the actions of the Falcon was illegal in the United States, but it was not completely hostile to the FBI, so the FBI often turned a blind eye.


    However, the Falcon discovered and took away the information of type JF1 medicament, so that it had been hit by some organizations.


    It was also a fluke that Ye Fei could escape.


    "But... The information of type JF1 medicament, should be controlled by the U.S. military. Why colonel Jack can get this kind of medicament?"


    In Ye Fei''s heart, another confusion emerged.


    "No, because the type JF1 medicament was developed by accident, the chemist who developed it could not reproduce the situation. And after the firsthand information was taken away by the Falcon, then the Falcon was destroyed, but the U.S. military did not get all the information of type JF1 medicament, only got a small part. We suspect this complete information was taken away by your comrade, Eagle Claw Liu Han. And it was developed somewhere in Mexico, then it was sold to the terrorist organizations in the world. Colonel Jack only got one of the samples."


    Lv Danyang explained.


    "It is impossible."


    Ye Fei tightly clenched his fist, loudly said, "Eagle Claw is definitely not such this kind of people. He can not betray the country and become a traitor."


    "We don''t want this to happen either. But in fact, Liu Han has betrayed the country. I tell you all the things, because I want you to help us to arrest Liu Han."


    Lv Danyang calmly said.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Fei asked Lv Danyang.


    "Of course I know. And I know the matter of type JF1 medicament was the Falcon''s credit and also the Falcon''s fault. I know, as a member of the Falcon, you must want to make up for this fault. Now, you only need to help us to find Liu Han, then you will get the honor to become a real hero of the country."


    Lv Danyang said.


    "Become a real hero of the country."


    Ye Fei looked out of the window, after a long while, opened his mouth and said, "Then how can I become a real hero of myself?"


    "Ye Fei, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I don''t believe that Liu Han is a traitor. Maybe you don''t understand our friendship. I trust him. So, I''m not going to help you."


    Ye Fei said decisively.


    After a long while, Lv Danyang angrily said, "Ye Fei, I am saving you, hope you can become a hero. Your words, really made me too sad. I''ll give you a chance now, and you''ll apologize immediately."


    Ye Fei leaned on the bed, closed his eyes, "I am tired, and I need to rest, please leave here."


    "Well, Ye Fei, I hope one day, you don''t come to beg me!"


    Lv Danyang angrily stood up and left.

 Chapter 220 The Tournamen

    t


    Lv Danyang was extremely angry, pushed the door out.


    Bei Meiqi deeply looked at Ye Fei, she really did not think, Ye Fei incredibly did not want to help Lv Danyang. Bei Meiqi felt now she still could not see through Ye Fei this man.


    Bei Meiqi was silent for a long while, then opened her mouth and said.


    "Ye Fei, it is unwise of you to make this decision. You can definitely promise him, and then not to help him seriously. However, you directly refused him like this, he must use his position to revenge to you for a private grudge. I know Lv Danyang this person, he is very narrow-minded."


    "I know."


    Ye Fei was lying on the bed, said, "I always believe that Liu Han will not be a traitor, Lv Danyang wanted to take advantage of my friendship with Liu Han to set traps, he was wrong."


    "So What are you going to do?" Bei Meiqi said in amazement.


    "I have to rely on my own ability to find Liu Han, and ask him whether he betrayed the country."


    Ye Fei''s tone was firm.


    Bei Meiqi couldn''t help but laugh, "Ye Fei, you are too naive, MSS and our international police can not find this person, how can you find him? However, I like your stubborn character, we will give you the information about Liu Han, I wish you good luck."


    Bei Meiqi just walked out of here, suddenly turned back and said, "By the way, I tell you something, Liu Han is in Shanghai now. If you want to find him, you must seize this opportunity."


    Ye Fei looked very calm, it seemed that he did not hear the words of Bei Meiqi, but his hands were tightly grabbing the quilt.


    ............


    "Ye Fei, you this bodyguard often lies in the hospital, and I will take care of you. You''re my bodyguard? Or am I your nurse?"


    Lin Qingwan sat beside the bed, peeling an apple and whining.


    "You can deduct my salary."


    Seeing the appearance of Lin Qingwan, Ye Fei was not angry, on the contrary, he was moved, he knew Lin Qingwan was worried about him.


    "Of course I''ll deduct your salary. If next time you still stay in the hospital, I''ll just fire you."


    Lin Qingwan stared at Ye Fei and said.


    "By the way, If I want to find a person in Shanghai, what should I do?"


    Ye Fei did not know what he should do, so he would take advantage of this opportunity to ask Lin Qingwan, she was a very smart woman, maybe she would have some ideas.


    "Who are you looking for? Is that your grandfather? There are many ways to find people, the most effective is to find the police, let them check the use information of ID card through the system, or you can spend money to employ a detective."


    Lin Qingwan thought for a moment, then said.


    "I have just thought about what you said. The person who I am looking for is not my grandfather, but my comrade, Liu Han. Just like me, now he is being framed as a terrorist and he is in a dangerous situation. The police can not find him now, as for the detective, the possibility is also low, after all, the population of the Shanghai is too much."


    Ye Fei shook his head, vetoed the two methods of Lin Qingwan.


    "Your comrade? A terrorist? Now he is also in Shanghai?"


    Lin Qingwan slightly frowned, glanced at Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, since the police are also looking for him now. So your movement must be under police surveillance. If you want to find your comrade, you must be careful. And if you find him, he will be in danger."


    "Of course I know, so I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Fei sighed.


    "Don''t worry, you tell me the details of Liu Han. Where is his hometown? If his hometown is not Shanghai, what will be his purpose in coming to this city?"


    Lin Qingwan wanted to give Ye Fei some ideas.


    "His hometown is Anhui. In Shanghai, he probably doesn''t have any friends or relatives. I can''t imagine what he''s doing here."


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and shook his head.


    "Ye Fei, you are a fool!"


    Lin Qingwan suddenly smiled, "Since he does not have any friends or relatives here, well, he comes here to look for you."


    "Me? You mean, Liu Han comes here to look for me?"


    Ye Fei suddenly excitedly said, "It''s quite possible, because I have a good relationship with Liu Han, and he taught me his Eagle Claw Attack."


    "That''s easy. You leave your information in the newspaper. When he sees it, he will come to you."


    Lin Qingwan smiled and said.


    "Newspaper... Anyway, Liu Han never read the newspaper. He has been practicing martial arts since his childhood, he can be called an illiteracy, so he does not like the words."


    Ye Fei was silent for a moment, and said.


    "Well, you can use the network, now the network is very convenient." Lin Qingwan continues to advise Ye Fei.


    "I have said, Liu Han is an illiteracy, and has been in the army, so he is not good at using computers."


    Ye Fei shook his head again.


    "Well, through the TV?"


    Lin Qingwan said, "At any time, we Ya Lai Group can go to the television station to make an exclusive interview program, you can show up on the television. The problem is... Now there are so many programs, your comrade may not see it."


    "Indeed it is."


    Now Ye Fei thought only if there was an explosive news that attracted worldwide attention could attract Liu Han''s attention.


    "By the way, just now you said your comrade was practicing martial arts since childhood, he must be very interested in Kung Fu."


    Lin Qingwan thought of a good idea.


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Look at this thing."


    Lin Qingwan took out a piece of crumpled advertising paper, on the paper was written "The Great Battle of Shanghai."


    There was a line of small words on the paper, after reading th words, Ye Fei knew that there were many martial arts clubs in Shanghai, and they organized a tournament. Through this tournament, they ranked.


    Ye Fei had no interest in who could win. However, the semi-finals and finals would be broadcast live on Shanghai TV.


    If Ye Fei could enter the top ten, he would show up on the television.


    This was best method to made Liu Han find him.

 Chapter 221 Southern Style Boxing And Northern Style Kick

    "I decided, and after I recover, I will go to this tournament."


    Ye Fei tightly clutched his two fists.


    Ye Fei would take part in this tournament, not only wanted to find Liu Han, but also took advantage of this opportunity to hone his martial arts skills.


    Ten days later, he was left the hospital.


    His physical fitness was far better than ordinary people, and he was young and strong, coupled with Lin Qingwan''s meticulous care, his body recovered quickly.


    The time for tournament was coming, although Ye Fei''s injury was not completely recovered, he still began to prepare.


    At this time, Ye Fei suddenly thought of not everyone could take part in this tournament.


    Those who had the qualification must be the martial arts club that was developed in Shanghai for more than three years, which meant about two hundred club had the qualification to take part in this tournament.


    Therefore, Ye Fei was not worried about that, he was ready to find a martial arts club, as long as he could get a qualification, even he could take someone as his master.


    But, Ye Fei found that it was not simple to do this thing.


    Lin Qingwan had a meeting in the company, so Ye Fei had nothing to do. He walked to a martial arts fight club, this was a Korean martial arts club that taught taekwondo, Ye Fei had asked someone, knew this martial arts club was not big, there was only one participating quota.


    Ye Fei walked straight in and explained his intentions, unexpectedly, the coach immediately thought Ye Fei was the challenger.


    Ye Fei could only fight with the coach.


    He was the Fifth Dan Black Belt in taekwondo, but far from being an opponent of Ye Fei.


    After a while, the coach was beaten down by Ye Fei.


    But, the thing that Ye Fei took him as his master failed.


    He changed three martial arts clubs, the other side thought he was the challenger, Ye Fei had no way, could only fight with them.


    Ye Fei won, of course, but he felt very angry.


    Standing in the roadside, Ye Fei smoked a cigarette, after thought for a while, he found himself was still a little naive.


    After all, martial artists were different from ordinary people.


    Most martial artists valued their reputation more than their interests.


    No matter which martial arts club would not allow an outsider to replace them to tak part in the tournament.


    Ye Fei felt that his method was wrong.


    Ye Fei threw the cigarette butt into the trash, and looked sad, he was ready to go back to find Lin Qingwan, asked her whether there was a better way.


    At this time, two minibuses suddenly stopped at the roadside, after the door opened, five or six young people jumped down from every car, there were more than ten people, and there were holding sticks, steel tubes and other weapons, looked murderous.


    These young people, were dressed in black taekwondo uniforms, "Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club" was wrote on the back, Ye Fei knew this martial art club was a medium-scale fight club, they mainly taught Hongquan and Sanda. Hongquan was one of the traditional Chinese southern style boxing.Ye Fei was ready to go to the Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club to take a chance, but did not think he met the people of this martial art club here.


    "What are these people doing? They look murderous, not like the martial artists, but like a group of small bullies.


    Ye Fei was confused and he wanted to know what these people wanted to do, so his eyes fell on the bodies of these people.


    "Fuck off, if you still look at us, I will dig out your eyes, and tread on it."


    A young man whose hair was yellow found Ye Fei was looking at them, so he immediately flew into a rage, loudly shouted to Ye Fei.


    If the ordinary person met this scene, he must lower his head and walked away, but Ye Fei felt ridiculous.


    He did not move, and his eyes also did not move away, just looked at these people.


    If they wanted to fight, Ye Fei would tell them what was the real Kung Fu.


    "Brother, he just is a passerby, we have the important thing to do, our master told us don''t provoke others."


    A middle-aged man patted his shoulder and whispered.


    "Well, you this bastard is lucky, I just have something to do, fuck off."


    After that, he followed others to come into an alley.


    Ye Fei looked up, saw they walked to the door of a house, there was a dirty brand on the door, covered with dust, which said two words "Swallow Club".


    "Swallow Club?"


    Ye Fei slightly frowned.


    Swallow Club was the school created by Swallow Li San, Ye Fei knew a descendant of Li San, he was the thief Li Bin.


    "Is this Swallow Club related to Li Bin?"


    If Li Bin was really involved in this matter, Ye Fei was ready to go and see what happened.


    For nothing else, only because Li Bin was his friend.


    "Swallow Club? All the people in this club are thieves, they also dare to call themselves the martial artists, it''s really shameful. Take this sign off of the house."


    The middle-aged man was the leader, when he saw shabby signs, he immediately sneered. Then He waved his hands, his brothers took out the sticks to hit the sign.


    The sign of the martial arts club was important for the martial artists.


    Hearing someone was shouting outside and moving their own sign, the people inside the house were furious, immediately opened the door and rushed out.


    The leader was Li Bin.


    His face was swollen, with lots of band-aids, apparently recently he was miserably beaten by some people.


    Li Bin saw someone was moving his sign, he became so furious, suddenly he stretched out his foot to kick the chest of a man.


    That man flew about three meters away, then fell to a pile of bricks in the corner.

 Chapter 222 Swallow up the Swallow Club

    The people of Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club looked at Li Bin them, there were four people behind Li Bin, and all of them were thin and weak.


    Then those people immediately shouted, "You bastard, incredibly dare to attack me."


    Li Bin flew into a rage, "Who are you, why did you come here to smash my sign?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "My name is Zhou Dengtai from Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club, my master is Hong Tiexin. Are you Li Bin of Swallow Club?"


    Li Bin said, "I am Li Bin, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, you should know there is going to be a tournament here, Swallow Club is an small martial arts club, recently the door closed. But after all, it was developed thirty years ago, and your father Li Tianran was famous at that time in Shanghai. I heard Swallow Club also has a participating quota?"


    Zhou Dengtai still sneered.


    "Yeah, Swallow Club indeed has a participating quota. This because of my father, but my father has been dead for a long time, and I have no interest in joining the tournament, so I''ve given up."


    When Li Bin spoke, he was expressionless, but he was furious in his heart.


    Li Bin''s father Li Tianjan came to Shanghai from Hebei that year, and he opened the martial arts club here, and defeated more than ten martial arts club in succession. For a time, he was very famous in Shanghai, and there were many disciples in his club, he was praised as a new grand master.


    However, after Li Tianran was dead, the business of Swallow Club was deteriorating, because Li Bin was not so strong, and did not learn the real Kung Fu from his father, so the disciples left here, Swallow Club almost closed down.


    Li Bin had no way, could only find a few thieves to steal money to maintain the business of this martial arts club.


    Stealing to maintain the business of the club, in the eyes of other martial arts clubs, was an extremely despised behavior.


    Such this kind of thing, they would never do that, Li Bin''s behavior was a disgrace to the ancestors.


    However, Li Bin did not have much psychological pressure.


    Because, originally Swallow Li San was a thief, there were three kind of Kung Fu in Swallow Club, they were Qinggong, northern style kick and stealing.


    But Li Bin stole the money to maintain the business of the martial arts club, he felt very painful. If his father was alive, he must beat Li Bin to death.


    In these years, Li Bin used all sorts of methods and suffered all kinds of hardships to maintain the business of Swallow Club.


    However, Li Bin did not know how long he could maintain.


    A few days ago, some people came here to find Li Bin, and they mercilessly beat Li Bin, that was why his face hurt.


    The final result was that Li Bin gave up the qualification to take part in the tournament.


    Anyway, Li Bin also thought he could not win the tournament.


    "You have given up, and I have heard this matter."


    Zhou Dengtai smiled and said, "But this time, I''m not going to let you give up, but... Let you worship me as a teacher! And swallow up the Swallow Club."


    "What?"


    Li Bin could not believe his ears, he suddenly angrily said, "Do you know what you are saying? I worship you as a teacher, it is really ridiculous, why should I do this?"


    "Why should you do this? Because you must do this."


    Zhou Dengtai coldly said, "If you go to the tournament, you must lose the match, so there''s no difference whether you give up or not. However, if you worship me as a teacher, and we swallow up your Swallow Club, then your participating quota will become our Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club."


    Li Bin was stunned, he did not know the participating quota could transfer.


    "Your idea is very good, but I can''t promise you. Please leave here."


    Li Bin said emphatically.


    "Can not promise me? Then I will tear up your broken martial arts club, smash your sign."


    Zhou Dengtai pointed to Li Bin with disdain.


    "Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club is really a robber, for a participating quota, you incredibly smash our sign. I will never promise you."


    Li Bin roared and jumped up, kicked out his feet.


    "You look like crap! It seems that Swallow Club has become a vaudeville. Fuck off."


    After Zhou Dengtai said that, he stepped back, grabbed the ankle of Li Bin, then lifted him up.


    It was like an eagle was catching a chick.


    Zhou Dengtai loudly laughed.


    Li Bin felt dizzy, then he found his head was down, suddenly he stretched out his hands to hit the crotch of Zhou Dengtai.


    "You are really disgraceful."


    Zhou Dengtai kicked the chest of Li Bin, but he did not loosen his hands.


    Li Bin was like a pendulum, and the blood flowed out from his mouth.


    Then Zhou Dengtai coldly said, "Unexpectedly, you are so malicious, I will break your legs, so you can''t steal anything. Then you can only beg along the street."


    Zhou Dengtai suddenly exerted his strength, the ankle of Li Bin was almost broken off.


    "Hey, man, you are the fellow martial artists, be lenient wherever it is possible."


    At this time, Zhou Dengtai suddenly felt a palm on his shoulder, his hands immediately were soft, made Li Bin fell on the ground.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to live? Who are you, and why did you meddle in this matter?"


    Zhou Dengtai saw a young man, it seemed to be that passerby.


    Li Bin''s face was very pale and his mouth was spitting out blood. When he saw this young man was Ye Fei, he was very surprised and happy, he knew the Swallow Club would be saved, and his brothers would also be saved.

 Chapter 233 Kick the Hall Again

    Because today Ye Fei came to the Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club to visit Liu Ao, yesterday he deliberately bought a modern black silk uniform.


    So Ye Fei was really like a newcomer to come here to learn martial arts, and Nie Ruoyun yesterday did not follow his master Liu Ao to go to Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club, so he did not know Ye Fei.


    Nie Ruoyun saw Ye Fei walked in, thought he was the person who wanted to learn martial arts, and thought Ye Fei did not know the rules, so he rebuked Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei glanced at Nie Ruoyun, he was dressed in a black uniform, looked very handsome.


    "Hey man, I come to find master Liu Ao."


    Ye Fei smiled and spoke very politely.


    "Find my master?"


    Nie Ruoyun was confused, this young man in front him was only about twenty years old, and he incredibly said to see his master?


    In fact, although Liu Ao was only a master of the club, not the rich or the officials, his status in the martial arts was very high.


    Liu Ao''s nickname was Eagle King. Anyone who could afford the word "king" was not an ordinary person.


    Nie Ruoyun looked up and down at Ye Fei, impatiently said, "My master is not here, I will tell him when he comes back, you leave a contact number."


    Ye Fei knew he was underestimated by this man, so he smiled and said, "Don''t you know your master Liu Ao invited me to come here, if he is not here, I will be here waiting for him to come back."


    After that, Ye Fei was about to walk to the hall, and pull a chair to sit down, at this time, Nie Ruoyun stepped back, spread his arms to try to block Ye Fei, "The disciples of our club are practicing martial arts, it''s not appropriate for you to stay here. If you want to wait for my master, please go to the street to wait."


    Ye Fei suddenly became angry.


    Ye Fei was invited to come here by Liu Ao, but this disciple actually stopped Ye Fei and did not let him in, and also let him wait in the street, he was really so impolite.


    Ye Fei stretched out his hands to pat Nie Ruoyun on his shoulder, told him to get out of here. However, Nie Ruoyun thought Ye Fei wanted to fight with him, he immediately stretched out his fist to punch the belly of Ye Fei.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Fei was young and arrogant, when he saw the other side was very rude, he became very annoyed.


    Seeing Nie Ruoyun wanted to beat him, Ye Fei sneered, he slightly moved his feet, easily dodged the attack of Nie Ruoyun, at the same time, he kicked out the right leg, mercilessly hit Nie Ruoyun on his back!


    The body of Nie Ruoyun got up from the ground and sprang forward, then fell to the ground.


    After all, Ye Fei easily defeated Hong Tiexin, so of course Nie Ruoyun could beat Ye Fei.


    After that, Ye Fei stepped into the hall of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club.


    At the moment, more than ten disciples were practicing martial art, a more than 40-year-old middle-aged man was supervising them.


    Just now the action of Ye Fei was very fast, in a short time, he beat down Nie Ruoyun, then he entered the hall, the people in the hall heard the sound and turned around. As a result, They saw Ye Fei was standing in the doorway with a smile, and Nie Ruoyun was lying on the ground.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you break into our hall?"


    Ye Fei said to this middle-aged man, "My name is Ye Fei from the Swallow Club, I have an appointment with master Liu, we will meet each other here. But just now there was a man, he did not allow me in, and he told me master Liu was not here, if I wanted to wait for him, I needed to go to the street to wait him."


    This middle-aged man felt Ye Fei this name was a little familiar, at this time, a few disciples and a girl rushed over, this girl was Liu Ao''s daughter Liu Qian, she whispered, "Uncle, he is Ye Fei from the Swallow Club, yesterday he defeated Hong Tiexin on the spot, took off the sign of Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club."


    "What, he is Ye Fei?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes to look up and down at Ye Fei, he thought it was unbelievable.


    He is the brother of Eagle King Liu Ao, called Xie Xuan, was not famous in the martial arts, but his martial art was as good as Liu Ao.


    The eyes of Xie Xuan eyes removed from the body of Ye Fei, glanced at Nie Ruoyun, coldly said, "I don''t care who you are, but you break into our martial arts hall, and have wounded our disciple, I think you are the challenger."


    After saying that, Xie Xuan took a deep breath, and he wanted to fight with Ye Fei.


    "In this martial arts club, people are really impolite, since you want to fight with me, let''s go."


    Ye Fei sneered and said.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, there was a thunderous shout from the door, when Xie Xuan heard that, immediately stopped his move.


    Dressed in a red suit of martial arts, with two antique walnuts in his hands, Eagle King Liu Ao stepped into the hall of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club.


    "Brother."


    Xie Xuan hurriedly walked over, in fact, he was quite afraid of his brother.


    "Xie Xuan, you are so reckless! Don''t you know that Ye Fei is the guest I invited?"


    Liu Ao reprimanded Xie Xuan in public.


    "I know... However, I heard he also mastered Eagle Claw Attack, so I want to fight with him."


    After Liu Ao scolded Xie Xuan, he said to Ye Fei with a smile, "Ye Fei, my brother is impolite, please forgive him. And please move to the backyard with me, we will talk about the matter of yesterday."


    Ye Fei nodded, since Liu Ao had scolded his brother, he did not say more words, then he followed Liu Ao to the backyard.

 Chapter 234 Wudang Eagle Claw Attack

    Xie Xuan looked at the back of Ye Fei, his eyes were full of hostility, spat to the clean floor, muttered, "A young boy, I really do not know why you are arrogant, and my brother is also funny, I don''t know why he value this young man so much."


    Immediately, Xie Xuan called Liu Qian over, "Niece, what is this boy doing? What did your dad call him for, just a young man."


    Liu Qian pouted, also was a little dissatisfied, "I also do not know, last night, I heard your dad made a phone a call to Ye Fei, he said he would give some directions to him about his Eagle Claw Attack."


    "Give some directions to him? He even has no time to give some directions to his disciples, but now he incredibly helps an outsider, I really do not know the reason."


    Xie Xuan shook his head, full of confusion.


    "Uncle, sister, I know the reason."


    A young disciple came over and said, "In my opinion, my master likes this boy. He is so young, but he can win Hong Tiexin, my master must think he is a young talent, it is estimated that my master wanted you marry him."


    "What are you talking about? How old he is, he is younger than me.¡±


    Liu Qian''s face suddenly turned red.


    Xie Xuan glanced at Nie Ruoyun, and Nie Ruoyun was also angry, he had admired Liu Qian for a long time, and they had reached the point of talking about marriage, but now the presence of Ye Fei made him particularly angry.


    However, Ye Fei did not know that he had become the target of public criticism, followed Liu Ao to the backyard.


    "Ye Fei, please do not hate my brother and disciples, you should know, now is a very unusual time, at any time someone may come here to kick the hall, we have to prevent."


    Liu Ao still thought Ye Fei was still angry, so he looked at him and said.


    "Master Liu, I am not narrow-minded. However, I have a question, I am not your disciple of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, but you pass your Kung Fu to me, there is really no problem?¡±


    Ye Fei asked with a crooked head.


    "I just give you some directions. You practice Eagle Claw Attack first, let me have a look."


    Liu Ao immediately laughed.


    Ye Fei immediately practiced Eagle Claw Attack once again.


    The move of Ye Fei was very awesome.


    However, after Liu Ao saw that, he repeatedly shook his head.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Liu Ao, the Eagle Claw Attack of Ye Fei was counterproductive.


    But instead of making a quick comment, Liu Ao said to Ye Fei, "Use your Eagle Claw Attack to beat me."


    Now, Liu Ao was very puzzled, because he thought there were some strange things about the Eagle Claw Attack of Ye Fei.


    The problem was, how did he defeat Hong Tiexin with his unskilled Eagle Claw Attack?


    Even if Hong Tiexin was restless, but after all, he was a old martial artist, he should be able to defeat Ye Fei.


    Therefore, Liu Ao decided to fight with Ye Fei, and observed what was going on.


    "Master Liu, I am going to show my skills."


    Even as the sound of his voice died away, he ran towards Liu Ao, and his both hands changed into claws, then he fiercely twisted his waist.


    With a loud shout, Ye Fei rushed over. As if the hawk swooped down with a long, sharp cry from a height of several thousand meters.


    For a moment, the noise was fierce and vicious.


    Suddenly, a layer of goose bumps appeared on Liu Ao''s body. He immediately shouted, "Stop."


    Then Ye Fei stopped his move, asked Liu Ao in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll beat me to death."


    The forehead of Liu Ao was full of sweat, he was so stunned. He did not expect Ye Fei was so awesome.


    "Young boy, what a sharp fist you have. I can see you''ve been practicing martial arts since you were a child. Am I right?"


    Liu Ao could see Ye Fei''s martial arts foundation was very solid, just now Ye Fei''s movement could give him bring strong pressure, it was so incredible.


    Such a skill could not be practiced overnight.


    "Yes, you are right, I learned Kung Fu from my grandpa when I was a child. And I also want to learn some other Kung Fu, that can make me much stronger."


    Ye Fei nodded, and said truthfully.


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, Liu Ao immediately laughed, after a long while, he just said, "Since we''ve known each other, this time I''ll teach you the Eagle Claw Attack. Just hope you can remember my favour. If one day you become my enemy, please show me some mercy."


    Ye Fei laughed, "I am not an ungrateful person, I will never forget your favour."


    "Many Eagle Claw Attack masters are better than you. The main reason is your Eagle Claw Attack is not complete. Well, today I will pass this complete Eagle Claw Attack to you, you have to watch my action."


    Liu Ao took a deep breath, showed the complete Eagle Claw Attack in front of Ye Fei, and as long as he moved, he would explain to Ye Fei.


    To tell the truth, Liu Ao''s behavior had been suspected of violating the rules of martial arts club, because any club had a rule, that was Kung Fu could not be passed to outsiders.


    If you wanted to learn, of course you could, but you must learn from your master.


    However, the Eagle Claw Attack that Liu Ao passed to Ye Fei was called Wudang Eagle Claw Attack. He learned this king of Eagle Claw Attack from mount Wudang


    The difference of them was not very big, each had its own unique feature.


    Liu Ao''s Eagle Claw Attack was more attention to the power of the claw.


    But Wudang Eagle Claw Attack was more attention to the strength of the finger.


    Liu Ao knew Ye Fei''s finger was powerful, so he thought Wudang Eagle Claw Attack might be more suitable for Ye Fei.

 Chapter 235 Korean Taekwondo Association

    After Liu Ao showed his complete Eagle Claw Attack, Ye Fei was so fascinated.


    Now Ye Fei just knew there were lots of problems in his Eagle Claw Attack.


    After all, Ye Fei had no master, and Liu Han just casually taught him.


    At this moment, Liu Ao pointed at Ye Fei, "You show me the complete Eagle Claw Attack just I taught you, let me have a look."


    Hearing the words of Liu Ao, Ye Fei slowly showed the complete Eagle Claw Attack.


    Liu Ao nodded slightly, said, "Indeed your perception is excellent."


    In addition to the praise, Liu Ao also gave Ye Fei some tips on the details of the small mistakes.


    When they finished the discussion, half a day passed.


    At the moment, Liu Qian arrived here with the food in her hands, and Liu Ao and Ye Fei ate the food in the backyard.


    After that, Liu Ao let Ye Fei show the Eagle Claw Attack again, then nodded and said, "In the future, you must practice this martial art at least twice a day. You can not be lazy, you should know if you are lazy, your martial art will become bad."


    "Thank you, master Liu."


    Ye Fei thanked Liu Ao again, he expressed his sincere thanks.


    Although he did not know why Liu Ao tried to help himself, he still learned the complete Eagle Claw Attack from Liu Ao.


    After mastered this kind of Wudang Eagle Claw Attack, Ye Fei felt his combat power had improved by at least 50%.


    "You''ve practiced your Wudang Eagle Claw Attack pretty well. Next, that''s the point."


    Liu Ao put down the bowl and chopsticks, then he walked to the wall of the backyard, where a row of large brown water vats were placed.


    Then Ye Fe also followed him to the wall.


    Liu Ao pointed to the inside of the vat and said, "Do you see these balls in the water vat? Pick them up."


    Ye Fei had seen there were lots of balls inside the water vat, they were motionless.


    Ye Fei thought it was very easy, like the game of children. So his right hand immediately changed into a claw, grabbed toward the ball.


    Unexpectedly, this ball was very slippery, and it was in the water, it seemed that there was a layer of grease above it, when Ye Fei touched it, it incredibly slipped away from the hand.


    Liu Qian was putting away dishes, saw Ye Fei did not catch the ball, laughed, "These balls are very slippery, because they are made from rat skin, you can try to catch them again."


    "Rat skin?"


    Ye Fei was a little startled, no wonder it was so slippery. His face turned red, this time he exerted his full strength, grabbed toward the ball again.


    As a result, this time the power of Ye Fei was too big, the ball was scratched by Ye Fei and leaked air.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Qian loudly laughed.


    "It''s not so easy to grab them."


    Liu Ao also laughed, "This is our practice method of Eagle Claw Attack, first you need to grab the gourd in the water, and then you need to grab these balls."


    Liu Ao stretched out his hand to grab the ball in the water vat easily. Then he seriously said, "I just let you see it. But now you are learning Wudang Eagle Claw Attack, so you do not need to practice grabbing the ball. Now you grab the edge of the vat with your thumb and forefinger and lift it up for me."


    "What?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, this large vat was filled with water, it should be more than one hundred jin, master Liu incredibly let me lift up the vat though two fingers.


    This was a joke!


    Ye Fei was surprised, and he went to have a try, found that the water vat was motionless.


    "Is that possible?"


    Ye Fei looked at Liu Ao, thought it was incredible.


    "Watch me."


    Liu Ao took a deep breath, then the knuckles on the fingers of the right hand suddenly grew big, he used his forefinger and thumb to grab the edge of the water vat, loudly shouted, "Come on!"


    The huge water vat filled with water was incredibly lifted up by Liu Ao.


    The bottom of the vat was three centimeters from the ground before it went down with a thud.


    "I am old, and I have no strength left."


    Liu Ao sighed.


    "You are still hale."


    The words of Liu Ao made Ye Fei ashamed, now he just knew there was a big gap between him and the real master, after he went back, he must practise his martial art, as far as possible to improve his own strength.


    Ye Fei also clearly remembered at that time he was fighting with Yamamoto Xiong, but he completely could not beat him.


    Such this kind of thing, Ye Fei was not ready to repeat to experience again.


    Ye Fei was practicing martial art beside the water vat, and Liu Ao was sitting on the stone stool with antique walnuts in his one hand, but the other hand subconsciously touched his chest.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    Liu Qian saw her dad''s face was pale, walked behind him to help him rub his shoulders.


    Liu Ao raised his hand and sighed.


    He once was wounded by someone, except his daughter, no one knew this matter, even if his brother Xie Xuan also did not know.


    "Ye Fei, don''t practice today, but in the future, you must practice it every day."


    Liu Ao looked tired and said.


    "Thanks, master Liu."


    Ye Fei thanked Liu Ao again for his kindness.


    At this time, an disciple hurriedly ran over, shouted, "Master, somebody comes here to kick the hall! Many of our brothers have been knocked down by this person."


    Liu Ao hurriedly stood up, "Don''t panic, what club comes here?"


    "It''s Korean Taekwondo Association."


    The disciple''s cheek was swollen, it seemed that he had been beat by that person.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Ao was so angry that he immediately strode toward the hall.

 Chapter 236 Taekwondo League

    Ye Fei was confused, he did not know which club dared to come here to kick the hall.


    Seeing the confusion on Ye Fei''s face, Liu Qian explained, "Do you know what martial arts club the most powerful martial arts club in Shanghai is?"


    "..."


    Ye Fei thought for a while, but still did not know, so he casually said, "Shaolin?"


    Liu Qian laughed, "Shaolin? If you have been to Shaolin, you will know Shaolin is just a tourist attraction, a place to make money. Perhaps, there are some monks practicing martial arts in the deep of Mount Song, but absolutely impossible in Shaolin.¡±


    Ye Fei suddenly remembered there were a variety of negative news in recent years, Shaolin was now said to be more than a temple, but a listed company.


    "So it¡¯s Wudang?"


    In Ye Fei''s mind, only Wudang was quite famous.


    What''s more, this kind of Eagle Claw Attack was also from Wudang. It meant there were many masters in Wudang.


    "Wudang is a little bit better, but it''s not the most powerful martial arts club in Shanghai."


    Liu Qian said, "Believe it or not, the most powerful martial arts club in Shanghai is Korean Taekwondo League."


    "What?"


    Ye Fei stared at Liu Qian, he thought it was incredible, the words of Liu Qian completely crushed the cognition of Ye Fei.


    "China is the birthplace of martial arts, it once was so brilliant. But now, How many national martial arts clubs are there now? You do not need to calculate this number, you just tell me, you have seen more Taekwondo clubs, or more national martial arts clubs? ¡±


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said, "You are right, Taekwondo clubs are more than national martial arts clubs. Many parents send their nearly five-year-old boy to the Taekwondo clubs to learn Taekwondo."


    "In Shanghai, according to the number of students, Taekwondo League is the most powerful martial arts club. However, most of their members are not good, not many people can fight, so I do not know why they dare to come here to challenge us."


    At this moment, Liu Ao, Liu Qian and Ye Fei three people, had been to the hall.


    There were dozens of people standing in the hall, and most of the disciples of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were lying on the ground, now two men were fighting in the middle.


    One was the man from Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club Nie Ruoyun.


    The other was a man of the same age as Nie Ruoyun, wearing a white Taekwondo suit, tied with a black belt on his waist, when he was fighting with Nie Ruoyun, he loudly shouted, obviously he was not a Chinese, but a Korean.


    "Wow, brother Lee is really powerful."


    "He is really a taekwondo master from Korea."


    "Brother Lee En Jun, I adore you very much."


    The young boys and girls from Taekwondo League were watching the fight, and they loudly cheered up for that Korean.


    Lee En Jun suddenly stretched out his right leg to kick Nie Ruoyun''s belly, kicked him out and knelt on the ground.


    Nie Ruoyun covered his belly, could not stand up. Today he was repeatedly beaten down twice, the ensuing defeat made him ashamed.


    "Stop!"


    Liu Ao had arrived inside the hall.


    "What about your master uncle Xie Xuan? Where the hell is he?¡±


    Liu Ao was very angry, he already knew Nie Ruoyun could not defeat Lee En Jun, but, now he just wanted to know where Xie Xuan was. If Xie Xuan was present, he flatly would beat him down.


    "Master Uncle... He said he was in a bad mood and went out to drink."


    One disciple said with caution.


    "At such a crucial time, he incredibly went to drink."


    Liu Ao was so angry that he patted the table.


    Once Liu Ao told Xie Xuan, in these days he must be in the hall, in case anyone came here to challenge.


    But today, he had a conflict with Ye Fei, this made Xie Xuan depressed, so he took the opportunity to go out to drink.


    But unexpectedly, at this time Taekwondo League just came here to kick the hall.


    If not Liu Ao knew the character of Xie Xuan, even he would think his brother betrayed himself.


    "You are Liu Ao?"


    That Korean who just knocked down Nie Ruoyun walked towards Liu Ao, and he did not salute, arrogantly looked at Liu Ao, said with blunt Chinese.


    "My name is Liu Ao from Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, what do you want to do here?"


    Liu Ao frowned, tried to suppress his own anger.


    If Lee En Jun was not a foreigner, Liu Ao already beat him.


    Lee En Jun sneered, and did not speak, but moved his fingers, behind him, a young sister with glasses immediately came out.


    She arrogantly said, "This is Lee En Jun from Korean Taekwondo Association, he can understand Chinese, but can''t speak Chinese, I am his translator An Mei. We come here because you Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club are not qualified for the great tournament. If you do not want to be humiliated, please give up the qualification of the great tournament."


    "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat small shrimp."


    Ye Fei blinked his eyes and knew that the encounter of the Swallow Club had fallen on the body of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club.


    "Give up the qualification? Do you understand what you''re saying?"


    Liu Ao loudly laughed, stared at this arrogant Korean.


    Lee En Jun understood the meaning of Liu Ao, turned to point at the sign of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club. Obviously he seemed to say, "If you disagree with me, I will take off your sign."


    Although a participating quota was important, it could not affect the survival of a martial art club.


    However, if the sign was took off, then this club would be over.

 Chapter 237 Easily Beat Him Down

    "Well, you are so aggressive, and you incredibly want to take off our sign, today I will teach you a lesson."


    Liu Ao''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Come on."


    Lee En Jun lightly said.


    Liu Ao was about to fight with Lee En Jun, suddenly Liu Qian pulled him in the back, whispered, "Dad, you can not fight with him."


    Liu Qian was worried about his dad''s injury.


    Liu Ao had been famous for a long time, was the martial arts legend, if he fought with the young man Lee En Jun and he won, it was nothing. But if he lost, the sign of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club would be taken off.


    That was why most old masters didn''t fight with anyone any more.


    Liu Ao also knew this truth, but Lee En Jun had already kicked the hall, and brother Xie Xuan was not here, now only he stood out, could turn the tide.


    "Dad, let Ye Fei fight with him."


    Liu Qian glanced at the direction of Ye Fei, then whispered in the dad''s ear.


    "Ye Fei? No, he is not the disciple of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, now if I let him help, if he wins, I also feel ashamed."


    Liu Ao shook his head.


    "Dad, why are you so stubborn? Now what time is it, is an important juncture of life and death. Besides, you just now taught him Wudang Eagle Claw Attack, I think he is your disciple now."


    Liu Qian said in a low voice.


    "Well, maybe you are right."


    Liu Ao thought for a while, thought the words of his daughter was reasonable.


    "Ye Fei, I want you to fight with him instead of me."


    Liu Ao waved his hands to Ye Fei, "I owe you a favor."


    "Master Liu you do not say that, I will never forget you teach me the Eagle Claw Attack. Besides, I''m looking for someone to practice my Kung Fu."


    Ye Fei walked over and stood in front of Lee En Jun, "I''ll be your opponent."


    "If I win you, I will take off your sign."


    Lee En Jun frowned and said.


    "Come on."


    Ye Fei did not say too many words, waved at Lee En Jun.


    Lee En Jun suddenly stretched out his leg to kick toward Ye Fei''s chest.


    Taekwondo paid the most attention to leg skills, the kick method was very complex, and the speed was fast, the strength was powerful.


    Lee En Jun was a taekwondo master, and he was very famous in Korea, was a rising star of tomorrow.


    At the same time, Ye Fei did not dodge, he took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand. Then his hand immediately changed into the claw, confronted the tough with toughness.


    Today Ye Fei learned Wudang Eagle Claw Attack from Liu Ao, and he could not wait to get someone to try it.


    So Ye Fei used his Eagle Claw Attack to hit Lee En Jun.


    Ye Fei''s fingers were as strong as steel, when he used Eagle Claw Attack to hit the leg of Lee En Jun, then Lee En Jun frowned and hurriedly stepped back, obviously he felt a little painful.


    Then Ye Fei immediately rushed over.


    "Very fast!"


    Lee En Jun didn''t think the move of Ye Fei incredibly was so fast, he hurriedly opened his arms, then hugged Ye Fei''s body, at the same time, he stretched out his foot to kick Ye Fei''s leg joint.


    Ye Fei suddenly lost his balance.


    "It''s foolish to play close to Eagle Claw Attack."


    Ye Fei sneered, suddenly used his hands to grab the shoulder of Lee En Jun. Then he exerted his full strength to lift him up and threw him out.


    The whole body of Lee En Jun flew up, then fell to the ground, he wanted to stand up, but after struggled for a while, he gave up, then sobbed up.


    "He is crying?"


    When Ye Fei saw Lee En Jun was sobbing, he was so surprised.


    It was the first time for Ye Fei to beat someone to cry.


    This Korean was too fragile.


    All the people on the spot stood up, and the people from Taekwondo League were stunned.


    But the people from Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were shocked and delighted.


    Especially Liu Ao, he loudly laughed and shouted, "Wonderful!"


    "Wudang Eagle Claw Attack is very powerful, much stronger than before."


    He used to use Kung Fu to beat people through brute force.


    But after Liu Ao gave him some directions, Ye Fei found himself on the wrong road, the most important thing of Kung Fu was breathing technique. Now he already could master his breathing technique.


    As for why Lee En Jun was beaten to tears, not because he was afraid of pain, but Ye Fei subconsciously pinched the acupuncture point of Lee En Jun, made him so painful.


    "Taekwondo is just so so."


    Ye Fei stared at his own hands for a moment, then looked at Lee En Jun, scornfully said.


    To tell the truth, all the time, Ye Fei disliked taekwondo.


    Now the young people practiced martial arts, in fact, was the pursuit of fashion, therefore most of young people started to practice taekwondo.


    "Which one of you disobey my master''s words, come on, I will let you obey."


    Ye Fei glanced at everyone and said to the remaining taekwondo members.


    These people were looking at each other, in fact, they just followed this Korean to come here.


    Unexpectedly, the Korean master was also vulnerable, of course, they had no courage to stand out.


    Lee En Jun was easily beat down, and even he cried, it was so shameful.


    At this time, a man came over and supported Lee En Jun to walk out.


    "Wait for me! I''ll come to see you later."


    At the moment, Lee En Jun had stopped sobbing, then he spoke out this sentence, at the same time, he looked at Ye Fei with malice, the meaning of revenge in his eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 238 Jacks Revenge

    The night was like a dark primitive beast, peeping silently at the earth under the firmament.


    There was a small quarry in a small valley in the south of Shanghai.


    At this time, the worker of the quarry Liu Genfu was lying in the van, he just lit the cigarette, suddenly thought of something, hurriedly threw it our from the window, then looked back.


    The rear seat of the van had been torn down, with seven or eight wooden boxes in it.


    Others did not know what it was, but Liu Genfu was very clear that these boxes were filled with dynamite.


    In China, the dynamites were contraband, these dynamites of Liu Genfu were originally used for blasting stones in the mine. However, because the recent business was not good, and lots of dynamites were left.


    Recently the loss of the quarry was serious, so Liu Genfu wanted to deal with these dynamites.


    In this evening, Liu Genfu had found the buyer, he waited here in order to sell the dynamites.


    A Santana drove over, reached next to the van, at this time, the door of the Santana was opened, and a tall man got off from the car, he was wearing a black windbreaker, a cap on his head and a pair of sunglasses. Liu Genfu could not clearly see his face.


    Liu Genfu knew this matter was illegal, so it was not surprising that the other person was dressed like this, but when he saw this man was wearing black gloves, he felt a little odd.


    The summer of Shanghai just ended, and the weather was still stuffy, even if now they were in the mountain, Liu Genfu wore very little, but why did this buyer wear so many clothes?


    Liu Genfu did not want to think more, just wanted to trade with him immediately, then left here.


    "Are you Mr. Jack?"


    Liu Genfu found this buyer on the Internet, his name was Jack.


    "Where are the dynamites? I want to see the goods."


    When the man named Jack saw Liu Genfu was hesitant, he directly threw him a black bag. Then Liu Genfu opened it, inside it were full of money, he immediately laughed, "There are seven boxes of dynamites in my van, but your Santana trunk is too small."


    Jack opened the boxes and saw the dynamites in the box, "It''s OK, I can use your van."


    "No way, I can''t lend my van to you."


    Liu Genfu hurriedly shook his head.


    After these dynamites were sold out, whatever happened to this buyer had nothing to do with him. However, if he lent this van to this buyer and the van was traced by the police, it would be a felony, so Liu Genfu could not take the risk of doing this matter.


    Jack did not answer, walked to behind Liu Genfu, suddenly used the hands to choke his neck.


    Liu Genfu was like a chick, the whole person was lifted up, before dying, his hands and feet in the violent flutter.


    Liu Genfu accidentally used his right hand to pick off the cap hat and glasses of the buyer.


    What?


    This was a western face, and there incredibly was no skin on the face, red muscles directly were exposed to the air, Liu Genfu could clearly see those muscle fibers were beating lightly.


    This man was Colonel Jack, who had taken type JF1 medicament, jumped into the sea, and escaped from the tight siege of the police.


    After he killed Liu Genfu, he directly threw the body to the road, drove the van towards the direction of Shanghai.


    "Ye Fei, I will let you die without the whole body!"


    Colonel Jack''s eyes were scarlet, and they were full of the strong hatred.


    In these days, in addition to follow Lin Qingwan to work, Ye Fei always hid in the house, Lin Qingwan did not know what he was doing.


    If not because saw Ye Fei was energetic, Lin Qingwan would think Ye Fei was lovelorn.


    After dinner, Lin Qingwan and Murong took a walk in the small park.


    At the door of the community, Lin Qingwan saw a familiar figure walked back and forth, dared not come in the community.


    "Look, isn''t this Zhong Mei?"


    Lin Qingwan took a look, saw the ugly birthmark on her face, but she knew Zhong Mei was very kind, so she immediately said hello to Zhong Mei.


    "Hi, Miss Lin."


    Zhong Mei also saw Lin Qingwan, hurriedly came to say to her, "Why haven''t you had classes lately?"


    "I''ve been busy recently, and after this period of time, I still need to go to class."


    Lin Qingwan blinked her eyes, "Are you looking for Ye Fei? I guess this unfaithful lover did not give you his new address. Well, this is the key. I don''t know what is doing recently. You have to keep him safe from other women."


    "I ... I have nothing to do with Ye Fei, it was just a joke before."


    Zhong Mei repeatedly waved her hands.


    Lin Qingwan also didn''t want to tease this simple and kind girl, gave the key to her, let her go straight in.


    Zhong Mei took the key to come into the community, went to the villa of Lin Qingwan, rang the doorbell, but Ye Fei did not open the door, she was a little hesitated, then she took out the key, opened the door, was ready to knock the door of the room of Ye Fei, suddenly she heard inside the door incredibly was a man''s breathing sound.


    "Does Ye Fei have another new lover?"


    Zhong Mei heard the heavy breathing sound, suddenly her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Liar... He is a liar."


    Now Zhong Mei felt very sad, no wonder Ye Fei recently did not find her.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, Ye Fei appeared in front of her, with naked upper body.


    "Zhong Mei... What are you doing here?"


    Ye Fei saw Zhong Mei, obviously he was stunned, then immediately smiled.


    "I... I..."


    The bedroom of Ye Fei was not big, Zhong Mei saw there was no people inside the room except Ye Fei.


    "You haven''t been to school recently, I want to see you, but I didn''t think that you moved your home, I asked a lot of people, so I just found here."


    Zhong Mei dared not look at Ye Fei''s body.


    "By the way, what''s your weight?"


    Ye Fei suddenly asked.

 Chapter 239 One Finger Zen

    "What?"


    The question of Ye Fei made Zhong Mei did not immediately react, she said in confusion, "What did you ask? What''s my weight?"


    Zhong Mei''s face was a little red.


    Age and weight were the two important secrets of girls, unless you were the man in her life, otherwise, it was rude to ask her about her weight.


    However, since Ye Fei had asked her, Zhong Mei was hesitated for a while, then still whispered, "Yesterday when I took a bath, just weighed, eighty... Eighty-two jins."


    "Only eighty-two jins?"


    Ye Fei looked at the chest and rounded hips of Zhong Mei, he could not believe that.


    "It''s true, why I lied to you."


    Zhong Mei saw Ye Fei was doubtful, so she hurriedly said.


    "No, no, no, I mean, you''re too light."


    Ye Fei repeatedly waved his hands.


    "I''m too light?"


    Zhong Mei was stunned, she did not think Ye Fei incredibly said she was too light.


    "I see, you like the plump girl. I... I''ll eat a little more."


    Zhong Mei said with a drooping head.


    "This is not what I mean. Can you pick up that barbell over there by your hands? It''s ten kilograms."


    Ye Fei pointed to a barbell by the wall and said.


    "What''s with the barbell?"


    Zhong Mei was a little confused, but still walked to the wall, picked up the barbell, laughed to Ye Fei, "Don''t underestimate me, I am very strong."


    "You take this barbell and sit on my back."


    Ye Fei nodded, then assumed a position similar to that of a push-up, motioned Zhong Mei to sit over.


    "What?"


    Zhong Mei could not help but confused, and she could not say any words, she could only stare at the back of Ye Fei, did not know what he was going to do.


    "You don''t think too much, I just want you to help me practice my martial art. Just now I went out to want to find something heavy, then I met you. ¡±


    Ye Fei explained.


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhong Mei felt her brain was blank, vaguely sat on Ye Fei''s back with the barbell on her hands.


    She was wearing a blue cotton dress today, but she still felt Ye Fei''s body temperature passed over from below.


    Zhong Mei looked up, full of shyness, dared not look at the body of Ye Fei.


    "Great!"


    Ye Fei was very easy to do 50 push-ups.


    "Ye Fei... You are so strong, most of the boys in our class can only do ten push-ups. Some boys can do twenty push-ups."


    Zhong Mei continued to say, "If you carry me behind your back and add this barbell, you will have a weight of 100 jins. But it''s so easy for you to do fifty push-ups, your physical fitness is really strong!"


    "I am the martial artist, how can I compare to the university student?"


    After hearing the words of Zhong Mei, Ye Fei was stunned.


    The domestic college students could only do ten push-ups?


    When Ye Fei was in a foreign country, he often saw those university students were tall and strong, they often went to fitness club to have physical training, this is the real quality of education.


    At this time, Ye Fei lifted up his one hand, then he lifted up other three fingers except the index finger and thumb, finally he lifted up the index finger, only left thumb a finger.


    The whole body supported by a finger, plus the weight of 100 jin, was a well-known method of practicing martial art, it was called One Finger Zen.


    It was known that One Finger Zen was the martial art of Shaolin, but most people did not know that One Finger Zen was also a method of practicing martial art.


    Shaolin also had the Eagle Claw Attack, and it had the same place with Wudang Eagle Claw Attack.


    Ye Fei used this method to train his finger force.


    This was a difficult way for ordinary people, but it was easy for Ye Fei.


    "110, 120, 130..."


    Zhong Mei sat on the body of Ye Fei, accompanied by his push-ups, incredibly fell asleep.


    "Oops, just now I fell asleep."


    Zhong Mei also did not know how long she slept, when she woke up, Ye Fei still did push-ups, sweat had converged into a small puddle under his body.


    "Ye Fei, how long have I slept? Why are you sweating so much?"


    Zhong Mei rubbed her eyes, got down from the body of Ye Fei.


    "Not long."


    In fact, Ye Fei had completed a set of 5,000 push-ups.


    In addition to One Finger Zen, Ye Fei got a large water vat and practiced his finger force.


    In the one month before the tournament, Ye Fei strengthened training, Zhong Mei also often came here to help him to train.


    Finally one day, Ye Fei could lift up a water vat with a single hand, just like Liu Ao.


    The ceiling of the room, equipped with smoke sensor, was a semi-circular protrusion, Ye Fei jumped up, used one hand to catch the smoke sensor, incredibly could be like a gecko, hanging on it.


    Even the finger of best rock-climber had not such terrible power like Ye Fei.


    On the day of August 15, the weather was cool, Ye Fei wore a black satin costume, called Zhong Mei over and handed her a ticket.


    "Ye Fei, you are so handsome today, what is this? Is it a movie ticket? Do you want me to watch a movie?"


    Zhong Mei was happy, which meant that Ye Fei would date with her.


    "Not to watch a movie, but to see me fight."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "See you fight? Although I do not like to see you fight. However, as long as I stay with me, I can do everything."


    At first, Zhong Mei was a little disappointed, but after she thought for a while, she immediately smiled and said.

 Chapter 240 The Tournament Star

    t


    "Brother, today is the group stage of the tournament, I come here to pick you up, where are you? Are you ready?"


    Li Bin parked at the gate of the community and called Ye Fei.


    "I am ready. I''ll go out now."


    Ye Fei smiled, holding Zhong Mei''s hand, walked out of the community.


    Li Bin was leaning against the door of the car to smoke when he saw a girl with a perfect figure walking out of the community. He was a little envious. But when Zhong Mei approached, he was so stunned because he saw the ugly birthmark on her face.


    "Ye Fei... Who is she?"


    Ye Fei told Li Bin in the phone, he said he would take his girlfriend to see the tournament. Li Bin thought his girlfriend might be the beautiful female police or his female boss, but unexpectedly, he incredibly took a ugly girl to come here.


    "She''s my girlfriend, Zhong Mei. This is my brother, Li Bin from Swallow Club."


    Ye Fei did not care about Li Bin''s eyes, smiled to introduce to each other.


    "Hello, I''m Zhong Mei."


    Zhong Mei nestled close to Ye Fei and lowered her head slightly.


    "My name is Li Bin, the time is coming, let''s get in the car."


    Li Bin dare not see Zhong Mei''s face again, hurriedly let them get in the car.


    "Brother, I see you have practiced martial art very well recently, you should be able to enter the top 20?"


    Li Bin asked.


    "Top 20?"


    Ye Fei smiled, could not help shaking his head, although Ye Fei had known Li Bin for a long time, however, he was too unsure of himself.


    For this tournament, Ye Fei had absolute confidence, even if he could not enter the top three, he absolutely could enter the top ten.


    In a short time, the car drove to the front of a huge stadium, the stadium of this tournament.


    Ye Fei walked to outside the stadium, here was already full of people, Zhong Mei was not the person of martial arts club, so she took the visitor ticket to queue up in the audience channel.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin entered the stadium from the back door to handle a series of formalities.


    Some large martial arts clubs had their own lounges, but like the Swallow Club this kind of small martial arts clubs, could only wait in the hall, there were a lot of people here.


    "Have you heard that? There are some Big Bosses behind this tournament. If someone can win this tournament, there will be a big bonus."


    A disciple of a martial arts club was passing the gossip news.


    "Bonus? Tell me about it? Isn''t that a 30,000 bonus? That''s not a big number. Is there any other reward?"


    A few people were looking at that man with interest.


    The sound of their talk also aroused Ye Fei''s attention.


    From these people''s words, Ye Fei incredibly heard one of the big bosses was Yuan Chen.


    Ye Fei and Yuan Chen had some minor conflicts, as one of the sponsors, Yuan Chen might make him out.


    When he thought of that, he smiled. After all, for Yuan Chen, he was just a little guy, perhaps after he entered the top ten,Yuan Chen could remember his name.


    At this time, Li Bin had done formalities, he was excited to walk over, "Ye Fei, have you heard that, if you enter the top ten, you can get a seat in the Shanghai Martial Arts Association, become executive committee member. The right of the Executive Committee is great, if we can become one of them, I will be very happy."


    "I have just heard it."


    Ye Fei saw Li Bin''s ecstasy, he slightly frowned.


    A true fighter should not be fooled by money or power, but should be bent on the martial art.


    It was easy to say, but it was hard to do. After all, everyone had a desire.


    Ye Fei didn''t care about fame and money, but he had other selfish motives.


    "By the way, I just paid a high price for a list of martial arts clubs, if you fight with the top ten, you must be careful."


    Li Bin handed Ye Fei a piece of A4 paper.


    Top of the list, of course, was the Taekwondo Association.


    After all, Taekwondo Association had more money and it was a large institution, was recognized as the Big Mac organization.


    However, Ye Fei did not care about that, because he looked down upon taekwondo from the bottom of his heart.


    Next, the second place was Karate Hall, the third place was Jeet Kune Do Martial Arts Club. Among the national martial arts clubs, the top was Wing Chun National Martial Arts Club, was the ninth place.


    The Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club was the 63rd place, in the middle position.


    There were 120 martial arts clubs in this list.


    Ye Fei saw all the martial arts clubs, but did not find Hongquan Martial Art Fight Club, it seemed that their sign was took off, so they were ashamed to participate in this tournament.


    Finally, at the end of the list, the third place from the bottom, Ye Fei saw the name of the Swallow Club.


    "Third from the bottom?"


    Ye Fei smiled, "If I can enter the top three, I really do not know what those people will do."


    At this time, more than ten people who were wearing black martial clothing came over, headed by a tall youth, pointing to Ye Fei''s nose, loudly said, "Where are you two from? Here is our rest area, please leave here. Do not eavesdrop on our talk."


    Ye Fei frowned, he was a little angry.


    Ye Fei knew these people were from Tai Chi Martial Arts Club, like the Swallow Club, it was also a small martial arts club and had no its own lounge.


    Unexpectedly, they took up a place in this public resting area, it was so overbearing.

 Chapter 241 The First Figh

    t


    "Are you deaf? I have already told you to fuck off, didn''t you hear that?"


    Several people of Tai Chi Martial Arts Club were very outrageous, and the leader came here to shove Li Bin.


    Ye Fei became more angry, and he was ready to teach these people a lesson.


    Li Bin knew Ye Fei was already angry, immediately said to him in a low voice, "Brother, now if you fight with these people, you will be disqualified."


    "But... Brother."


    Ye Fei was still angry.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Bin forcibly pulled Ye Fei out, said to the the people of Tai Chi Martial Arts Club, "We go now."


    "Hum, two cowards, this kind of people incredibly dare to participate in this tournament, may as well go home early."


    "You dare to call yourself the martial artist, it''s really shameful!"


    Seeing Li Bin said that, those people immediately laughed.


    Ye Fei was about to beat them, at this time, a crisp female voice suddenly said, "Ye Fei, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Ye Fei looked back, saw Liu Qian dressed in white martial clothing today, looked very beautiful, she walked towards Ye Fei.


    "Let''s go to our lounge, my father has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Qian glanced at these people of Tai Chi Martial Arts Club, whispered, "Who are these people, your friends?"


    "No, I don''t know them."


    Ye Fei coldly said, then followed Liu Qian to the lounge of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club.


    All the people of Tai Chi Martial Arts Club were stunned.


    "This boy is the person of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club?"


    "Damn it, Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club is a big martial arts club, just now we incredibly offended him."


    "But why he stays outside, he obviously has a lounge."


    "Oh my god, he will get his revenge."


    Ye Fei and Li Bin walked to the lounge of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, found here was a small room, even if so, it was much better than the bustling hall.


    Many people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club came here, but only two men would fight in the ring, one was Xie Xuan, the other was Nie Ruoyun.


    After Ye Fei said hello to them, then he received a notice to visit his own venue.


    There were five rings in the stadium, Ye Fei walked around and got familiar with the size.


    One hour later, a loud voice resounded from the loudspeaker, "Now the tournament start. Today is the group stage, the total number of participants is 522, 50 will be promoted."


    "First round, group stage. All the contestants are divided into five groups, now start grouping..."


    Under the arrangement of the referee, the contestants who participated in the tournament were divided into five groups.


    "No. 288, Ring No. third."


    Ye Fei heard that sound and was placed in the Ring of No. third.


    There were about one hundred people in every ring, they fought with each other, ten people would be promoted, they advanced to the next round.


    Ye Fei glanced at all the people in different rings and found the group was regular.


    Ye Fei, Xie Xuan, Nie Ruoyun, these three people were divided into different groups, because Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club submitted an application.


    In this way, the people in the same martial arts club would not meet each other in the group stage.


    Obviously Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club was not the only one to submit an application.


    In other words, there were many strong men in every group. In each group, the strength was distributed evenly.


    Ye Fei nodded quietly.


    Then Ye Fei was sitting in the lounge, waiting for the beginning of his match.


    And other contestants were looking at the game list, wanted to see if they would meet the strong.


    Just then, a sound came from the loudspeaker, and the distribution of each group began.


    "No. 11 vs. No. 34!"


    "No. 63 vs. No. 325!"


    "No. 429 vs. No. 9!"


    In the first few rounds, the winner was drawn quickly.


    After all, the contestants in the group stage were very competitive.


    For example, a master of Jeet Kune Do easily kicked his opponent out of the ring.


    "No. 288 vs. No. 372!"


    Finally It was Ye Fei''s turn to fight.


    "Ye Fei! Come on!"


    As the audience, Zhong Mei had entered the hall, standing in front of the No. third ring, cheered up for Ye Fei.


    In addition to Zhong Mei, Liu Ao, Liu Qian a few men of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, there were few spectators watching the match of Ye Fei, because at this time in the No. 1 ring, Lee En Jun from Taekwondo Association was fighting with his opponent, the audience was watching him now.


    Ye Fei entered the ring, found his opponent was the man from Tai Chi Martial Arts Club. So Ye Fei could not help but laugh.


    This man saw his opponent was Ye Fei, he felt a little fearful.


    Race start!


    The man gritted his teeth, suddenly rushed over.


    But Ye Fei did not dodge, stretched out his hand knife to hit him.


    Against the man of Tai Chi Martial Arts Club, Ye Fei did not need to use his own real Kung Fu.


    However, seeing Ye Fei was so calm, the referee in the ring was a little stunned.


    When the hand knife hit the man, he loudly shouted, flew out of the ring, fell to the ground, could not stand up any more.


    "The winner is No. 288!"


    Ye Fei''s first time in the ring was so easy to win.


    "Alas, unexpectedly, he is so strong."


    The members of Tai Chi Martial Arts Club were very sad, they had only one participating quota, as a result, the man was so soon defeated.


    "No. 288 vs. No. 66!"


    After a while, it was Ye Fei''s turn to fight with his opponent for the second time.

 Chapter 242 Seeded Player

    The second round, the opponent of Ye Fei was a young man of Jeet Kune Do Martial Arts Club.


    This young man was 1.8 meters, when he was standing there, he showed a perfect feeling.


    Unlike the first match, there were lots of audience watching this match.


    "Wang Zhong, come on!"


    "Wang Zhong, beat this small potato down quickly."


    The audience under the ring was cheering up for Ye Fei''s opponent, the young man named Wang Zhong.


    At this time, an old man came here, obviously he was a famous martial artist, then a staff member brought a chair and asked him to sit down.


    "Mr. Qin, you also come here?"


    The audience burst out a shout.


    Almost all of the people greeted him.


    Even when Eagle King Liu Ao saw this old man, he was stunned, "Mr. Qin, what are you doing here?"


    "Hah, Liu Ao. The young man in this ring is your apprentice?"


    Mr. Qin smiled and said.


    "He is not my disciple."


    Liu Ao said the truth, "But the other young man should be your disciple?"


    "Yeah, Wang Zhong is indeed my disciple, he has great talent but little practical experience. I bring him to this tournament to see some other masters."


    Mr. Qin narrowed his eyes, said to Wang Zhong in the ring, "Do not be careless, remember that, you must go to all lengths in every match."


    "Yes, master."


    In the ring, Wang Zhong stared at Ye Fei, after he heard his master said that, he immediately became serious.


    In the audience, Li Bin whispered to Liu Qian, "Who is Mr. Qin? Why does everyone know him?"


    Liu Qian glanced at Li Bin and said, "You incredibly do not know Mr. Qin? He is the one of three leading figures in the martial arts of Shanghai, the Grand Master of Wing Chun, Qin Mingyue."


    "Ah? Qin Mingyue? He is Qin Mingyue? I remember, I have seen him on the CCTV interview show before, he is very famous."


    Liu Qian worriedly said, "Unexpectedly, Ye Fei''s luck is so bad, just in the second match, he has met Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong is one of the seeded player in this tournament, the strength is very strong, it''s hard for Ye Fei to win."


    "Alas, luck is also a part of the strength."


    Li Bin also worriedly said.


    "Rest assured, Ye Fei will win this match."


    Zhong Mei had full confidence in Ye Fei.


    "My name is Wang Zhong, from Jeet Kune Do Martial Arts Club."


    Wang Zhong said to Ye Fei.


    "The Swallow Club, Ye Fei."


    The match began with a chorus of cheers from the audience to Wang Zhong.


    In the ring, neither man immediately attacked.


    Two people were top martial artist, so for them, the most important thing was not skills, but calmness.


    Whoever had the calmness would have more chances.


    Seeing the two men did not fight, the audience under the ring immediately began to clamor, and loudly urged Wang Zhong, so that he took the initiative to beat Ye Fei.


    Wang Zhong knew since his master let him go to all lengths, so his opponent was not weak.


    At first, he calmly observed Ye Fei, but after he heard the clamor of the audience, he was not calm any more.


    So he suddenly rushed towards Ye Fei.


    The shadow of the fist, like a cannonball, flew toward Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei felt the strong wind, hurriedly narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand to block his attack.


    Wang Zhong suddenly changed his attack style, stretched out his two fingers to hit the elbow joint of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knew the power of fingers of Wang Zhong was huge, and even was better than himself.


    So Ye Fei shook his arms, like a rooster flapping, shook out the fingers of Wang Zhong.


    In this round of battle, Ye Fei''s attack was blocked, and his opponent took the lead. Even if he had a huge ability, after a series of attacks from his opponent, he also had to retreat behind.


    From this series of attacks, Wang Zhong did not only master Wing Chun, but also dabbled in other Kung Fu. He must be a genius of martial art.


    Ye Fei released a sigh of frustration, in the ring, it was true that no opponent could be underestimated.


    "Eagle King, you are dishonest. Did not you teach this boy''s Eagle Claw Attack? You incredibly said he wasn''t your disciple?"


    When Qin Mingyue saw the moves of his disciple were blocked by Ye Fei, he was also stunned. He closed his eyes and recalled, but he could not think of Ye Fei this kind of genius.


    Ye Fei obviously was younger than his disciple Wang Zhong, but his Kung Fu was amazing. Over time, there would be another young master in martial arts.


    "Lots of masters can teach Ye Fei Eagle Claw Attack in this world. That man isn''t necessarily me."


    Liu Ao smiled and said, but he was also nervous. He did not want Ye Fei to lose this match.


    At the moment, Wang Zhong was a little restless, he suddenly rushed towards Ye Fei again.


    Wang Zhong stretched out his fist to punch towards the face of Ye Fei, at the same time, he stretched out his foot to kick the chest of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei had no way, could only dodge his attacks, and he was forced to the edge of the ring by Wang Zhong. Although he was at a disadvantage, he was becoming more and more calm.


    Compared with the young man Wang Zhong, Ye Fei was much calmer.


    Suddenly, Ye Fei jumped up from the ground.


    "Hah, he must lose this match!"


    Wang Zhong was happy, even if Ye Fei could block his attack, but he must step outside the ring.If Ye Fei stepped outside the ring, he would lose.


    When Qin Mingyue saw this scene, he was also happy, knew Ye Fei would lose this match.

 Chapter 243 The Birth of The Legend

    In Qin Mingyue''s view, at the moment Ye Fei''s choice was very stupid, he would ruin the last one of the slightest chances to win.


    Liu Ao slightly shook his head, because he was very regretful that he incredibly valued Ye Fei so much.


    Li Bin was so nervous that he clenched his hands, and Zhong Mei was also nervous to watch Ye Fei.


    At this time, Wang Zhong was stunned because Ye Fei incredibly dodged his attack.


    "What?"


    The ordinary martial artist could jump one meter at most, but Ye Fei incredibly could jump taller more than his arm?


    At the moment when Wang Zhong was stunned, he felt a heavy weight on his head, then he looked up and saw Ye Fei was standing on his head with one foot.


    "Jump down from my head."


    Wang Zhong never had such a strange experience against the enemy. He stretched out his hands to grab Ye Fei''s ankle and drag him down.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Fei gently jumped down from his head, reached the back of Wang Zhong.


    Qin Mingyue clearly saw Ye Fei incredibly stood on the head of Wang Zhong with one foot.


    The position of the top of the head was one of the dead acupuncture point, as long as Ye Fei slightly exerted his strength, then his disciple must die undoubtedly.


    Fortunately, Ye Fei jumped down with a smile on his face.


    "You... How did you jump so high?"


    Now Wang Zhong just knew how horrible his opponent was.


    Ye Fei did not answer, used his hand knife to hit Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong was panic, because he never had seen anyone used such this kind of fierce and sharp method.


    After Wang Zhong blocked Ye Fei''s hand knife, he felt very painful in the place where his arm was hit. He knew if he still blocked Ye Fei''s attack, he must lose. Therefore, he stretched out his hands to grab Ye Fei''s hands.


    Ye Fei scratched back, and their hands immediately intertwined.


    At this time, Ye Fei suddenly loudly shouted, then he forced apart the hands of Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong felt his arm was suddenly separated, and his joint, muscle, ligament were pulled severe pain.


    At the same time, Ye Fei used his shoulder to hit the chest of Wang Zhong.


    With a loud bang, Wang Zhong was immediately knocked out of the ring.


    Wang Zhong was knocked out of the the ring, suddenly rushed over, wanted to fight with Ye Fei again.


    "The winner is No. 288."


    Over here, the referee had declared Ye Fei was the winner.


    Looking at Ye Fei''s indifferent eyes, Wang Zhong who was going back to the ring was stunned.


    He lost the match!


    Lost for the first time!


    "No, no. I''ll fight you again!"


    The eyes of Wang Zhong were bloodshot and he roared loudly in the hall.


    "But... That''s not how it''s supposed to be."


    The referee did not think that Wang Zhong incredibly did not admit defeat, facing aggressive Wang Zhong, he did not know how to do.


    "Still want to fight me? Next time, I will not hit you out of the ring! You must have the consciousness of death!"


    Ye Fei coldly glanced at this genius without military virtue.


    The real genius, not only needed to understand military study, but also needed to learn to admit defeat.


    Because in this world, there was always someone better than you!


    "I still want to fight you. Come on, you this coward."


    Facing Ye Fei''s cold eyes, Wang Zhong couldn''t help but trembling.


    Suddenly a slap hit Wang Zhong in the face, and Wang Zhong looked up in anger, but saw his master Qin Mingyue was looking at him with an angry expression.


    "Master, you... You hit me."


    Wang Zhong had tears in his eyes. In his impression, his master was indeed strict, but he never hit himself or even his face.


    "You come back with me, don''t be a disgrace here. You lost this match, OK? You must admit your failure."


    Qin Mingyue angrily said.


    "Master..."


    Wang Zhong still wanted to fight Ye Fei, but dared not disobey his master, so he looked back mercilessly at Ye Fei, then followed Qin Mingyue to exit the hall ahead of time.


    The news that a seeded player failed in the second match immediately went out, causing a great stir in the hall.


    "What? It is impossible."


    The people who have heard of Wang Zhong came around, wondering if they had heard the wrong news.


    In the minds of these people, Wang Zhong was never able to fall, because he was a young guru.


    However, this young guru was defeated by another man younger than him in the ring.


    The collapse of one martial arts legend marked the birth of another martial arts legend.


    When these people saw the live video recorded on the mobile phones, they burst into a great shout to cheer for Ye Fei.


    "Good, you are so great! I''m proud of you."


    At this moment, Liu Ao walked to the side of Ye Fei, said with a smile.


    Li Bin and Zhong Mei were also excited, especially Zhong Mei, she was worried about if Ye Fei was injured, so she kept asking Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, unexpectedly, you come here. Wang Zhong incredibly can''t defeat you, you really make me impressed."


    A young man dressed in a suit came over, and he was a bit fat.


    He was surrounded by a few bodyguards with serious faces.


    "Yuan Chen."


    When Ye Fei saw Yuan Chen, he secretly complained. At first, he thought when he entered the top ten, he could meet Yuan Chen. But unexpectedly, in the second match, he just met Yuan Chen.


    When Li Bin saw Yuan Chen, he was also stunned, wanted to hide to the side, but was stopped by a bodyguard.


    "Ye Fei, long time no see, how are you?"


    Yuan Chen opened his arms and hugged Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei had no way, could only hug with him, then he heard Yuan Chen said in his ear, "Ye Fei, you incredibly dare to steal my thing with this thief, do not you want to live?"

 Chapter 244 Kneel Down to Serve Tea

    Yuan Chen seemed to be hugging Ye Fei, in fact, he was threatening Ye Fei by lowering his voice.


    The body of Ye Fei was slightly trembling, because he knew that Yuan Chen had already known he let Li Bin steal his wallet.


    "Mr. Yuan, that thing is just a joke."


    Ye Fei admitted that he let Li bin steal his wallet. As the saying went, if enmity was not settled amicably there was no end to it.


    Yuan Chen should forgive Ye Fei, and shook hands with him.


    At this time, Yuan Chen suddenly pushed Ye Fei away, then he stepped back, staring at Ye Fei, coldly said, "Joke? It''s really perfect joke. I tell you, no one dares to joke with me!"


    "Mr. Yuan, Ye Fei just finished his match, now he needs to prepare for the next match, so he needs to have a rest."


    Li Bin saw there was an evil smile on the face of Yuan Chen, so he wanted to leave here with Ye Fei.


    "Stop!"


    Yuan Chen suddenly loudly said.


    Ye Fei knew Yuan Chen this man was always arrogant in normal times. He must have hated the last thing in the western restaurant, today finally seized the opportunity, he must revenge.


    Sure enough, when Ye Fei thought of that, Yuan Chen said, "Ye Fei, I think you should immediately apologize to me for the last thing. otherwise, I will let you can not participate in this tournament."


    The words of Yuan Chen immediately made the audience stunned, but after knowing the identity of Yuan Chen, they became silent.


    Because everyone knew Yuan Chen absolutely had the ability to do so.


    "Ye Fei, the arm is no match for the thigh... You should apologize to him."


    Li Bin lowered his voice to say that, in fact, he was so afraid that both of his legs were trembling.


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin, knowing that he was thinking about the Swallow Club. If because of this thing, Ye Fei was disqualified, Li Bin would be very regretful.


    "Brother, such Yuan Chen this kind of villain, I can not be bowed, but, today I give you a face."


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and said.


    Then Ye Fei stepped forward, handed over to Yuan Chen, and said, "Mr. Yuan, last time I was wrong, I hope you can forgive me..."


    "Hey, come on."


    Before Ye Fei finished his words, Yuan Chen roughly interrupted him. He sneered and said, "Ye Fei, that''s how you apologize? Don''t you know you should kneel down to serve tea?"


    Kneel down to serve tea!


    Ye Fei suddenly became furious.


    Yuan Chen this man was really insatiable, originally Ye Fei thought it was OK to apology to him by talking to him, but unexpectedly, he incredibly wanted Ye Fei to kneel to serve tea.


    And in public, kneel to serve tea.


    There was gold in the knee of a man, so Ye Fei could not kneel, any man would not kneel at this moment.


    "Yuan Chen, I see, you do not want me to apologize to you, but want to humiliate me in public."


    Ye Fei stared at Yuan Chen and said.


    Yuan Chen gently patted his hands with a smile on his face, "Yes, you are right, I just want to humiliate you! What do you think? What can you do?"


    When Ye Fei look at Yuan Chen this appearance, he clenched his fist, wanted to rush over to hit him, but he was stopped by Li Bin, shouted, "Ye Fei, don''t impulse, he deliberately provoke you. If you hit him, you definitely will be disqualified. If you keep calm and ignore him, even if he is the Big Man of this tournament, he can not casually cancel your qualification."


    Liu Ao also didn''t think Ye Fei incredibly was so impulsive, so he immediately let a few disciple of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club pull Ye Fei, sent him to the lounge.


    Yuan Chen looked at the back of Ye Fei, sneered, "You are really naive, you think I have no way to let you lose the qualification?"


    When Yuan Chen waved his hands, a middle-aged man around him immediately came over, "What can I do for you?"


    "Find a person who can defeat Ye Fei, and then inform the referee to play a trick, I want Ye Fei to be eliminated in the next match."


    "Yes, sir."


    The middle-aged man went to find someone immediately.


    .........................


    Place: The lounge of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club.


    Ye Fei just rest for about ten minute, then he heard a voice inside the loudspeaker, "No. 288 vs. No. 400."


    Li Bin, like a cat stepping on the tail, jumped up and shouted, "What''s going on? Why is it your turn so soon? There must be something wrong about this."


    Liu Ao touched his chin and frowned, "You need to rest at least one hour, it is possible to fight again. Now it''s not even 10 minutes, there must be something wrong."


    Ye Fei shook his head, said, "But I must go. If I do not enter the ring, that will be a direct waiver."


    All the people nodded and there was no better way to deal with it now.


    They knew Yuan Chen was playing a trick, controlled the match, but they did not have any methods.


    When Ye Fei came back to the ring, he saw Yuan Chen was sitting there.


    After Yuan Chen saw Ye Fei, he immediately laughed,


    "Hey yo, unexpectedly, you''re back so soon."


    "Yuan Chen, what do you want?"


    Ye Fei coldly asked.


    "I just want to see the match. The next match is absolutely amazing!"


    Hearing the words of Yuan Chen, Ye Fei became angry.


    At this time, a group of people were walking toward here.


    The leader was an old man who wore a black silk dress, and he was about 1.7 meters tall.


    "Absolute master!"


    When Ye Fei saw this elder, he felt the temperament of this elder was different from other ordinary martial artist.


    Liu Ao was already stunned, then he stepped forward, respectfully said, "Hello, master Yang. Why do you come here?"

 Chapter 245 The Grand Master

    Liu Ao was already a master in the martial arts, the man who could make him so respected must be the grand master in the martial arts.


    This elder was called Yang Huaiyuan, was one of the three grand masters in the martial arts of Shanghai. His Tai Chi was superb, in a long time ago, he was already famous not only in Shanghai, but also in China.


    "Oh, Eagle King Liu Ao, you''re here, too. You also have match in this tournament?"


    Master Yang smiled and gently smoothed his beard.


    "Not me, but my friend."


    Liu Ao pointed to Ye Fei in the ring and said, "It seems that his opponent should be your disciple in this match. Your Tai Chi is superb, and I think your disciple must be outstanding. This time, there must be a good match."


    "Hah, my martial arts club is not like yours, there are lots of outstanding disciples. I am so old, but still can not get a good disciple. In the match this time, I will fight in person."


    After saying that, Yang Huaiyuan walked into the ring.


    "Master Yang, you will fight by yourself?"


    Liu Ao could not believe his ears, and his whole person was stunned, about three seconds later, he just opened his mouth and said, "How could that be? You are oppressing the weak."


    "Eagle King, your words are poor. There are no weaklings in the ring, haven''t you heard this sentence? Rest assured, I''ll give some directions to him."


    Yang Huaiyuan laughed, at the same time, he had adjusted his body to its peak.


    "Master Yang... How could you do that. ¡±


    Liu Ao saw Yang Huaiyuan obviously was serious, so he scolded him in the heart. He could not have imagined that Yang Huaiyuan would have done such a shameless thing.


    Although there was no restriction on age and identity, the martial arts clubs had a tacit understanding that the curator-level martial artist would not fight in the ring.


    It was very easy to explain, the man who could become the curator was at least forty years old, and must be famous in the martial arts. If they fought in the ring, it was merited for them to win, but once they lost the match, they would lose their faces.


    Yang Huaiyuan was one of the three grand masters of martial arts, he also knew that.


    Therefore, the reason why he fought in the ring was a little intriguing.


    Finally, almost all of the people''s eyes were fell on Yuan Chen.


    At the same time, Yuan Chen crossed his legs and sat in the audience, and he was a little dissatisfied, said to the middle-aged man, "I told you to find a man who can fight, how did you find an elder to come here? He is so old, you think he can defeat Ye Fei? I heard of that, Ye Fei beat lots of people down in the dog building by himself, if this elder can not defeat Ye Fei, I will kill you."


    The middle-aged man was a little helpless, because Yuan Chen was not the martial artist, and he did not know who is Yang Huaiyuan. Now This middle-aged man did not know how to explain, so he patted the chest and said, "Boss, please rest assured, master Yang is the grand master in the martial arts of Shanghai, and he is very good at Tai Chi."


    "Hah, great."


    Yuan Chen grinned and shouted to the referee in the ring, "Stop loitering, start the match quickly."


    Then, Yuan Chen waved his hands to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, come on. In the face of an old man, if you lose, you will lose your face."


    "Ye Fei, you... Try your best. Your opponent is the grand master, even if you lose, it is not embarrassing."


    Seeing the match would start, Liu Ao went to the side of the ring, whispered to Ye Fei.


    "Grand master!"


    Ye Fei''s body was trembling, because he did not know how strong the grand master was, and this was his first time to see.


    There was no limit to martial arts, and the top martial artist was clearly not the end, but the beginning. And the next stop was the grand master.


    "I know."


    Ye Fei nodded, no matter what others said, he was still excited, because he would fight the grand master.


    Ye Fei knew he could not lose now!


    Not for others, just for himself, Ye Fei now could not give up.


    "The match begins!"


    The referee saw the they were standing in the ring, so he announced the start of the match.


    "Well, you''re in good physical condition. Today, I will give you some directions."


    Yang Huaiyuan was not anxious to fight Ye Fei, but chatted with Ye Fei.


    "Come on!"


    But Ye Fei did not want to chat with him.


    Suddenly, Ye Fei rushed over, and he used the Eagle Claw Attack to hit toward the belly of Yang Huaiyuan.


    This move of Ye Fei was very abrupt with fierce force, but silent, even there was not any sound.This made Yang Huaiyuan also surprised.


    In the past, when Ye Fei used Eagle Claw Attack, there would be a sound of broken air, like a mournful eagle was crying. But now, Ye Fei had entered the silent state of Eagle Claw Attack.


    This special training of this month had made his martial art raise a level.


    When Liu Ao saw Ye Fei''s Eagle Claw Attack, he was stunned, "What? Just one month, why his martial art ascends so quickly!"


    The ordinary martial artist needed to practice Eagle Claw Attack in three years, he just could reach the achievement of Ye Fei.


    However, Liu Ao clearly knew Ye Fei only practiced for just one month.


    "Is he really a genius of martial art?"


    "Maybe, he is really the genius of martial art. I was right to teach him martial arts.This boy will become a grand master in the future."


    Liu Ao was shocked and then became very happy, he knew Ye Fei was a real genius.

 Chapter 246 Wage An Arduous Struggle

    Yang Huaiyuan suddenly retreated his body quickly.


    Ye Fei this claw, full of strength, so Yang Huaiyuan also dared not confront the tough with toughness, he could only dodge his attack, and then took a chance to fight back.


    After all, Yang Huaiyuan thought he was an elder and grand master, so he did not want to confront the tough with toughness. Once he fell to the ground by Ye Fei¡¯s attack, he would lose his face.


    The moves of Yang Huaiyuan were also extremely amazing. He drew a circle on the ground with his footsteps, stepped back seven or eight meters, to the edge of the ring. Ye Fei followed to rush over without stopping.


    At this time, Yang Huaiyuan suddenly turned around, with right foot suddenly trampled the ground, he rushed towards Ye Fei.He stretched out his fist to hit Ye Fei.


    After his fist touched the claw of Ye Fei, Yang huaiyuan repeatedly stepped back, just stopped at the edge of the ring.


    With a sound, the black silk clothes on the belly of Yang Huaiyuan suddenly had five claw marks, and his clothes were scratched, exposing flesh.


    In fact, just a moment ago, the power of Eagle Claw Attack of Ye Fei was too aggressive.


    Although Yang Huaiyuan dodged fast, it still hit the clothes.


    This move immediately showed Ye Fei''s amazing strength.


    This was the result of a month of intensive training, now Ye Fei''s finger strength was very amazing, he could easily crush the human bones.


    At the same time, Ye Fei also stepped back a dozen steps, just barely stood.


    Like Yang Huaiyuan, the clothes onYe Fei''s back were torn apart to reveal the black vest underneath.


    This move of Ye Fei seemed to have the upper hand, in fact, he did not take much advantage.


    This made Ye Fei was also secretly surprised, he did not think Yang Huaiyuan this old man incredibly had such a big strength.


    Ye Fei dared not neglect, he moved his footsteps to rush over again.


    As if the swallow flew over the water, in the twinkling of an eye, he reached the front of Yang Huaiyuan again, then he stretched out his two hands to grab the shoulder of Yang Huaiyuan.


    This move was the essence of Wudang Eagle Claw Attack, as long as his hands grabbed the arms of Yang Huaiyuan, pressed his acupuncture points, then he must win this match.


    The eagle seized its prey with a tear in both its claws, then the prey would fall apart and its body was torn into several pieces.


    This was the most cruel, vicious trick, full of natural survival rules.


    Ye Fei used this trick, that meant the Kung Fu of Yang Huaiyuan was too amazing, Ye Fei must go all out.


    Yang Huaiyuan saw Ye Fei rushed over, like ferocious eagle on the top of the snow mountain, vaguely, Yang Huaiyuan seemed to smelled the fishy blood.


    At this time, Yang Huaiyuan did not have time to think about more, he jumped up, like a dragon wanted to get out of heaven.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hands to block Ye Fei''s attack.


    Most people thought Tai Chi was soft, like radio gymnastics, there was nothing lethal. But they did not know, Tai Chi was divided into two ways, one was soft fist, the other was punch.


    The people who wanted to practice Tai Chi must master these two ways, so they could fight with others.


    The power of this punch of Yang Huaiyuan was huge, and he was indeed the most powerful opponent of Ye Fei.


    This nearly sixty-year-old man was not physically degraded because of his age!


    When the fist of Yang Huaiyuan touch the claw of Ye Fei, suddenly, Ye Fei felt the whole body including the bones, tendons, ligaments and muscles was blown up by a bomb.


    The blood in the veins also seemed to be shaken violently, the heart was beating fast, and the guts seemed to jump out.


    Especially his hands, seemed to be shocked by 100,000 volts voltage, almost were unconscious.


    Yang Huaiyuan was also uncomfortable, and he felt his body was limp, had no strength.


    "This boy is so young, but his Kung Fu is really horrible!"


    Yang Huaiyuan wanted to finish this match quickly, but at this time, Ye Fei suddenly buckled his five fingers, like steel hooks and iron claws, deeply grabbed into Yang Huaiyuan''s fist.


    Yang Huaiyuan felt very painful.


    Ye Fei''s Eagle Claw Attack, now had been trained to a very sharp point.


    He could easily lift up the water vat that was full of water.


    Whit this contact, Yang Huaiyuan just knew Ye Fei''s Eagle Claw Attack had reached the top, he never had seen this power in his life.


    No wonder before Yang Huaiyuan came here, he heard Ye Fei defeated the disciple of Qin Mingyue.


    Liu Ao kept nodding in the audience, today he was very stunned by Ye Fei''s performance. He believed that Ye Fei must be a grand master in the future, and now he was very proud of Ye Fei.


    Zhong Mei watched this match nervously, because she was very worried about Ye Fei. Now he wanted to stop Ye Fei from fighting in the ring, but she knew she could not do that. So she could only cheer for him silently in her heart.


    Suddenly, a sound like the roar of a bull burst from the chest of Ye Fei.


    In a flash, Ye Fei adjusted his breath and rushed over again.


    Facing this fierce attack, Yang Huaiyuan knew now it was the key of this match, so he abruptly shook his arms, trod the ground with one foot, incredibly trod the wood floor broken.


    At the same time, he twist his knees in as he pushed up with his legs, this made Ye Fei the whole person flew out.

 Chapter 247 Never Give Up

    The strength of Yang Huaiyuan had practiced to extremely advanced realm, he once performed on the television station, four men made their effort to press on his arms, he suddenly shook his arms, made them flew out three meters away.


    Ye Fei was no exception, as if he was knocked over by a bulldozer, the body''s center of gravity was shaken off by Yang Huaiyuan, and the whole body flew towards the ring outside.


    Yang Huaiyuan was relieved, it seemed this time he would win!


    Watching this scene, all the audience uttered a exclamation.


    Zhong Mei was nervous to stand up, with hands clasped, as if she was praying for the emergence of miracles.


    But Yuan Chen was excited, even he this layman also saw out Ye Fei would fall outside the ring.


    But at this time, a miracle occurred.


    In midair, Ye Fei''s shook his body, straight as a javelin, then suddenly he used his arms to tightly hold his knees, just like a diving athlete was diving, then, his body stretched again, like the bird in the sky.


    It was hard to make a series of such complicated movements in midair, as a result, Ye Fei''s center of gravity moved again.


    Originally Ye Fei was like a parabola flying out, but when he flew to the highest point of the parabola, he actually fell straight.


    This was the unique Qinggong of the Swallow Club.


    Ye Fei landed firmly on his feet, his heel stepped on the edge of the ring, and did not fall out of the ring.


    But a dark red blood ran from the corner of his mouth.


    After the battle with Yang Huaiyuan, the internal organs of Ye Fei had been badly hurt, and he reluctantly resorted to this kind of Qinggong, also made his muscle strained.


    Even so, Ye Fei still stood firmly in the ring, and did not fall down.


    "Young man, your Qinggong is very amazing. But you don''t have the power to fight, and you can not defeat me. If you fight again, your body will be ruined and your life is in danger."


    Yang Huaiyuan lightly said, and he used his sharp eyes to stare at this young man.


    "You want me to surrender, to give up?"


    Ye Fei saw Yang Huaiyuan did not storm, so he took advantage of this opportunity to secretly control his breathing.


    "Yes, you are still young, there is no need for you to ruin your future."


    Yang Huaiyuan put his hands on the back, slowly said.


    "Sorry, I do not have the habit of surrender, if you have the ability, you can beat me down."


    Ye Fei also knew that he could not defeat Yang Huaiyuan, his understanding in the martial art had a big gap with Yang Huaiyuan''s.


    Even so, Ye Fei would never give up.


    It was about the dignity of a soldier.


    The motto of the Falcon was never give up.


    This was also the main reason that Ye Fei believed Liu Han would not surrender.


    "You really do not surrender? Then don''t blame me!"


    Yang Huaiyuan seriously said.


    Ye Fei did not answer, and he was ready to fight with Yang Huaiyuan again.


    However, at this time, Yang Huaiyuan suddenly sighed, then slowly walked to the edge of the ring, and then he gently jumped out of the ring.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden act of Yang Huaiyuan. After a while, the referee in the ring first reacted, holding the hand of Ye Fei, announced, "The winner is No. 288."


    Wow!


    At this time, all the people were loudly talking about that.


    "The grand master Yang Huaiyuan is defeated? He volunteered to jump out of the ring? What the hell is going on here?"


    "Ye Fei win this match, oh my god, Ye Fei incredibly defeat Yang Huaiyuan this grand master, how is that possible?"


    "It is so surprising. Does Yang Huaiyuan feel that he can''t win? Why he actively admit defeat? I can not understand, really can not understand."


    "No, no, you see Ye Fei''s face, his face is pale, obviously if Yang Huaiyuan fights with Ye Fei, he will undoubtedly win this match, I guess there are some secrets in it."


    "But the key is, why did Yang Huaiyuan do this, he is the grand master, today he incredibly is defeated by a young man. Whether he meant it or not, it''s about his face!"


    Everyone was guessing, they did not know why Yang Huaiyuan did that, there were different opinions, but no one could get the real reason.


    In the ring, Ye Fei touched his head, because he also did not know why Yang Huaiyuan did that.


    Yang Huaiyuan was silent, put his hands behind him, walked to the lounge, picked up the teacup, started to drink tea.


    In a short time, Yuan Chen brought people to rushed into the lounge.


    Yuan Chen pointed to the nose of Yang Huaiyuan, scolded, "Fuck you, obviously you can win this match, but why did you suddenly admit defeat?"


    The disciples of Yang Huaiyuan surrounded Yuan Chen, glared to him and said, "Who are you? You incredibly dare to insult our master? We will teach you a lesson."


    "This is the president of martial arts association, Yuan Chen."


    The middle-aged man behind Yuan Chen loudly shouted, "If you dare to move a hair of president Yuan, we will find people take off you sign, believe it or not."


    Hearing this title, Yang Huaiyuan''s disciples dared not move again, and their eyes were all cast on the body of Yang Huaiyuan, waiting for their master to decide.


    Yang Huaiyuan smiled and said, "The man who arranged me to fight with No. 288 is you, I have finished your task."


    "Bullshit! Tell me why you admit defeat? You are really shameless."


    Yuan Chen still scolded.


    "What can I do if I don''t admit defeat? You think I can beat that boy to death in the ring? And his Kung Fu is so great, I certainly can not beat him to death."


    Yang Huaiyuan coughed, originally, he also thought Ye Fei was a genius in the martial arts.

 Chapter 248 The Power of The Grand Master

    "Old bastard! In this era, the people who have the money are the genius."


    Hearing the reason of Yang Huaiyuan, Yuan Chen did not agree at all, but angrily shouted.


    "Get out of here. No common goal, no common cause to cooperate. I have nothing to say to you!"


    Yang Huaiyuan had known Yuan Chen was a downright businessman, and a real martial artist thought money meant nothing to him.


    These two kinds of people, like two parallel lines, could never intersect.


    Yang Huaiyuan closed his eyes, took a sip of a teacup, and pointed to the door.


    "Sorry, my master is tired, he needs to rest, please you go back."


    A middle-aged man stood out, he was Yang Huaiyuan''s disciple, and his words were also very decent.


    Unexpectedly, now Yuan Chen was already furious, he immediately pointed to his nose and shouted, "Who do you think you are, you dare to talk to me like that! Believe it or not, tomorrow your broken martial arts club will be closed!"


    "Close my martial art club, you can have a try!"


    After Yang Huaiyuan suddenly pressed the table, the whole person already flew out, reached behind Yuan Chen.


    "Old bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Yuan Chen was surrounded by several bodyguards, when these bodyguards saw Yang Huaiyuan was aggressive, knew something bad might happen, so they stopped in front of Yang Huaiyuan.


    "Old bastard, you think you are really powerful? Double boxing difficult enemy''s four hands, don''t you know that?"


    Yuan Chen was about to sneer, but this time, he saw his bodyguards were hit to fly out by Yang Huaiyuan.


    One of the bodyguards saw the situation was not good, hurriedly wanted to touch his pistol, but Yang Huaiyuan saw this man''s movement, he suddenly stretched out his hands to grab the hand of the bodyguard, with a sound, this bodyguard''s hand was snapped.


    Just in a short time, these bodyguards even had no time to take out the pistol, and they were beat to the ground.


    Yuan Chen was stunned.


    At this moment, the strength of Yang Huaiyuan was even a bit more severe than he was in the ring.


    "What... What do you want?"


    Yuan Chen couldn''t help putting out his tongue and licking his lips to cover up his panic in his heart.


    Yang Huaiyuan patted the chest of Yuan Chen, coldly said, "Young man, I advise you, although you have the right, the money and status, you have only one life. If you annoy the martial artists, they will beat you without mercy. Now you can leave here, right now."


    Yang Huaiyuan waved his hands, and his expression on the face was still smiling, but his words had made Yuan Chen scared, hurriedly ran out with his bodyguards.


    After Yuan Chen went out of the door, he lit a cigarette, and his heart was beating violently, just now he had a kind of feeling of dying. This smiling old man, was really terrible.


    "Boss, give him a lesson?"


    The bodyguards around him came up with bad ideas.


    "Boss, just now Yang Huaiyuan patted your chest, I am a little concerned, do you have any discomfort now?" The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    His name was Duan Yanxuan, was one of the leaders of the Martial Arts Association, meanwhile, he was also a martial artist, so, Yuan Chen these laymen saw nothing, but he saw something bad.


    "Nothing, I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    Yuan Chen said in amazement, "What do you mean?"


    "There''s a real thing going around in martial arts. In the republic of China, a traitor became the director of the local security department, and he was very arrogant and unreasonable. After a few days, he met an old man in the street, and the old man walked over to pat his shoulder. The traitor did not feel anything wrong at that time, but three days later, he felt very painful, then a few days later, he died."


    Duan Yanxuan frowned and said, "Maye you think this thing is incredible, but in fact, it can be explained. That old man was the grand master, when he patted the traitor''s shoulder, he had broken the traitor''s internal organs. I am afraid Yang Huaiyuan also did the same thing."


    Yuan Chen was startled, so he hurriedly unbuttoned his suit, and suddenly found the green powder fell from the hem of the clothes.


    "What is this?"


    Duan Yanxuan squat on the ground to observe it, like a stone powder.


    Yuan Chen suddenly thought of something, so took out the thin black rope on his neck, originally there was a jade on the black rope, but now, there was nothing but green powder.


    That jade incredibly changed into the powder.


    "Oh shit, his strength is really amazing."


    Duan Yanxuan was shocked, so he loudly shouted.


    "I guess this old bastard tried to kill me, but my luck was good, this jade protected me."


    "No."


    Duan Yanxuan shook his head and said, "With his Kung Fu, of course he had seen this jade. I think he deliberately crushed the jade to warn you. We should not provoke master Yang..."


    Yuan Chen nodded, full of fear.


    Now he just realized how horrible Yang Huaiyuan this kind of the grand master was.


    Moreover, if Yang Huaiyuan really killed someone, then the police could not find evidence, the law also could not sanction.


    After this day, the group stage was over, and the top ten players in the five ring were chosen for the next match.


    And in the tournament, the most popular people were not those masters, but the Swallow Club Ye Fei.


    Now, there were even some legends, with his strength, Ye Fei could enter the top three in this tournament.


    After all, Ye Fei defeated the grand master Yang Huaiyuan.


    However, now Ye Fei did not know he had been famous in the martial arts, because he had been sent to the hospital.


    After the doctor''s diagnosis, Ye Fei''s physical condition was not good.


    Ye Fei entered the top 50, but the doctor suggested that he''d better abstain from the rest of the matches.

 Chapter 249 Encounter Mysterious Man

    Hearing the words of the doctor, Li Bin was like the ant on a hot, walked around in the ward, "How could this be? It''s not easy for us to have the opportunity to make the Swallow Club carry forward. Alas, I shouldn''t have offended Yuan Chen at that time."


    "We have offended him anyway, and now it''s useless for us to regret. Rest assured, it is impossible for me to abandon the match until I entered the top ten."


    Ye Fei coughed and said.


    "Ye Fei, can you fight again? If you can''t fight, don''t be reluctant."


    Li Bin was seemingly concerned about Ye Fei and said.


    Ye Fei waved his hands and closed his eyes wearily.


    "All right. Ye Fei you take time to rest, I will help you arrange the thing of the tournament."


    Li Bin knew Ye Fei was not an untrustworthy person, so he was happily left here.


    Ye Fei was lying in his bed, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Ye Fei''s internal organs were badly injured, to tell the truth, if he met such Yang Huaiyuan this kind of grand master again, then the result must be a fiasco.


    With Ye Fei''s current physical condition, he didn''t even have the confidence to win the next match, because Yuan Chen must play a dirty trick and control Ye Fei''s opponent.


    At such a disadvantage, but Li Bin incredibly wanted Ye Fei to continue fighting for his own self interest.


    Li Bin was originally an ordinary man, so Ye Fei could understand his thought.


    ........................


    Night fell.


    Place: In the busy street.


    Wang Zhong was carrying the bottle of wine in his hands and walked in the street, like a tramp.


    It was Wang Zhong''s first defeat since he began to practice martial arts.


    After returning, Qin Mingyue did not scold Wang Zhong, but sighed.


    This sigh made Wang Zhong was not acceptable, at the moment, he could only drink the wines to narcotic himself to forget today''s fiasco.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhong could not forget.


    "Ye Fei, , Ye Fei, Ye Fei..."


    The name was repeated in Wang Zhong''s mouth, and his eyes were red. The hatred had made him almost crazy.


    At this time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of Wang Zhong.


    "Fuck off."


    Wang Zhong was angry, did not raise his head, and he directly bumped to that figure.


    With the physical quality of Wang Zhong, even if the other side was a strong man, he would be knocked over.


    But at this time, the figure slightly moved sideways, then stretched out his feet to hook the ankle of Wang Zhong.


    Then Wang Zhong fell to the ground, was very embarrassed.


    "Fuck you."


    Wang Zhong stood up, used the bottle to hit the face of that figure.


    The figure stretched out his hands, with a mournful eagle shouted, he crushed the bottle in his hands.


    Eagle Claw Attack!


    Wang Zhong recognized this figure''s martial arts moves, immediately thought of today he was defeated by Ye Fei''s Eagle Claw Attack in the ring.


    Wang Zhong just clearly saw this figure was a 1.7-meter youth, he was not tall, and the appearance was not impressive, but his a pair of eyes were bright as the star, he must be a martial artist.


    The young man was dressed in camouflage, and smelled of military blood.


    "What... What do you want?"


    Wang Zhong loudly shouted.


    "You are Wang Zhong, the disciple of Qin Mingyue? No, I don''t think so."


    The young man''s eyes were contemptuous, and he glanced sideways at Wang Zhong without answering his question.


    "You can insult me, but not my master!"


    Wang Zhong suddenly became angry, he clenched his right fist and hit the young man on the chest.


    "How dare you be arrogant!"


    The young man sneered, and at the same time, he stretched out a hand, firmly grabbed Wang Zhong''s fist.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Zhong immediately issued a sad cry, because he was so painful that his face was twisted, full of cold sweat.


    After destroying the right hand of Wang Zhong, the young man seized Wang Zhong''s collar, "You are really so ridiculous."


    "You... What the hell do you want to do?"


    Now Wang Zhong just knew the Kung Fu of this young man was even better than Ye Fei, the excruciating pain of the broken bone in his right hand nearly made him insensible.


    "Do you want to become stronger?"


    The young man suddenly grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Become stronger? You''ve ruined my hand and asked if I want to be stronger? Are you kidding me?"


    Wang Zhong still did not understand what the young people wanted to do.


    "I ask you, do you want to become stronger?"


    The young man looked at the eyes of Wang Zhong and said.


    "Yes, I do."


    Wang Zhong thought to himself, if he became stronger, the first person who he would kill was this young man, the second was Ye Fei.


    " I like your eyes now."


    The young man said to Wang Zhong, "I just give you one hour to go the nearby bank to withdraw all your money. I give you a chance to be stronger."


    "I can''t believe it."


    Wang Zhong shook his head, it was not easy to become stronger, if he could easily become stronger, why he still practiced martial arts.


    The young man coldly said, "You have no choice."


    ...............


    The next morning, Qin Mingyue just found Wang Zhong did not return overnight, this made him uneasy.


    "Who has seen Wang Zhong today?"


    Wearing pajamas, Qin Mingyue walked to the hall of the martial arts club and said to the disciples who practiced martial arts nearby.


    "Master, we haven''t even seen him."


    The disciples shook their heads one by one.


    "Call him, make a phone call to Wang Zhong."


    A disciple immediately made a phone call to Wang Zhong, after a short while, he frowned and said, "Master, the subscriber I dialed is powered off."


    "What?"


    Qin Mingyue waved his hands, did not say more. He spent the day in anxiety, and he made hundreds of calls to Wang Zhong, always did not get through.


    It was late in the evening that Qin Mingyue just realized that something had happened!

 Chapter 250 Serial Missing

    For the whole day, Qin Mingyue didn''t find Wang Zhong and couldn''t get through his phone, which made him very anxious.


    However, Qin Mingyue''s disciples were not worried about that, so they comforted Qin Mingyue, "Master, after all, Wang Zhong is an adult, and you do not need to worry about him."


    "No, I''m going to call the police!"


    Qin Mingyue said he must go to the police, because he thought his disciple Wang Zhong was missing.


    These disciples also had no way, and they could not persuade their master, so they could only go to the police station with Qin Mingyue.


    The police officers heard of Qin Mingyue this person, knew he was a famous martial artist nearby. Once he came to the police station to perform Kung Fu, and the armed police were full of praise, so these two police officers were very polite to Qin Mingyue.


    However, after listening to the report contents of Qin Mingyue, two police officers almost laughed out, so they hurriedly lit a cigarette.


    "Master Qin, your disciple is already an adult, and he''s not been missing for more than twenty-four hours, right?"


    A police officer asked with a notepad in his hand, "Have you noticed any signs, such as an extortion letter or a call? Why do you think he was kidnapped?"


    "It''s not kidnapping, it''s missing. There is no sign but I feel something wrong."


    Qin Mingyue was not a fool, he could see these two police officers were laughing at himself, so he suppressed his anger and said.


    "But master Qin, it''s not that we don''t believe your feelings. However, your disciple is an adult. Even if it is a juvenile, he must be missing for more than three days before the case can be filed. Perhaps he is in a bad mood and drunk at a bar."


    A policeman shook his head and said.


    "I do not want to talk to you. I want to talk to your leader."


    Qin Mingyue directly went to find the director of today''s shift. However, Qin Mingyue''s report content was really ridiculous, so the director also could not help him, then sent Qin Mingyue out of the police station.


    Qin Mingyue was so angry, fortunately, one of his disciples was smart, he proposed, "Master, this group of police officers are like that, they often ignore the eagerness of the people. When they come out of the police station, it is too late. Now it''s up to us to find him."


    "Nonsense. Shanghai is so big, if I have the ability to find Wang Zhong, I will come to beg these police officers?"


    Qin Mingyue angrily said.


    "We don''t have a lot of people in our martial art club, but Wang Zhong is the contestant. Although he has been eliminated, doesn''t the Martial Arts Association have a little responsibility for that? We can launch other martial artists to look for Wang Zhong through the Martial Arts Association. I''m sure we''ll find him soon."


    The disciple turned his eyes and came up with a method.


    "Good idea! I''m going to find the Martial Arts Association now!"


    Qin Mingyue felt this was really a good method, so he immediately took his disciples to find the president of the Martial Arts Association.


    The president of Martial Arts Association Zhang Songlei was ready to go to dinner with Yuan Chen, when he saw Qin Mingyue came over, he immediately smiled, "Master Qin, How did you come? You haven''t eaten yet, right? Go, let''s have dinner together, it''s my treat today."


    Qin Mingyue saw Yuan Chen, knowing he was the investor of this tournament, and Yuan Chen would also hold a seat on the executive committee of the newly formed joint alliance of Shanghai Martial Arts Clubs.


    "I have no time to have dinner now, my disciple Wang Zhong is missing."


    Qin Mingyue eagerly said.


    "What the hell is going on, you talk about it."


    Zhang Songlei frowned and said.


    Qin Mingyue said out his feeling.


    After hearing the words of Qin Mingyue, Zhang Songlei patted his shoulder, "Master Qin, are you a little paranoid? Now young people often go out to play. Of course, I know Wang Zhong is a good man, a qualified martial artist. But is it possible for him to take advantage of this opportunity to travel to the mountains or somewhere to relax and pursue the true meaning of the martial arts. You know, we martial artists often go to the mountains to practice martial art."


    "But if he goes to the mountain, he must tell me about that."


    Qin Mingyue had thought about this possibility, but he always felt something wrong.


    However, after Zhang Songlei said that, Qin Ming thought carefully for a while, also felt Wang Zhong should not have an accident, after all, Wang Zhong was his outstanding disciple.


    With the invitation of Zhang Songlei, although Qin Mingyue was anxious, he could only go to have dinner with them. They went to a Hong Kong-style tea house, many of the martial artists like to come here to eat some foods.


    In addition to Qin Mingyue, Zhang Songlei also invited a few martial artists, they were famous figures in the martial arts of Shanghai.


    During the dinner, everyone drank a lot of wine, and the telephone of Zhang Songlei rang three times, so he went out to pick up three times, every time he returned, his face was a bit serious.


    Finally, in the fourth time, Zhang Songlei couldn''t help calling Yuan Chen them out, "Something not good happens."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When these people saw Zhang Songlei was serious, they wanted to know what happened.


    "Master Qin, you can''t get through the phone of your disciple Wang Zhong, right?"


    Zhang Songlei did not answer, but looked at Qin Mingyue, asked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Mingyue was a little distracted.


    "It''s a bit strange now, besides Wang Zhong, another four martial artists are also missing."


    Zhang Songlei said.


    "What? Is it someone who has eyes on our martial art of Shanghai?"

 Chapter 251 A Sinister Trick

    "Five martial artists have disappeared! And because they''ve only been missing for a day. Many of the martial art clubs do not care about that. Perhaps, now lots of people are missing."


    Zhang Songlei thought for a while and got an astonishing conclusion.


    "President Zhang, No. After all, this is the first day, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    A middle-aged man shook his head, he obviously did not agree with Zhang Songlei''s view.


    "Just now I called the staff work overtime at night. According to the available information, the missing martial artists are between 20 and 30 years old, and they have one thing in common, they are all eliminated from the first day of the tournament."


    Zhang Songlei felt something bad, immediately made a phone call to let staff work overtime.


    There were many martial artists in this tournament, but there were not many martial artists between the ages of twenty and thirty who were eliminated.


    Half an hour later, the result had come out.


    The result was striking, thirteen martial artists were missing since last night.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room was depressed, and everyone was a bit panic.


    Obviously, someone kept an eye on this tournament, but they had no clue about who he was.


    "Call the police."


    One man suggested.


    "Call the police? It''s OK, and Mr. Yuan is here. As long as he talks about this thing, the police department will accept it. But I don''t think it''s very useful."


    Zhang Songlei shook his head and said.


    The people also nodded, they agree with Zhang Songlei''s view, although now some martial artists were indeed missing, but the time was too short, so the police would ask some police officers to casually deal with it.


    "But what should we do? We can''t watch someone else come to make trouble."


    Yuan Chen felt a bit dizzy, just now he went to the bathroom to spit out, now he felt a little better, also joined the discussion of the topic.


    "Now, it is not altogether without a clue."


    Zhang Songlei showed a photo to Qin Mingyue and said, "The kidnapper is not silent at the time of the attack. There are signs of fighting in several places, this is the most obvious one. Have a look, you think what kind of Kung Fu the kidnapper used?"


    Above the photo, there was a common table, but the edge of the table was snapped by the fingers, and the fingerprints were clearly visible.


    Qin Mingyue looked at it for a moment, then he said, "This Kung Fu must be the Eagle Claw Attack, and he must be a master!"


    "Eagle Claw Attack?"


    Hearing this clue, the people became angry, "There are five Eagle Claw Martial Arts Club in Shanghai, what are these people trying to do?"


    When Yuan Chen heard Eagle Claw Attack these three words, he immediately thought of this was Ye Fei''s Kung Fu.


    Suddenly, Yuan Chen thought of a sinister trick.


    "Only by the traces of Eagle Claw Attack, we can''t make sure it is from the Eagle Claw Martial Arts Club. After all, there are lots of people practicing Eagle Claw Attack in this world. Maybe someone deliberately wanted to frame them."


    After all, Zhang Songlei was the president of the Martial Arts Association, and he was very considerate.


    The people nodded, their anger, which had been burning, now was subdued.


    "No, Your words are not good."


    Yuan Chen saw the people were silent, so he suddenly said, "Although I am not martial artist, I know that Kung Fu can not deceive people. Master Qin has said this person is good at Eagle Claw Attack, so he must be the master of Eagle Claw Attack. Of course, I''m not saying that there must be the person from those five Eagle Claw Martial Arts Clubs in Shanghai, but this matter always has a relationship with them. Therefore, I suggest that we should control the people of these martial art clubs, what do you think?"


    "But... It would be a bit arbitrary to do so."


    Zhang Songlei was still hesitant, if anything went wrong, it would damage his prestige.


    "I agree with his opinion, and now there is no other clue, we can only find others from this clue."


    Qin Mingyue first stood out to support Yuan Chen.


    Other several people also said they agreed with that.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to do it."


    Zhang Songlei dared not disobey Yuan Chen, after thinking for a while, he also agreed.


    "President Zhang, you are understaffed. I will help you to do something, and I will take some people to go to Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club."


    Yuan Chen said with a sinister smile.


    "Eagle King Liu Ao? OK, thank you so much."


    Zhang Songlei agreed without doubt.


    ......................


    At the moment, it was midnight, and suddenly it began to rain, the ground was wet.


    There was silence in the Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club.


    Liu Ao and his disciples had already fallen asleep.


    The sound of a road wheel was especially harsh in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly Liu Ao woke up, then he wore his clothes to come out, and he saw the gate was kicked open, then a group of people broke in.


    "What? Are you crazy? How dare you break in here?"


    Liu Ao was Furious, directly jumped down from the second floor, with a pair of eagle claws, he rushed towards a man.


    Unexpectedly, the other side incredibly was also a martial artist, he easily dodged his attack, then immediately a few people rushed out to surround Liu Ao.


    "Which club are you from?"


    Liu Ao was old, and he was injured before, so he was beat down.


    "Dad!"


    When Liu Qian and the disciples heard the voice of the fight, they hurriedly ran out, and saw Liu Ao was beat down.


    Xie Xuan took a weapon next to the wall and pointed at these people.


    And other disciples also took the weapons to point at these people.


    "Hum, these disciples incredibly dare to resist, they must have a guilty conscience, come on, get them under control."


    Yuan Chen hid behind the crowd to order the people.

 Chapter 252 To Deal With This Thing Alone

    The disciples of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were very fierce, and they immediately took the weapons next to the wall, then rushed over, two group of people instantly fought with each other.


    However, there were very few people in Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, so they were soon defeated, then were tied down with ropes and fell to the ground.


    "I know you, you are Huo Donglai from Choy Lee Fut Martial Arts Club, and you, you are Sun Fuhai from the Karate Club. Why did you break into my hall at midnight? What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Liu Ao had recognized there were incredibly several famous curators of this group of people. Liu Ao was not familiar with them, so he really did not know why they came here to kick the hall.


    There must be some hidden secrets.


    "Hey, you are the curator of this martial art club Liu Ao, right?"


    A young fat man came up with a nasty smile on his face.


    "I am Liu Ao, you are... You are Yuan Chen."


    Liu Ao narrowed his eyes, and recognized Yuan Chen, so he immediately angrily said, "Yuan Chen, now it''s midnight, you incredibly take these people to force into the house, you are crazy."


    "Am I crazy? A kidnapper, dare to say I''m crazy?"


    Yuan Chen repeatedly sneered, then he waved his hands to order the people around him, "Take these people away! I will interrogate them."


    ..................


    The next morning, Ye Fei was awakened by a phone call from Li Bin.


    "Ye Fei, bad news. There''s something wrong with Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club."


    Li Bin''s voice was full of panic.


    "Well, I''ll go there."


    Ye Fei immediately sat up, took the needle of the infusion tube off his wrist, then put on his clothes and walked out of the ward.


    "Ah, your illness is not good enough, so you can not be discharged. Doctor, doctor, come on. He''s going to be discharged."


    Holding the needle, a nurse was preparing to give Ye Fei an injection, but saw he had come out, hurriedly stopped Ye Fei.


    But how could a nurse stopped Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei passed by the nurse and winked at her, "I''ll get some breakfast, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well... Hurry up, or I''ll be scolded."


    The nurse could only helplessly say.


    Half an hour later, a taxi arrived near the Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, and Ye Fei got off the car and saw Li Bin on the corner.


    "Brother, what the hell is going on?"


    Ye Fei walked over and patted Li Bin on the shoulder.


    Li Bin was startled, turned his head to see Ye Fei, just relieved, and he complained, "Brother, how can you walk without sound? Like a ghost, you really scared me."


    "What the hell is going on? Tell me, if there is nothing special, I need to go back to the hospital to rest, I feel my body has not fully recovered."


    Ye Fei frowned, and said in a dissatisfied tone.


    "Brother, this morning I heard that the five clubs of Eagle Claw Attack were wiped out overnight yesterday. So I hurriedly come over to have a look, unexpectedly it is true."


    Li Bin said hastily.


    "Oh, no, five clubs of Eagle Claw Attack were wiped out overnight? What about the people inside the club? What about Eagle King, and his daughter Liu Qian? And so many disciples?"


    Ye Fei thought it was incredible.


    "All gone, and now some people have called to the police, but the police actually do not give responses, it''s so weird."


    Li Bin said in a low voice.


    "How could... The law and order in Shanghai is good, how could something like this happen? Now let''s go into the house, maybe it is a rumor."


    Ye Fei frowned, and he walked to the Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club inside with Li Bin.


    After opening the door, Ye Fei knew that the rumor Li Bin had heard was true.


    The club was a mess, and there were lots of broken tables and chairs on the ground.


    Although Ye Fei did not know what happened, the things were absolutely not simple.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin were thinking who did this matter, at this time, the telephone of Ye Fei rang, it was a strange telephone number.


    "Ye Fei, do you know who I am?"


    A domineering voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Yuan Chen!"


    Ye Fei immediately knew this sound was Yuan Chen, but he did not what his means to call himself at this time. Because Ye Fei thought Yuan Chen was timid, he could not kidnap Liu Ao and others.


    "You can remember my voice? Not bad."


    Yuan Chen sneered and said, "Do you want to listen to your friend''s voice?"


    Ye Fei was suspicious, but he did not speak.


    After Yuan Chen put the phone aside, Ye Fei obviously heard the sound of Liu Qian, "Dad, Dad, my father he is so old, you can not do that."


    Hearing the words of Liu Qian, Ye Fei just knew the situation of Liu Ao was not good.


    Being silent for a while, Ye Fei just opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Yuan, this thing is between you and me, and it doesn''t matter to anyone. If you want to revenge, come and find me!"


    "Rest assured, I call you, just because I want to give you this opportunity."


    Yuan Chen laughed, "Today before 12 o''clock noon, come to the underground parking in Huayu building."


    "And do not call the police. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, it''s no use calling the police, but if I know that you communicate with the police, you will never see your friends."


    Ye Fei was standing in silence for a while.


    Li Bin just now went to the backyard to have a look, then he came back, and asked Ye Fei, "What''s wrong? Who called you?"


    "It''s my girlfriend, she went to the hospital to find me, and found that I was not there."


    Ye Fei did not tell him the truth.


    "I see you are pale, shall I take you back to the hospital?" Li Bin had no doubts.


    "No, I''ll go back by myself."


    Ye Fei refused Li Bin''s kindness.


    This time, Ye Fei chose to deal with this thing alone.

 Chapter 253 A Martial Artist Can Not Be Humiliated

    It was close to noon, now the place was Huayu Building.


    Located in the heart of Shanghai, Huayu Building was an 80-storey skyscraper, and it was a private property of Yuan Chen.


    At the moment, there were many vehicles blocking the door in front of the underground parking lot.


    A portly middle-aged man got off a car, said to the security guard, "What happened, why don''t you let me park the car? I''m a VIP."


    The captain of the security guard came out, and he immediately laughed, "Mr. Xiao, the pipes in the parking lot were broken, if you don''t want your car to be wet, you''d better park your car in the mall opposite."


    Although Mr. Xiao was not satisfied, but there was no way, so he could only leave here.


    Soon, the security guard put a brand of "suspended using" outside the parking lot, not only the cars could not go in, and the people also could not enter into the parking lot.


    Inside the parking lot, there were lots of parking spaces, and the rest of the cars in the parking lot were centered in the center, and formed a wall, like a round Colosseum.


    The people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were tied with rope, with rags in their mouths, everyone''s body was bruised and wounded.


    Especially Eagle King Liu Ao, his temper was very stubborn, even if he was tied with hemp rope, he still struggled.


    Yuan Chen and others were laughing.


    Then Yuan Chen looked down at the watch, found it was almost 12 o''clock, so he waved his hands toward the direction of Liu Ao, a man immediately walked over, took off the rag from the mouth of Liu Ao.


    "Yuan Chen, you sick bastard, I''ll let you die."


    Liu Ao shouted to Yuan Chen.


    "Brush his teeth, his mouth is too dirty!"


    The words of Liu Ao made Yuan Chen very angry, but after a while, a cold smile appeared on his face, then he said.


    "Yes, sir. I will brush this old boy''s teeth."


    Some masters of martial arts clubs were standing by Yuan Chen, In addition to them, there was a man also standing beside Yuan Chen, he was brother Kirin.


    Yuan Chen did not completely trust those masters, and they were not ruthless enough.


    Brother Kirin sneered and found a toilet brush from the toilet under the stairs. It was so dirty, and exuded a strong stench.


    Brother Kirin walked to Liu Ao with the dirty toilet brush, grinned and said, "Look at this, hah, this is your toothbrush, it is very suitable."


    "What... What are you saying, you''re going to put this thing into my... It''s a toilet brush!"


    Liu Ao almost spat out.


    "Nonsense, of course I know this is a toilet brush, but your mouth is more smelly than toilet, use this to brush your teeth, I think it is good."


    Brother Kirin pointed to two men opposite him, "You two catch this old guy, don''t let him move, I''ll help him brush his teeth!"


    "Bah!"


    Liu Ao was so angry that he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of spittle, which was right in the face of brother Kirin.


    Brother Kirin directly kicked Liu Ao''s chest, swearing, "You this old bastard, incredibly so dishonest! Damn it, I forget something, I just want to help you brush your teeth, but I forget to get you toothpaste. Wait, I''ll go to the toilet and get you some toothpaste."


    After saying that, brother Kirin carried toilet brush and walked toward the direction of the toilet.


    Toothpaste!


    Anyone could guess what the "toothpaste" in brother kirin''s mouth was.


    "A martial artist can not be humiliated!"


    Liu Ao issued a loud roar, and he suddenly exerted his full force to jump up and rush over.


    Brother Kirin heard the sound behind him, and he thought Liu Ao wanted to hit him, so he immediately dodged aside, unexpectedly, Liu Ao''s goal was not him, but a car.


    Suicide!


    As a martial artist, Liu Ao had his own dignity and backbone.


    You could kill me, but not insult me!


    Liu Ao could not imagine that dirty toilet brush poke into his mouth, what a scene of humiliation it was.


    Better die than be insulted!


    No one expected that, Liu Ao chose suicide!


    With a loud sound, Liu Ao''s head slammed into the car, and it was injured, blood flowed out from the wound, and he was motionless on the ground.


    "Shit, let''s have a look."


    Yuan Chen was stunned, because Liu Ao was a famous and prestigious martial artist in Shanghai, if he really died here, it would be very troublesome.


    A man with a little skill in medicine urriedly run over, used his finger to touch his nose, and looked at his eyes, then he loudly said, "Mr. Yuan, this old guy is okay, he is just injured, and temporarily lose consciousness, but he has no danger in his life."


    Hearing that, not only Yuan Chen and brother Kirin were relieved, the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were also relieved.


    Just now, Liu Ao really wanted to die, but he forgot the car''s steel plate was thin and elastic, it was not the same as the cement wall, just now if he hit the cement wall, then he must be dead.


    "Boss, what should we do? Although the old guy is not in danger of life, but there are lots of blood flowing out from his wound, let''s send him to the hospital first?"


    Brother Kirin was afraid that Liu Ao suddenly died, so he walked to Yuan Chen and whispered to him.


    Yuan Chen looked down at the watch, found it was almost 12 o''clock noon, Ye Fei would come over, if he came over, did not find Liu Ao, he must think there was something wrong.


    Yuan Chen shook his hands and said, "Just bandage him up first, I think he temporarily can''t die."

 Chapter 254 Underground Parking Lo

    t


    Ye Fei did not drive his car, but took a taxi to come here, when he got off the taxi and looked at the watch, found it was just 11:30, so he went straight into the Huayu Building, wanted to enter the underground parking lot from the elevator.


    After the door of the elevator opened, a tall man in a cleaning suit passed by Ye Fei, with two huge black garbage bags in his hand, and Ye Fei found there was a mask on his face and a cap on his head, but Ye Fei was very familiar with his eyes.


    However, Ye Fei was worried about the safety of Liu Ao, so he had no time to think about who he was, then he walked into the elevator, reached the first floor underground.


    After the elevator opened, Ye Fei walked out and saw a few bodyguards were staying at the door of the elevator.


    Ye Fei ignored these bodyguards'' eyes, directly asked, "Yuan Chen is here?"


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Ye Fei, then said, "You''re the one who is waited?"


    "Yes." Ye Fei answered.


    The bodyguard nodded, then walked over to search the body of Ye Fei, found that he did not carry pistols or arms, pointing to the depth of the underground parking lot, said, "My boss is waiting for you."


    Ye Fei walked to the direction pointed to by the bodyguard, then he immediately saw Yuan Chen was sitting on a chair, surrounded by a large group of people, many of them were the martial artists.


    When Yuan Chen saw Ye Fei, he waved his hands to motion Ye Fei to come over.


    When Ye Fei saw Yuan Chen, he naturally also saw the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were tied, and Liu Ao was lying on the ground, full of blood.


    Ye Fei frowned, then he angrily strode towards Yuan Chen. Lots of martial artists were around Yuan Chen, but, Ye Fei didn''t put these people in his eyes.


    Suddenly, with a harsh roar of the engine, a red sports car launched, rushed towards Ye Fei.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Fei''s mouth, because the no ordinary people would have thought there was an ambush next to him, but Ye Fei had the ability of night vision, he had already seen this scene. Then he jumped sideways.


    The sports car had no time to reverse its direction and rushed past Ye Fei¡¯s side.


    However, another car rushed towards Ye Fei again.


    "Hah, Ye Fei, I know you are strong, but, today you must die."


    Yuan Chen pointed to Ye Fei and laughed.


    Since Ye Fei came over, Yuan Chen did not intend to let him out alive!


    The roar of the engines echoed in the cramped spaces of the underground parking lot.


    Beside Ye Fei, there were four sports cars'' rushed back and forth, trying to hit him.


    These four people''s driving skills were very good, it it was before, Ye Fei wanted to escape these four cars, it was impossible. At that time, the deputy general manager of Ya Lai Group Xue Bing crazily drove the car to hit Ye Fei, he did not have a good way to escape.


    But now, Ye Fei had learned the Qinggong of the Swallow Club.


    He was surrounded by a few cars, but with great reaction ability and flexible moves, he could dodge the collision of the sports cars.


    Seeing the situation over there, the martial artists around Yuan Chen said, "No wander this young man can defeat master Yang."


    But the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were nervous to watch this scene.


    In the parking lot, Ye Fei had been surrounded for four or five minutes. Although Ye Fei was agile, he was still rubbed by the cars several times.


    The present situation had become more and more disadvantageous to Ye Fei.


    The people would be tired, but the car did not know tiredness at all.


    If it went on like this, Ye Fei would be hit by the cars sooner or later. Although he was strong, after all he was a man, how could he stand the crash of the cars?


    Seeing Ye Fei slowed down, many people around Yuan Chen began to cheer up, and brother Kirin loudly shouted, "Kill him! Kill him!"


    At this moment, Ye Fei also tightly frowned, knowing he could not always dodge.


    Seeing a car rushed over, Ye Fei this time did not dodge, but suddenly directly jumped up to the top of the car.


    Because the speed of the car was very fast, it was impossible for Ye Fei to stand still, however, at the moment, Ye Fei''s feet, like two nails, firmly nailed to the top of the car.


    "Damn it, I will kill you!"


    The driver was a man with yellow hair, when he saw Ye Fei unexpectedly jumped on the top of the car, he suddenly accelerated, rushed towards the wall.


    This car had airbag, and even in a high-speed crash, the driver would be fine, but Ye Fei must die.


    Ye Fei also knew the situation was not good, but he did not panic, lifted his foot to kick the windshield.


    The front windshield of the car was very solid, not to mention the windshield of the sports car was thickened, similar to bullet-proof glass.


    However, the windshield was actually kicked broken.


    And the foot kicked at the driver''s head and kicked him unconscious.


    The sports car lost control, then Ye Fei jumped down from above.


    The car was kept high-speed and slammed against the wall, making the entire space in the underground parking lot shaking.


    This situation made all the people stunned, because they did not expect Ye Fei was so awesome, it was too incredible.


    "Damn, this man is too awesome!"


    Brother Kirin couldn''t help shouting.


    Yuan Chen also frowned, he knew Ye Fei was awesome, but didn''t think he actually was so awesome.


    He vaguely had a bad feeling in his heart, it was said that Ye Fei killed Su Zongheng, Yuan Chen originally did not believe that, but now, Yuan Chen also thought Su Zongheng was killed by Ye Fei.

 Chapter 255 Settle The Battle with One Foo

    t


    Yuan Chen originally wanted to use these four sports cars to kill Ye Fei.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Fei was so amazing, he incredibly jumped to the top of a car, and kicked the windshield broken, and made the car scrapped.


    The remaining three drivers looked at each other at the same time, suddenly they drove their cars to rush toward Ye Fei.


    But it was no use, Ye Fei jump up two meters high, just like an eagle flying over the top of the cars.


    The speeds of these three sports cars were too fast, even they wanted to turn round, also needed some time, Ye Fei walked straight in the direction of Yuan Chen.


    "Yuan Chen, now I give you a chance to let Liu Ao them go. I''m not going to kill you today!"


    Ye Fei slowly walked toward Yuan Chen, full of an astonishing murderous look. A few people who were closest to Ye Fei couldn''t help but want to step back.


    "Don''t kill me?"


    Yuan Chen loudly laughed, as if he heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, then he said, "Kill me? I will stand here, you dare to touch me?"


    "Mr. Yuan, this man is arrogant, I heard he defeated the grand master Yang Huaiyuan, give me a chance, let me finish him!"


    A middle-aged man around Yuan Chen volunteered.


    "Ah? He is Huo Donglai from Choy Lee Fut Martial Arts Club!"


    "Shit, unexpectedly, Huo Donglai is the first to challenge Ye Fei, it''s really hateful!"


    "This man called Ye Fei has defeated the grand master Yang Huaiyuan in the ring, so if anyone can win him, it means that he is better than Yang Huaiyuan, it''s a shortcut to fame."


    Behind Huo Donglai, the people of other martial arts clubs were regretful, just now they were hesitated for a while, then this good matter was fell on the body of Huo Donglai.


    Yuan Chen proudly waved his hands and said, "Well, you are master Huo, right? Come on, don''t embarrass me. Beat him down."


    Huo Donglai came haughtily out of the crowd, standing in front of Ye Fei, looked up and down to him, then said, "I am Huo Donglai from Choy Lee Fut Martial Arts Club, Ye Fei you are sinful, today, I just want to teach you a lesson. Come on, I will fight with you, you do not let me be disappointed."


    Ye Fei immediately laughed, pointing to his nose, said, "I am sinful? Are you kidding me?"


    "Nonsense, you are the accomplice of these people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, incredibly kidnapped so many young talents, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Huo Donglai shouted angrily.


    Ye Fei did not understand what his meaning, so he looked at the direction of Yuan Chen, found Yuan Chen''s face was full of sinister smile, he immediately understood Yuan Chen played a trick.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t know what Yuan Chen said, it must be a lie.


    Ye Fei could not explain, and also did not want to explain, coldly said, "You want to fight with me? You get it."


    With a loud shout, Huo Donglai suddenly punched toward Ye Fei.


    Choy Lee Fut was one of the most famous martial arts in China''s south-east coastal areas, there were lots of disciples, but there was only one Choy Lee Fut Martial Arts Club in Shanghai, so Huo Donglai wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Ye Fei, became more famous in Shanghai, and made a good relationship with the rich man Yuan Chen.


    Huo Donglai thought this was a perfect thing.


    At this time, Ye Fei suddenly stretched out his right foot to kick the chest of Huo Donglai.


    Just one foot, Huo Donglai fell to the ground and the mouth was bleeding.


    All the people were silent, after a while, some people went over to drag him to the side.


    At this time, all the people were stunned, and Yuan Chen suddenly stood up, behind him, everyone could not believe that.


    Huo Donglai was a master of the martial art club, but Ye Fei just defeated him with one foot, how was that possible?


    Ye Fei glanced at everyone with contempt and coldly said, "Who is the next?"


    Suddenly Yuan Chen loudly shouted, "Don''t... Don''t you fucking scare me, I have so many people here, who do you think you are? You''d better be honest and tell me all the things."


    Ye Fei did not say anything, just slowly walked toward Yuan Chen.


    Capture the ringleader first in order to capture all his followers, such Ye Fei this kind of sniper often did this thing.


    Yuan Chen was afraid, so he stepped back, asked a few men to stop Ye Fei, and said, "Kill him!"


    A few bodyguards immediately rushed over. Ye Fei just now made everyone frightened, so they all took the machetes, knives and other weapons.


    But Ye Fei ignored these people, still walked slowly toward Yuan Chen.


    Seeing Ye Fei was so arrogant, one of the people issued a roar, and lifted the knife in his hand to cut at Ye Fei''s neck.


    "You don''t deserve to play a knife in front of me!"


    Ye Fei sneered, at the same time, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger two fingers to nip the sharp blade of the knife.


    That man was stunned, he did not think Ye Fei was so terrific.


    Ye Fei lifted his right hand, easily got the knife from his hand, suddenly Ye Fei used the knife handle to hit his head.


    Then the man fell to the ground with his head in his arms, tumbling and wailing.


    However, Ye Fei did not have pity, kicked his chest, then this person immediately slid out seven or eight meters away.


    He squirted blood from his mouth, then he tried to get up, but after several times, he finally gave up.


    When other people saw this scene, they all were afraid.

 Chapter 256 Frame Ye Fei

    Ye Fei grabbed the knife''s hilt, and he walked toward Yuan Chen step by step.


    Seeing Ye Fei came over with a knife in his hand, others were holding weapons in their hands, but they dared not rush over, so when Ye Fei stepped forward, then they stepped back, everyone was shivering.


    "Idiots, come on! Kill him! Kill him!"


    Yuan Chen was furious to shout loudly.


    These people looked at each other, then one of them roared and rushed over. The remaining people also followed him to rush over.


    Facing these people, Ye Fei stopped his move. Then at this time, Ye Fei stepped forward, and waved his knife in his hand.


    The flash of the knife flashed, and the air was cut rapidly, issued a sharp howling.


    The young man with the machete in his hands was the first to rush over, he could not dodge Ye Fei''s attack, so his lower abdomen was cut a hole by the blade, then the blood flowed out. He covered his abdomen and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people saw Ye Fei was so fierce, hurriedly ran back.


    Ye Fei did not chase them, shook the blood on the Knife, and his expression was very indifferent, it seemed that just now he cut a piece of wood.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned by the ferocity of Ye Fei. Being surrounded by lots of people, he was so calm, was he a murderer who did not know what fear was?


    Of course, Yuan Chen was also afraid. He hurriedly walked back and shouted, "Protect me! Help me!"


    However, these people, including brother Kirin, walked back together with Yuan Chen.


    Like a hungry Wolf, Ye Fei drove a flock of sheep.


    "You dare to touch Mr. Yuan, I fight with you!"


    "Let''s beat him, kill him! Kill him!"


    "Come on, you damn it! If you still step forward, I will break your legs!"


    The crowd shouted fiercely, but no one dared to come over, just now those people who had been fallen to the ground explained everything.


    Ye Fei ignored these people, still strode toward Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen was very panic, he did not expect that his men were just a group of rabble, completely useless. Fortunately, Yuan Chen brought two bodyguards to come here, they were the professional bodyguards he had paid a lot of money to bring in from abroad.


    Of course, these two bodyguards also could not beat Ye Fei down, but they had pistols, even if Ye Fei was so strong, he must fear pistol.


    Thought of that, Yuan Chen was a little relieved, pointing to his nose, loudly said, "Ye Fei, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I want to ask you what do you want to do. Yuan Chen, you hate me, you can come to find me! Now you kidnapped the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, wounded master Liu Ao, trying to threaten me? I tell you, I''ve hated being threatened in my life."


    Ye Fei looked at Yuan Chen and angrily said.


    Yuan Chen sneered, "I kidnapped the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club to threaten you? That''s ridiculous! Ye Fei, I took them here, because I got the permission from the Martial Arts Association. But you, casually rushed here, and you beat several people! Now I give you a chance to tell me the truth about what you''ve done! Otherwise, you''ll be sent to jail!"


    Ye Fei did not think Martial Arts Association also involved in this thing. Obviously, Yuan Chen designed a trap to wait for himself to jump in.


    Ye Fei looked at the direction of Liu Ao, found the door of a car beside him obviously was depressed down, also stained with blood. Although Ye Fei did not see Liu Ao hit the car, wanted to commit suicide, however, Ye Fei easily thought of what had happened.


    A venerable martial artist actually wanted to commit suicide, so he must be humiliated.


    "A martial artist can''t be humiliated."


    Ye Fei looked at Yuan Chen, slowly shook his head, and said, "I do not want to talk to you, you first let the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club go, then I will talk to you!"


    "No way!"


    Yuan Chen shouted, "You give up, I naturally let them go!"


    At this time, there was a sudden roar of engines at the entrance to the parking lot, followed by five or six cars into the parking lot.


    "What''s the matter? Did I not say that no one can enter this parking lot today?"


    Yuan Chen was angry, but he saw the door of the car opened, and Zhang Songlei and a group of people got off the car.


    "It''s president Zhang."


    When Yuan Chen saw Zhang Songlei, he was laughing.


    "Zhang songlei!"


    Ye Fei frowned, he heard of this name, Zhang Songlei was indeed the president of Martial Arts Association, after this tournament, Zhang Songlei would become the president of the Union of the Martial Art Clubs.


    Now Zhang Songlei appeared here, it seemed that this thing was related to the Martial Arts Association.


    Did Liu Ao do something wrong?


    Ye Fei thought of that and shook his head.


    Although the time that Ye Fei knew Liu Ao was very short, he clearly knew the character of Liu Ao, he must be framed by someone.


    Ye Fei stood in front of Yuan Chen and watched Zhang Songlei walking silently.


    Zhang Songlei saw the disciples of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club on the ground, also saw unconscious Liu Ao, then he slightly frowned, looked at Yuan Chen with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang was a bit regretful. He shouldn''t let Yuan Chen, an outsider got involved in the matter.


    But now that it happened, he had to help Yuan Chen to deal with this thing.


    Zhang Songlei pointed to Ye Fei and said, "You are Ye Fei? Your Eagle Claw Attack is great?"


    "Yes, I''m Ye Fei, I can master a bit Eagle Claw Attack."


    Ye Fei did not know what Zhang Songlei meant.


    "Good! Come on, catch this suspect!"


    Zhang Songlei loudly shouted.

 Chapter 257 Tompei Quan

    Ye Fei did not move, he just slightly frowned, looked at Zhang Songlei and said, "I see, you are also a bad man."


    "Come on, catch this man."


    Zhang Songlei looked at Ye Fei, and waved his hands again.


    But to his surprise, the martial artists around him totally ignored his order and did not move.


    Just now all the martial artists wanted to defeat Ye Fei.


    Now no one dared to do it.


    Because, Huo Donglai from Choy Lee Fut Martial Arts Club was so easily defeated by Ye Fei.


    These people did not think they could defeat Huo Donglai, if they went to fight with Ye Fei, but lost, they would lose their faces.


    For the martial artists, power and money were important, but the face was more important.


    Zhang Songlei suddenly became furious, although he was the president of the Martial Arts Association, had some power, all the people in Shanghai knew that the Martial Arts Association was just a loose government agency, for the martial arts clubs, there were not many constraints.


    Because of that, Zhang Songlei found Yuan Chen to invest, and he organized a tournament, wanted to set up an alliance of martial arts, nominally for the promotion of the national martial arts, but in fact, he wanted to get more rights.


    Seeing no one came over, Zhang Songlei was angry.


    Suddenly, Zhang Songlei stepped forward, punched to Ye Fei''s back.


    Ye Fei dodged his attack, turned round to coldly look at Zhang Songlei, "President Zhang, you incredibly fight with me personally? You can not defeat me, if you lose, it''s so humiliating."


    Zhang Songlei coldly said, "Nonsense! So many martial artists are missing, this is my responsibility as president, I''ll catch you and see what happens."


    Hearing the words of Zhang Songlei, Ye Fei was stunned, he did not know why so many people were missing? Seeing Zhang Songlei''s expression, Ye Fei did not think it was a fake, was there really something wrong?


    However, even if there was really something wrong, but it had nothing to do with the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, why the Martial Arts Association doubted Ye Fei?


    Ye Fei couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ye Fei, I know you are young and arrogant, but you do not do something foolish. Today I will teach you a lesson and tell you how to become a man."


    Zhang Songlei took off his suit, exposing the shirt inside, said, "Come on, if you can defeat me, I will immediately let the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club go."


    "That''s what you said!"


    Ye Fei said in a sinking voice.


    "I am the president of the Martial Arts Association, will I deceive you?"


    After saying that, Zhang Songlei already rushed over.


    "Tompei Quan!"


    The martial artists around Yuan Chen recognized his Kung Fu from the pace of Zhang Songlei.


    Ye Fei originally did not want to fight with Zhang Songlei, after all, Zhang Songlei was the president of the Martial Arts Association, and looked chunky, not like a martial artist, but like a businessman.


    But, men could not be judged by their looks, unexpectedly, Zhang Songlei incredibly was a master of Tompei Quan, since Zhang Songlei had rushed over, then Ye Fei had to fight with him.


    Zhang Songlei rushed over quickly, and his speed was so fast. Zhang Songlei originally was the curator of Tompei Quan Martial Arts Club, but no one remembered his identity, all the people thought he was a bureaucrat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the face of Ye Fei, then he shook his long arms, like the whips, he lashed away at his head.


    "Amazing! Sure enough, men can not be judged by their looks, the Kung Fu of a seemingly bureaucratic person incredibly is so great! His speed, strength, are absolutely better than me."


    Ye Fei''s eyesight was extraordinary, at this moment, Zhang Songlei''s action suddenly slowed down, so Ye Fei could clearly see the palm of Zhang Songlei was green black, like the iron.


    The next moment, Ye Fei did not dodge his attack, but also shook his arm, immediately blocked the arm of the Zhang Songlei.


    At this moment, two people''s arms collided together, suddenly issued a bang, they were clearly two people, but the sound like steel crashing into each other.


    In the enclosed space of the underground parking lot, the sound was repeated like a bell.


    Their two arms hit each other with a thud. Zhang Songlei felt painful in his arms. It seemed as if his bones were about to crack, then he stepped back two steps.


    "How does this young man practice martial art? Did he start practicing martial art from birth? He must be stronger than me! No wonder Yang Huaiyuan was defeated by him, it''s terrible!"


    Zhang Songlei immediately understood he could not defeat Ye Fei, so he wanted to find a reason to adopt a conciliatory attitude.


    But at this time, Ye Fei also stepped back two steps, a stream of red blood flowed from the mouth.


    If Ye Fei had no injury on his body, naturally there was no problem, but because of the battle between he and colonel Jack, his internal organs were injured, and until now, he was still not fully cured.


    The day before yesterday, he fought with Yang Huaiyuan, and he was injured again, the strength of the moment was only about 50%.


    In fact, he was bluffing just now.


    Seeing Ye Fei the blood flowed from his mouth, Zhang Songlei was happy, because he knew that Ye Fei was injured.


    The people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club were nervous to see this scene, and they also knew Ye Fei must be injured before.


    When Yuan Chen saw this scene, he was very excited, because he knew Ye Fei would die here.


    Suddenly Zhang Songlei loudly shouted, then stretched out both his hands, hit toward Ye Fei''s temple.

 Chapter 258 Break The Ribs

    "You really think I am a soft persimmon!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold, he had no time to wipe the blood on his mouth. He suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed the acupuncture points on the wrist of Zhang Songlei in midair.


    Zhang songlei''s hands were caught in a pair of iron tongs. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not free himself from Ye Fei.


    Zhang Songlei was also a master, but he was busy with government affairs in these years, so his Kung Fu was not good as Yang Huaiyuan. At the moment, his hands could not move, but he did not panic, with a loud shout, he stretched out his foot to kick Ye Fei''s waist.


    Ye Fei clearly saw Zhang Songlei''s action, he also stretched out his foot, directly kicked the leg of Zhang Songlei.


    Of course, Zhang Songlei naturally was not Ye Fei''s opponent.


    Zhang Songlei this foot was kicked back immediately, but he took advantage of this chance to get rid of Ye Fei''s two hands, but his both hands and legs were painful, and he even could not stand steadily.


    Zhang Songlei was very embarrassed, felt he lost his face in public, so he was more furious, incredibly took out an iron whip from his belt, with the whip head and the eight knots in the middle, which was a nine-section whip.


    Nine-section whip this kind of weapon was rare. Legend had it that this weapon passed from nomads in the north during the China''s five dynasties and ten kingdoms, it was different from other weapons such as machetes. Nine-section whip was very difficult to practice, but it''s power was very big.


    Ye Fei coldly looked at Zhang Songlei, now that he had lit up his weapons, the nature had changed.


    Originally Ye Fei did not want to badly hurt Zhang Songlei, but now it was different.


    At this time, Zhang Songlei shook his hands, and the nine-section whip hit toward Ye Fei, with a harsh sound.


    When the whip was about to hit him, he shook his hands, as if he wanted to grasp the whip.


    "Shit!"


    A sneer appeared on Zhang Songlei''s mouth, whip this thing looked thin, but the power was huge.


    But all the people did not expect, something flashed through the palm of Ye Fei, and it collided with the nine-section whip and issued a sound.


    The nine-section whip was broke, as if it was had been scratched by Ye Fei.


    What was the matter?


    Seeing this bizarre scene, all the people were stunned, they did not know what happened.


    No one saw, Ye Fei secretly hid the throwing knife in his hands, it seemed that he grasped the nine-section whip with his hand, but actually he used the throwing knife to collide with the nine-section whip.


    Zhang Songlei''s nine-section whip was made by the special "cold steel" he got from the army. Although it was not an elite magic weapon, it was very rare.


    However, the special steel in the army was not as good as the Sky Dark Steel in the hands of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei waved his hands and coldly said, "Enough, you lose, in accordance with the agreement, you should let Liu Ao and his disciples go."


    "Fuck you."


    Zhang Songlei shouted angrily and ran to Ye Fei again.


    Zhang Songlei felt very ashamed, so he was desperate to fight back, wanted to recover face.


    This was because Zhang Songlei''s identity was different, and he was in high position for a long time, always felt he was best, no one dared to disobey him, so he was proud, could not afford to lose, only wanted to beat Ye Fei.


    Seeing Zhang Songlei did that, Ye Fei frowned.


    He had been tolerant again and again, unexpectedly, Zhang Songlei this president of Martial Arts Association did not have the most basic self-restraint at all.


    Zhang Songlei rushed to the face of Ye Fei, he stretched out his fist, wanted to hit him, but he failed.


    Now he completely had lost his mind, punched and kicked to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei stepped back a few steps, avoided Zhang Songlei''s attack. He knew that if he did not beat him mercilessly, then he would inevitably continue to importune.


    Then when Zhang Songlei rushed here, Ye Fei suddenly jumped up and stretched out his left foot to kick Zhang Songlei''s arm joint.


    With a snap, his arm was broken by ye Fei.


    Then Ye Fei stretched out his right leg to kick the Zhang Songlei''s chest!


    This move was called Waist Side Kick.


    Zhang Songlei was hit by this foot, the whole person flew out more than 10 meters away like a cannonball, landed in a distant black sports car.


    The windshield of the car had been smashed by him, he fell into the car, unable to move.


    Everyone was stunned, they only saw this kind of scene in the movie. This young man named Ye Fei was too scary.


    Several men rushed around, reaching for him, trying to pull him out. suddenly Zhang Songlei issued a miserable cry.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t touch me, my ribs... Are broken..."


    On the other side, after Ye Fei beat Zhang Songlei down, turned to Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen the whole person was paralyzed, even did not have the the strength to escape, originally he thought Zhang Songlei could save him, didn''t think Zhang Songlei also could not defeat Ye Fei.


    Now Yuan Chen began to regret, because of a trifle, he wanted to revenge, but, not it was not useful for him to regret.


    "Stop... Stop him."


    Zhang Songlei angrily stared at Ye Fei and shouted, "Beat him together, stop him!"


    The words of Zhang Songlei made the martial arts blocked in the face of Ye Fei.


    Seeing this scene, other people all joined these people and surrounded Ye Fei in the middle.


    For a while, almost thirty or forty people surrounded Ye Fei.


    With so many people, they forgot the terror of Ye Fei.


    Yuan Chen had no idea that such a thing would happen. He was overjoyed to see such a situation.

 Chapter 259 Never Play Fair

    "Ye Fei, do you think you are unstoppable?"


    Yuan Chen arrogantly pointed to Ye Fei''s nose and shouted, "I tell you, in my eyes, you are a piece of shit. I an standing here now, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on. I tell you, today you can''t go, and the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club also can not go. And Murong, relied on her beauty, she dare not put me into her eyes. Hah, after I kill you, I will rape her."


    Facing these people around, Ye Fei''s expression was still calm, not the slightest panic. He did not speak at all, only quietly looked at Yuan Chen, until the noisy sounds slowly stopped, he coldly said, "Yuan Chen, you son of a bitch, it''s okay you beat me, but if you touch my friend, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Yuan Chen arrogantly laughed "Kill me? How to kill me? Look how many people around you, you think you can walk out of here alive today? Even if you get out of here today, you dare to touch me, I will let you have no place to stay in the world."


    Yuan Chen was telling the truth.


    Both Yuan Chen and Su Zongheng were playboys, but Ye Fei could kill Su Zongheng and it was impossible for him to kill Yuan Chen.


    Because the identities of these two men were different.


    Although there was a backstage behind the Su family, they were still businessmen. In China, the status of a businessman was always not comparable to that of a bureaucrat.


    But Yuan Chen''s father was a government official, if something happened to yuan Chen, his father would revenge. Even if the central leader wanted to help him, it was impossible to protect him.


    If Ye Fei had just returned home, with his violent temper, saw Yuan Chen was so arrogant, he had thrown out the throwing knife to kill Yuan Chen.


    But now, Ye Fei matured a lot, and, he was not alone, because he was surrounded by a lot of friends, if Ye Fei was impulsive, really killed Yuan Chen, then their friends would be affected, too.


    Ye Fei glanced at all the martial artists around him, and coldly said, "This matter is between me and Yuan Chen. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Damn, you are so arrogant!"


    One of the men immediately became furious and said, "It has nothing to do with us? You wounded president Zhang, now you come to me to say, the matter has nothing to do with us? Do you really think we''re idiots? Do not you see what the situation is now? I''m giving you a chance now, immediately kneel down, go to apologize to president Zhang, if president Zhang forgives you, you can leave. Otherwise, you can''t leave here."


    Yuan Chen immediately shouted, "No, we can not let this boy go, he is sinister, we must catch and ask him, and we are sure to find the clues of the missing martial artists."


    The martial artists on the spot slightly nodded, but they did not beat Ye Fei immediately, because in the martial arts, it was not a fair behavior.


    "This is not a contest, beat him together."


    Someone loudly shouted from the crowd.


    Someone took the lead, and others did not care about the rules, all of them rushed over and got ready to bash Ye Fei.


    "A bunch of hypocrites!"


    Ye Fei loudly shouted, "You so many people beat me? If this matter spread, you do not fear to be laughed at?"


    Among them, several middle-aged martial artists were masters who had been famous for a long time. Their faces were a little red, and they indeed were ashamed, but one of them immediately shouted, "You this kidnapper, we catch you, is the justice."


    After saying that, this man had jumped over to Ye Fei, but he was kicked by Ye Fei, and immediately fell out, could not get up any more.


    At first, everyone was stunned, then they rushed over with a shout.


    Ye Fei moved his body, rushed toward the man who had fallen out, his claws, like lightning, had broken the arms of that man.


    After beat down six or seven people, Ye Fei rushed to the gangsters, these gangsters fiercely shouted, but when they saw Ye Fei came over, they immediately stepped back, and Ye Fei took the opportunity to fight off the encirclement.


    Yuan Chen and Zhang Songlei were stunned, originally they though Ye Fei must die, unexpectedly, Ye Fei incredibly rushed out.


    Like a hungry wolf, Ye Fei came into the sheepfold.


    However, although Ye Fei temporarily rushed out of the siege, but the underground parking lot was not so big, and too many people surrounded Ye Fei, and he was soon surrounded again.


    Although Ye Fei knocked down two people again, his back was also hit with steel pipe.


    After all, the people that Ye Fei faced were not a crowd of rabble, but the martial artist, at this moment, they were already calm.


    Ye fei opened his mouth and gushed out a mouthful of blood again. His internal injury was serious due to a heavy blow from the iron pipe.


    At the moment, Ye Fei felt his internal organs were burned by the fire, blood rushed to the brain, the scene in his eyes also changed. Those original solemn faces of the martial artists slowly distorted into ferocious demons.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Seeing Ye Fei spat blood again, all the people around rushed up.


    Brother Kirin stood there, watching the people were beating Ye Fei, suddenly he thought of an idea, let a brother open the trunk of a car next to him, and take out two fire extinguishers from the toolbox, and when he found the right time, threw toward Ye Fei.


    At this time, Ye Fei suddenly jumped up, lifted his foot to kick them.


    Two fire extinguishers were kicked to explode, issued a bang.


    There was dry powder in the fire extinguisher. After the explosion, a white smoke formed in the air. Although it was non-toxic and harmless, it obstructed the sight.


    Anyone could not clearly see what happened.

 Chapter 260 Break Through The Obstacles

    Ye Fei kicked two fire extinguishers to explode, then the dry powder of the fire extinguisher leaked out, formed a large group of smoke in midair, like a smoke bomb exploded.


    The martial artists who laid siege to Ye Fei were in disorder, and did not know whether the dry powder was toxic or not. All of a sudden, some trampling happened.


    Ye Fei''s figure disappeared in the smoke.


    "You this bastard."


    Yuan Chen was so angry, because Ye Fei was about to be killed, brother Kirin suddenly threw out two fire extinguishers, made the good situation was destroyed, so he rushed to the side of brother Kirin and slapped him.


    If not because Yuan Chen knew the character of brother Kirin, otherwise he would certainly think brother Kirin was Ye Fei''s friend.


    Brother Kirin was slapped, feeling his face was painful, so he was ashamed and said, "Boss, rest assured, this boy is not immortal, although he temporarily hides in someplace, this underground parking lot has no place to hide, as long as we are standing at the exit and entrance, he can not escape!"


    Yuan Chen nodded slightly.


    He had expected this thing, so cleared all the cars out of the parking lot. Except for a circle of cars surrounding the public of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, the rest of the place was clear.


    Besides, the smoke from the fire extinguisher now spread five or six meters, so Yuan Chen immediately sent people to defend the exit and entrance of the parking lot, even if Ye Fei was an eagle, also could not escape.


    Just when Yuan Chen arranged these things, Ye Fei came to Liu Qian''s side with the cover of smoke.


    All eyes were on the smoke, with the cover of several cars, Ye Fei was not noticed.


    When Liu Qian saw Ye Fei, he immediately twisted up, and her mouth, sealed with tape, made a muffled sound.


    Liu Qian was too surprised, because she saw clearly the situation just now, Ye Fei himself was also in danger. But she did not think, in this dangerous situation, Ye Fei not only did not escape, but wanted to save themselves.


    How brave was the young man?


    Ye Fei cut the rope with a throwing knife, and whispered in her ear, "Get your dad over there, next to the three sports cars."


    The three sports cars Ye Fei said were three of the four that had just hit him, one of the sports car was crashed, and the remaining three cars parked not far away, so the drivers ran down to see the scene, Ye Fei clearly saw the keys were still in the car, and did not take down.


    The tape on Liu Qian''s mouth was not torn off, she nodded, showed she understood.


    After Ye Fei saved Liu Qian, and then went to cut the ropes of Xie Xuan, Nie Ruoyun and other people.


    These people were grateful, and they followed Ye Fei to untie the rope of the disciples of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, then they ran toward the direction of the three sports cars.


    At this time, Liu Qian also supported Liu Ao to walk over.


    These people had been to the sports car, Xie Xuan, Nie Ruoyun and a disciple had sat in the driving position, suddenly someone exclaimed, "Here! They robbed the car and tried to escape!"


    The whereabouts of the crowd, in this critical moment, was discovered.


    "Ye Fei, let''s go."


    Liu Qian put Liu Ao in the seat, and Xie Xuan started the car, Liu Qian waved her hands to Ye Fei from the window, let him hurriedly get in the car.


    "It''s not easy to leave here, you can¡¯t go."


    Yuan Chen did not think Ye Fei incredibly did not escape, but saved people first, and then robbed the cars. When he saw this scene, he loudly shouted.


    To tell the truth, now Yuan Chen was extremely scared. He knew that if Ye Fei escaped today, then his own fate would certainly be like Su Zongheng, assassinated by Ye Fei.


    Fortunately, it was not too late, his men had rushed over.


    "Ye Fei, get in the car!"


    Liu Qian opened the door of the car and urged.


    Ye Fei shook his head, he had known, time was not enough. If he also got in the car, then all the three cars could not go.


    If that was the case, all the work was gone.


    "You go first!"


    Ye Fei smiled at Liu Qian, and did not get in the car, but closed the door.


    Then, Ye Fei turned around, did not retreat, but rushed toward the crowd.


    At this time, Liu Ao who had been in a coma for a long time woke up, with his misty vision, as if he saw a giant''s posture, stepped forward.


    Liu Qian, Xie Xuan and other people were shocked, they did not understand where Ye Fei''s courage came from.


    "Hah, Ye Fei, I give you the chance to escape, you incredibly still come back. This is your own stupidity, don''t blame me!"


    Yuan Chen saw Ye Fei did not escape, issued a series of laughter, waved his hands to order his men, "Leave the three cars alone, just catch this boy."


    "Ye Fei!"


    Liu Qian still urged, but Xie Xuan had stepped on the accelerator and launched the car, ran toward the direction of exit.


    "Do not disappoint the sacrifices of Ye Fei!"


    Xie Xuan coldly said.


    Three sports cars rushed out of the underground parking lot because of Ye Fei.


    After Ye Fei saw Liu Ao them left here, he turned around, found that he was into the siege again.


    Suddenly, a man rushed toward Ye Fei, wanted to beat him.


    Ye Fei kicked out his foot, then the man immediately fell to the ground, with blood on his mouth.


    However, at this moment, more than ten people rushed up together. But Ye Fei beat them down again.


    When Yuan Chen saw this scene, he was so scared that he quietly wanted to escape.


    Ye Fei was staring at him, saw him wanted to run, then chased out.


    After a while, Ye Fei reached the back of Yuan Chen.

 Chapter 261 A Coward? A Man!

    At this time, many people rushed out in the back, trying to sneak up on Ye Fei.


    In the face of these people, Ye Fei was very furious, turned and rushed into the crowd, fought with them.


    There were about fifty or sixty people who could stand there now.


    Ye Fei rushed into the crowd, as if a tiger came into the sheepfold, where no one could get next to him. Although he was surrounded by fifty or sixty people, but the scene was dominated by Ye Fei.


    These martial artists, who had been practicing martial arts since childhood, so their physical quality was superior. But they never experienced group scuffle, and they had not seen the special soldier.


    It could be said that any special soldier who had experienced the battle in this occasion, would not fall into the passive.


    But, Ye Fei''s internal injuries were more and more serious, although he was not hit by the people, the blood flowed out from the mouth, and his strength was increasingly weak.


    At first, as long as Ye Fei beat someone, he would be beat down, and could not stand up and continue to fight. But after a while, when Ye Fei knocked him down, the man covered his wounded place and groaned, then he could get up and continue to fight.


    Anyone could see that Ye Fei was already a spent force.


    The shadow of machetes flashed, and the two machetes cut on the back of Ye Fei. A burst of hot blood rushed into Ye Fei''s head, then he grabbed the throat of the man who held the machetes. Then Ye Fei pinched it.


    The man who took the machete immediately lay on the ground, died.


    "Ye Fei killed him."


    Someone uttered an exclamation.


    Ye Fei originally did not want to kill him, but these people were too provocative, obviously they wanted to kill Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was not a kind man, some people wanted to kill me, he certainly could not sit still, so he killed that man.


    For a moment, all the people who besieged Ye Fei were stunned.


    In their eyes, now Ye Fei had become a mad dog, and they didn''t want to fight against a mad dog!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Fei the whole person suddenly jumped up to two meters high, jumped over from seven or eight people, to the face of Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen guessed he could not escape, so he didn''t run, looked at Ye Fei and coldly said, "Ye Fei, you incredibly dare to kill others in public. We all have seen this matter, I advise you are obedient, if you dare to touch me, your offenses will be more severe, I will let you have no place to live in your life!"


    "You''re hopeless!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and lifted his leg, used his knee to hit the chin of Yuan Chen.


    Yuan Chen was kicked to fly out by Ye Fei, after he landed to the ground, his mouth and nose was full of blood, and half of his teeth were knocked off, then he stood up, staggered back a few steps, and still scolded something, but because of teeth, his words were not clear.


    The crowd who besieged Ye Fei did not expect that Ye Fei had taken Yuan Chen as a hostage, these people dared not come over, stepped back, looked at Ye Fei, just like they saw the monster.


    Ye Fei''s pinched Yuan Chen''s throat, loudly shouted, "All of you get out."


    They hesitated for a while, were preparing to move aside, at this time, Yuan Chen suddenly shouted, "He dares not kill me! Come on, chop him to death!"


    Yuan Chen had no other ability, but he was very clear to his identity. As long as Ye Fei wanted to stay in China, he could not really kill himself.


    Ye Fei looked a bit grim. His eyes were like blade, glanced around the crowd, he was very angry, and he really wanted to immediately kill Yuan Chen.


    Everyone was scared to shake, now who dared to move forward?


    At this time, there was a sudden noise of traffic outside the door. They turned around, found a van broke through the door of the roadblocks at high speed to the parking lot.


    Several security guards near the door wanted to stop him, but they were knocked to the ground by the van. Instead of slowing down, this van sped toward Ye Fei.


    In the face of this van, everyone dodged in a hurry.


    When the van rushed to Ye Fei''s side, suddenly stopped, the door was opened, revealing Li Bin''s anxiously face, he loudly shouted, "Ye Fei, get in the van!''


    It never occurred to Ye Fei that at his most dangerous time, it was Li Bin who rushed in to save himself!


    Ye Fei pushed Yuan Chen aside, turned over and jumped into the van.


    Li Bin closed the door, launched the van, many people came to block, but were hit by the van.


    "Li Bin, how did you get over here!"


    Ye Fei pressed the wound on his back, full of astonishment.


    "In the morning, you said Zhong Mei was looking for you, I felt something wrong, so I made a phone call to her, knew you were lying to me. I know the taxi driver who just brought you here, I come here."


    Li Bin stepped on the throttle, said with a very fast speed.


    Ye Fei just knew Li Bin was not a coward, but a man.


    "Get in the car and chase them! Stop Ye Fei."


    Yuan Chen covered his throat, said in a hoarse voice.


    Yuan Chen was very clear, if Ye Fei escaped today, then another day, he must come to revenge.


    With Ye Fei''s skill, even if Yuan Chen employed the famous bodyguard to protect him, he still could not escape his assassination!


    Li Bin did not slow down, stepping on the accelerator, but he did not break through the blockade, suddenly hit a car.


    The front windshield of Li Bin''s van was completely smashed, and the blood flowed down his cheeks.


    "No... We can''t get out of here!" Li Bin looked at the cars stopped in front of him, and his eyes were filled with despair.

 Chapter 262 The Explosion!

    "Hah hah, Ye Fei, you think you really can run away? Tell you, you must be responsible for these people who were knocked down by Li Bin''s van."


    Yuan Chen looked at those people hit by Li Bin''s van on the ground, could not help but laugh.


    Even if Yuan Chen did not make Ye Fei into trouble, the police also would find him, he absolutely could not escape this disaster of prison.


    What was more, a few cars had stopped at the exit and entrance, unless Ye Fei was a superman, and he could remove these cars by his own, otherwise, he would never escape.


    "What to do... What should we do?"


    Li Bin was holding the steering wheel, full of panic.


    Ye Fei tightly frowned, now the only way was to get off and run. But, the blood had soaked his clothes, he knew that his injury was very heavy, even if he got off of the van, it was impossible to leave here.


    "Today... Is it really my time to die?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes eventually fell on Li Bin''s body.


    Although Li Bin had a variety of shortcomings, at the most critical moment, Li Bin came here to save his life, Ye Fei had regarded Li Bin as his brother in life and death!


    "Alas, this time I implicate my brother!"


    Ye Fei sighed, was ready to open the door to get off to surrender, but at this time, Ye Fei suddenly saw a tall man was standing in the dark corner of the distance.


    It was the cleaner Ye Fei met when he got off the elevator!


    At the moment, the tall cleaner, was staring at Ye Fei, and a grimace came from the corners of his mouth.


    He slowly stretched out his hand to take off the masks, hats and sunglasses, revealing the dark red skin below!


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    Oh my god, what a terrible face!


    There was no skin on the face, blood vessels and muscles directly exposed in the air, and this horrible face, also opened the mouth, showing white teeth, grinned toward Ye Fei.


    "Colonel Jack!"


    Ye Fei finally knew why he felt that look was familiar.


    Now colonel Jack appeared here, and his purpose was very obvious.


    Revenge!


    Just from the burning vengeance in colonel Jack''s eyes, Ye Fei just knew that colonel Jack came here for revenge.


    But what exactly was colonel Jack going to do?


    Ye Fei was thinking about that...


    "Cleaner! The point is why he disguised himself as a cleaner! And, what''s in his two big black garbage bags?"


    Ye Fei suddenly thought of something, then he glanced at the underground parking lot, and found there were lots of big garbage cans.


    These garbage cans should not be put here!


    "Oh, shit. It''s bomb! Colonel Jack put the bombs in here!"


    Ye Fei saw colonel Jack was laughing, then he took out his phone from his pocket, was ready to press the call button.


    "Get down, if you who don''t want to die, get down!"


    Ye Fei opened the window, shouted to the pursuers behind them.


    "Get down? You think we''re stupid!"


    Nobody obeyed the words of Ye Fei. They all thought he was still bluffing.


    "Brother, if you believe me, step on the accelerator, no matter what happens, do not let go!"


    Ye Fei saw no one believed in himself, so he could only say to Li Bin.


    "OK."


    So Li Bin stepped on the accelerator.


    Just at this time, colonel Jack had pressed the button on his phone.


    With a loud bang, the earth trembled.


    Li Bin was so scared, but he did not release the accelerator, the van, in the midst of a burst of fire, made its way to the exit.


    Li Bin had no time to brake, the van crashed the guard pavilion in the exit, then he and Ye Fei turned off the van, covered with blood, they were ready to flee outside, but heard the second loud noise of the explosion in the parking lot.


    The shock wave blew over, so Ye Fei and Li Bin were blown to a shaky position, only against the wall. The ground was shaking.


    There were several people near the exit, also were knocked out far away, the deep underground parking lot was a sea of fire.


    Ye Fei pulled Li Bin stood up, but, followed by a third bang, and then the sound of the fourth bang immediately sounded. The huge impact force made Ye Fei and Li Bin could not stand firmly, only lying on the ground, dared not move again.


    Suddenly Ye Fei frowned and realized that colonel Jack didn''t care if he was killed by the explosion.


    Colonel Jack only needed to make the bombing, so the number one suspect must be Ye Fei.


    Moreover, if Yuan Chen was died, then his father would revenge, even if Ye Fei proved this matter had nothing to do with himself, Yuan Chen''s father also must revenge.


    "Brother, you wait for me outside!"


    Ye Fei turned to rush toward the sea of fire.


    "What? What are you doing? They beat you like this? You''re gonna save them?"


    Li Bin loudly shouted at Ye Fei.


    But there was no answer.


    Li Bin was hesitated for a while, but finally did not have the courage like Ye Fei, rushed back into the fire to save people.


    But Li Bin did not know, Ye Fei could not be silly to rush into the fire to save people.


    He rushed into the fire to find colonel Jack.


    Colonel Jack was the initiator of the bombing, as long as Ye Fei could catch him, then he had a chance to excuse himself. Otherwise, he would be sent to the jail.


    Ye Fei wanted to get up and chase colonel Jack, but the sound of the violent explosion kept him from moving for the moment.


    Colonel Jack also saw Ye Fei, then he smiled at Ye Fei from a distance and went out through the emergency exit.


    At this time, the explosion of the underground parking lot reached the peak, the ceiling collapsed, the whole parking lot became a ruin.

 Chapter 263 Big trouble!

    The ceiling of the underground parking lot collapsed, and large concrete slabs were falling down constantly.


    The flames, dust, and smoke filled the cramped spaces, and the visibility was reduced to zero.


    Ye Fei''s ears were filled with the screams of countless people, it was like hell.


    Because Ye Fei had a wonderful sight, he clearly saw brother Kirin was covered with flames, and he was screaming on the ground.


    However, the fire was too strong, he could not extinguish the flame, eventually gradually stopped his moves, and his voice slowly weakened.


    There was also a martial artist whose legs were crushed by a concrete slab. He used his hands to push the concrete slab, but failed. The flames in the parking lot quickly burned up, and Ye Fei could only watch them, just like brother Kirin, became a Burning Man.


    Such things happened in the underground parking lot constantly, many people had been buried in flames.


    Such a miserable situation, made Ye Fei took a deep breath, as if he had returned to the battlefield filled with smoke.


    If it were a normal police officer, he might be sympathetic, and saved these people out.


    But Ye Fei was a man who had really seen the battlefield and knew the cruelty of the battlefield deeply.


    In the battlefield, even if the comrades wounded, the thing you could do was to charge or retreat, rather than rescue.


    Ye Fei deeply felt once again that human power was so small in the face of disaster.


    What Ye Fei could do now was to catch colonel Jack this culprit.


    Ye Fei stepped through the smoke, avoiding the falling stones above and rushing into the emergency exit where colonel Jack escaped.


    After all, colonel Jack was once the instructor of Navy Seals, knew the blasting technique, at least, his own location was absolutely safe.


    Ye Fei went through the emergency exit, pushed the door, the sun immediately shone on the face, let him have a dizzy feeling.


    Finally, it was outside.


    Because of the explosion, the concrete pavement of the street was cracked by the shock wave, the floor tiles had turned over, and the water pipe burst.


    The pedestrian in the street did not know what happened, only felt the strong quake, thought it was an earthquake, a lot of accidents occurred in the street, the road was jammed, all the people were so panic like a group of flies.


    Nearby office buildings, many of the white-collar workers were running down in panic, making the streets more chaotic.


    In such a noisy and chaotic scene, it was very difficult to find a person''s figure.


    But, Ye Fei''s observation was very outstanding, after he glanced at the street, he found the figure of colonel Jack on the opposite side of the road, he rushed into a nearby building.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fei jumped to the top of a car, then jumped to the top of the second car, crossed the road from above, and chased colonel Jack to the next office building.


    The building was not high in Shanghai, only 24 storey high, Ye Fei chased Jack to the roof.


    Colonel Jack saw Ye Fei chased up, did not escape.


    "Colonel Jack, you can''t escape."


    Ye Fei knew colonel Jack''s terror, not to mention that now he was badly wounded, even if he was not wounded, it was impossible for Ye Fei to beat Jack.


    However, now Ye Fei had no other way, could only face to him.


    "Hah, I have found out, your name is Ye Fei!"


    Colonel Jack suddenly tore off his clothes, exposing the body without skin, and his waist, was tied a circle of black detonator.


    "Colonel Jack, don''t be impulsive! Life is precious, suicide is the stupidest act!"


    Ye Fei loudly shouted.


    "My comrades are all dead, I have become this appearance. I have no meaning to live, now the thing I can do is to bring you to hell!"


    Colonel Jack laughed, and had pulled the fuse.


    "Oh, shit."


    Ye Fei did not expect colonel Jack was so decisive, so he drew back at once, and as soon as he entered the stairway, he heard an earth-shattering explosion outside.


    After a while, Ye Fei carefully opened the door, found a mess on the platform, just the place where colonel Jack stood, was a blood graffiti, and the walls were full of blood.


    Apparently, after captain Jack rang the detonator, he did not move, and was blown to death.


    "This guy is so fragmented that nobody can recognize his identity! It seems that he has been thinking for a long time, and he is going to put this thing on me."


    Ye Fei repeatedly scolded, finally could only walk downstairs.


    At the moment, more than ten police cars and fire engines came here to begin to rescue.


    The leader was the director Zhou, when he saw the scene, he almost fainted.


    Smoke billowed from the underground parking lot of Huayu Building, even the entire building was crooked to one side, at any time it might collapse.


    Firefighters had rescued more than ten people, did not know how many people inside, also did not know their identities.


    A policeman hurriedly ran over, anxiously said, "Director, the municipal party secretary Yuan made a phone called to ask the situation here."


    Zhou Hongtao took the phone, stammered, "Hello, I.... I have arrived at the scene, control the situation, the exact number of casualties is not yet available... But I''m afraid lots of... Ah... Yes, yes!"


    Zhou Hongtao said to this phone for a while, finally hang up the phone.


    "What has happened?"


    Zhou Hongtao howled indignantly, if this matter was settled properly, he this director would be fired.


    After hearing the words of the police officers, Zhou Hongtao was stunned.


    Secretary Yuan''s son, Yuan Chen, was killed in the parking lot.


    In addition to Yuan Chen, many curators and martial artists were also killed!


    Zhou Hongtao took a deep breath, because he was very sure, the trouble this time was big!

 Chapter 264 Take The Blame for Others

    Zhou Hongtao took a deep breath, and he stretched out his hands to wipe the sweat of the head, he knew that this matter would shock the country, and even the whole world. Now he was like dancing on a rope, at any time his position might be lost.


    "I hear you say Yuan Chen took lots of martial artists to fight with others? Who''s that?"


    Zhou Hongtao asked.


    "There is only one person, it is Ye Fei."


    The police officers knew Zhou Hongtao knew Ye Fei, so they said in a low voice.


    "One person? Ye Fei?"


    Zhou Hongtao stared at the police officers, full of amazement, then he angrily said, "Are you joking? Yuan Chen took lots of martial artists to beat Ye Fei one person?"


    Zhou Hongtao originally thought it was impossible, but suddenly remembered at that time Ye Fei escaped from the Dog King alone.


    "Get Ye Fei first!" Zhou Hongtao shouted.


    Although he was not sure if the thing of the explosion had nothing to do with Ye Fei, he had to find someone to take the blame, and Ye Fei was the man who he chose.


    At this time, Ye Fei just walked down from the building, and he felt very weak, was ready to sit on the ground to rest for a while, then a few policemen ran over and took out handcuffs to cuff Ye Fei.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Qian ran over from the side, and shouted at the police.


    Behind Liu Qian, followed the people of Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club, Liu Ao, Xie Xuan were also in them.


    In fact, when they drove out of the underground parking lot, saw no one chased out, so they hid nearby, but did not think the direction of the underground parking lot suddenly exploded, they knew something wrong, hurriedly came over.


    Liu Qian and Xie Xuan took lots of disciples to stand in a row, left Ye Fei behind, and didn''t let the police catch him.


    Liu Ao was standing in front of Ye Fei, angrily said to the police officers, "What the hell is going on with you cops? Why don''t you catch the bad guys? Why you have to catch a good man."


    "Sorry, this matter needs to be investigated before we can decide, this is the director''s order!"


    The police officers did not give Liu Ao face, directly handcuffed to Ye Fei''s wrist.


    "You dare to touch Ye Fei?"


    Liu Ao was furious, stepped forward, hit on the policeman''s body, knocked him down to the ground.


    "Old man, you want to attack the police?"


    The policeman took out the pistol at his waist and aimed at Liu Ao.


    "Eagle King, forget it!"


    When Ye Fei saw this scene, he walked over, pulled Liu Ao back, said, "This thing really is because of me, I go with them."


    "No! You are hurt like this, and you can''t go with them!"


    Liu Ao''s temper was very stubborn, he said aloud.


    "That''s the director''s order!"


    The policeman coldly said.


    Liu Ao angrily said, "Ye Fei wounded like this, he should be sent hospital first. If you takes him back, then he has something wrong, your director will come out to take on the responsibility?"


    "It''s nothing to do with you, our director has given orders we must take him back!"


    The policeman glanced at Ye Fei and said, "Be a man and stand up for yourself."


    Ye Fei shook his head, did not speak, his face was pale, in fact, he was badly hurt, especially the internal injury.


    Liu Ao saw Ye Fei''s injury was very heavy, but those policemen could not see, only knew to carry out the task.


    Liu Ao was so angry, but he had no good way.


    Even if Liu Ao was a well-known martial artist, he was just a common person.


    "Camera, this way, this way!"


    At this time, after Liu Ao suddenly saw a TV-news car drove over, she suddenly shouted out.


    A man who was carrying a camera, and the woman with the microphone Ouyang Xiaxia ran over, they were the workers of Shanghai Television, and they were preparing to randomly find passers-by to interview the specific situation, when they heard Liu Qian shouted, so they ran over here.


    "Sister, look, these police officers are preparing to have a violent enforcement."


    Liu Qian shouted to Ouyang Xiaxia.


    In fact, the camera had not yet been turned on, and Ouyang Xiaxia did not respond when several police officers confronted a group of people, and she saw the young man who was sitting on the ground.


    When the police saw the reporter coming, they were not happy about it. A policeman came over, covered the camera and shouted, "He''s a suspect. You can''t give away police secrets."


    Ouyang Xiaxia originally had no interest, was ready to go to the underground parking lot to see. But when she heard this youth incredibly was the criminal suspect, she immediately said, "Hurry up, turn on the camera."


    The man who was carrying the camera stepped back, and turned on the camera. Ouyang Xiaxia excitedly said, "There is a explosion incident in Shanghai, the reporter Ouyang Xiaxia report the latest situation on the scene for everyone."


    A policeman asked for something through the walkie-talkie, then he walked over and said, "The director said, you can take him to the hospital."


    "I''ll go with him."


    Liu Ao was still worried about Ye Fei.


    The policemen could only agreed, let Liu Ao go to the hospital with Ye Fei, and they did not handcuff Ye Fei.


    Ouyang Xiaxia wanted to go to interview again, but was stopped by the police. She was very depressed, then she went to interview other passers-by.


    Although Ouyang Xiaxia''s interview failed, Ye Fei''s face still appeared on the TV.


    In a dark warehouse of Shanghai, a young man was leaning on the sofa, drinking beer and watching TV, he was constantly throwing peanuts into his mouth.


    When he saw Ye Fei on the TV, he suddenly jumped up.


    "Ye Fei, he is Ye Fei, unexpectedly, besides I Liu Han, there is another member in the Falcon alive."


    A hint of ecstasy flashed through the young man''s eyes.

 Chapter 265 Terrible Catastrophe

    Lin Qingwan had a meeting in the company, suddenly he received the phone call of Murong.


    "Sister Qingwan, there is a vicious explosion in the Huayu Building, and someone put bombs in the underground parking lot."


    Murong said anxiously.


    "Did the explosion kill a lot of people?"


    Lin Qingwan frowned, "No wonder I just felt the meeting room shaking, thought it was an earthquake, and they all said it was an illusion! Unexpectedly, it is an explosion, but ... What does this have to do with me?"


    "It is said that Ye Fei put bombs, and killed the son of municipal party secretary Yuan."


    Murong said.


    "What?"


    Lin Qingwan could not believe his ears, full of consternation, and repeatedly said, "Impossible, I know Ye Fei, although he was impulsive, but he is not a bad man, and he can not do this crazy thing."


    "I also believe in Ye Fei, but he has been treated as a criminal suspect, taken away by the police, I can not get in touch with him now! Sister Qingwan, do something about it."


    Murong was so worried that she began to cry.


    "Sister Murong, don''t worry. I''ll figure something out."


    After Lin Qingwan hung up the phone, she returned to the meeting room to announce the end of the meeting, and hurriedly walked out.


    Lin Qingwan returned to her office, held her head to think for a while, and made a phone call.


    Lin Qingwan made a phone call to Qin Xiaogang, deputy director of the police department.


    Qin Xiaogang had a meeting in the other places, after he received Lin Qingwan''s phone call and heard that Ye Fei killed Yuan Chen, he suddenly was silent.


    A long time later, Qin Xiaogang just said, "Did Ye Fei do this? He put the bombs?"


    Lin Qingwan hurriedly said, "Of course not, you should know the character of Ye Fei, and his Kung Fu is so good, you think he still need to put bomb?"


    Qin Xiaogang agreed, "Don''t worry, wait for me to call the police bureau to ask."


    "OK."


    Lin Qingwan hung up the phone and asked the secretary to make herself a cup of coffee, but she was not in the mood to drink it.


    Lin Qingwan did not know why she did so, logically speaking, Ye Fei was just one of his bodyguards, she did not need to worry about him so.


    However, in fact, now Lin Qingwan was very anxious, did not do anything.


    Ye Fei quietly broke into her life, had brought a change to her life.


    Qin Xiaogang hung up the phone and made a phone call to Zhou Hongtao immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Hongtao was furious and scolded Qin Xiaogang.


    After that, Zhou Hongtao felt he was serious, then said, "Xiaogang, to tell the truth, I appreciate Ye Fei this young man very much, and the central leader let me take care of him. But this time the matter is too big, now 32 people died, more than 100 people are injured. Moreover, some witnesses saw Ye Fei beat a person to death, this charge he can not escape!"


    Qin Xiaogang frowned, he did not know Ye Fei really beat someone to death.


    Being silent for a while, Zhou Hongtao said, "Xiaogang, if you want to save Ye Fei, you can''t, neither can I. But a person can do, now you should think of a way to find someone to call the central leader. By the way, I send you the central leader''s telephone number, you do not call this number, you''d better find someone to call him."


    Lin Qingwan made a phone call to Qin Xiaogang, then had been waiting anxiously for his reply.


    Half an hour later, Qin Xiaogang finally returned the first phone call. Qing Xiaogang told Lin Qingwan the situation over there, including Ye Fei was taken away.


    Hearing the words, Lin Qingwan was panic.


    "How could this be?" Lin Qingwan muttered, "Although Ye Fei is usually impulsive, but he can not put so many bombs to kill so many people, he must be wronged!"


    "I know Ye Fei is wronged, but... The problem is the municipal party secretary Yuan has been furious, even openly said to let Ye Fei be buried with his son Yuan Chen, this thing has exceeded my ability range! But don''t worry, now one person can save Ye Fei, I give his phone number to you! This man is the central leader."


    Qin Xiaogang said eagerly.


    "All right!"


    After she got the phone number, she was hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and dialed the number.


    The phone rang three times before it was picked up, and an old voice came over there, "hello!"


    "Hello, is this the central leader?" Lin Qingwan asked.


    "Hah, I am already not be a central leader, just a retired old man, why do you call me, speak directly." The other end laughed and said.


    "I got this phone from Ye Fei, and I''m..."


    Lin Qingwan paused for a moment, suddenly did not know how to say.


    "Oh, you are Ye Fei''s girlfriend, right? Hah, he is a good young man."


    The central leader immediately smiled and said.


    Lin Qingwan did not refute, directly said, "Something happened over here, so I made a phone call to you."


    Then, Lin Qingwan slowly said what had just happened.


    "What? There is such a thing!"


    After the central leader heard that, he took a deep breath. He did not expect this thing was so serious.


    "I will pay attention to this matter. Trust me, I''ll try to protect Ye Fei."


    There was a hint of hesitation in the central leader''s voice.


    After he hung up the telephone, the central leader stood up from the couch, looking at the distant sunset, sighed, "Old Ye, it''s not I do not protect your grandson, but... Your grandson''s disaster is too big. I am afraid, I can do nothing!"


    After sighing, the central leader still dialed a few numbers, and then stood quietly next to the lake, watching the sunset sank into the mountains below.

 Chapter 266 On the Verge of Death Or Destruction

    Ye Fei was sent to the hospital to simply dress up the trauma, immediately was taken to the detention center by the police for interrogation.


    This interrogation was led by Zhou Hongtao personally, he asked Ye Fei for a while, but he got nothing.


    Recently, he had been to the police station three or four times.


    Seeing Zhou Hongtao was patting the table, Ye Fei had a sense of sadness.


    "My luck is too bad. If I can get out of here, I must go to temple to burn incense to get rid of bad luck."


    Ye Fei completely did not listen to the words of Zhou Hongtao, but he was staring at the ceiling and thinking about something.


    During one day''s interrogation, Ye Fei completely did not answer any questions, but Zhou Hongtao and several police officers were tired.


    While Zhou Hongtao and other police officers were going to dinner, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a slim figure appeared, she was the international police officer Bei Meiqi.


    The injuries of Bei Meiqi almost recovered. Maybe it was because she had played the girlfriend of Ye Fei, so now she was not as cold as before. He walked to Ye Fei, smiled and said, "Ye Fei, when you are in the army, did you often work in the cooking team?"


    "Officer Bei, I don''t know what you mean. I''ve been a sniper."


    Ye Fei said seriously.


    "You have no sense of humor at all. I mean, why you always carry a pan since you haven''t been in the kitchen? I tell you, the pan you carry on your back this time is big enough to crush you to death!"


    Bei Meiqi blinked her eyes and said.


    "Officer Bei, I''m not in the mood to joke with you. At least we are friends before."


    Ye Fei sighed and looked at her.


    "I am afraid you are too pessimistic, so I want to joke with you. By the way, why did you call me to come here? You want me to get you out of here? I don''t have the ability to do that. The people you provoke, even I can not afford to provoke."


    The reason Bei Meiqi came here was that Ye Fei sent her a text message.


    "I really didn''t do this case. It was colonel Jack, who had secretly planted the bomb in order to avenge himself on me."


    Ye Fei looked at Bei Meiqi''s beautiful eyes and seriously said.


    "Colonel Jack! It turns out he''s not dead! If he did that, you really wouldn''t have to take the blame for him. But where is him? It''s not easy for us to catch him."


    There was a look of excitement on her face, but it wasn''t long before she frowned and shook her head.


    "Colonel Jack is dead! Bang! He is blown into pieces!"


    With his hands on his chest, Ye Fei made a gesture of the explosion.


    "Into pieces? Oh man, the criminal is dead, and you do not have the chance to overturn. According to the Chinese criminal law, the explosion is the most serious crime, and so many people died, I''m afraid you will be directly shot!"


    Bei Meiqi helplessly said.


    "Colonel Jack is dead, but... Can you take his body fragments back and test the dna, at least we can determine his Identity."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Yes, we can do this, but you don''t have too much hope, you can''t get away with this evidence!"


    Bei Meiqi deeply looked at Ye Fei, then she stood up, "Ye Fei, I am just an international police officer, I think I can not help you too much. Tell you, when you''re in detention room, nobody can touch you. But... If you are changed places, you must be careful! I heard the secretary Yuan want you to die."


    Ye Fei nodded, remembered last time in the detention room, he was almost killed by Su Zongheng''s killer, so he smiled and said to Bei Meiqi, "Thank you."


    After Bei Meiqi left, Ye Fei was interrogated by Zhou Hongtao overnight. Ye Fei was sent to the cell until the early hours of the morning.


    With the last experience, Ye Fei was more careful, no matter who handed over the things, he did not eat, nor drink water.


    Although now Ye Fei had internal injuries, the ordinary killers could not kill him.


    Not to mention, this time Ye Fei stayed in a single cell, here was a place where the serious criminal could live, the people who was in the cell next to him saw a new man came here, started to whistle.


    Some of the prisoners asked Ye Fei through the cell doors, "Boy, why you come in here, tell us."


    Ye Fei did not say any words, because he was so tired that he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Before falling asleep, he heard a prisoner loudly said, "I know him, today this man pull the bombs in the Huayu Building, killed hundreds of people! Damn, the son of the secretary Yuan was killed by him, he is a fierce man!"


    When these prisoners heard that Ye Fei actually had such an amazing "record", they suddenly did not utter any word.


    Ye Fei slept until midnight, suddenly he heard the door was opened, two policemen pushed a man into his cell.


    With the dim light in the corridor, Ye Fei could see clearly the face of the person, then he loudly said, "It''s you, Xu Biao."


    Unexpectedly, this criminal was the killer who wanted to shoot Lin Qingwan.


    When Xu Biao saw Ye Fei, he immediately grinned and said, "Hah, you did not expect to meet me here!"


    Ye Fei immediately understood It was that secretary yuan wanted to kill himself.


    "Ye Fei, you have done me such a terrible thing. Now god gave me a chance to kill you!"


    Without waiting for the policemen to walk away, Xu Biao ran forward and slammed into Ye Fei, then he used his right hand to catch Ye Fei''s throat and lifted him up.

 Chapter 267 Break into the Jail

    Ye Fei was caught in the neck by Xu Biao, hit on the wall, issued a bang, the wound on his back hit the wall and he was so painful that he almost fainted, then he coughed violently.


    Ye Fei wanted to resist, and he used his hands to grab the wrist of Xu Biao, but found his two arms were soft without a little strength.


    Ye Fei this time found that his internal injuries were still serious! Even he did not have the strength to resist Xu Biao.


    Although Xu Biao was a mercenary killer, his Kung Fu was not very good, at that time he was knocked down by Murong.


    But now Ye Fei even could not beat Xu Biao, it was really ridiculous.


    "Ye Fei, now you are in my hands."


    Xu Biao also did not expect Ye Fei was so weak that he was easily controlled by his own, then he grinned, and used one hand to stuck in the throat of Ye Fei, the other hand took out a sharpened toothbrush handle from the pocket, without any words, he stabbed to Ye Fei''s belly.


    The handle of the toothbrush was not long, but very sharp, and the other end tied some cloth to increase the friction, then pierced the flesh of Ye Fei, deeply immersed in his body, and the blood flowed out from the wound.


    Xu Biao vigorously covered Ye Fei''s mouth to stop him from shouting.


    Ye Fei could only tread on the wall with his hands and feet, making a sound that was particularly harsh in the still night.


    When the prisoners who already fell asleep heard this strange noise, they all woke up, and they were looking out through the crack of the iron railings with a look of horror and shock in their eyes.


    Though the prisoners were awake, no one dared to speak.


    There was a young prisoner who had entered here because of a fight, and he had not seen the world, when he heard the strange sound and the strange scene, he whispered, "What happened?"


    An old prisoner hurriedly came over to cover his mouth, "Do not make a sound. You''re newcomer, and you don''t know that the prison is one of the most dark places in the world. Remember that, keep silent."


    The young prisoner''s eyes were full of horror, and he glanced at the dark prison, in the corner, he saw a flickering cigarette was flashing, that was a police officer was smoking there, he turned a deaf ear to the mess that had taken place in the prison, and it seemed to have no relationship with him.


    The strength of his limbs against the wall grew weaker, and Xu Biao loudly grinned. Then he pulled out the toothbrush and stuck it deeply into his body again.


    Ye Fei''s eyes grew dim, and he slowly lost the light of life.


    At this moment, the police officer outside who was in charge of surveillance suddenly heard the sound of the iron door behind him. He thought it was his colleague coming, and was about to turn around to say hello. But two thick hands were already holding his neck from behind.


    With a crisp broken bones, the police officer was foaming out of his mouth, and his body fell to the ground like a broken sack, finally he was dead!


    Behind the police officer, a young man in a jacket showed up, with a smile, it seemed that he enjoyed the fun of killing.


    "Brother Han, other policemen outside have been killed."


    At this time, a few more than 20-year-old young people came over from outside, their hands were stained with blood, and their muscles were very developed, like those foreign muscular bodybuilders.


    The most surprising thing was that the young man who said hello to Liu Han was the disciple of Qin Mingyue, Wang Zhong.


    At this moment, Wang Zhong''s look was ferocious and his eyes were vicious, but when he saw Liu Han, he was humble.


    "Act on the plan."


    Liu Hao said quietly, as if there was no man in the jail.


    Several people immediately saluted, then they were inspecting the prisoners in the cell with strong flashlights in their hands.


    "How old are you?"


    Wang Zhong saw a strong young prisoner in his twenties in his cell, so he immediately was shining a strong flashlight into his eyes and asked the prisoner.


    "Damn it, it''s not your business. Who do you think you are? If you come in, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    The prisoner in the cell was immediately angry, and he was very dissatisfied to his behavior, so he immediately loudly shouted.


    The prisoner was very arrogant, but he knew that the people who rushed to here in the middle of the night were not the ordinary people, in his opinion, no matter how powerful these men were, they could not enter the prison without a key.


    "I really want to know how powerful you are!"


    Wang Zhong smiled, then both of his hands grabbed the iron bars, and his two arms suddenly swelled up, the clothes were bursting, the skin was dark red, the blood vessels showed up.


    Then the strong iron bars were actually curved by Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong stepped into the cell and looked coldly at the frightened prisoner.


    "Boss, boss, I know I was wrong, I just joke with you."


    The prisoner dropped to his knees and begged.


    However, Wang Zhong did not forgive this prisoner. He stepped forward and beat him, then the prisoner died on the spot.


    After that, Wang Zhong clapped his hands and went to the next cell, coldly asked, "How old are you?"


    The fierce behavior of Wang Zhong made the prisoners in the cell were scared, and no one dared to resist.


    At the same time, Liu Ao kicked open the door of Ye Fei''s cell, and he saw Xu Biao was catching Ye Fei''s neck. Ye Fei was already motionless, Liu Han didn''t know if he was dead.


    Liu Han was angry, and he used Eagle Claw Attack to kill Xu Biao.


    The last moment of life, Xu Biao turned his head, he did not believe that he died like this!

 Chapter 268 The Miracle

    Liu Han broke into the jail, without any words, he killed Xu Biao through the brutal means, now his hands were full of blood.


    He walked over and held unconscious Ye Fei in his arms, shook his hands and said, "Fei, wake up, Fei, I am your brother Han."


    However, Ye Fei did not have a slightest reaction, his eyes were closed and his face was livid.


    Liu Han put his finger on the nose of Ye Fei, found he was not breathing.


    "No, no! Fei is dead, isn''t he?"


    Liu Han hurriedly tore apart Ye Fei''s clothes, exposed his chest, then he used his palms to press it rhythmically.


    After five minutes of pressing, his heart finally began to beat and his breathing recovered, which made Liu Han relieved. He knew that Ye Fei''s life force had not completely dried up.


    However, Ye Fei''s injury was too serious, and his breathing was faint, like an old man, at any time had the possibility of dying.


    Liu Han examined Ye Fei''s injuries and found his internal organs were severely injured, even his kidney, liver and other several internal organs started exhaustion.


    Even if he was sent to the hospital for first aid, it was useless.


    "Ye Fei, don''t blame me! I''m here to save you!"


    Liu Han was hesitated for a while, then he took out a green test tube from the pocket carefully, and there was a label attached with the word JF1.


    Liu Han opened the tube and poured the translucent green liquid into Ye Fei''s mouth. Then he squeezed his wrist and felt his pulse, keeping an eye on Ye Fei.


    The green type JF1 medicament entered the body of Ye Fei, immediately activated his cells. In just a few minutes, Ye Fei''s exhausted internal organs were already moving strongly.


    The miracle!


    It was a miracle!


    Five minutes later, Ye Fei''s breath came fast, and then he opened his eyes and suddenly sat up.


    He just saw Liu Han was smiling and looking at himself.


    "Brother Han!"


    Ye Fei, with tears in his eyes, stretched out his hands, gave Liu Han a big hug and murmured, "I am not dreaming! Brother Han, it''s really you."


    Liu Han also tightly hugged Ye Fei, and he was so excited that he could not say any words.


    After a while, Liu Han said, "I saw your figure on the news, so I know you were taken by the police, then I take the risk to break in. Unexpectedly, someone wants to kill you here. I am so stupid, because I have the list of the tournament in my hand, and I see your name, but I think it is the duplicate name, so I don''t care about that. Otherwise, I have already seen you."


    "Thank you for saving my life, my brother. But how did you save me? My injury... How did my injury begin to heal!"


    The first thing Ye Fei did was to examine his injuries, but he was surprised to find the injuries of internal organs recovered. The stab wounds on his back, and the wounds that Xu Biao had just made began to heal quickly.


    This was really amazing, even if it was the best medicine in the world, it could not have this effect.


    "I ... I don''t want to lie to you! I feed you the type JF1 medicament, this is a new type of stimulant, and it can activate cells, promote blood circulation and so on, in short, as long as the stimulant has some effect, type JF1 medicament also does, and hundreds of times stronger than the original effect. Of course, it also has serious side effects! I have no other way to save you! I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Liu Han was a little embarrassed and faltered.


    "Type JF1 medicament!"


    Ye Fei suddenly coldly said, "I have heard of this thing. I know, we Falcon is destroyed because of this new type of stimulant."


    "Fei, You know that? The Falcon has a bad luck and we are taken advantage of."


    Liu Han bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Brother Han, I don''t doubt you. But you should tell me why you survived! Have you betrayed the Falcon and the country?"


    Ye Fei looked at Liu Han''s eyes and said slowly.


    Liu Han didn''t think Ye Fei suddenly asked that, so he was silent for a moment, "Fei, I will not deceive you! How I survived, you don''t have to worry about it. But I definitely didn''t betray the Falcon! It''s the country that betrayed the Falcon! Those big men abandoned the Falcon for some so-called interests. Yes, now I have betrayed the country and joined the anti-China forces! Besides, I am ready to organize a team to revenge. Because, they betrayed us first."


    Hearing the words of Liu Han, Ye Fei pushed him away, and the eyes were filled with pain, he bit his lips, slowly shook his head, then said, "Brother... Have you forgotten the promise of our Falcon? How can you betray the country? Why do you want to betray the country?"


    "Fei, let me explain. It is the country that betray us, so I need to revenge! Fei, join us! As long as you can join us, then we must be more powerful! Fei, you should stay with me, to revenge for the dead comrades!"


    Liu Han shook Ye Fei''s shoulder and said.


    "Revenge?"


    Ye Fei coldly said, "How are you going to get your revenge? kidnapping, extortion, bomb attacks? No wonder international police says the Falcon is a terrorist organization."


    "Whatever you say!"


    Liu Han grabbed Ye Fei''s wrist, urgently said, "I''m just doing what I think is right in my own way. Fei, you go with me! I have heard that the people above framed you and said you planned the bombing. In their eyes, you are already a terrorist! If you stay here, you must be dead. Go with me, okay? We go to create a new world, I have type JF1 medicament and I can use it to gain lots of rights and wealth, no matter what you want, I can give you!"


    "Rights? Wealth? You really think I like these things? You''ve changed, brother!"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "Fei, you must go with me. I have told you the type JF1 medicament is the stimulant, and the a super-strong stimulant! If you do not go with me, after two days, when you have an addiction, you will scratch your skin."


    Liu Han''s tone suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 269 Evil People Were Bad All over the World

    "No way! I''m very happy that you''re here to save me, brother. However, I can not go with you to complete the so-called revenge. I have my own rules, I will always be a member of the Falcon, and I can never do anything that will harm our country. Sorry, birds of different feathers do not flock together. See you later."


    Ye Fei was not afraid of the threat of Liu Han at all.


    "Fei, how can you be a fool?"


    Liu Han was so angry that he hit on the wall of the cell and made a hole.


    At this time, outside suddenly came to the voice of Wang Zhong, "Brother Han, the police have reacted now! They asked the armed police to come here and equipped heavy fire weapons! We can''t stop them! Let''s get out of here!"


    "Well, tell everyone to evacuate immediately."


    Liu Han loudly shouted to Wang Zhong, then turned to look at Ye Fei, coldly said, "Fei, I ask you again last time, leave here with me?"


    "No."


    Ye Fei did not even think about it, but said directly.


    It was impossible for Ye Fei to betray the country. In Liu Han''s eyes, such this kind of behavior might be silly, but it was the bottom line of Ye Fei as a person.


    As a man, especially one who had been a soldier, if he betrayed the country that gave birth to him, in the eyes of Ye Fei, it was just like a bastard!


    "All right, Fei. Your addiction will break out in three days! I hope at that time, you don''t come to beg me!"


    Liu Han coldly said.


    He turned out of the cell, but thought Ye Fei after all was his comrade, so he came back, dropped a note to the ground, coldly said, "If you really can''t insist, call this number to find me! I know how hard it is to have a drug addiction, because I''ve experienced it!"


    After that, Liu Han walked out of the cell with Wang Zhong and others.


    A volley of gunshots rang out in the night, and sirens wailed.


    After Liu Han this group of people left for seven or eight minutes, a group of armed police, wearing body armor and armed with blast shields and batons, arrived at the detention center and kept the situation under control.


    Zhou Hongtao hurriedly walked over, "How''s it going? Did you find out what happened?"


    "Yes, a gang of people break into the jail. Now some police officers are calling the roll, it is estimated that those people take at least 20 young inmates away."


    A policeman came over and reported.


    Zhou Hongtao seemed to be thunderstruck, and his brain was empty.


    Zhou Hongtao was pale when the Huayu Building exploded during the daytime. But now his face was livid, because he was so furious.


    After this day, he was sure to be fired by the police.


    If there was any good news, it was that the previous case of missing martial artists had been solved.


    The missing martial artists also broke into the jail for unknown reasons.


    The mastermind of the incident was soon found out, it was the special soldier of the Falcon, his code name was Eagle Claw.


    To Zhou Hongtao''s surprise, Ye Fei did not escape from prison with Liu Han, which made him feel a little relieved.


    Immediately, Ye Fei was sent to the interrogation room again, the subject of this interrogation was the whereabouts of Liu Han.


    Although Ye Fei disliked Liu Han''s behavior, this did not mean Ye Fei would betray his former comrades.


    Ye Fei could not betray Liu Han because Liu Han took lots of people to the jail, and wanted to save him out.


    Ye Fei did not look at the number that Liu Han give him, he directly put it into his mouth, swallowed it into the stomach.


    The interrogation had been to the morning, and Zhou Hongtao had been overwhelmed, because he completely didn''t know what to do.


    "Ye Fei... To tell you the truth, I don''t want to beat you! But, you are not honest! These two cases are all related to you! I advise you to stop pretending. We''ve got enough evidence! When you are on the court, and then it is too late for you to want to explain."


    Zhou Hongtao suddenly patted the table and shouted angrily.


    "I really do not know what you have said. I have no way of explaining anything! Besides, even if I say something, you don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fei sighed, now he was a little annoyed.


    "Damn, Ye Fei, You really think you know the central leader, then you can do whatever you like! Do you think I dare not touch you? I tell you, here is my territory, you let me be dismissed, you will be punished."


    Zhou Hongtao angrily shouted.


    At this time, Zhou Hongtao clearly knew if this case had no breakthrough, by eight o''clock, the suspension notice must have been informed.


    If Zhou Hongtao wanted to let Ye Fei confess, it was useless for him to take the general method, he could only extort confessions by torture.


    In fact, Zhou Hongtao did not want to do that, but now he really had no way!


    "Now I go out to smoke! The man''s injury is very heavy, you do not beat him to death."


    Zhou Hongtao stood up and winked at the remaining policemen.


    As a matter of fact, they had just agreed that the final solution was torture.


    After Zhou Hongtao walked out, an elderly policeman immediately stood up, his eyes were full of bloodshot, then he commanded two young policemen, "Don''t let him move! I will teach him a lesson."


    Ye Fei shook his head and sighed. Now he knew that evil people were bad all over the world.


    He originally thought Zhou Hongtao was different from other police officers, but now it seemed that there was no difference.


    The elderly policeman lit a cigarette, suddenly pressed the hot cigarette butts on the back of hand of Ye Fei.


    Now the feeling of Ye Fei was very strange, he not only did not feel painful, but but there was a feeling of excitement.


    Ye Fei''s temple was constantly beating and his eyes suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 270 Attacking Police

    A thought of killing appeared in the mind of Ye Fei, it seemed that he returned to the bloody battlefield, and these three policemen were ferocious enemies.


    "Three of you, stay away from me!"


    Ye Fei lowered his voice and sounded as if the hungry wolf was screaming.


    These three policemen did not know Ye Fei''s body had changed because of the type JF1 medicament, and they thought he was bluffing.


    The elder policeman arrogantly said, "You a prisoner, also dare to command us? Today I must teach you a lesson."


    A young policeman walked around behind him and pulled him off his chair. Then the three policemen came forward to kick and punch him.


    Because of type JF1 medicament, the injuries of Ye Fei almost recovered, if not so, Ye Fei even had life danger.


    Now although Ye Fe had no life danger, his head was full of cold sweat, and his body was trembling.


    Ye Fei desperately endured the thought of killing, because he was really afraid that he jumped up to kill all these three policemen.


    "You... You three, stop, or... I''m not sure what''s going to happen!"


    Ye Fei clenched his teeth and struggled to utter these words.


    The three policemen did not know they were in danger, after they heard the words of Ye Fei, they laughed, "You dare to threaten me?"


    The policeman kicked Ye Fei in the face, then his nose was bleeding, and he said angrily, "Bastard, if you are not in the police bureau, I will kill you!"


    Ye Fei tasted the blood coming from his nose and felt that a bomb was put in his brain.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    The elder policeman was still kicking him wildly when he found his ankle was grabbed by Ye Fei.


    The police officers were stunned for a moment, because they all remembered that Ye Fei''s hands were handcuffed, and how they were now stretched out.


    "Oh man, he broke the handcuffs!"


    The young policeman was startled to see the broken handcuffs lying around him.


    "What do you want to do, boy? You''re going to attack the police?"


    The elder police did not expect that Ye Fei could have so much strength that even the handcuffs could be torn apart. So he hurriedly touched the pistol at his waist.


    With a clear sound of broken bone, his ankle was pinched broken by Ye Fei, then he was very painful to roll on the ground, the pistol in his hand also fell to the ground.


    The remaining two police officers immediately shouted, "Attack the police!" Then they hurriedly opened the door of the cell and escaped outside.


    Zhou Hongtao was smoking outside the door and thinking about his own career. Suddenly he heard the scream came from the interrogation room, and then saw two policemen rushed out, loudly said, "What is going on? Did you see the ghost?"


    "Ye Fei... He''s crazy! Attack the police!"


    The young policeman was so scared that he exclaimed loudly.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Zhou Hongtao was also stunned, because he also did not think Ye Fei would be so insane, but he saw Ye Fei walked out with red eyes and ferocious look, he knew something wrong.


    Zhou Hongtao unconsciously raised his hand to aim the pistol at Ye Fei.


    And at that moment, Ye Fei had already rushed out and kicked the pistol out from his hand. At the same time, Ye Fei bent down and rolled over, holding Zhou Hongtao''s pistol in his hand.


    The process was extremely fast, when the two policemen saw this scene, they were surprised to take out the pistol. Before they could take aim, Ye Fei had rushed in front of them. Then he used Eagle Claw Attack to make both men'' wrists broken. But Ye Fei did not pick up the pistols of these two people.


    For Ye Fei, he just needed one pistol.


    Over there, Zhou Hongtao stood up, pointed to Ye Fei and shouted, "He''s crazy, shoot him! Shoot! Shoot him to death!"


    The right wrists of these two policemen were broken, so they could only hold the pistol in his left hand, aimed at Ye Fei, at the same time he pulled the trigger.


    But neither of the pistols made any noises. Two people looked at their pistols carefully, found the magazine of their pistols had been removed by Ye Fei.


    These two people were shocked, in such a short time, Ye Fei incredibly demolished their pistols.


    "Shoot! What are you doing standing there? Shoot!"


    Zhou Hongtao loudly shout, to tell the truth, he was a little afraid, because he knew that Ye Fei was the sniper of the Falcon.


    "Director Zhou, our pistols are broken." A policeman said.


    "What?"


    "You... You dare to attack the police, you must be shot!"


    Zhou Hongtao''s viciously said.


    Now it was eight o''clock in the morning, and there were a lot of policemen working in the police station, when they heard the noises here, they did not know what happened, so they waked here to have a look.


    Then they found Ye Fei incredibly found Ye Fei attacked the police, so they hurriedly took out the pistol, aiming at Ye Fei.


    The situation was suddenly deadlocked.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a voice rang up, Lv Danyang took a few people to come over, it seemed that he was in a bad mood.


    Lv danyang came down from the central committee, so Zhou Hongtao hurriedly said, "Mr. Lv, it''s good you can come here. The suspect attacked the police, come on, we should shoot him, he''s a dangerous man!"


    Lv danyang turned to look at Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, put down the pistol first, there is something we can talk about slowly, there is no need to use the pistol!"


    Ye Fei took a few deep breaths, and the thought of killing in his heart was barely controlled.


    Ye Fei put his pistol on the ground and kicked it to Lv Danyang.


    "Mr. Zhou, Ye Fei is now received by our MSS! This thing has nothing to do with you. Now arrange a room, and I''ll interrogate him by myself."


    "Ah? This thing has nothing to do with us?"


    Zhou Hongtao was stunned, he did not expect it was this result.

 Chapter 271 Horrible Side Effects

    Back in the interrogation room, Ye Fei had no handcuffs on his hands, and the atmosphere of interrogation was relaxed, less like an interrogation than a chat.


    Lv Danyang took several people of MSS and Zhou Hongtao to sit opposite Ye Fei.


    For Zhou Hongtao, Lv Danyang was a superior leader, naturally he could only sit there without any words.


    Lv Danyang did not immediately say something, but looked at the information prepared by Zhou Hongtao.


    After that, Lv Danyang sneered and looked at Zhou Hongtao, "Director Zhou, in my opinion, Ye Fei has no direct relationship with these two cases."


    Zhou Hongtao was a little angry, "What? Why doesn''t it matter? So many people have seen that he attacked the police. Besides, the bomb case also has a relationship with him!"


    Zhou Hongtao knew Lv Danyang came here to protect Ye Fei, but he did not except Lv Danyang was so direct. If Ye Fei was released, who would take the blame? If no one took the blame, then his position would be suspended, so Zhou Hongtao was very nervous.


    Lv Danyang stared at Zhou Hongtao, "You said Ye Fei killed someone. Where''s the evidence? Where''s the corpse? Is there a doctor''s certificate? Who can prove Ye Fei''s murder? The witnesses? They''re not doctors, so why do they say that?"


    A series of questions made Zhou Hongtao speechless, he even could not answer any question.


    There was no doubt that Ye Fei killed a few people in the underground parking lot, but it was because at that time he had no way, even in accordance with the legal process, it belonged to excessive defense.


    And most crucially, the bodies were burned in the fire, and no one could tell whether they had been killed by Ye Fei or killed in the explosion.


    As for the bombing case, there was really no evidence could prove that Ye Fei did it.


    What was more, now the international police was testing the body of colonel Jack, using DNA verification methods to determine his identity. If colonel Jack was also on the spot at the time, the bombing case was really had nothing to do with Ye Fei.


    As for the case in the evening, through the monitoring, they also could know the mastermind was Liu Han.


    Although Liu Han was the comrade of Ye Fei, there was no direct evidence could prove that Ye Fei was related with this matter.


    Thinking of that, the cold sweat flowed out from Zhou Hongtao''s head.


    In fact, yesterday, the secretary Yuan made a phone call to him, he said he wanted Zhou Hongtao to find out the murderer who killed his son, now if he let Lv Danyang take Ye Fei away, then he would lose his position.


    However, Zhou Hongtao thought for a while, and he could not think of any way to continue to falsely blame Ye Fei.


    A straight foot was not afraid of a crooked shoe, so Zhou Hongtao really had no good way.


    When Lv Danyang saw Zhou Hongtao was thinking something, he immediately knew that there must be some hidden secrets, and it must have something to do with the secretary Yuan, so he coldly said, "Director Zhou, I think you should be already tired! Now you can go back to rest! The thing of Ye Fei, I will truthfully report to the superior leadership."


    "No, no, I''m not tired."


    In fact, Zhou Hongtao was already very tired, but now it was the critical time, how could he leave?


    "Director Zhou, I want to talk with ye Fei about some secrets, please you evade!"


    "Director Zhou, I want to talk with ye Fei about some secrets, please you avoid us!"


    Lv Danyang glanced at Zhou Hongtao one eye and said coldly.


    "Confidential information."


    Zhou Hongtao was startled and hurriedly stood up. Since Lv Danyang said that, he certainly could not leave here.


    After he went out, he immediately made a phone call to secretary Yuan, and he was scolded by the secretary Yuan.


    "Ye Fei, tell me the truth, what happened? If I do not come in time, then you are likely to be killed on the spot! you just have only one life, and you must cherish it."


    Lv Danyang lit a cigarette, watching Ye Fei.


    "I... I do not want to do that, but I do not know why I can not control my emotions, I really want to kill someone."


    Ye Fei knew Lv Danyang now appeared here, he must want to help him, so Ye Fei told the truth.


    "Can''t control your emotions?"


    Lv Danyang seemed to think of something, suddenly stood up and walked to Ye Fei''s side, then said, "I heard you had contact with Liu Han, have you eaten anything? Drinks, cigarettes, anything?"


    "I... I was badly hurt and almost died. So Liu Han feed me type JF1 medicament to save me."


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "Xiao Qian, you go and get his blood."


    Lv Danyang seriously said to a staff.


    "Yes, sir."


    The staff took out a needle and rubber tube from the bag, tied Ye Fei''s arm, and extracted a whole tube of blood, then walked out.


    Ten minutes later, he walked back and said something in Lv Danyang''s ear.


    "OK, I know."


    Lv Danyang nodded and said, "You guys go out, I''ll talk to Ye Fei alone."


    Then he walked to Ye Fei and handed him a cigarette, said, "Have a smoke."


    Ye Fei did not refuse, smoked the cigarette, then Lv Danyang said, "Do you know why I let you smoke?"


    "I know there''s a sedative in the cigarette, and I''m familiar with the smell!"


    "Yes, it does have sedatives! Ye Fei, I''ll tell you the truth, you''re in a very dangerous state. The type JF1 medicament is not as simple as you might think. You can not control your emotions and become a homicidal maniac."


    Ye Fei bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Ye Fei, you should know how much trouble you have made. I couldn''t have come to help you if the central leader hadn''t come to beg me!"


    "The central leader!" Ye Fei was moved.


    "Ye Fei, I hope you will be grateful. You''ll be out soon, but..."


    Lv Danyang did not continue to say, but watched Ye Fei.


    "But, you want me to help you catch Liu Han? Right?"


    Ye Fei immediately knew what Lv Danyang meant.

 Chapter 272 Really Stubborn

    "Yes, I want you to help us to catch Liu Han. You have seen the side effects of the type JF1 medicament. Liu Han must have lots of this kind of medicament! Now he is kidnapping about 20-year-old men everywhere, in addition to the ten young martial artists who were missing from the clubs, and this time they take more than twenty young inmates. What do you think Liu Han is trying to do with these people?"


    Lv Danyang asked.


    "Terrorism?"


    Ye Fei shook his head, though he did not want to admit, now Liu Han was really a terrorist.


    "Before Liu Han caused other damage, Ye Fei, I hope you can help us catch him! For the central leader and for yourself."


    Lv danyang sat down again, still watched Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei hung his head and thought for about ten minutes before he opened his mouth, "Sorry, I can''t do that!"


    "What! You said you couldn''t do that!"


    Lv Danyang became furious and said, "Why can''t you do that? Liu Han is a traitor, you should help us catch him, why can''t you do that? If you won''t promise, then I can''t let you out! You will be killed by the secretary Yuan sooner or later! Do you want to die for Liu Han?"


    "Now Liu Han is a traitor and betrays his country now, but he saved my life and was my benefactor. I will not betray my benefactor."


    Ye Fei said slowly and firmly, "Sorry, I can''t promise you!"


    "You are really stubborn!"


    Lv Danyang was very angry, and he threw the cigarette to the ground, walked around in the interrogation room.


    "Ye Fei, I''ll give you five more minutes, you think about it!"


    Lv Danyang said.


    "I have thought well, and I will not betray Liu Han."


    Ye Fei said at once.


    "You..."


    Lv Danyang pointed at Ye Fei''s nose, and did not know what to say.


    After a long while, Lv Danyang sat back to the chair, looked out the window and muttered, "Central leader, you win! You are right. Ye Fei... He''s a really hopeless idiot."


    Lv Danyang stand up again, walked to Ye Fei''s side, said, "Ye Fei, in fact, the central leader has known you will not betray Liu Han. He didn''t see the wrong person. Now, Let me give you the real task of the central leader."


    Originally Ye Fei was already desperate, when he heard the words of Lv Danyang, he immediately saluted and said, "Yes, sir."


    "The central leader ordered you to find Ye Tianchen as soon as possible! This is your chance to make amends!"


    Lv Danyang seriously said.


    "Ye Tianchen, my grandpa?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, "My task is to find my grandpa, what''s going on, I don''t understand."


    "I''ll explain it to you! Sit down and we''ll talk about that."


    Lv Danyang presses Ye Fei''s shoulder and asked him to sit down.


    "Ye Fei, You should know, now the urgent matter of MSS is the type JF1 medicament. In fact, because last time you captured colonel Jack, and provided a sample. We have perfectly reproduced this new type of stimulant."


    Lv Danyang slightly frowned, "The function of this medicament is very powerful, if we can use it in the army, then our army''s fighting power will be doubled. Unfortunately, this medicament now has a lot of side effects! It not only has a strong addiction, but also makes people lose their sanity, become a homicidal maniac. It''s not a stimulant, it''s a poison!"


    "What does that have to do with my grandpa?"


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    "your grandpa Ye Tianchen is a very famous highly skilled doctor, and our experts agree that if one person can study the method of releasing the type JF1 medicament, then it must be your grandpa."


    When Lv Danyang mentioned Ye Tianchen this name, he became very excited.


    "Mr. Lv, don''t scare me! My grandpa''s medical skill is good, but it is only a doctor in the country! But this kind of research work, I think others must also be competent!"


    Ye Fei shook his head, because he did not believe that.


    "No! You say those words because you don''t know your grandpa."


    Lv Danyang rummaged about in his bag and took out an old magazine and handed it to Ye Fei.


    This magazine was an English weekly, after Ye Fei looked at that, he was surprised. This magazine was the authoritative magazine in the world, many experts and professors wanted to publish an article in this magazine.


    Opening the magazine, Ye Fei immediately saw a large black and white photo of his grandpa, Ye Tianchen, talking and laughing with a balding foreign scientist.


    In the middle of the magazine was an article published by Ye Tianchen, Ye Fei had been living abroad for many years, so his English was quite good, but he could not understand some professional words.


    "My grandpa is a medical expert?"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    His grandpa, Ye Tianchen, was a legend.


    He had many aliases and many professions.


    He had made sensational cases of theft, and he also had treated many high officials and state leaders.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fei did not know his grandpa, only thought he was an old man with bad temper.


    It did not occur to Ye Fei that his grandpa had been a renowned medical expert in the world, who was in charge of the research on stimulant.


    "These things are state secrets and should not be shown to you, but you are Ye Tianchen''s grandson, so I will tell you."


    Lv Danyang slowly said, "Before returning home, Ye Tianchen is a well-known medical expert in the United States. Then he returned home, but a part of his research data still was in the United States. Therefore, we doubt that the United States military use the research data to develop type JF1 medicament!"


    After Lv Danyang gave such an explanation, Ye Fei completely understood.


    Unfortunately, now Ye Tianchen was missing for more than ten years, even the country could not find him.


    "If it''s just looking for my grandpa, I promise you! Because, I also have been looking for him!"


    Ye Fei nodded and agreed to Lv Danyang''s request.

 Chapter 273 The Mystery!

    At noon, Ye Fei was released.


    Lin Qingwan and Murong drove to the gate of the detention center to pick up Ye Fei home.


    Seeing Ye Fei was fine, both of them were relieved.


    Back to the villa of Lin Qingwan, Ye Fei found Zhong Mei was waiting for himself, and her eyes were reddish.


    "Ye Fei, I have boiled grapefruit leaves for you, hurry up, use it to scrub your body, wash off the misfortune in your body, your recent luck is too bad!"


    Zhong Mei brought out a pot of hot water to scrub Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at Zhong Mei, sincerely said, "Thank you."


    "Don''t tell me these two words, I am your girlfriend, so I must take care of you. If you said that to me, I would be angry."


    Zhong Mei raised her face and twitched her nose.


    Zhong Mei helped Ye Fei wash a bath, and helped him bandage his wounds.


    Because of the type JF1 medicament, the wounds of Ye Fei almost recovered, if he rest for two days, he could completely recovered.


    After having a meal, Ye Fei went to sleep, he had not slept well for several days, and he was really too tired.


    While Zhong Mei helped Ye Fei to take out all his dirty clothes, underwear and socks and wash them, leaving them out to dry in the sun.


    "Hah, Zhong Mei, you are so virtuous. You must be a good wife. I can not do these things."


    Lin Qingwan was carrying a cup of coffee, slowly drank and said.


    Zhong Mei smiled, and did not say much, continued to take care of Ye Fei.


    Until the evening, Murong excitedly came back, at this time Ye Fei also got up, was eating the porridge.


    "What''s the matter? Did you pick up a purse?"


    Ye Fei slept all afternoon and now he was in a good mood, so he joked.


    "Big news! Zhou Hongtao has been suspended from his position, and secretary Yuan has been taken away by the working group."


    Murong sat down and continued to say, "In addition to them, several leaders in the city are punished. The bombing killed so many people, these leaders are unlucky."


    "Eventually they would have to move away from their positions."


    After Lin Qingwan heard that, she coldly hummed.


    "In fact, I feel pity for Zhou Hongtao. He... In general, he is a qualified policeman. If I were standing in his position, I would certainly lose my mind today and do something even more outrageous."


    Ye Fei sighed. He did not hold a grudge against Zhou Hongtao and he did not even hold a grudge against secretary Yuan.


    Yuan Chen was the secretary Yuan''s only son, so Ye Fei could express understanding.


    "By the way, who''s in charge of the police bureau now?"


    Ye Fei suddenly asked.


    "It is Qin Xiaogang, he is on his way home from other places. Now he should have been to the police bureau. It''s admirable that he is so young to preside over his work."


    Murong''s eyes were bright.


    At night, Zhong Mei stayed in the villa to take care of Ye Fei. Ye Fei let her sleep in his room, but she refused, then she took a quilt and slept on the sofa outside.


    Lin Qingwan still had business to talk about tomorrow, so she just went to bed early.


    And Murong went to the meeting overnight, she didn''t come back until early in the morning.


    On the next day, Ye Fei got up and had breakfast with Lin Qingwan, then Lin Qingwan went to the company by herself.


    Ye Fei''s injuries were not completely good, it was inconvenient for Ye Fei to send her to the company.


    At this time, Ye Fei heard someone knocked at the door, then he opened the door and found that Li Bin came over.


    When Li Bin saw Ye Fei was safe, he immediately became very happy, "Ye Fei, you really have the ability, just one day, you can go home. I used to steal a wallet and locked up for about ten days."


    "Can I be like you? I''m not doing anything bad."


    Then Ye Fei invited Li Bin into the room.


    After Zhong Mei made tea for Li Bin, she went to clean the house.


    Li Bin looked at Zhong Mei and whispered to Ye Fei, "Brother, though this woman is ugly, however... she is kind and diligent, I think you can marry her."


    "Ugly? You don''t understand. You cannot see her beauty, trust me, one day I will show you how the ugly duckling metamorphosed into a white swan!"


    Ye Fei smiled, and did not say more on this topic, "Brother, what''s going on the tournament? When will the next match be held."


    "So many people are dead, the organizer is also dead, now the Martial Arts Association has been disorderly. In my opinion, this time the tournament will be stranded indefinitely!"


    Li Bin did not eat breakfast, he peeled himself a banana.


    "Yes, I also think the tournament will be stranded indefinitely."


    Ye Fei nodded, because his purpose in the tournament was not to seek fame and fortune, but to find Liu Han, now since he had found Liu Han, so he did not have any interest in tournament.


    Now Ye Fei''s only concern was to find his grandpa somewhere.


    Ye Fei took out the throwing knife that carved "Li", and he held it in the hand, murmured, "Grandpa, where the hell are you? What mystery exists on this throwing knife? I am now a top martial artist, why I still cannot understand."


    Suddenly, Li Bin exclaimed, and said in amazement, "Ye Fei, where is this throwing knife from? Isn''t it from our Li family?"


    "What, do you know this throwing knife?"


    Ye Fei immediately jumped up, nervously asked, "Tell me quickly, what mystery exists on this throwing knife?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Anyway, this is our heirloom, and it has been in the ancestral temple, how did you get it?"


    Li Bin hurriedly said.


    "What?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, the whole person was like a piece of wood.


    After a while, Ye Fei patted himself on the forehead and said, "I am really a fool! I''m so stupid!"

 Chapter 274 Eight Businesses

    "Brother, what the hell is going on, I am completely confused by your words. Tell me, if I can help you, I must help you!"


    Li Bin patted his chest and said.


    "My grandpa Ye Tianchen has been missing for ten years. When he left, he gave me this throwing knife, and told me that if I wanted to find him, I would become the top martial artist, and then I could see through the secret of the throwing Knife. However, now I have become the the top martial artist, but I still have no clues."


    Ye Fei rubbed his temples, slowly said.


    "The mystery on the throwing knife?"


    Li Bin thought for a while, then slowly said, "Your grandpa''s meaning, I guess he wants you to go to Li family to find him. As for why he wants you to become the top martial artist, I do not understand. Perhaps he encounters some trouble, as long as you are the top martial artist, you can only save him out? But..."


    "How... How do I know what this Li means, if not I met you, I am afraid I can not guess it in this life."


    Ye Fei helplessly looked at Li Bin, "Where is Li family?"


    "Li family..."


    When Li Bin mentioned Li family, his facial expression was a little bitter, and he seemed to think of something, after he was silent for a while, he just said, "Do not mention my things. We only say Li family, brother, you should know the eight businesses?"


    "Of course I know. There were eight factions in the old society. Stolen business, ghost business, trap business, prostitute business, cheat business, killing business, magic business and religion business formed famous eight businesses."


    Ye Fei nodded and said, "In the republic of China, the Swallow Li San is the famous person of Stolen business. But in the age of peace, the eight businesses has declined. Over the years, with the social changes and the martial art academic prosperity, the eight businesses completely decline."


    This knowledge of Ye Fei was told by his grandpa Ye Tianchen. As a child, Ye Fei loved to hear stories from his grandpa.


    Ye Tianchen once said, there were many reasons for the decline of eight businesses. The most critical reason was the leader generation worse than the generation.


    After Swallow Li San, there was not a proper famous thief in the stolen business.


    "You have a deep relationship with stolen business, and you know a lot of things, so I don''t have to elaborate. The ancestor of Li family Li San was the famous man in the stolen business, and he was also the leading figure. so, for many years, the Li family represents the face of stolen business. So These martial arts clubs in Shanghai is completely inferior to Li family''s power."


    Li Bin explained, "So, if you really want to go to Hebei to Li family to find your grandpa, I think we should give the matter further thought and discuss it later."


    "What? But I have been waiting for more than 10 years, I can''t wait now!"


    Ye Fei was a little impatient, because he wanted to immediately go to Hebei to find his grandpa, and Ye Fei wanted to heal Zhong Mei''s face by his grandpa.


    "Because you''ve been waiting for more than 10 years, so you don''t need to be anxious. Now the problem is, we don''t know what happened to your grandpa. You also said that he disappeared for more than 10 years, why he has not appeared? I guess that he is under the control of the Li family! If now you go to save him, as long as you enter the territory of Hebei province, your whereabouts will be exposed! The intelligence ability of stolen business is very strong. How can you save your grandpa?"


    Li Bin was very calm this time, started to analyze for Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath to calm down and thought about it.


    The front combat capability of stolen business was not strong, but its intelligence capability was very outstanding.


    "So what should we do?"


    Ye Fei had no idea for a moment.


    "I have a plan here!"


    Li Bin thought for a while, then he slowly said, "My father has some contradictions with Li family, I have not been back to Hebei for a long time. But... After all, I am a member of Li family. I''ll go back first, and help you find out your grandpa''s whereabouts, after I understand the situation, we will discuss it again."


    "Thank you, my brother."


    Ye Fei was very excited and went up to hold Li Bin''s hand tightly.


    "Since you call me brother, do not treat me as a stranger."


    Li Bin waved his hand, "What''s more, you have helped me so much, I should help you."


    "But..."


    Li Bin was hesitated for a moment, "Even if I find your grandpa, he may not believe me. I need a keepsake on you."


    "My grandpa is a bit suspicious and doesn''t trust people easily."


    Ye Fei thought for a moment, then handed the throwing knife to Li Bin, "Brother, take this throwing knife, it is the best keepsake."


    Li Bin licked the lips, and he was very moved, because this throwing knife was the heirloom of the Li family, it could be said to be a important thing for Li family.


    It seemed that Ye Fei indeed regarded himself as a real friend.


    Li Bin took the throwing knife, "This matter should not be delayed, I will go to buy tickets. I''ll be back this afternoon. As long as I get some news, I will contact with you. However, you do not call me, there are lots of rules in the Li family."


    "I know. Thank you, brother."


    Although Li Bin did not hope that Ye Fei said thank you, at the moment, Ye Fei could not find a better vocabulary to express his feeling.


    "Brother, after I leave here, I hope you can take care of my younger brothers. They are all thieves, but... Their characters are not bad!"


    "Don''t worry! I must take care of them."


    Ye Fei smiled and said.

 Chapter 275 Heroes Emerge in Troubled Times

    In the afternoon, Li Bin went to the high-speed railway station to go back to Hebei.


    Zhong Mei had a class in the afternoon, so she went to school.


    In the villa, Ye Fei was left alone. He had intended to take the time to practice martial art, but Liu Ao and some people carried the gifts and visited Ye Fei.


    When Ye Fei opened the door, he saw Liu Ao, Liu Qian and Xie Xuan carrying lots of gifts, so he immediately said, "Master Liu, you don''t need to take so many gifts to here."


    "Ye Fei, you can''t say that. Everyone''s life in Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club is saved by you, you are our savior, if not you, we must all die in that explosion! I heard the police took you away, and I remember your wounds are very serious. Why are you completely recovered?"


    His eyes were full of confusion.


    In his impression, Ye Fei''s wounds were very serious, but now he not only could open the door by himself, and he looked very good.


    It was really incredible.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Ye Fei did not answer Liu Ao''s doubts, because the secrets of type JF1 medicament was the state secrets, after all, Liu Ao these people were ordinary people, and Ye Fei didn''t want to involve them in this vortex.


    Liu Ao them were sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Liu Qian could not help looking everywhere, feeling this villa was luxurious, then she said, "Ye Fei, I see your dress is not so expensive, unexpectedly, you are a rich man, incredibly live in such a luxurious villa."


    Ye Fei was embarrassed to smile, "I have no money, I am a poor man, this is my boss''s house."


    Hearing the words of Ye Fei, Liu Ao looked at Ye Fei and said, "Bodyguard this occupation, for you, is really overqualified. Moreover, bodyguard is not a proper job for you, the men should have own career."


    "Of course, I can''t be a bodyguard for life. But I don''t have any special skills, even if I want to do something else, I can''t find my way."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, in fact, he also thought that he could never protect Lin Qingwan for life. After all, he was an ambitious man with responsibility.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t have any special skills, I think no one will have special skills! Have you ever thought about opening a martial art club?"


    Liu Ao opened his mouth and said.


    "Open a martial art club?"


    Ye Fei shook his head, "I don''t think about it."


    "Ye Fei, I think you are a good martial artist, so I tell you something. With your military study talent, you will become a grand master sooner or later. Of course, everything is difficult at the beginning, if you do not know how to do, I let Qian come to help you, she is very good at the operation of the martial art club."


    Liu Ao glanced at Liu Qian, found her face turned red.


    Hearing the words of Liu Ao, Ye Fei was a little confused, he did not know what Liu Ao mean. Even if he was going to open the martial art club, he needed to rely on himself, why Liu Ao let his daughter come to help?


    However, when Ye Fei saw the facial expression of Xie Xuan and Nie Ruoyun, especially Nie Ruoyun, he did not say any words, but stared at Ye Fei. Then Ye Fei just understood the meaning of Liu Ao, in fact, he just wanted Ye Fei to marry his daughter.


    No wonder Nie Ruoyun was not happy, he loved Liu Qian for a long time, now his master incredibly wanted Ye Fei to marry his daughter, he certainly was jealous.


    "Master Liu, I appreciate your kindness. But I have some other things to do at the moment."


    Ye Fei shook his head and declined the offer.


    Liu Ao''s face was already red, unexpectedly, his offer was rejected by Ye Fei.


    Therefore, Liu Ao felt he lost his face, and he wanted to immediately leave here, but it was not good to leave right now, so he still sat on the sofa and kept silent.


    Instead, Nie Ruoyun and Xie Xuan were relieved, and Xie Xuan talked to Ye Fei about the recent changes in the martial art of Shanghai.


    The bombing of Huayu Building killed many martial artists and masters of Martial Arts Associations, and it was like an earthquake for the martial art in Shanghai.


    The tournament was suspended, but the waves did not stop.


    It could be said that the peaceful years of the martial arts in Shanghai had come to an end. A turbulent and bloody world had arrived.


    Speaking of that, Xie Xuan was very happy, "In the era of peace, there is no way for martial art to develop. Heroes emerge in troubled times."


    There was an important reason why Xie Xuan was so happy, in addition to the chaotic arrival of martial arts.


    Many martial art clubs were damaged in the case of bombing, but the Eagle Claw National Martial Arts Club had no loss. Now Xie Xuan wanted to take his disciple to swallow up other clubs.


    Now Ye Fei''s mind was not in this aspect, he just determined to find his grandpa Ye Tianchen. Therefore, Xie Xuan wanted to invite Ye Fei to help him, but he also refused.


    After Liu Ao them left here, Ye Fei decided to take a look at the Swallow Club.


    Li Bin was not in the Swallow Club, there were only a few thieves staying here.


    Ye Fei took the taxi to the Swallow Club, after he got off the car, he heard the sound of a fight in the deep alley.


    "Damn it, you incredibly dare to steal things in our territory."


    In the deep alley, Xu Haifeng and several other men were punching and kicking at a man.


    Then Ye Fei saw Xu Haifeng and several men were beating a skinny 10-year-old boy with ragged clothes, so he walked over, loudly said, "stop!"

 Chapter 276 The Son of A Comrade

    "Stop!"


    Ye Fei walked up with a loud shout.


    Xu Haifeng and other people were beating this boy, when they heard someone was shouting, naturally they were angry, and wanted to teach a lesson to this nosy person, but looked back, found it was Ye Fei, they suddenly stopped their moves.


    They clearly knew what kind of man Ye Fei was, in the parking lot of Huayu Building, he defeated lots of martial artists by himself, and he also defeated the grand master Yang Huaiyuan in the ring.


    "Brother Fei, why do you come here?"


    Xu Haifeng and a few others stood by with a flattering smile on their faces.


    Without answering them, Ye Fei walked to the boy''s side, raised him up, and held him in his arms to examine the wound.


    Holding the little boy, Ye Fei felt sad because the little boy was so skinny.


    The little boy was badly beat By Xu Haifeng them, and the blood flowed out from the nose, if he was an ordinary boy, he must have cried, but he was extraordinarily stubborn.


    Ye Fei examined the wounds of this boy, found Xu Haifeng these people were not bad, it looked very fierce, but they were all skin trauma.


    But even so, Ye Fei still felt sad because the boy was too young and too thin. He could not endure such injuries!


    "You this bastard... What on earth did you think about beating such a little boy?"


    Ye Fei looked coldly at Xu Haifeng, angrily said.


    Xu Haifeng was hesitant for a long time, then he just said, "Brother Fei, we have the difficulties. The boy is a thief, and he often steal things in the vicinity, so we beat him, is to persuade him to learn something good."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You these thieves have learned to help others?"


    Ye Fei sneered and said, "Do not think I did not hear that because he stole things in your territory, and he did not give you the protection fee, so you beat him."


    Xu Haifeng was silent, because he felt his tricks were completely invisible in Ye Fei''s eyes, so he smiled and said, "Brother Fei, you are right. However, we really want to let him learn something good. The last time you taught us, we all have learned from the bitter experience, and we feel that is not a way to go on. If I am really a bad guy, I would not beat him, but to pull him in our team."


    Ye Fei knew the words of Xu Haifeng was the truth, there were a lot of theft gangs in Shanghai, and the adults did not go out to steal, specifically found some stray children, let them go to steal. Because of The Law of the Protection of Juveniles, even if they were caught as a thief, at most a few days later, they would be released."


    In fact, Xu Haifeng''s personality was not bad.


    "What''s your name? Where is your home? May uncle send you back?"


    Ye Fei looked down at the little boy and said.


    "Uncle, you are uncle Ye Fei."


    When the little boy saw Ye Fei''s face, he suddenly became excited to shout. Then he fainted


    "You know me?"


    Ye Fei hurriedly pinched the philtrum-philtra of the boy, looked at him carefully for a while, suddenly said, "Tie Dan, you are the son of Hu Tou, Tie Dan?"


    Hu Tou was Ye Fei''s comrade, and he was responsible for driving various vehicles in the Falcon, had a good relationship with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s monthly salary of 50,000 Yuan was partly transferred to Luo Feng, the widow of Hu Tou.


    The life of Luo Feng and Tie Dan was not easy. They lived in a county town not far from Shanghai, so Ye Fei had been trying to find time to visit them, but he had not found time to come.


    Ye Fei never expected to meet the son of Hu Tou here today.


    Two years ago, Ye Fei went back home with Hu Tou, so he had seen Tie Dan. In those days, Tie Dan was fat and clever boy.


    Unexpectedly, just in two years, Tie Dan became a vagrant and a thief in Shanghai, this completely surprised Ye Fei''s anticipation.


    Ye Fei held Tie Dan in his arms and returned to the Swallow Club. Ye Fei told Xu Haifeng to burn hot water and wipe Tie Dan with a towel.


    The body of Tie Dan was very dirty, with a thick layer of dust, and a towel had been washed seven or eight times before Tie Dan was wiped clean.


    At this time, Ye Fei just found the body of Tie Dan covered with large and small, new and old scars and bruises.


    Ye Fei was so sad that tears came out from his eyes.


    Tie Dan was so pitiful, from his injuries, it could be seen that he had been living a hellish life in these two years.


    Xu Haifeng and other people also sighed, if they knew Tie Dan was so poor, they would not beat him.


    "Ouch..."


    With a moan, Tie Dan woke up, then he suddenly cried, "Uncle Ye Fei, finally I find you!"


    "Are you looking for me? What''s going on? Speak slowly."


    Hearing the words of Tie Dan, Ye Fei was confused, he did not know why Tie Dan knew he was in Shanghai.


    "My dad has died, my mom stays alone for a year, then she could only remarry other man. She married a gambler and the guy beat me every day. Later, someone transferred accounts for us, but those money was took away by that gambler, and he still beat me and my mom."


    "Later, I... I was sold to ''Nine Fingers'' Old Joe by that gambler, then Old Joe took us a group of children in Shanghai to steal things. I don''t want to steal anything, he beat me every day. I had no choice but to wander around the bank, trying to meet the man who transferred accounts for us."


    Tie Dan loudly cried, "Unexpectedly, I can meet you here, where is my dad? He is really dead?"


    Hearing the sad story of Tie Dan, Ye Fei felt his heart was stabbed, and tears could not be stopped.


    He touched Tie Dan''s head. A long time later, he whispered, "Tie Dan, your dad is still on a mission. He''s a great national hero. He must live in this world."


    "Hah, I know my dad is alive, my mom deceived me!"


    Tie Dan immediately showed innocent smile.

 Chapter 277 Nine Fingers Old Joe

    Tie Dan''s innocent smile made Ye Fei extremely angry.


    Not only because of Tie Dan''s mom, his stepfather, but also because of the thief who named Nine Fingers Old Joe, Ye Fei felt deeply disappointed in this country.


    The Falcon went through life for the country, almost all of them died in foreign lands, but their families couldn''t even get the basic pension.


    Ye Fei knew the country had difficulties, because some people framed the loyalty of the Falcon. However, the descendant of the martyrs, a 10-year-old boy, stranded in the street, became a thief. This scene made Ye Fei distressed.


    "Tie Dan, I''ll get you something to eat. When you''re full, I''ll take you home to your mom and your stepfather."


    Ye Fei heard Tie Dan growling in his stomach. After asking, Ye Fei just knew that Tie Dan had not eaten anything for three days, so he asked Xu Haifeng to go out and buy something for Tie Dan.


    "I''m not going home! Uncle Ye Fei, I want to follow you. I want to be a national warrior and hero like my dad."


    Tie Dan shook his head and looked firmly.


    "Tie Dan..."


    Tie Dan was still young, and he did not know behind this seemingly glossy title national hero, there were lots of poignant experiences.


    "Tie Dan, you are still young, so you should go to school. When you grow up, you can learn from your dad to protect your family and defend your country."


    Ye Fei advised.


    "But..."


    Tie Dan nodded, but hesitated again, then he said in a low voice, "But I dare not go back."


    "Nothing, I''ll go back with you. If your stepfather dare to touch you, I will break his bones."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "But if I run away, Nine Fingers Old Joe won''t let me go, and my mom. He is a very scary person, some days ago, one of my friend secretly ran away, he caught him back, hit him to death. I''m so scared."


    At the mention of Nine Fingers Old Joe, Tie Dan was trembling.


    "Nine Fingers Old Joe, who is he?"


    At this time, Xu Haifeng had bought food back, so Ye Fei asked him.


    "Ah? Nine Fingers Old Joe? Is this kid his man? How did he get into our territory when we had nothing to do with Nine Fingers Old Joe? Shit, If I know this boy is his man, I dare not hit him!"


    After Xu Haifeng heard Nine Fingers Old Joe this name, he was startled.


    Tie Dan was a child, it was not strange that he was scared, but Xu Haifeng was an adult, even when he heard Nine Fingers Old Joe this name, he was also scared, that meant Nine Fingers Old Joe was really a very scary person.


    "What''s the matter? Does he have three eyes and two noses?"


    Ye Fei was very dissatisfied to the performance of Xu Haifeng, so he glanced at him and coldly said.


    "Brother Fei, you do not know... Nine Fingers Old Joe is a big bully in Shanghai. Although he is a thief, all the people on the underworld know him."


    Xu Haifeng lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    "Big bully? Even if he is powerful, can he compare with Su Zongheng and Yuan Chen? I feel he even can''t compare with Fire Dragon and brother Kirin."


    Ye Fei''s tone was contemptuous, and he did not think that Nine Fingers Old Joe had much energy, at best, he was a thief.


    "No, no."


    Xu Haifeng repeatedly shook his head, "I know you are not afraid. But Nine Fingers Old Joe is not the same as Su Zongheng and Yuan Chen these people. Su Zongheng and Yuan Chen, they are famous rich second generations in Shanghai. Although they also often do some illegal activities, after all, they are big shots. Therefore, they are not so ruthless. But... Nine Fingers Old Joe is not the same. This man has not any conscience, he can do anything bad. He may not have the power of Su Zongheng and Yuan Chen, but the people who provoke him, will not have a good result, he is a very dangerous character!"


    Xu Haifeng''s explanation made Ye Fei understood.


    "Tie Dan, you do not fear, I will help you settle this matter. Trust me."


    Ye Fei smiled and consoled.


    At this time, outside the Swallow Club, there was a sudden noise of footsteps. With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    A group of people rushed in, after Ye Fei saw them, he was stunned.


    They were a group of ragged children, the oldest of whom was only fourteen years old, but they were armed with machetes, daggers and other weapons.


    The leader of them was holding a triangular military thorn in his right hand, then he pointed to Ye Fei''s nose and loudly said, "My name is Skeleton, it''s you who bring people beat my brother Tie Dan?"


    It turned out that when Tie Dan was beat by Xu Haifeng, he also had an accomplice, immediately ran back to tell other children.


    It was only a short time later that the young thieves in the neighborhood had become entangled and threatening to find Xu Haifeng''s troubles.


    The leader was just 14 years old this year, in order to make people fearful, he gave himself a ferocious name, called Skeleton.


    Skeleton was the leader of the nearby thieves, and the capable man of Nine Fingers Old Joe.


    He pointed to Ye Fei and shouted, "Since you beat my brother, you should give me money immediately! Otherwise, I will use it to stab in your body, you must die."


    Ye Fei originally thought Skeleton came here to help Tie Dan to escape, but he did not expect that he came here for money, so he coldly said, "If you kill people, you will be imprisoned for your life."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the boys burst into laughter.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a legal illiteracy! Uncle, do you know The Law of the Protection of Juveniles? Even if we kill you now, after two years we will come out."


    "Yes, our life creed is, killing people as soon as possible!"


    "Uncle, if you don''t take money out, we will kill you."

 Chapter 278 Crazy Boys

    Ye Fei tightly frowned.


    He had been abroad for a long time and he really didn''t know much about domestic law.


    If this group of boys intentionally murdered, didn''t they be responsible for it?


    "Brother Fei, this is true. Nine Fingers Old Joe depends on these children. Don''t say the police, the neighborhood gangs are afraid to provoke them."


    "Otherwise, give them some money and treat them as beggars." Xu Haifeng said with a trembling voice.


    Ye Fei was still hesitant, at this time, Tie Dan got down from the bed, walked to the boy, smiled and said, "Brother Skeleton, no one beat me, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? No one beat you?"


    Skeleton was stunned, then he suddenly reached out to slap Tie Dan, loudly scolded, "I said you were beaten, you were just beaten! If you said you were not beaten, I will beat you."


    After saying that, Skeleton raised his foot to kick the belly of Tie Dan.


    Tie Dan was kicked to two meters away and knelt on the ground.


    Because Skeleton kicked his belly, then Tie Dan started to vomit out, and he spat out the food he had just eaten.


    "Damn it, you dare to defy the order of Old Joe and eat food outside."


    Skeleton saw the food that Tie Dan spat out was fresh, so he coldly stared at Tie Dan, walked over to seize his hair, and shook him.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fei could not help any more, so he kicked Skeleton to fly out, then pulled Tie Dan aside, "Tie Dan, he is your brother? He doesn''t deserve to be your brother."


    "I... I don''t want to become friends with them either."


    Tie Dan cried out.


    "Damn it, Tie Dan, you this asshole, I come here to save you! You''re going to beat me with this guy? Come here, follow me back, Old Joe must punish you. I will plead for you and leave you a life."


    Just now Ye Fei did not exert his strength to kick him, so Skeleton was not hurt. Then he stood up and pointed to Tie Dan.


    "I''m not going back, I want to go home!"


    Tie Dan said firmly.


    "Fuck you, if you dare to run, Old Joe will kill your whole family, believe it or not."


    Skeleton loudly shouted.


    "Uncle Ye Fei."


    Tie Dan raised his head and tears existed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you and your mom!"


    Ye Fei said firmly.


    "Shit, I will kill you now! Who do you think you are?"


    With a sudden exclamation of rage, Skeleton took the triangular thorn to stab into Ye Fei''s stomach.


    As a kind of frightful cold weapon, if he used this weapon to stab someone, he must be dead at once.


    Ye Fei coldly looked at him, suddenly he raised his foot to kick the weapon to fly out, "You are still young, I don''t want to hurt you. Get out of here!"


    "Fuck you."


    Skeleton felt humiliated, so he immediately took out a sharp dagger from under his shoes and rushed toward Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei already endured for a long time, he did not want to hurt these boys, because they were also poor people, just were deceived by the bad guys.


    However, Skeleton showed a crazy homicidal intent, it could be seen that lots of people were died in his hands.


    Although Skeleton was only fourteen years old, he could not go back!


    He would be shot for murder sooner or later.


    Because he couldn''t be fourteen forever! The law could not protect him forever!


    As Ye Fei thought of that, he came to Skeleton''s side and he used his hands to grab the wrist of Skeleton, then crushed it with a snap.


    The dagger in his hand could not be grasped. It fell to the ground and made a sound.


    Skeleton knelt on the ground and let out a cry of pain and anger, "What are you waiting for? Watch this man beat me? Come on, kill him!"


    The boys around was stunned, because Ye Fei''s speed and strength were too amazing, like a martial arts film on TV, even they could not see Ye Fei''s figure clearly, then Skeleton was defeated.


    Even if they rushed together, could they kill Ye Fei?


    Everyone remained skeptical.


    However, what they did not lack was the courage in their heart. When they heard the command of Skeleton, they immediately rushed over with lots of sharp weapons in their hands.


    "It''s so terrible!"


    Ye Fei thought these mad boys let him have a familiar feeling. He had seen the young team in the battlefield, and the expression on the faces of them were similar to the boys in front of him.


    In the battlefield, these young men were more terrible battle force than the special forces.


    Because they were not afraid of death at all.


    Or they were completely brainwashed, and death was a relief!


    Ye Fei knocked down these boys quickly and did not hurt them.


    But it was because of this compassion that Ye Fei had three stab wounds in his body. Fortunately, It was just skin trauma.


    Watching the boys rolling on the ground, Ye Fei was stunned. This fight was even more dangerous than the parking lot in the Huayu Building.


    "Good! You wait to die! This evening, I will take some people to burn your house."


    Skeleton jumped up and swore at Ye Fei.


    "And you, Tie Dan! Your mom and you also must die."


    The frantic cries of Skeleton came from afar.


    "Uncle Ye Fei, since they said that, they must do that. What should we do now?"


    Tie Dan worriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, you take me to look for Nine Fingers Old Joe, and I''ll talk to him by myself!"


    Ye Fei saw Skeleton ran away, and he also thought this matter would be endless, iso he touched Tie Dan''s head and said.


    "Nine Fingers Old Joe... He is so scary. But uncle Ye Fei said that, all right, I¡¯ll take you to go to find him"


    Tie Dan paused for a while and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 279 Meet Nine Fingers Old Joe

    Ye Fei let Tie Dan lead the way to find Nine Fingers Old Joe.


    Old Joe lived in the suburbs, here was a dirty and dilapidated shanty town.


    "Old Joe lives in the middle house of the shanty town, the house is big and very beautiful, you can recognize it. Old Joe is a 50-year-old man, with a gray beard and only nine fingers."


    Ye Fei did not let Tie Dan come into the shanty town, because that was very dangerous. Tie Dan was on the outside to give Ye Fei a general orientation.


    Ye Fei nodded, in fact, he had seen saw Skeleton and some other boys walked toward the big house, so he certainly would not find the wrong place.


    Ye Fei told Tie Dan to hide somewhere, then he followed Skeleton them. He saw them entered a courtyard with high wall, then he walked to the wall, heard the sound of bark came out from the inside every now and then, Ye Fei did not what happened.


    "There are dogs inside the courtyard."


    Ye Fei walked around the wall, in a relatively secluded place, stepped back two steps, looking up at the high wall, there were about three meters tall, the top of the wall was also tied with a lot of broken glass.


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, then ran to the wall, suddenly leaped, and his foot had left the ground nearly two meters, at the same time, his right hand was like an eagle''s claw, and then he grabbed the crack in the brick wall, while the whole person rolled over the wall.


    Behind the wall was a piece of trees, when Ye Fei was landing, his body was so light as a leaf, did not make any noise.


    Ye Fei hid in the trees and watched the yard.


    The yard was large, with large metal cages.


    Each big cage had a fierce dog, and there was an eight or nine-year-old child in one of the cages.


    The dog was very hungry, it roared at the child with his teeth, and the saliva trickled out of his teeth. The child was shaking with fear, cowering in the corner of the cage and crying.


    Fortunately, the dog was closed in a cage and could not come out, but it was still very amazing. Even if he was an adult, he must be scared, not to mention a child.


    At the sight of this scene, Ye Fei wanted to kill Old Joe.


    He always felt that as long as it was a person, it would have a little conscience.


    But today, Ye Fei found himself wrong.


    No wonder Xu Haifeng was so afraid of Nine Fingers Old Joe, said he was a terrible person. Now it seemed to be the truth.


    He was not even a person! But a brute!


    Don''t say Yuan Chen, Su Zongheng such this kind of dudes could not be compared with Nine Fingers Old Joe, even brother Kirin, Fire Dragon such this kind of people also could not compared with Old Joe.


    Because, after all, they all had a little conscience.


    Ye Fei, clenching his fist, tried to resist the impulse, and was ready to dive into the house and find Old Joe.


    At this time, a man dragged a child out.


    It was a little girl, no more than seven or eight years old, she cried with a swollen cheek, "Uncle, uncle, I will steal a lot of money tomorrow. Don''t lock me up with the dog, don''t do that...¡°


    The little girl cried and screamed, but the man ignored her, dragged her to the cage, opened it and threw the child in.


    The little girl clutched the door of the cage with her hands and refused to go in. The dog howled so loudly that the child trembled with fear.


    The man slammed the cage door, and the girl''s hand was pinched. The man took the opportunity to close the cage and lock the child with the vicious dog.


    "You are a jerk, and you can not learn to how to steal money! I have no way, can only to make a little more wounds for you."


    Without a trace of pity on his face, the man took out a cigarette and smiled.


    Ye Fei was so angry, originally he was going to sneak into the room to find Old Joe, but if he didn''t intervene this matter, the little girl would be bitten to death by a dog!


    Suddenly, Ye Fei gave up the plan of sneaking in, couldn''t help walking out and lambasted, "Damn!"


    The man was startled and turned his head to see Ye Fei.


    "Who are you?" The man angrily said, "How did you come in?"


    Hearing the sound of the yard, three people ran out of the house, and they were strong men, one of whom was holding a wicker whip, with blood on it.


    Seeing Ye Fei, they all were surprised, because they did not know how Ye Fei came in.


    One of them walked over, and said, "Who are you? Where are you from? Do you know this is Old Joe''s territory?"


    "I know!" Ye Fei coldly said.


    The four of them laughed and looked at Ye Fei, "Since you know this is Old Joe''s territory, you still dare to break in? I''m giving you a chance now, get out of here."


    Ye Fei coldly said, "Get out of here? I can''t, which one can teach me!"


    One of them immediately said, "Friend, if you are from the gangdom, you should know who is Old Joe. If you are a cop or a journalist, hum, I advise you not to meddle too much."


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fei walked over step by step, staring at these four people in front of him.


    "Fuck, he is a fucking idiot, he comes here for death."


    One of the men could not help but pick up the shovel beside him and hit toward Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei did not dodge at all, with a flick of his hand, the shovel was taken from the man''s hand. Then Ye Fei threw the shovel to hit the man''s knee, broke his kneecap and then he got down on his knees.

 Chapter 280 Ones Crimes Were Inexpiable

    "Son of a bitch, come together, kill him."


    When other three men saw that their companion had been beaten down, they did not fear, but came up with a fierce look and surrounded Ye Fei.


    As soon as Ye Fei lifted his foot, he kicked one of the men to fly out, and then he fell on his knees to vomit blood.


    "You fucking asshole!"


    A man picked up half a brick on the ground, threw it toward the face of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei stretched out his hand to grab the man''s wrist, then made the man''s arm broken.


    "Ouch." The man screamed loudly and he wanted to struggle, but could not escape the Eagle Claw Attack of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei grabbed and twisted his other hand, and at the same time, lifted his foot to kick and smash his kneecap, then stopped.


    The last man saw the situation was not good, immediately turned away, wanted to go to call some people to come here, but Ye Fei kicked that half a brick in the ground to fly out, then smashed in his head.


    "You should be dead, but I won''t kill you today!"


    Ye Fei looked at the several people on the ground, said, "Not because I don''t want to kill you, but I want you to experience these children''s pain."


    Ye Fei walked over to open the cage.


    Inside the cage, the dog had forced the little girl into the corner, the little girl put her head in her hands, lying on the ground, tightly closed the eyes.


    At the moment, the dog was ready to bite the little girl''s slender small hand, but felt someone opened the cage, so it immediately turned to run toward Ye Fei.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Fei was so angry that he kicked the dog on the head, and the dog was dead at once.


    Ye Fei took the little girl out and the little girl kept her eyes closed and begged for mercy. Ye Fei could feel she was trembling.


    He held the little girl in his arms and opened one of the cages with a dog.


    Dogs were afraid of the wicked, so the dogs in the cage saw Ye Fei kicked his companion to death, they dared not come out, only dared to shrink to bark in the corner.


    Ye Fei put the four men into a cage and the cage was almost stuffed, so the dog had no place to stay, immediately became angry, rushed toward a man.


    The man screamed and struggled to retreat to the corner of the cage, curled up in the body.


    However, the place in the cage was too small, no matter how he curled up, the dog still could bite him, the man''s screams never stopped.


    "Uncle... Thank you for saving me."


    At this time, the little girl opened her eyes, a pair of big eyes were very beautiful, full of gratitude.


    "I will take you out."


    Ye Fei originally wanted to sneak into the house, but now he had arouse the noise. He thought for a while, then was ready to take the little girl out.


    "Uncle, I can''t escape. My brother is still in the house, if I escape, he will be beaten to death."


    The little girl''s voice was low and trembling slightly.


    "Well... I''ll go and get your brother out. You hold my neck, and you can not let go. It''s best to keep your eyes closed and not make any noise."


    Ye Fei looked at the little girl in surprise, but still decided to take the risk and sneak her into the room.


    By this time, a group of people had already run out of the house, with weapons in their hands, some of them even took home-made pistols in their hands.


    Don''t underestimate these home-made pistols. The accuracy of this kind of pistol was not high, but the power was very amazing, even more powerful than the general police pistol.


    Ye Fei directly jumped to the second floor, and deeply grasped the cracks in the brick, like a gecko tightly affixed to the wall, climbed in the direction of the window.


    At this time, those people had run out, then they were standing in the yard, saw the blood on the ground, and the cage was closed. Those four people had been bitten by the vicious dog.


    They hurriedly opened the dog cage, dragged four people out, at the moment, Ye Fei had opened a window, came into the room.


    The room was full of cigarette butts and a few cards on the dirty bed. Apparently someone was playing cards just now.


    Ye Fei carried the little girl, did not push the door to go out, just then, he heard the sound of downstairs.


    "Skeleton, unexpectedly, you are so weak. Who the hell did you provoke? He incredibly made your hands broken."


    "Old Joe, it''s my fault! I also did not think, that man was so ruthless, please save me, my hands were still saved?"


    Cried Skeleton in pain.


    "No, the man who broke your hands should be the top martial artist, he has already broken the meridians of your hands!"


    Old Joe angrily said.


    "Please help me revenge."


    Ye Fei looked down from the stairs and saw Skeleton this group of young thieves stayed in a room, and an old man with gray beard was talking to them.


    The old man was not tall, with a slight stoop, you might think he was like a good man. However, his pair of small eyes were flashing a vicious light.


    Ye Fei slipped down the stairs, did not make a little noise, quietly walked into the basement, according to the words of the little girl, her brother was in the basement.


    The door of the basement was open, and Ye Fei walked in, found the basement was so cold, the ground had a lot of blood, and five children were kneeling on the cold ground.


    When they saw Ye Fei, the children''s faces were full of consternation, wondering what was going on.


    But their faces were all with fear, and they only looked at Ye Fei, but no one dared to stand up.

 Chapter 281 Human Tragedy

    "What happened to them, why they all got down on their knees?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "They''re all here because they didn''t steal money today."


    Whispered the little girl.


    "Stand up, all of you. I will get you out."


    Ye Fei was angry, saw these children were thin, made him distressed. Every child had a terrible fear in his eyes. When they were young, they didn''t know what security was.


    Ye Fei stretched out his hand toward them, trying to get the children to pick up.


    Though the chances of getting out with these little children seemed remote, he could not care less.


    But Ye Fei did not think that when he held out his hand, inside the eyes of these children were not liberation, but fear. They were afraid to stand up to seize the hand of Ye Fei, but stepped back.


    Two of the children fell to the ground because they were kneeling on the cold floor for a long time and their legs were numb.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m here to save you!"


    Cried Ye Fei, full of consternation.


    "Uncle, you do not blame them, they are also frightened, and they do not believe in adults."


    Whispered the little girl.


    In fact, this little girl was also afraid of adults, but she saw Ye Fei beat the usual bad guys, so she knew Ye Fei was a good person.


    Otherwise, the little girl would not dare to go with Ye Fei.


    "What should we do now? Tell them to come with me. The guards will be back in a minute."


    Ye Fei knew, now his words had no use, these children did not believe the adults, could only rely on this little girl''s persuasion.


    The little girl nodded, "This uncle is a good man, and he comes here to save us. Let''s run along with him."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the children''s original desperate eyes, just flashed a little light of hope.


    A little boy said in a low voice, "Sister, is it true? Is he really not a bad person?"


    Looking at the children''s eyes, Ye Fei was a little grieved. He put the little girl aside, said, "Nothing, nothing, as long as I am here, no one can bully you."


    The children''s eyes were still suspicious, and they were still kneeling on the ground, dared not stand up.


    Ye Fei walked over and picked the children up one by one.


    They were very thin and had no weight of the same age.


    "Are there only a few of you here?" Ye Fei asked.


    Those children still did not dare to speak, but the little girl was a little bolder, answered, "There are a few people down here, and they were closed in the small black house, and they have not eaten anything for two days, just now I was also locked in there."


    This basement, which also had a floor below, was a cellar, which was covered with an iron manhole cover, and a stone was pressed above.


    As Ye Fei lifted the stone away and opened the iron manhole cover, he saw that the cellar was dark.


    "Is this a place where people stay?"


    Ye Fei took out his cell phone, turned on his torch and jumped into the cellar, then the whole person was stunned.


    The cellar was not very big and it was dug out later, so there was mud all around. The ground was so wet and cold that it was no place for human habitation.


    But six or seven children curled up inside the cellar, the oldest of which was no more than 12 years old, and the youngest was only four or five years old.


    Every child was frightened, and the light of the cell phone was not bright, especially in this dark cellar, where the light seemed to be swallowed by darkness. However, the children''s first reaction was to hurry to turn around, and they felt this faint light was dazzling.


    In the corner of the cellar, there were two children holding the mud in their mouths. It seemed that they could not bear to be hungry, so they were eating mud and chewing hard.


    Ye Fei could not help any more, then tears welled up.


    Ye Fei did not think, in today''s society, such a small child, incredibly was so hungry to eat dirt.


    How cruel was Nine Fingers Old Joe to do such an insane thing?


    Ye Fei''s heart seemed to be mercilessly seized. He suppressed his anger and whispered, "Children, come out, come out!"


    No one dared to move, because they never had not seen Ye Fei, so they did not know if they should listen to Ye Fei''s words.


    "Go out with me, I''ll get you out." Ye Fei softly comforted.


    At last, one of the older children got up gingerly, but he was so weak that he knelt down again.


    So they just got on all fours and crawled over.


    Ye Fei held him, the child was about eleven years old, but the weight was absolutely no more than 30 pounds. He was skinny, and even the cheeks were deep in, and he looked like a skeleton.


    For a moment, Ye Fei understood why the child called Skeleton gave himself that terrible nickname. Once he was also a victim, but now he had become an accomplice.


    Ye Fei rescued that boy out of the cellar, and other children saw such a situation, also followed out.


    Ye Fei helped all the children out of the cellar, and he heard the little girl was counting, "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven."


    The little girl counted it, found something wrong, and counted it again, and she found one child was missing, and shouted to Ye Fei, "Uncle, one child is missing."


    The child who had just come out said, "Uncle, he''s in the corner."


    Ye Fei walked to the corner of the cellar, and saw a small bump in the corner. He clawed a layer of topsoil and saw a child''s pale face.


    Ye Fei just understood this child already died, and his friends dug a shallow grave with two hands, buried him here.


    Ye Fei dug out the dead child''s body, holding it out of the cellar, said to the children, "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded on the top, a group of people had come out, standing in the basement door, "Want to go? You can not go anywhere!"

 Chapter 282 Menace

    "Old Joe!"


    When the children saw the leader, they suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed, "Old Joe, we do not want to escape, really do not want to escape, please do not punish us."


    "Don''t be afraid, my children. I''m here, and no one can hurt you."


    Ye Fei guarded these children behind him, looking at Old Joe.


    "It''s him who''s helping Tie Dan and made my hands broken!"


    Skeleton''s hands had been bandaged, now he was staring at Ye Fei, and the eyes were full of malice.


    Nine Fingers Old Joe took two iron ball in his right hand, this thing was not fitness equipment, but a kind of concealed weapon.


    Nine Fingers Old Joe''s eyes fell on the body of Ye Fei, and a grim smile broke at the corners of his mouth. Then he lifted up his left hand, this hand only had four fingers, the index finger was missing, looked very scary.


    Suddenly, those young thieves behind Nine Fingers Old Joe immediately became silent.


    That meant Old Joe was a horrible existence in their hearts.


    "Young man, who are you? Don''t you know this is my territory? You incredibly dare to break in? You don''t want to live?"


    Old Joe said with contempt.


    "My name is Ye Fei, from the Swallow Club."


    Ye Fei answered.


    "What? The Swallow Club, is it the Swallow Club of Li family in Hebei? So you''re also a thief. Hey, we are a family."


    When Old Joe heard Ye Fei Incredibly was from the Li family in Hebei, he was slightly surprised, and his tone involuntarily also eased down.


    "Li family is indeed an extraordinary existence in stolen business. Even Old Joe is a bit scared!"


    The reason why Ye Fei said that he was the man of the Swallow Club, was to make Old Joe afraid.


    "But you really are the man of Li family?"


    Suddenly, Old Joe gave a strange exclamation, raised his right hand, and two iron balls flew toward Ye Fei.


    The sound of iron balls breaking into the air was very special, not as sharp as the throwing knife, but it could make people thought it was very heavy.


    However, Ye Fei had been prepared, and the throwing knife went out of his hand the moment that Old Joe threw the iron balls.


    The speed of throwing knife was faster than the iron balls, then it hit on one of the iron ball.


    With a crisp clank of metal, one of the iron ball was hit by the throwing knife, and it changed the course of the flight, then hit on another iron ball.


    With another crisp clank, two iron balls hit behind the cement wall, directly hit two big holes.


    "What?"


    Old Joe was stunned, because the people of stolen business often practiced the Kung Fu in hands, so concealed weapon is often used by the people of stolen business.


    Old Joe always thought that he could not find a better a concealed weapon master all over the southeast coast.


    But today, Old Joe discovered he was wrong.


    The young man opposite, who claimed to come from the Swallow Club, used a throwing knife to defeat his two iron balls. As we could see, this young man''s concealed weapon skill was far above his own.


    "Is he really the person of Li family of Hebei! But, why the person of Li family can appear here?"


    An idea came to Old Joe''s mind, but at this time, he saw that the throwing knife had been spinning in midair for a moment, and then fell back into the young man''s hand.


    The cold sweat came out on Old Joe''s forehead.


    The young man''s skill in throwing knife was better than he imagined. It was estimated that he was the direct descendant disciple of Li family.


    "The throwing knife of Li family is very outstanding, I had thought it was a rumor, today I see, it is really extraordinary."


    Nine Fingers Old Joe suddenly clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Old Joe, I don''t want to talk to you. These children, and the one called Tie Dan, I will take away!"


    Ye Fei said directly, without any ceremony for Old Joe.


    To tell the truth, if possible, Ye Fei really wanted to kill Old Joe and his companions in this house, but after he saw the concealed weapon skill of Old Joe, he just knew this was impossible.


    Not to mention, behind Ye Fei followed some hungry children.


    "What? Did I hear you right?"


    Old Joe immediately become angry, "You think you are the man of Li family, and you can do whatever you like? I tell you, you cannot."


    "I must take them away, I think you can''t stop!"


    Ye Fei immediately said, with attitude arrogant, like a playboy of Li family.


    "With the throwing knife in your hand, of course I can''t stop you! But if you take them away, believe it or not, I will immediately kill another ten children."


    Old Joe said in a strange tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    "I mean, I think you''re a good man, but, I''m a bad man. It is human nature for a good man to be threatened by a bad man."


    Old Joe suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the neck of a young thief around him.


    "Old Joe..."


    The young boy wailed for mercy.


    But Old Joe put his finger on his neck, and laughed to Ye Fei, "See? If you dare to run away, I will kill him!"


    "He is your man, killing him has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Fei frowned, because he did not expect Old Joe incredibly used this way to threaten himself.


    "Oh? It seems that you are not a stupid martial artist, but a person who has seen life and death!"


    Old Joe saw that Ye Fei was unmoved, then said, "I can''t threaten you with my men, but what about him?"


    Old Joe sneered, suddenly clapped his hands, then two teenagers came in with a boy behind them.


    "Tie Dan."


    Ye Fei saw this boy incredibly was Tie Dan, immediately shouted.

 Chapter 283 The Coming Days Would Be Long

    "Uncle Ye Fei, I''m so sorry. I''ve seen you stay in this house for too long, and I''m afraid you''re in trouble, so... So I walk a little closer, unexpectedly, I am caught by them."


    The Tie Dan''s face was red and swollen, and his new clothes was torn. Apparently he had suffered a little when he was caught.


    "It''s not your fault! Don''t be afraid, I will save you!"


    Ye Fei softly comforted Tie Dan, and then looked at Old Joe, said, "Old Joe, you''d better immediately release Tie Dan. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    "Young man, do not talk about these things. It''s not good. Aren''t you just going to take these kids away? They''re just like trash, and I don''t want to feed them. If you want to take them away, just do it."


    Old Joe suddenly smiled and said.


    "Old Joe, that''s what you said! Tie Dan, come on!"


    Ye Fei did not think Old Joe incredibly let them go, what on earth did he want?


    "Young man, I said let them go, it''s no problem. But they all owe me money! Do you think it''s right to pay back the money?"


    Old Joe laughed.


    "How much did they owe you, I will pay for them!"


    It suddenly dawned on Ye Fei that Old Joe wanted to get money. However, as long as he could use money to settle with this matter, he would not fight with them, because he was not sure that he could protect the children behind him.


    "Not much, one child owes me about 100,000 Yuan."


    Old Joe counted the children and said, "There are fourteen children here, I give you a discount, you give me 1.5 million Yuan!"


    Ye Fei was so angry, fourteen children for 1.5 million million Yuan. Was that a discount?


    "Old Joe, aren''t you a little excessive? How old are these kids, even if you keep them for ten years, can they owe you 100,000 Yuan each person?"


    Ye Fei loudly said.


    "Young man, that''s why you don''t understand the market. I didn''t use illegal methods to trick or kidnap these children. I bought them all from human traffickers, and they cost at least 100, 000 Yuan each."


    Old Joe was not nervous at all, because he knew that even if Ye Fei had the ability to escape, these children could not escape.


    In fact, Old Joe just spent thousands of Yuan to buy these children from the human traffickers.


    "Uncle, you leave here on your own... We''ll make an apology to Joe, and he will not kill us."


    The little girl behind Ye Fei was shocked when she heard the figure of 1.5 million Yuan, so she said to Ye Fei.


    "Yes, uncle, we are not worth so much money!"


    Other children cried and said.


    "Don''t cry. I must take you out."


    Ye Fei consoled the children, looked at Old Joe and said coldly, "You won''t let us go without paying this money?"


    "Of course. It is compulsory to return the money back if you borrow it. I never do a loss business!"


    Old Joe laughed.


    "OK! I give you the money!"


    Ye Fei gritted his teeth and picked up the phone, "You give me your account number and I will transfer the money to you immediately."


    "Good."


    Old Joe still laughed.


    Ye Fei was just a bodyguard, all his money was transferred to his comrades.


    Now, Ye Fei could only call Lin Qingwan to borrow money.


    Lin Qingwan was talking with a foreign businessman on a cooperative project, when she saw Ye Fei called her, she was hesitated, then still went out to pick up the phone.


    "Ye Fei, how''s your body? Why do you call me? It''s not like your style!"


    When Lin Qingwan received Ye Fei''s call, she was a little confused.


    "Qingwan, there''s something wrong here. Lend me the money, 1.5 million Yuan."


    Ye Fei said directly.


    "1.5 million Yuan, it''s not a small number, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingwan was stunned, so she hurriedly asked.


    "I have no time to explain to you now, immediately give me the money!"


    Ye Fei''s attitude was very strong, loudly said.


    Lin Qingwan the whole person was stunned.


    No one dared to speak to her like this kind of tone, even her father. However, Ye Fei this bodyguard incredibly dared to speak to herself like this, and he still wanted money. Lin Qingwan suddenly became angry.


    Just then, Lin Qingwan heard a lot of children crying on the other end of the phone and these cries were extremely miserable, made her anger suddenly all poured out.


    "Give me the account number, I''ll transfer the money to you right away! However, when you come back, you must explain to me clearly. If you can''t explain clearly, don''t blame me to deduct your salary!"


    Said Lin Qingwan immediately.


    Ye Fei told Old Joe about the account number to Lin Qingwan, and Lin Qingwa immediately contacted the company''s Finance Department, transferred 1.5 million Yuan from to that account number.


    "Manager Lin, this is the company''s account after all."


    The financial manager received Lin Qingwan''s telephone, embarrassed to say.


    "Do as I tell you. Who is the president in this company?"


    Lin Qingwan immediately shouted angrily.


    The financial manager dared not speak any more, then he hurriedly transferred the money to the other side''s account.


    When Old Joe saw the information on the mobile phone, he was very happy.


    To tell the truth, these children were stupid and could not steal the money. Unexpectedly, they incredibly could exchange for 1.5 million Yuan, so his mood was naturally good.


    "Get out of here with these children. By the way, I remind you, don''t call the police! Because it''s useless for you to call the police. Before I change my mind, fuck off."


    Old Joe waved his hands to motion for his young men to give a way out.


    When Ye Fei looked at the smiling face of Old Joe, he wanted to beat him down, but, he knew it was impossible to do that today.


    "Old Joe, the coming days will be long."


    After Ye Fei saying that, he took the children away.

 Chapter 284 Unmanageable Man

    Ye Fei took the children out of the shanty town.


    Along the way, inside those shabby shacks, lots of children were staring at Ye Fei and the children behind him, full of envy.


    A few boys in the shack had become thieves by the threat of Old Joe, but they were kind and unwilling to lead such a life. However, they dared not run away.


    So they only had envy.


    "The children... I''m sorry! Wait for me, I will find a way to rescue you out of here."


    Ye Fei saw these children and he felt very sorry.


    Now he had done his best to save the fourteen children. It could even be said that Ye Fei was thoroughly defeated in the battle with Old Joe, not only failing to punish the wicked, but also paying money to save the children.


    Ye Fei also had no better way now, so he could only do so.


    "Nine Fingers Old Joe, next time I see you, that''s when I kill you!"


    Ye Fei swore secretly, and he must punish Old Joe and demolish this dirty place.


    He hoped this day was not far away.


    Leaving the shanty town with the children, Ye Fei went to a roadside restaurant and said to the children with a smile, "Today, you eat whatever you want. it''s my treat."


    These children sat in the chair and silent for a long while, then just said, "We''ll just have to eat a bowl of noodles alone."


    Hearing the words of the children, Ye Fei almost cried out, then turned to say to the owner of the restaurant, "A bowl of noodles each one, you have to hurry up!"


    "No problem."


    The owner glanced at Ye Fei and these ragged children, thought he was the man of Nine Fingers Old Joe, so he dared not ask more, immediately went to cook noodles.


    Then Ye Fei made a phone call to Murong and asked her to find a way to drive a bigger car.


    Murong did not ask more, immediately drove the tourist bus of the police force here. When she reached here, she just saw more than 10 children were eating noodles, suddenly surprised to say, "Ye Fei, what did you do? Why are so many children here, did you rob an orphanage?"


    "Murong, I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to make fun of you."


    Ye Fei told Murong about today''s things.


    "Oh, my God! There is such an asshole in Shanghai, as a police officer, I am really ashamed."


    Hearing what Nine Fingers Old Joe had done, Murong felt very angry and grabbed the pistol at her waist, and wanted to kill him, but he was stopped by Ye Fei.


    "Don''t be impulsive, there must be a reason for the lawlessness of Old Joe. We need to find out the reason first. Think about it. Which local police station is in charge of this area?"


    Said Ye Fei, pulling Murong''s hand.


    "I have an idea, now I make a phone call to Qin Xiaogang, ask him to come over, and he recently keep saying want to look for you."


    Murong looked at these poor children and her eyes turned red.


    "Qin Xiaogang? Why he wants to find me? OK, call him and tell him to come here."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    Now Qin Xiaogang was a temporary director, and he was a busy person, hadn''t been home for several days, usually he fell asleep in the office.


    But after he received the telephone call from Murong, said Ye Fei had something to find him, he immediately came over.


    "Ye Fei, long time no see, thank you!"


    As soon as Qin Xiaogang saw Ye Fei, he took his hand and said.


    "What do you thank me for? I don''t get it."


    Ye Fei was confused.


    "Hey, director Zhou Hongtao was brought down by you, right? Ye Fei, unexpectedly, you are so powerful, the ability is really not small. Therefore, I have room to rise. Otherwise, I have been ready to study abroad! Hah, that''s why I thank you."


    Qin Xiaogang was young, but he still became the director, so his mood was naturally extremely good.


    "Director Qin, this is your own luck, and this matter has nothing to do with me, you do not have to thank me. If you really want to thank me, you will help me to deal with this matter."


    Ye Fei pointed at the children in the restaurant.


    "What... What''s going on with these kids?"


    When Qin Xiaogang saw these skinny children, he was also very surprised.


    "Director Qin, Ye Fei rescued these children from Nine Fingers Old Joe. Ye Fei said there were still a lot of children there."


    Murong was holding a basin of water to wipe a little girl''s face.


    "Nine Fingers Old Joe... Ye Fei, you are really a hero! He is really an unmanageable man."


    Qin Xiaogang admired Ye Fei very much.


    Ye Fei stared at Qin Xiaogang and said, "If not you these policemen do not do business, it will be my turn to deal with him?"


    "You''re right, Ye Fei. Such Nine Fingers Old Joe this kind of bastard, he should be arrested. But, I hope you can understand, we are police, and we have a lot of difficulties."


    Qin Xiaogang said, "In fact, there must be his men inside the police station, plus so many children cover him, so the arresting activity encountered a lot of difficulties."


    "So?"


    Ye Fei glared at him angrily.


    "You still do not understand how horrible Nine Fingers Old Joe this person is."


    Qin Xiaogang took out his phone and searched it for a while and handed it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took a look, it was a black and white photograph, appeared to be a portrait of the deceased, above was an about fifty-year-old policeman, and carried the police cap.


    "Who is he?"


    "His name is Du Peng, is my predecessor in the police school."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Du Peng is a good policeman, never compromise with evil forces. But after the arrest failed, he was met with wild revenge. At first, his eight-year-old daughter was kidnapped by several teenagers, then his house was set ablaze, his wife was also burned to death. Du Peng himself was stabbed to death by a 13-year-old child."


    "What? The murderer? Did you catch the murderer?"


    Ye Fei asked hastily.


    "The murderer didn''t run away at all. He was still laughing after being caught by the police... After he spent two years in a juvenile reeducation facility, he was released because he was under 14."


    Qin Xiaogang was silent for a long time, then slowly said.


    Ye Fei was shocked.

 Chapter 285 The Police Have Many Difficulties

    Ye Fei was completely stunned, he did not expect Old Joe was incredibly such a lunatic, even dared to kill the police and his family.


    "A few years ago, this thing was very notorious... But the criminal was a juvenile, the police had no way to deal with him."


    Murong suddenly reminded of the news in previous years.


    "Old Joe is really hateful! In the society he is a big villain, but... It is precisely because he killed Du Peng, he should be arrested by the police! Put him in the society, how much damage will he do?"


    Ye Fei shook his head. He still did not understand that Old Joe had killed the police, and the police should not compromise with evil forces.


    "Yes, you are right. We were almost mad at that time, a number of police captains had decided to arrest Old Joe. But then, with two things happened, our capture action was completely stranded by all aspects of resistance."


    Qin Xiaogang lit a cigarette, deeply smoked a mouthful, slowly said.


    "The first thing is that when we were in the capture operation, a policeman shot a 12-year-old child. The next day, the news that attacked our police immediately appeared in the newspaper. They reported that the police were insane, even killed the children. But they did not know these children were the devil!"


    The muscles on Qin Xiaogang''s face twitched and his expression was painful.


    "I know that."


    Ye Fei nodded. Ordinary people were living and working for a long time, so they didn''t know what were those western soldiers doing in the Middle East, in Afghanistan.


    Even if it was children, in their judgment of a dangerous situation, would be resolutely shot to kill.


    It was not because they were cold-blooded, but because it was the lesson of the blood and lives of countless comrades.


    In those years, in the war against Vietnam, lots of soldiers were died because they were too merciful to the women and children, when they just returned, the child took out the grenade from the bosom, and it could kill countless elite soldiers.


    Ye Fei had seen Skeleton''s madness, such a boy was already incurable murder maniac. If the police let these crazy children go, they would never catch Old Joe.


    However, if they did not let these children go, they should be condemned by the media once something was wrong.


    This thing was a real dilemma and it was difficult to deal with.


    "The second thing is that Old Joe put a bomb in the mayor''s house. Fortunately, he made a phone call to the police, and it was dismantled in time for no disaster. But even so, the mayor was also so terrified that he began to question the police."


    "Because of these two things, the police''s arrest plan failed completely." Qin Xiaogang said in pain.


    "In fact... By the time the police capture scheme was leaked, the whole scheme had failed."


    Ye Fei directly pointed out the key.


    "It is true. And then the leaders came over and had a seminar, and they concluded that catching Old Joe was more harm than good."


    Qin Xiaogang lit another cigarette.


    "Why? Why catching a big villain in society is more harm than good?"


    Ye Fei could not understand and said in amazement.


    "How many children are there under Old Joe''s control?"


    Qin Xiaogang didn''t answer Ye Fei''s doubts, but asked instead.


    "At least one hundred."


    Ye Fei made a rough calculation.


    "Even if it''s one hundred children, now Old Joe is still able to control them, just let them steal things. If we catch Old Joe, what about these children? Let them come into the society? That would certainly be more damaging. So, before we come up with a solution to the problems of survival, education and life, we can''t arrest Old Joe! Because if we arrest him, there will be a big trouble. Now the leader above wants to be steady. It''s no big deal if they just steal something."


    Qin Xiaogang said with a wry smile.


    "Ridiculous! It''s so ridiculous! Just because of stability, let such these lunatic criminals go? I think these leaders are really terrible! We should put their own fat children into the cellar to eat mud, then they will know how absurd their ideas!"


    Ye Fei patted the table and stood up.


    "I also think it''s ridiculous. But, this is the truth. Brother Ye, the police have many difficulties."


    Qin Xiaogang patted Ye Fei''s shoulder and said, "In short, brother,if you want to make Old Joe into trouble, I will not object, and I will give you secretly support. But, if you have something wrong, I will leave you instantly."


    Ye Fei was very angry and said, "What about these children, you police have to take care of them?"


    Qin Xiaogang looked at the children behind Ye Fei, then reluctantly nodded, "Police station is not a hospice, we are difficult to take good care of them. However, I promise you, I must find a way to help them find family, give them a warm home!"


    At the moment, Ye Fei''s eyes were full of doubts, because of the words of Qin Xiaogang, Ye Fei completely lost confidence to the police. Fortunately, Murong also said, "Ye Fei, rest assured, I''m here, and I am their mother, even if no one takes care of them, I will take care of them."


    With Murong''s words, Ye Fei was relieved. He turned around and squatted down, said to the little girl, "Will you follow this aunt to find your mom?"


    "No, I want to stay with you."


    Said the little girl, shaking her head.


    "I will go to punish the bad people, and after I punish them, I will go to find you, okay?"


    Ye Fei whispered.


    The little girl thought for a while, finally laughed and put out her little finger, "Uncle, let''s pull a hook. After we pull a hook, you won''t go back on it."


    "Okay."


    Ye Fei was also amused by the naivete of the little girl and held out his finger.


    Two thumbs hooked together.


    "Pull a hook, we will not change for 100 years."

 Chapter 286 Resignation

    When Ye Fei helped Murong and Qin Xiaogang set the children up, it was late at night.


    Lin Qingwan also came over, when she knew that 1.5 million Yuan was to save these children, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Then she saw these skinny children, Lin Qingwan hid aside, quietly wiped her tears.


    "Manager Lin, I will find a way to pay you back."


    Ye Fei opened his mouth and said.


    "No, I don''t need you to pay me back, and I once said, don''t call me manager Lin."


    Lin Qingwan frowned and she looked dissatisfied.


    "Thank you, Qingwan, but I must pay you back."


    Ye Fei smiled and looked at Lin Qingwan''s pretty face. Suddenly he said, "Qingwan, there is something I want to tell you all the time, but... I want to resign."


    "Resign? Why? Isn''t my pay you high enough?"


    Lin Qingwan immediately stood up and said angrily.


    "No."


    Ye Fei shook his head, "As your bodyguard, I am very happy, your are a kind woman. However, I am a man, and I always have my own career, I can''t be a lifelong bodyguard."


    "Who told you to be my bodyguard for life?"


    Lin Qingwan said, "Your resignation application is dismissed! If you want your own career, I won''t stop you. But it''s not too late to resign until you have a career goal. I will not force you to go to work, you can ask me for leave at any time."


    "Well... Thank you so much."


    Ye Fei thought now he was anxious to resign, it was indeed hasty, after all, he was a poor man, if he resigned, then he had no way to support the family of his comrades. Moreover, Ye Fei had no idea about his career.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. You can talk to me about what you want to do and what business to do. In business, I have some experience. If your project is good, maybe I''ll invest for you."


    Lin Qingwan laughed and said.


    "Well, if I have any idea, I''ll discuss it with you first."


    Ye Fei also laughed.


    In addition to Tie Dan, the rest of the children were arranged to rest in the armed police hostel, the conditions here were very good, the safety problems of the children needed not worry, and there were some special doctors in the hostel, they could examine the bodies of the children.


    Murong volunteered to stay in the hostel to look after the children.


    Ye Fei took Tie Dan home, preparing to went to his hometown the next day.


    On the way back, Tie Dan fell asleep in the car, he had not slept so comfortably for a long time.


    The next day, Tie Dan opened his eyes, found himself sleeping in the soft bed, and the whole room was pink, with a variety of dolls in the bed, like a cartoon kingdom.


    "Tie Dan, are you awake?"


    Lin Qingwan saw Tie Dan woke up, he walked over with a plastic tray of steaming milk and a sandwich.


    The sandwich was crooked, and the bacon inside was uneven. But it was the result of a busy morning.


    It was the first time in nearly a decade that she had made breakfast.


    "Sister, you are beautiful. Is this your room? I''m sorry I''ve soiled your bed."


    When Tie Dan saw Lin Qingwan''s delicate and beautiful face, she was stunned. After a long time, he just thought of something, hurriedly got up, but found he had no clothes, then his face immediately turned red.


    "No, you''re not dirty at all."


    Lin Qingwan''s face also turned red, immediately seriously said, "Clothes are over there, after you put on, then you come to eat breakfast."


    Last night, Ye Fei originally wanted Tie Dan to go to his own room to sleep, but Lin Qingwan did not agree, said Ye Fei''s bed was too hard, like the barracks of the army, looked very uncomfortable.


    So Lin Qingwan wanted him to go to sleep in her own room, then she went to Murong''s room to sleep.


    Ye Fei could only agree with that.


    Tie Dan got dressed quickly, then he sat in a chair to have breakfast.


    "Eat slowly."


    Lin Qingwan hurriedly walked over, helped Tie Dan patted his back.


    "Sister, you are so kind."


    Tie Dan drank a mouthful of milk, then tears came out from his eyes, because for several years, he did not feel what was warm, what was happiness.


    "Tie Dan, come on, why do you call her sister, call me uncle?"


    Just then, Ye Fei pushed the door in and laughed.


    "Hah, I''m younger than you, aren''t you satisfied? You are older than me, I will call you uncle, isn''t that right, Uncle Ye?"


    Lin Qingwan felt funny, immediately laughed.


    "You can call whatever you like, as long as you are happy."


    Ye Fei touched his nose, then he saw the breakfast in front of Tie Dan, said in amazement, "Tie Dan, you are really lucky. Manager Lin incredibly prepares the breakfast for you, even if the president comes here, he can not enjoy this treatment."


    "Are you jealous? Do you want me to cook dinner for you sometime?"


    Lin Qingwan winked and smiled.


    "No... No, it''s okay. Hah, I dare not eat your cooking."


    Ye Fei hurriedly shook his head.


    "You do not want to eat, I will let you eat!"


    "Sister, uncle, you two have a great relationship, really like a couple."


    Looking at Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan bickering, Tie Dan felt very happy.


    "Hey, what are you talking about, I just have a girlfriend."


    Ye Fei gently knocked on the head of Tie Dan.


    "Hum, have you finished eating, go home soon, I have to work."


    Lin Qingwan was shy, hurriedly put the plate in the bosom, and walked out of the door.


    "Uncle, see, this beautiful sister must be fond of you!"


    Tie Dan looked at Ye Fei and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Fei stared at Tie Dan.


    "Hum, you should believe that."


    At this time, Ye Fei''s phone rang, it was Xu Haifeng, "Brother Fei, we have arrived."


    "Well, wait a minute, we''ll come down."


    Ye Fei hung up the phone and took Tie Dan downstairs. Xu Haifeng drove a van to the gate.

 Chapter 287 The Helplessness of the Hero

    Today, Ye Fei would bring Tie Dan home, his home was called Luo Cun, it was not so far from Shanghai, but it still had more than 100 kilometers, and there was a dangerous mountain road.


    The last time Ye Fei went to Luo Cun, he did not drove the car, and the time was too long, so he had forgotten the route. However, Xu Haifeng said he knew the place of Luo Cun, volunteered to go with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, it was better to take Xu Haifeng to go.


    After all, Ye Fei did not know whether Nine Fingers Old Joe would go to the Swallow Club to make Xu Haifeng into trouble.


    Ye Fei walked to the van, found there were another two men in the van, one was called Da Wu, the other was call Xiao Wu, they were brothers, and they were the men of Li Bin.


    "Brother Fei."


    Said two brothers together.


    Ye Fei nodded, pulled open the door, and carried Tie Dan to the van.


    The space of the van was large, it was not crowded with four adults and one child in the van.


    "Brother Fei, they are idle and doing nothing, so I want to take them together, you are not angry, are you?" Xu Haifeng started the van and looked at Ye Fei from the rearview mirror.


    "How can I be angry? In these days, you should not stay in the martial art hall, it''s better to stay with me. Li Bin is not here, I have to take care of you for him."


    Ye Fei looked out of the window and said.


    "Hey, we are adults and we don''t need you to take care of us. But we brothers worship you very much, when you can teach us a few Kung Fu, let us also show that in front of the girls."


    Da Wu smiled and said.


    Xiao Wu took out an apple and played with Tie Dan.


    "You are Tie Dan, I peel an apple for you to eat."


    Xiao Wu had a fruit knife in his hand.


    "I''ll peel it myself."


    Tie Dan was very sensible.


    "Well, you peel it by yourself."


    Xiao Wu grinned and handed the apple and fruit knife to Tie Dan, but, at that time, Xiao Wu''s right hand flipped and the fruit knife disappeared from his hand.


    "What, where is the knife?"


    Xiao Wu pretended to be surprised to say.


    Xiao Wu saw Tie Dan was a child, and he seemed to be downhearted in the van, so he performed a magic to amuse Tie Dan.


    Xiao Wu''s method was not uncommon, the general magician also could do it, but to amuse children, the effect was very good.


    But, Xiao Wu didn''t think Tie Dan smiled, and directly stretched out his hand to put in Xiao Wu''s pocket, and took out the fruit knife, started tp peel the apple slowly.


    The van was a bit bumpy, but the hand of Tie Dan was steady.


    "Oh, brother Fei, your this little brother is not simple!"


    Da wu and Xiao Wu were very surprised, unexpectedly, such Tie Dan this kind of boy saw through their trick so easily, and, his hand was very stable.


    "Tie Dan, you try to forget these skills. Go back to school and be an ordinary person."


    Ye Fei slightly frowned, because he had seen what Tie Dan just showed out was the skills of stolen business. Obviously, Old Joe let the children learn a series of skills.


    "OK, uncle."


    Tie Dan nodded and started to eat the apple.


    "Skills? Brother, you say even a child''s skills are better than us, we will lose our job."


    Xiao Wu exclaimed.


    "This is called Gong Child, you these adults can''t compare with them. Moreover, he was forced to practice his skills by others, if they could not practice well, they would be beat. But you practice your skills by your personal interest, so you can''t compare with them."


    Ye Fei explained.


    "Brother Fei, you mean, we are not fit to do this kind of job?"


    Da Wu asked.


    "Yes, being a thief isn''t a serious business. Make a career change while you''re still young."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Career change... The question is what to do, we always think about this question recently, but we can''t get the result! Brother Fei, otherwise, you take us to do something. Brother Bin told us, as the thief, we also should have our paths, what exactly is mean? Stealing the things of the poor, that is a small crime, if stealing the things of the rich, then the crime is big. A few days later, we will be locked in the police bureau."


    Xu Haifeng said as he drove.


    For a moment, Ye Fei did not know what to say.


    Originally stolen business was despised by other businesses.


    In troubled times, stolen business could also be called the thieves also had their paths, and they stole the things of the rich to help the poor.


    But in the age of peace, stolen business inevitably declined.


    "In fact, stealing isn''t all bad."


    Ye Fei thought for a long time, then said, "For example, there was a famous art thief, nicknamed ''Stealing the Sky'', he specializes in stealing Chinese porcelain and artwork in foreign museums, then sold them to the black market, our country bought these national treasures back through some ways. What do you say about what he did?"


    "The Hero!"


    After they heard that, immediately give a very high evaluation.


    "Right and wrong, is relative. Our position is different, the thief also can be a hero."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Brother Fei, we are confused. Anyway, we trust you. In the future, no matter what you prepare to do, we must help you."


    Xu Haifeng three people did not fully understand.


    In their mind, the hero was their childhood dream.


    But they were just ordinary people, there was no possibility for them to become the real heroes in their life. That was why they worshiped the hero.


    But unlike them, Ye Fei was already a hero, but he had a lot of helplessness.

 Chapter 288 The Hometown of the Comrade

    At noon, Ye Fei them had lunch in the county, after lunch, they continued to go.


    Ye Fei asked Xu Haifeng in amazement, "Luo Cun is not only more than 100 kilometers away from Shanghai? Why haven''t we arrived after the morning?"


    "Brother Fei, the straight line distance is more than 100 kilometers. Luo Cun is not far, but the road is not smooth, and there is a section of mountain road, so we will arrive about two or three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Xu Haifeng said.


    Soon, the van drove up the mountain road. When Tie Dan saw the scenery outside, his eyes were gradually, and he started to point to the familiar scenery.


    Ye Fei looked out of the window, he had not been to the countryside in China for many years. From the sight of the roadside, although they entered the mountains, but the countryside here was basically a two-storey small building, the courtyard was fed with chickens and ducks, it looked like pastoral style.


    The scenery here was indeed more beautiful than the city, and the air was clear. Ye Fei could not help taking a deep breath.


    The only drawback was that when Ye Fei saw there were few people here, and most of them were the elderly and children, Ye Fei basically didn''t see adults.


    "How come there are so few rural people now, how can I not see the workforce?"


    Ye Fei asked strangely.


    "All the young people are working in cities, and the rest are left-behind children and the elderly."


    Xu Haifeng answered casually.


    "What about farming? If there are no crops, will there be less grain?"


    Ye Fei continued to ask.


    "Now how much is the grain? It''s really cheap. Now most of the land in the countryside is contracted to individuals. Anyway, our country is not lack of food, some days ago I read the news, there is too much food in the barn to put away."


    Xu Haifeng also seemed to come out of the countryside, so he knew a lot things about the countryside.


    "I see."


    Ye Fei answered and did not proceed on this topic.


    After entering the mountain, the road became more and more rough, and in the end, it was impossible for two cars to meet each other in the mountain road.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic in the mountains, so there was nothing.


    Luo Cun was a very remote village, and it was also very poor. Tie Dan said though now the village had electricity, there was no running water, if someone wanted to drink water, he needed to use a waterwheel to pull water.


    Ye Fei was surprised after he heard that.


    But, Xu Haifeng waved his hands and said, "That''s nothing, there is no real poverty in a countryside hundreds of kilometers around Shanghai. You have not seen the real poor places, that is really badlands, you just look at that, you will never go back for a lifetime."


    Ye Fei involuntarily thought of Liu Manman, she walked out from the real poor place.


    After driving for about one hour, the van stopped outside a countryside, Xu Haifeng said, "This is Luo Cun."


    "You really know this countryside."


    Ye Fei took a look at Xu Haifeng.


    "Back then... I went here with a friend to collect antique goods."


    Xu Haifeng''s language was vague and unstated.


    In fact, the so-called collection of ancient goods was not really to collect things, but came here to investigate with the tomb robbers, saw if there were tombs here.


    Under the big pagoda tree at the entrance of the countryside, Ye Fei saw a child squatting and playing with stones.


    It was a beautiful child, with big eyes and curly hair, but his skin was a bit dark. At first sight, it looked like a foreign child.


    Seeing Ye Fei walked over, the child looked up and disappeared in a fearful manner.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    Ye Fei asked in amazement.


    "Although this place is not so poor, sometimes the men of the countryside can''t marry the women. It is estimated that his mother is the bride bought from Vietnam, so she gave birth to such a beautiful hybrids."


    Xu Haifeng said.


    Ye Fei didn''t say much, let the Tie Dan lead the way home.


    After they went into the countryside, Ye Fei found that the countryside was different with other countrysides. There were few young adults in other countrysides because they were all out working. But Ye Fei could see a few young people wandering or sitting under the wall in Luo Cun.


    They looked listless, as if they did not sleep well.


    Ye Fei did not think much, followed Tie Dan to a small building.


    This two-storey small building looked very good, the tiles and painting were new, there was a solar water heater upstairs.


    "Mom, Mom, I''m back!"


    Tie Dan went back this building, then tears flowed out from his eyes, suddenly rushed to the home, shouted loudly.


    Ye Fei followed Tie Dan to his home, found the yard was dirty, chicken manure was everywhere, and the weeds were very deep.


    When Tie Dan rushed into the room, he saw a man lying in bed, sleeping.


    That was his stepfather Xu Jie, Tie Dan walked around in the room, but could not find his mom Luo Feng, and his footsteps made Xu Jie woke up.


    Xu Jie opened his eyes, saw Tie Dan incredibly went back, immediately sat up, scolded, "You little bastard, how you run back!"


    "Where is my mom?"


    Tie Dan asked loudly.


    "You son of a bitch dare to run back, you want to make our whole family into the trouble?"


    Xu Jie was a cripple, he got down from the bed immediately, grabbed the walking stick at the bedside, and hit Tie Dan.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Fei came in and took Xu Jie''s walking stick away.


    Xu Jie stared at Ye Fei and said, "Who are you? I beat own son, it''s not your business."


    "I am Hu Tou''s comrade and Tie Dan''s uncle."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Hu Tou''s comrade? It''s you who have been transferring money to us?"


    Xu Jie smiled and said, "Well, unexpectedly, you send the money here personally."


    After saying that, Xu Jie stretched out his hands, because he wanted money.


    Ye Fei never seen such a shameless person, said, "This money is not for you, is to give Tie Dan and his Mom Luo Feng, where is her?"


    "His mom is out, I''m going to call her back!"


    Then Xu Jie went out with the walking stick.

 Chapter 289 The Bully of the countryside

    "Tie Dan, what''s wrong with your mom? Why did she find a cripple as his husband? I remember, your mom''s condition is very good."


    Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    "He was not a cripple before, in fact... He used to be a good man, at least he was honest and hardworking. He was working in the city and could get back a lot of money every year. But... Since he liked gambling, his temper became bad, not only hit me, but also hit my mom. The money you sent to my mom was taken away by him."


    Tie Dan move chairs for Ye Fei and Xu Haifeng, and then went to the kitchen to boil water for Ye Fei.


    "Tie Dan, Tie Dan!"


    At this time, a young man''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    A figure came in, it was a boy of the same age as Tie Dan.


    "Ya Mao, you come to me."


    This boy was a friend of Tie Dan, nicknamed Ya Mao, when two people meet each other, they tightly hugged together.


    "Tie Dan, how did you get back? Your dad... Didn''t your dad send you to work in the city?"


    Said Ya Mao in surprise.


    "I... I want to come back and see my mom."


    Tie Dan stopped and didn''t tell the truth.


    "Your mom? Your mom was sold to the village head by that bastard, how do you come back now?"


    Ya Mao was so surprised.


    "Damn it, Xu Jie, fuck you."


    Tie Dan immediately became angry, then took a kitchen knife from the kitchen to go to the village head''s house.


    "Tie Dan! What are you doing, put the knife down!"


    Ye Fei shouted loudly.


    "I will kill Xu Jie and the village head Luo Bixu these two bastards with the knife. Anyway, I''m not fourteen years old, the police won''t shoot me."


    The hand of Tie Dan was trembling, and tears gushed out from his eyes, but the steps stopped.


    "Tie Dan, you are a hero''s son, if you do something foolish, that means you will tarnish your dad''s feats, understand? Besides, I''m here, I''ll be your boss! So put the knife down!"


    Ye Fei angrily said.


    Tie Dan let go of his hand, and the kitchen knife fell on the ground, then he rush toward Ye Fei, cried, "Uncle, I also have no other way!"


    "Tell me what''s the matter."


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Uncle Ye Fei..."


    Tie Dan was crying in an uproar, could not clearly say any words.


    But the boy called Ya Mao spoke out the whole thing.


    A few years ago, Luo Cun, like other nearby countrysides, young people went to work to earn money and returned to build houses.


    Life in this countryside was not rich, but was not poor at all.


    The village head Luo Bixu saw the villagers were rich day by day, so he was a little jealous, then he thought of a bad idea, he opened a casino in the village, pulled the young people to gamble.


    Young people did not have the ability of self-control, and Luo Bixu was the village head, so originally the villagers wanted to give him a little face, played for a while in his casino, unexpectedly, so they were addictive.


    Now, more than 50% of the young villagers had been infected with gambling, not only the men, even the women often went to the casino to play cards.


    People who used to go out to work now did not go out, but gambled in the casino, so there were so many young men in the village.


    Some villagers lost their savings that they went out to work to accumulate, and this money all fell into the hand of the village head.


    Other people not only lost their savings, but also lost anything. Such as Xu Jie, he lost all the money, and sold out the house, the son, the wife.


    This house of Tie Dan was also lost by Xu Jie, and Luo Feng was also lost, became the servant of the village head''s family.


    The words of Ya Mao made Ye Fei extremely angry.


    Of course, Xu Jie this gambler was hateful.


    However, Luo Bixu this kind of bully of the village was more hateful.


    "Tie Dan, I will help you make a decision."


    Ye Fei stood up and led the way out.


    Tie Dan nodded and followed Ye Fei.


    Ya Mao stopped Tie Dan and shook his head, "Tie Dan, don''t go, you can''t beat down the village head."


    "I can''t, but uncle Ye can!"


    Tie Dan said firmly.


    "What is he, the township head? Or the director of the local police station?"


    These two were already the biggest officials in the eyes of this rural teenager.


    "Uncle Ye Fei, like my father, is a hero!"


    Tie Dan raised his small head and said proudly.


    At this time, Ye Fei reached the door of the house of the village head.


    Do not need someone to lead the way, Ye Fei still found the house of Luo Bixu.


    Because his house was too conspicuous in the whole village.


    In the village, other houses were not dilapidated, they were basically two-storey buildings.


    But the village head''s house was like a five-star hotel, with luxurious decoration, there were two giant stone lions in front of the door, hung with red lanterns.


    In front of the door also stood two bald villagers.


    Ye Fei just walked to the door, saw a person was carried by several people, threw out from inside the house, fell on the ground.


    This man incredibly was Xu Jie.


    "Damn, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    When the bald villagers saw Xu Jie, they pointed at Xu Jie''s nose to scold.


    "I''m looking for my wife!"


    Xu jie struggled to sit up and said.


    "Damn, if you don''t go, I''ll break our other leg!"


    Several people rushed out from the door and beat Xu Jie.


    Ye Fei saw this scene, immediately shouted, "Stop!"


    "Who are you? You dare to shout in front of the door of the village head."


    When this group of village ruffians saw a young man suddenly came out, immediately turned displeased.


    "I come here to visit my family from Shanghai, and I hear the village head has some fun here, so I want to come here to play."


    Ye Fei seriously said.

 Chapter 290 The Casino of This Village

    "Are you from Shanghai?"


    Some men in front of the door looked up and down at Ye Fei, and they thought this man had sharp eyes and dignified appearance, formed a contrast with the young adults in the village.


    At this time, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu, Xiao Wu three people also came over.


    Xu Haifeng stepped forward, stared at these men, said, "What''s going on? Is it not okay for our young master to come and play here?"


    Young master?


    Hearing this name, those men were stunned.


    They had only heard of this noble title in the TV series.


    "Hah, originally you are the guest from big city, you certainly can come here to play."


    A middle-aged man in a suit walked out from the village head''s house.


    Tie Dan whispered in the back, "This man is Luo Bixu''s son, and he is also the secretary of the village. He is called Luo Ben."


    "Oh, shit, the village head is Luo Bixu, the village secretary is his son. Your village is really dark and bitter."


    Da Wu quietly smacked his lips behind him.


    "Take him also into the house."


    Ye Fei pointed to Xu Jie on the ground.


    Luo Ben''s facial expression changed slightly, but he said nothing, smiled and invited Ye Fei and others to come in.


    Xu Haifeng supported Xu Jie to get up, smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to find your wife? Why are you running here to play cards? And why you are beaten by others. What the hell happened?"


    Xu Jie coldly said, "My wife is here, I came here to find her. I lost my wife, so I need to play cards and win my wife back. I had no money, so I was threw out by these bastards. Damn, this group of people are really hateful."


    "By the way, Hu Tou''s comrade in arms, you should give me the money of this month. Because I have no money, and I can''t win my wife back."


    Xu Jie shouted at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei became furious and really wanted to kick Xu Jie.


    At this time, Ye Fei heard a painful sound, and Xu Jie fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see the way."


    Xu Haifeng said, scratching his head.


    "Shit, can''t you support me to walk? If you can''t, I will walk by myself."


    It turned out that Xu Jie was tripped over by Xu Haifeng. Sitting on the ground, he was so angry that he wanted to stand up, but failed.


    Xu Haifeng blinked at Ye Fei, apparently Xu Jie was deliberately tripped over by Xu Haifeng.


    Ye Fei ignored him and went straight to the village head''s house.


    Just opened the door, Ye Fei was shocked.


    The polished terrazzo floors, the huge crystal chandeliers, the huge tables and the uniformed officers behind them. In this casino hall, unexpectedly, there were waitresses walking around with drinks and cigarettes in their hands.


    This kind of scene made Ye Fei still thought he entered the Macao''s grand casino.


    "Tut, what an imposing place this is! It''s all done to the specifications of the big casinos! It seems that the village head has done a lot of fieldwork."


    Xu Haifeng was also startled, did not think inside this house was so luxurious.


    On closer inspection, the casino in Luo Bixu''s house just looked imposing.


    For example, inside Macau''s casinos were full of youthful beautiful and sexy bunny girls. But the waitresses here were a group of women with wrinkles on their faces.


    On the tray they held were cigarettes and drinks, the cigarettes were Chienmen, about two Yuan for a box, and the wines were also cheap Erguotou.


    As soon as Xu Jie came in, he took a box of cigarette from a woman''s hand, and smoked.


    "Hu Tou''s comrade, although you are from the big city, I trust that you have not seen this place. This casino is very famous in the village. Now a lot of county mine owners are idle, they all will drive here to play."


    Xu Jie said.


    Ye Fei glanced at everywhere, found more than 10 people already played on the table, and most of them were the villagers, there were also some mine owners.


    The gambling table was very big, at first, Ye Fei thought the villagers here were so high-end, incredibly playing "baccarat" this high-end game, but at a closer look, they were playing Three Cards, this was a folk card game.


    On the other table, they were betting on dice.


    There were also a few tables, and some people were pushing Pai Pai, playing Landlords, and the rest of people were naturally playing mah-jongg.


    Although the decoration here was very international, the internationalized gambling equipment was none, all the villagers were pleased to see things.


    Ye Fei had to admit that this village head named Luo Bixu was really a talent.


    The service of those foreign casinos were very good, many billionaires were reluctant to go, and finally lost all their wealth.


    Xu Jie looked at Ye Fei and said, "How about all these things here? It doesn''t matter if you can''t play. You give me the money, I will play. It is easy to learn."


    Xu Jie still wanted to take money from the hands of Ye Fei.


    "I''m here to find my mother, not to gamble!"


    Tie Dan shouted in the back.


    "If you want to find your mother, you must gamble first. I told you, I lost your mother to the village head. Now she is helping the cook in the kitchen. As long as I win the money, I will redeem her."


    "You this bastard!"


    Tie Dan was so angry that he wanted to hit Xu Jie.


    "Tie Dan, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Fei stopped Tie Dan, "Now the urgent matter is to save your mother out."


    Seeing Tie Dan calm down, Ye Fei said to Xu Haifeng "Do you have any money with you? Give him, let him play."


    Xu Haifeng touched his pocket, and smiled, "I haven''t started work recently, but I have 2,000 Yuan left on me."


    "Give him."


    Ye Fei said.


    Although Xu Haifeng was reluctant, he still gave Xu Jie the money.


    "Only 2,000 Yuan."


    Xu Jie took the money, but he was very discontented, still took the money and said, "I know you have not played that in the city, come on, I take you to play Three Cards, it''s very simple!"

 Chapter 291 Three Cards

    "Three Cards, everyone knows that."


    Xu Haifeng whispered in a low voice. In his opinion, he gave all the money to Xu Jie, that meant his money would be lost, he did not know why Ye Fei did that.


    Ye Fei had no explanation, followed Xu Jie came to a table.


    There were a lot of people at the table, most of them were farmers, and their clothes were patched with dust, and their shoes were covered with mud.


    Seeing Xu Jie came over, someone immediately shouted, "Xu Jie, you have lost your wife, and your leg is broken, you still come here to play."


    "Didn''t you just get thrown out?"


    Xu Jie''s face turned red, then he took out the 2,000 Yuan, loudly said, "I have money now, this time I must win."


    "Hah, I guess you will lose your clothes and your fingers."


    All the people were laughing, the arrival of Xu Jie made the atmosphere in the casino active.


    Anyone who saw someone worse than himself would be happier.


    Ye Fei stood behind Xu Jie, and he glanced at the money on the table, in this casino, there was no plastic chips, they directly used the cash.


    This pile of banknotes was about seventy or eighty thousand, like a small hill, these farmers could not earn thousands of Yuan for a year, so when they saw so much money, they naturally became excited, accidentally fell into other people''s trap.


    Xu Jie immediately let a person give him cards.


    Three Cards, also known as "Golden Flower", the rules were simple, as long as the people who had contact with poker basically knew, and this was the most favorite method of gambling for these men.


    When Xu Jie got the cards, a smile immediately appeared on his face. Obviously he had a big card in his hand and he immediately put five hundred Yuan out.


    But, unexpectedly, The opponent''s cards were bigger than his and he lost them all the money at once.


    Xu Jie was not convinced, so he directly put one hundred Yuan on the next cards, as a result, his cards were still smaller than others.


    "Damn, it''s really unlucky! Did I really get tangled up by plague? When I have time, I must go to the Thien Mu Temple to burn incense."


    Xu Jie grunted and cursed, leaving five hundred Yuan, he did not dare to put all the money in, so he had to put a hundred Yuan at a time, hoping to get a big card to earn the money.


    Ye Fei glanced at the cards and then landed on the hand of the man who dealt cards, which made Ye Fei sneered.


    "Brother Fei, there is something wrong. I have just seen that Xu Jie''s two cards are not small. But the other just get a little bit bigger than him. Wouldn''t that be a coincidence?"


    Xu Haifeng frowned, he knew that if he got that card, he also lost the money.


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "You are right, no matter how much money, Xu Jie will lose undoubtedly. This card is a perspective poker, the person who dealt cards can see the points and colors from the back of the card. Moreover, the way he dealt with the cards was also problematic, but these tricks can''t hide in my eyes."


    "What? You mean that he is cheating? But why I can''t see that?"


    Xu Haifeng rubbed his eyes. He was staring at the man''s hand, but he couldn''t see any sign.


    "Get up and I will play."


    Ye Fei patted Xu Jie on the shoulder.


    "You play? But you don''t know the rules? What if you lose?"


    Xu Jie was so angry because he just had only one hundred Yuan in his hand.


    "Damn it, the money in your hand belongs to me."


    Xu Haifeng grabbed the neck of Xu Jie and lifted him up.


    Ye Fei sat in Xu Jie''s seat, looking at the one hundred Yuan in front of him.


    "Hey, man, you lent the money to Xu Jie? That means your money will be gone. Now you have only one hundred Yuan left in your hand, and you can''t play for many times."


    The man who dealt with the cards was a middle-aged man with an honest appearance and short fingers, not like a cheater.


    But then again, the less he looked like a cheater, the more likely he was a cheater.


    "I lose all, and naturally i will take the money out."


    Ye Fei seriously said.


    "That''s all right."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, he knew that the young man in front of him was a young master from the big city, because Luo Ben told him about that.


    "Hah, today a fat sheep come to the door!"


    The middle-aged man burst into laughter and immediately gave Ye Fei the cards.


    Ye Fei did not look at the cards, just waited for opening cards.


    The gamblers around were surprised.


    Xu Haifeng was also very surprised, he pushed Ye Fei''s shoulder, "Brother Fei, why you didn''t see the cards?"


    "There is no need to see the cards, because I must win."


    Ye Fei said.


    "You brag, you can win without looking at the cards? If you can win, I will eat the table legs!"


    Xu Jie shouted in the back.


    But at this time, Ye Fei had opened the card, and he indeed won.


    Unfortunately, he only only won a hundred Yuan.


    Xu Jie and Xu Haifeng looked at Ye Fei with surprise.


    The gamblers around were also surprised, "This boy really has a good fortune."


    But Ye Fei smiled and said nothing.


    Because he knew the first game he only had one hundred Yuan, the middle-aged man must deliberately lose.


    The second game, Ye Fei won again, the counter became four hundred Yuan.


    And the third game, the counter became eight hundred Yuan.


    Xu Jie was jealous to say, "Your luck is really good!"


    "I want to play some games, but I don''t have too much cash, how can I draw money here?"


    "We have poss machines here."


    At this time, Luo Ben walked over and said.


    "The equipment is very complete, I will draw out fifty thousand Yuan first."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    He knew that the next game was the decisive one, and that middle-aged man was sure to cheat.

 Chapter 292 Unrestrained Gambling

    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked toward the direction of Luo Ben, and at the same time, Luo Ben was touching his nose, gently nodded, gave him a signal.


    But these two people did not know their own movements had been seen by Ye Fei.


    "Deal with the cards! This time I want to play for a big one."


    Ye Fei looked at Luo Ben and laughed, "What''s the upper limit here?"


    "Fifty thousand Yuan! No more than fifty thousand Yuan."


    Luo Ben said with a smile.


    "Fifty thousand Yuan!"


    Xu Haifeng took a deep breath, once he had been to Macau, and he had seen the international big casino there, if it was a common seat, the upper limit was generally ten thousand Yuan, unless you went to the VIP room, you could play bigger.


    However, in this small village casino, the upper limit was fifty thousand Yuan, it was so amazing!


    "All right."


    Ye Fei smiled and nodded, as if he was a little nervous, rubbing his hands.


    The middle-aged man began to deal with cards.


    This time Ye Fei did not look at the cards, but let Xu Jie see first.


    "Three K!"


    Xu Jie thought it was incredible, except for three A, three K was the biggest card.


    With a look of jealousy, he thought the luck of Ye Fei was too good. Xu Jie played poker for half his life and had few chances to get such a big card.


    "Place your bets!"


    After the middle-aged man dealt with the cards, he smiled and said.


    "Fifty thousand Yuan!"


    Ye Fei took out the bank card, and drew out Fifty thousand Yuan.


    At the moment, almost all the gamblers in the casino came around. In addition to those villagers, there were some mine bosses, when they heard someone bet 50,000 Yuan, they were very curious, and all eyes were focused on the body of Ye Fei.


    "What? Fifty thousand Yuan? What the hell did he get?"


    "Since he is so arrogant, I quit."


    "I also quit."


    In addition to Ye Fei, the rest of the gamblers automatically quit, they did not lose too much, just one hundred Yuan.


    "How about you? Do you want to quit, too?"


    Ye Fei looked up and lit a cigarette. He looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Quit? As a banker, I can''t quit."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I follow you to place fifty thousand Yuan, open the cards."


    The words of the middle-aged man made the atmosphere of the whole casino hot.


    It was a unrestrained gambling of fifty thousand Yuan, and it was extremely rare at this little mountain village casino.


    "My cards is not big, just three K."


    Ye Fei slowly opened his own cards, it was three K.


    "Hah, do you think your three K is big enough? Young man, you''re still young! Sorry, I''m A little bigger than you, three A."


    The middle-aged man laughed, and deeply looked at Ye Fei with an ostentatious expression, he seemed to say today he would win everything of Ye Fei.


    Inside the casino, there was a silence, and everyone was waiting with bated breath for the outcome of the match.


    Then the middle-aged man opened three cards in his hand, but when he saw these cards, his facial expression changed.


    Two A and one Two!


    He lost!


    With just one card, he lost fifty thousand Yuan!


    The middle-aged man was completely stunned because he intentionally sent three K to Ye Fei, and then sent himself three A, which could never be wrong.


    But why did one of these A now become Two?


    How was that possible?


    Was it psychic?


    The middle-aged man''s head was full of sweat.


    "Hah, come on, are you nearsighted? One of them is 2, but you dare to say you got three A."


    Xu Haifeng sneered and laughed behind him. In fact, he was nervous for Ye Fei.


    "Wow! The banker lost!"


    "This young man is really lucky!"


    At this time, the shocked gamblers just reacted, looked at Ye Fei enviously.


    "Come on! Let''s admit defeat, give me money."


    Ye Fei pointed to a pile of money on the table.


    Although the middle-aged man was very unconvinced, knowing that Ye Fei must have used some kind of trick, he had no choice but to look at Luo Ben for help.


    At that moment, an old man came out on crutches, then he used the crutches to hit the middle-aged man''s leg.


    "Ah! The village head is coming!"


    "The village head is coming."


    Exclaimed a group of villagers, with horror on their faces.


    As if Luo Bixu was the ancient emperor.


    However, in fact, Luo Bixu was indeed like the emperor in this remote village.


    It was hard to imagine that such a man could incredibly ride on the head of all the villagers.


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Bixu pushed the middle-aged man aside, walked to the front of Ye Fei, and said, "Young man, your are really lucky, hope you can often come to play here in the future!"


    After saying that, Luo Bixu pushed the money on the table to Ye Fei, "Our this small casino it not suitable for you, take the money and go."


    In these villagers'' eyes, the moves of Luo Bixu was strange. He incredibly wanted to drive Ye Fei away.


    What the hell was going on here?


    Ye Fei also did not think this village head incredibly was so shrewd, and wanted to reduce the losses by driving himself away.


    "I can not do it! Moreover, my purpose is not to gamble, but to find someone!"


    Ye Fei seriously said.


    "Who?"


    Luo Bixu glanced at Ye Fei.


    "I am looking for Tie Dan''s mom, Luo Feng!"


    Ye Fei pulled Tie Dan over and stood in front of him.


    "Tie Dan... Why did you come back?"


    As soon as Luo Bixu saw Tie Dan, he was so scared that he could hardly hold his crutches and almost fell to the ground.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Without knowing what was going on, Luo Ben supported his dad.


    Luo Bixu was afraid of Nine Fingers Old Joe, because he personally sold Tie Dan to Old Joe.

 Chapter 293 Maternal Love

    "Tie Dan, you this asshole, incredibly dare to run out! Get over here!"


    The village head was like an angry bull, so he threw the walking stick in his hand over.


    How could Ye Fei let Luo Bixu hit Tie Dan? So Ye Fei stretched out his hand to take down the walking stick, then Luo Bixu fell on the ground, was particularly embarrassed.


    "You this asshole!"


    Seeing the village head fell to the ground, Luo Ben was not unhappy, immediately stared at Ye Fei, even those villagers also spoke for Luo Bixu to surround Ye Fei.


    A sneer appeared on Ye Fei''s face, because he had thought about it before.


    "Calm down, all the people."


    At that moment, the village head stood up with his hands on the table and cried out.


    "Who the hell are you, man? Why have you been helping Tie Dan?"


    Luo Bixu stared at Ye Fei and said in a serious tone.


    "I am the uncle of Tie Dan, Hu Tou''s comrade-in-arms, I certainly need to help Tie Dan."


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette and said.


    "You are a soldier! Where''s Hu Tou? Is he back?"


    Luo Bixu was a little frightened, because he was afraid of him before. But he heard Hu Tou died, so he was so arrogant, dared to bully Luo Feng and Tie Dan.


    Ye Fei did not answer, thinking of Hu Tou, he was a little sad.


    From Ye Fei''s expression, Luo Bixu already knew Hu Tou didn''t come back, otherwise, now Hu Tou had appeared. So Luo Bixu was silent for a while, then he sneered, "Young man, do you dare to gamble with me! If you win, I''ll let Luo Feng go. If you lose, you have to give me Tie Dan."


    "What?"


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, then said, "I know you are a bastard. But... I promise you! But first I want to see my sister-in-law, Luo Feng."


    "OK."


    When Luo Bixu saw Ye Fei agreed, he was very pleased, and immediately patted the table, "Luo Ben, get that crazy lady out."


    "Dad..."


    Luo Ben hesitated for a while, but he still took two men to leave here.


    In a short time, they dragged a woman who had been tied up out.


    As soon as Ye Fei saw Luo Feng''s appearance, he flew into a rage.


    Luo Feng was unkempt, her hair was like the messy thatch on the head, and her body tied with the hemp rope, like a prisoner.


    At the moment, her face was also dirty, stained with saliva, snot and other things, she incredibly became a madwoman.


    "Mom!"


    When Tie Dan saw his mom, he immediately cried out, and ran over, tightly hugged his mom, shouted, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I am Tie Dan. Who did this to you? I''m going to kill him!"


    When Xu Jie saw Luo Feng''s appearance, he was also stunned, then he came over, pointing to Luo Bixu''s nose, shouted, "Damn, I just put my wife here a few days, how to make such a situation! What the hell did you do to her?"


    Luo Bixu repeatedly sneered, "What? I also want to ask you. Damn, originally I thought this woman was a little pretty, so I let her stay here! Unexpectedly, she was already crazy!"


    "Bullshit! You tell me that let my wife become a waitress and help you in the kitchen! At first, I didn''t agree, but you broke my leg. I couldn''t do anything about it! Now, you''re driving her crazy! Now I will kill you."


    Although Xu Jie was a gambler, he still had some feelings to Luo Feng, so he suddenly rushed over, tightly grasped the neck of Luo Bixu.


    Xu Jie was a farmer, and he had great strength, he almost strangled Luo Bixu, at that moment, his son Luo Ben grabbed a chair to hit on the head of Xu Jie, and Xu Jie was fainted immediately.


    "Damn, a dead dog, still dares to come up to bite me, believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    Luo Bixu kicked Xu Jie''s body and scolded.


    Ye Fei stood aside, watching all this scene coldly, and did not help Xu Jie.


    Because, in Ye Fei''s opinion, Xu Jie deserved it. However, Ye Fei didn''t expect Xu Jie could beat Luo Bixu for his wife.


    "Mom! Mom! I''m Tie Dan! I am back! Do you still know me? I''m your son, Tie Dan."


    Tie Dan took a fruit knife from the sleeve, cut the rope on Luo Feng''s body, hugged his mom, Then cried.


    He did not fully obey the words of Ye Fei, the encounter of himself made Tie Dan learned to protect himself. This fruit knife belonged to Xiao Wu, after Tie Dan peeled the apple, he quietly hid up for unexpected needs.


    When Tie Dan saw Luo Feng''s muddy eyes, he could not suppress his anger any more, so he shouted, "Luo Bixu, I must kill you!"


    After saying that, Tie Dan rushed toward Luo Bixu, and he used the fruit knife to stab toward his back.


    "Tie Dan!"


    Ye Fei was started, he did not think Tie Dan suddenly went to kill Luo Bixu, and he wanted to stop him, but it was late.


    "Tie Dan!"


    With a woman''s exclamation, Tie Dan''s hand was held firmly by Luo Feng.


    "Mom."


    As soon as Tie Dan saw his mom had recognized him, he hugged his mom tightly, and tears fell down from his face.


    "Tie Dan! You''re back to your mom."


    Luo Feng tightly hugged her son in the bosom, and muttered, "It''s my fault, I did not protect you, this time I cannot let you leave me. Even if we''re dead, we''re going to die together!"


    The words of Luo Feng instantly made Ye Fei moved.


    What was the power to pull her back from the brink of insanity?


    Maternal love!


    Only maternal love could have such great power!


    When Ye Fei saw their reunion, he could not help but think of his grandpa. His grandpa never told him about the whereabouts of his mom and dad.


    But now, he also did not know where his grandpa was.

 Chapter 294 Three-storey Pagoda

    The village head Luo Bixu was frightened by Tie Dan, but because of Ye Fei, he dared not do anything, so he waved has hands, five or six male villagers immediately came out with hoe, shovel and other farm tools in their hands, separated Tie Dan, Luo Feng two people and Ye Fei.


    "The village head Luo, You are not going to go back on your words?"


    Ye Fei coldly said.


    "Of course not! But... I think you should raise now! If you lose, you must give those one hundred thousand Yuan to me."


    "Hum, only one hundred thousand Yuan. Come on, what will we play?"


    Ye Fei coldly said, and he kept his anger under control.


    With Fei''s Kung Fu, now he could completely beat down all the people in the house and save Tie Dan and his mom out.


    But, Luo Bixu was the village head, and he was like the local emperor in this village.


    If Ye Fei forcibly saved Luo Feng and Tie Dan out, as long as Ye Fei left, then Luo Bixu would continue to find them and beat them.


    By force, it was the most effective, but it didn''t solve the underlying problem.


    "Well, we''ll bet on the dice this time!"


    Luo Bixu smiled and said, "It is very simple, three dices, who gets the smallest number, who will win!"


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Fei immediately said.


    Luo Bixu waved his hands, and someone immediately took two black gambling devices, two dice cups, six dices.


    "This time, I will gamble with you personally, young man, I must remind you! You can not cheat, otherwise, according to the rules, I will break your hands!"


    Luo Bixu stared at Ye Fei and seriously said.


    Ye Fei did not speak, but pointed to Luo Bixu, "You go first!"


    At this time, because heard that Luo Bixu would gamble with a young man from the big city, almost all the villagers surrounded here, blocked in the doorway, stretched his head to look inside.


    In addition to the usual gamblers, even those villagers who did not love gambling also came here. Among them, there were a few elders.


    In other words, if Ye Fei won Luo Bixu, then he would really not dare to make Tie Dan and his mom into trouble.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, so many people come here to watch this match. But you will be defeated undoubtedly."


    Luo Bixu grasped a black dice cup on the table, put three dices inside it, then started to shake up.


    The dices roll on the wall of the cup, making a crisp sound.


    "Good! Good!"


    "The skill of the village head is really amazing!"


    "This is his forte skill, three-storey pagodas! Originally the smallest point is three, but he can roll three diced on top of one another, and the top point is still one! This man from the big city must be defeated undoubtedly!"


    When the villagers saw Luo Bixu''s gambling skills, they were repeatedly applauding.


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu three people were stunned, they did not think the village head incredibly had such superb gambling skills.


    As soon as Ye Fei heard the sound of the dices, he sneered.


    The sound of the general dice was crisp and pleasant.


    But, the sound of these three dices of Luo Bixu was a little muffled.


    The layman could not hear the difference, but Ye Fei could hear that.


    That meant Luo Bixu was cheating, in these three dices, were filled with mercury.


    The gambling skill of the three-storey pagoda, in the big international casino, was not unusual. After the strict training of the top cheater, the people can learn this skill easily.


    But, Luo Bixu obviously had not undergone this kind of skill training, so he could only cheat by mercury.


    With a sound, Luo Bixu had finished shaking, then he showed a confident smile.


    The dice cup slowly moved up.


    Wow!


    Everyone was making a sound of amazement!


    They saw three dices were stacked together, and the top of these dices was a blood-red point!


    Three-storey pagoda!


    A point!


    Luo Bixu was complacent, and he took out a long-stemmed Chinese pipe, then slowly put chopped tobacco inside, after lit it up, smoked and laughed, "Man, see, this is the real skill. You will lose no matter what points you get. Come on, spit out all the money you''ve won! Tie Dan and Luo Feng will stay here, you can go now!"


    "Dad, your skill is wonderful."


    "Village head, on the basis of your skill, when you go to the big casino in Macau, you also can win."


    "Tut tut, three-storey pagoda, I have seen it on TV! Unexpectedly, our village head can do this."


    Everyone was praising the village head.


    "You are really like the frogs at the bottom of a well."


    Ye Fei reached out to grab the dice cup, shook it a few times and then slammed it onto the table!


    "You lost!"


    Ye Fei did not open the dice cup, pointed directly at the nose of Luo Bixu, said confidently.


    Luo Bixu got angry immediately, came over and pick up Ye Fei''s dice cup.


    When the people saw the dice under the dice cup, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Let me see."


    "What the point is it?"


    The villagers outside couldn''t see what happened inside, so they were anxious to crush into the room.


    The door of the room was crushed by the flock of villagers.


    "What the point is it?"


    The villagers in the back still couldn''t see and shouted.


    "Stop! No point!"


    The villagers who could see clearly ahead shouted.


    "No point? How could that be?"


    The people in the back didn''t understand.


    Luo Bixu looked at the dice, full of sweat.


    There really was no point!


    Because the dices were all crushed to powder, of course, there was no point!


    How did the young man in sight do it?


    Seeing the villagers were surprised, Xu Haifeng three people could not help but laugh aloud.


    They all knew Ye Fei''s Kung Fu, as long as Ye Fei used a little strength, he could crush the cement brick easily.

 Chapter 295 The Director of the Local Police

    "Village head, your three-storey pagoda, only just one point. However, we have no point here. Now you have lost!"


    Xu Haifeng was the first to react, and he walked over, said with a smile.


    The villagers kept their heads down and whispered.


    "In theory, the village head really lost."


    "Yes, who can expect, this young man incredibly crushed the dices."


    "Now the problem is how did he crushed it? It is so amazing."


    The villagers also thought the village head lost.


    Since his three-storey pagoda was just only one point, so Ye Fei crushed the dice, of course, it was the zero point.


    At the moment, the servants of the children of Luo Bixu had no idea, and their eyes fell on the body of Luo Bixu, because he was the master of the house.


    Luo Bixu sneered, then he immediately pointed to Ye Fei and shouted loudly, "You incredibly cheat with the false dices. Come on, go and get this man and cut off his hands."


    After Luo Bixu said that, his son, son-in-law and his grandson were holding all kinds of farm tools to surround Ye Fei.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Fei still smiled and said, "You brought the dices, I even have not touched it, but now you incredibly want to frame me?"


    "Bullshit! You must change the dices secretly."


    Luo Bixu still shouted loudly.


    "Yes, you did! You are a cheater."


    "Grab him, put him in the pigsty, cut off his hands!"


    Luo Bixu''s family members were also shouting.


    "I have understood you this man is really hateful."


    Ye Fei sneered and then he walked toward Luo Bixu.


    "He wants to hit our village head."


    "Stop him!"


    They used all kinds of farm tools to hit Ye Fei.


    Although Ye Fei was into the siege, he was indifferent, then he stretched out his hands to block their attacks. When those farm tools met his hands, like the paper paste, had broken, while the people who were attacking Ye Fei inexplicably fell on the ground.


    Ye Fei came to the face of Luo Bixu, but ignored him, and he took the three dices of Luo Bixu, then smashed them on the table.


    After the dices were crushed, the silvery liquid immediately flowed out of the dices.


    "What''s that?"


    Some villagers shouted loudly.


    "It''s mercury! It is mercury, damn it, unexpectedly there is mercury in those dice!"


    A villager cried out.


    Suddenly the villagers understood that originally the cheater was not Ye Fei, but Luo Bixu.


    "Village head, how do you have mercury in your dice! Are you cheating?"


    "Have you been cheating our money with these dices filled with mercury!"


    "I see, originally the cheater is you, Luo Bixu!"


    The villagers were angry, especially those villagers who often lost the money, they surrounded Luo family.


    "The village head Luo, what are you doing with these dices?"


    An elder of the village came up and stared at Luo Bixu.


    "I... I fell into his trap! He replaced my dices secretly! I really did not cheat! How many years do you know me? How could I have done something so shameless?"


    Luo Bixu was still quibbling.


    But the villagers were not fools, and they did not listen to his justification, shouting to let him pay them back, or they would tear down his house.


    Luo Bixu was dumbfounded, now he knew it was over.


    Now, no matter what he said, the villagers wouldn''t believe it.


    However, Luo Bixu did not admit defeat, but nodded to his son, and Luo Ben quietly made a phone call.


    Within five minutes, a loud siren sounded outside the house.


    Several policemen rushed in, carrying batons, dividing the crowd, shouted "What''s the matter? Do you have any laws in your eyes?"


    Although the villagers were very serious, they still were afraid of the police, hurriedly let out a road, so that the police walked to Ye Fei and Luo Bixu.


    "Shit, you''re incredibly gambling in public! Handcuff these several people and confiscate the gambling money, take them to the police station."


    One of the police officers was the captain, he waved his hands, and a few policemen immediately came to surround Ye Fei, Xu Haifeng and other people in the middle.


    At this time, when Xu Jie saw himself surrounded by the police, he was very scared, reeled back a few steps.


    "That''s ridiculous! Someone open the casino here, but you don''t care, now he lost, you the police appear here, and want to catch me! Do you have anything to do with Luo Bixu?"


    Ye Fei was not afraid. When he spoke, he had a strong voice, which made a few policemen were a little surprised.


    Because his words were right.


    In this group of policemen, there was a young man, who was the youngest son of Luo Bixu, called Luo Gui.


    Luo Bixu was able to bully in the village, most of which depended on Luo Gui.


    "Shut up. Catch this man first, and teach him a lesson in the police station."


    The police captain immediately said.


    Ye Fei did not want to talk to these policemen, so he immediately made a phone call to Qin Xiaogang, "Bro, something happened to me. Yes, not in Shanghai, it is a small place called Luo Cun. I stay with my comrade''s son to come back. Who''s in control here?"


    "Luo Cun?"


    Qin Xiaogang thought for a moment, "I can''t remember this small place, you tell me what county it is."


    "It seems to be called Nine Yun County."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll made a phone call to the director general of that county police station."


    So Ye Fei hung up the phone, after two minutes, there was a phone call over, and he said he was the director general of the county police station, called Wang Yifang.


    After Ye Fei and Wang Yifang chatted a few words, then he went to those police officers, said, "Which of you answer this phone?"


    Then the police captain walked over to pick up the phone, "Hello?"


    "Who are you?" There was a sound coming from the phone.


    "I am Zhou Li, the director of the police station in Luo Cun!" He arrogantly said.


    "Oh, I see. I''m Wang Yifang."

 Chapter 296 Beat Up

    "Wang Yifang?"


    At first Zhou Li was confused, for a moment, he could not think of this name. The next moment, he suddenly remembered Wang Yifang was the director general of the county police station, hurriedly said, "Director general Wang?"


    Zhou Li''s brain was already blank, the person on the other side of the phone was really Wang Yifang?


    How was that possible?


    Wang Yifang said, "I just picked up a phone from my superior, he said you have a little misunderstanding with young master Ye?"


    "Ah, well... we suspect him of gambling and of hitting people."


    Zhou Li was embarrassed to say, "But since you have phoned to me, I think, this must be a misunderstanding."


    "What? If I don''t call you, you will arrest young master Ye? What''s your fucking logic? Do you know who called me just now?"


    Wang Yifang angrily said, "I do not want to talk to you. Deal with the matter well, and then report to me!"


    Zhou Li was scolded badly, but he dared not refute at all. He did not know who made a phone call to Wang Yifang, but the man who made a phone call to Wang Yifang must be a big shot.


    "You fucking listen to me!"


    Wang Yifang paused for a moment, then lowered his voice, "This young master Ye, is a powerful character! I don''t care what happened, you must settle with this matter well. Otherwise, you will be fired."


    Zhou Li hurriedly said, "Sorry, sorry, I... I know what to do with it!"


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured..."


    Said Zhou Li, with an embarrassed expression.


    At the moment, when Luo Bixu saw Zhou Li''s expression, he did not know exactly what happened.


    He saw Zhou Li put down the phone and walked to him, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Li glanced at Ye Fei and whispered, "The village head Luo, I ask you, who is this young man? What did he come to your village for?"


    "He seems to be a comrade of Hu Tou, just a soldier."


    Said the village head.


    "A soldier... No wonder he has so much power!"


    Zhou Li suddenly slapped Luo Bixu in the face, scolded angrily, "Damn, are you retarded? Do you want to kill me?"


    "What?"


    Luo Bixu was stunned and looked at Zhou Li in amazement, because he did not know what had happened.


    "After my investigation, Luo Bixu opens a casino in his own home, and he is a cheater."


    Zhou Li waved his hands and said, "Take him back to the police station."


    Other policemen were also surprised, not knowing what had happened.


    "What the hell are you doing, Zhou Li?"


    After all, Luo Bixu was the village head in this village, but he was slapped in public, so he immediately angrily said, "Zhou Li, are you fucking crazy? If you are crazy, get out of my house and go crazy! Damn, if you piss me off, I will tell everyone about your secrets."


    As soon as Zhou Li heard Luo Bixu still dared to threaten himself, he directly rushed over to beat Luo Bixu to the ground.


    The people of Luo family, the villagers and the policemen really did not know why Zhou Li beat Luo Bixu. Was he really mad?


    Among those people on the spot, Ye Fei and Xu Haifeng knew what had happened.


    Needless to say, it must be Qin Xiaogang who put pressure on Zhou Li through some channels.


    To be honest, Ye Fei didn''t want to make a big deal out of it.


    Because Tie Dan''s family always needed to stay in the village, if they really offended Luo Bixu, their lived would be not good in the future.


    But, Ye Fei didn''t think Luo Bixu incredibly was so shameless, obviously he had lost, but still framed Ye Fei, and let people cut off his hands. Finally, the village head took the initiative to call the police.


    Ye Fei had no other good way to settle with this matter, but to call Qin Xiaogang and ask him to deal with the matter.


    Qin Xiaogang owed Ye Fei human favor, so he must help Ye Fei to settle with this matter.


    The director general Wang Yifang was anxious and fearful, he did not expect his own men provoked such a thing.


    Wang Yifang was so frightened, because Zhou Li was his subordinate, so he had to take responsibility for this matter. If something bad happened, he might be fired.


    Although Zhou Li was a bit greedy, he was not silly, he immediately understood since Wang Yifang was so angry, that meant the identity of Ye Fei was not simple.


    Thinking of the matter just now, he had offended Ye Fei, in order to settle with this matter, he could only make Luo Bixu into trouble, in order to get Ye Fei''s goodwill.


    Luo Bixu was still confused, and he still thought Zhou Li was crazy, so he said a few more words, made Zhou Li furious.


    Luo Bixu this village head was a bully in this village, but Zhou Li was the director of the police station in this village, he wanted to hit the village head, who dared to stop?


    Even Luo Bixu''s children were afraid to stop him, stood aside, could not say any words.


    "Good. Good."


    Tie Dan clenched its fists and kept cheering softly.


    Tie Dan really hated Luo Bixu this man, and he really wanted to stab him to death with a knife. So when he saw Luo Bixu was beaten by others, he was very happy.


    Zhou Li beat Luo Bixu for nearly five minutes, just stopped.


    As soon as Ye Fei saw Tie Dan''s excited expression, he was worried about this boy, it seemed that Tie Dan was contaminated with the tyrannical character.


    "I''m sorry, young master Ye."


    Zhou Li walked to Ye Fei, said with a smile, "It''s my fault, this matter has nothing to do with you. Luo Bixu opens a casino in his own house, in fact, we have been staring here for a long time, this time we must pursue his legal responsibility!"


    The change of things made everyone shocked, even Xu Jie also stared at Ye Fei, full of incredible expression.

 Chapter 297 Make An Apology

    "This matter has nothing to do with me? Didn''t you just say to catch me to the police station?"


    Ye Fei looked at Zhou Li''s expression and felt even more disgusted.


    "Aha, you are joking, just now it was the misunderstanding, this matter indeed has nothing to do with you."


    Zhou Li tried to make his smile look friendly, afraid of offending Ye Fei. Ye Fei did not say too many words, he told Xu Haifeng to get a large woven bag, and he put the money into the bag. Then they left here with Tie Dan and Luo Feng.


    Walking to the door, Ye Fei turned to say to Xu Jie, "What are you doing here? Do you want the village head to invite you to have a meal?"


    Xu Jie hurriedly followed Ye Fei to go out of here, then went back home.


    The villagers saw Ye Fei and other people walked away, a long time later, they turned to look at Luo Bixu who was beaten to the ground.


    Luo Bixu was old and he was in poor health, after he was beaten by Zhou Li, he could not stand up, and he needed at least more than three months to heal his wounds.


    At the moment, Luo Bixu was supported to stand up by his family, and he was using the toilet paper to wipe the blood on the face, looked very embarrassed.


    "Zhou Li, you crazy, you crazy!"


    Luo Bixu roared repeatedly, "I will not let you go, and I will go to the county to sue you. I know all the evil things you did. Unless you kill me today, I will not let you go!"


    Zhou Li suddenly turned his head to look at him, made Luo Bixu immediately afraid.


    Zhou Li walked slowly over, and Luo Bixu was trembling with fear, "This is my house. If you dare to do something, I will let my sons beat you."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Li shouted impatiently, and he was pointing at the several sons of Luo Bixu, they did not dare to stop him.


    "Come on, look at your timid sons."


    Zhou Li went to Luo Bixu''s side, stretching out his hands, and Luo Bixu immediately was afraid.


    "Old Luo, we have known each other for twenty or thirty years. Your son still works under my hand, and I often help you to deal with your things. Do you think I will hurt you with our friendship?"


    Zhou Li patted Luo Bixu''s shoulder, seriously said.


    Luo Bixu angrily said, "Yes, we have known each other for many years. But why you not only harm me, but also beat me?"


    "I beat you, is to save you!"


    Zhou Li sighed and said, "If I don''t hit you today, you will not only be hurt! Within a month, I''m sure your family will be ruined."


    "You frighten me? You really think I am scared?"


    Luo Bixu was stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes, but when he saw Zhou Li''s serious facial expression, he was nervous.


    Zhou Li lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "Do you know the identity of this young man?"


    "What? Is he not Hu Tou''s comrade-in-arms?"


    Luo Bixu said.


    "I do not know who he is! But, just now the director general of county police station personally made a phone call to me. And he said a big shot was protecting him."


    Zhou Li said, "In order to settle with this matter, just now the director general Wag scolded me ruthlessly. Think about it, if this young man is not a big shot, why Wang Yifang is so nervous?"


    "What?"


    Luo Bixu was stunned, because he was just a village head, and he did not have a concept about the high-ranking official, so he exclaimed, "How is that possible?"


    Zhou Li coldly said, "Anyway it''s just the way it is! I suspect this young man is the man in the army! You should know how ruthless the people in the army, if you provoke him, he really makes your family ruined."


    Hearing the words of Zhou Li, Luo Bixu was really fearful, at ordinary times, he did lots of evil things, so he was afraid that his family would be ruined.


    After a while, Luo Bixu incredibly knelt on the ground, cried out, "Thank you very much. Mr. Zhou! You have saved our lives, and you are our benefactor."


    Luo Bixu was beaten badly by Zhou Li in public, but finally he said thanks to Zhou Li.


    The villagers were so shocked.


    Now they all thought not only Zhou Li was mad, but even the village head was infected with the disease.


    Zhou Li hurriedly helped Luo Bixu up and whispered, "We have known each other for so many years. Your business is my business. Do not say thanks."


    "But I''ve already offended Ye Fei. What should I do next?"


    Luo Bixu hurriedly said.


    "You don''t open your casino any more in the future!"


    Zhou Li directly said, "Now everyone has known you are a cheater, I think you should close your casino."


    "That''s for sure!"


    Luo Bixu nodded hurriedly.


    So many villagers saw what happened to him, even if he wanted to open casino in the future, no one would come to play here.


    "Why did you offend Ye Fei?"


    Zhou Li asked.


    "It is... Because of Xu Jie this bastard!"


    Luo Bixu thought about it, immediately answered.


    If not because Xu Jie brought Ye Fei here, Luo Bixu would not be so distressed.


    "Don''t worry! As long as I am the village head, I will let Xu Jie and his family have no peace."


    Luo Bixu said angrily.


    "Stupid! At this juncture, why are you still thinking about revenge? You should prepare a gift and go to his home to apologize! As long as Xu Jie forgive you, your whole family will be safe!"


    "What? You want me to apologize to Xu Jie this bastard? I think it''s shameless."


    Luo Bixu was shocked.


    "Do you want to live in this world?"


    Said Zhou Li emphatically.

 Chapter 298 Thoroughly Rectify the Errors

    After Ye Fei returned to Tie Dan''s house, Luo Feng was grateful.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. How are you?"


    Said Ye Fei hurriedly.


    Luo Feng''s insane appearance made Ye Fei was not assured, and Ye Fei wanted to take her to the hospital to examine.


    "Fei Ye, I really have no idea, so I can only pretend crazy."


    Luo Feng said with a wry smile, and then she returned to the back room, put on the clean clothes and walked out.


    "Mom, you''re okay."


    Tie Dan was so surprised that he fell on Luo Feng''s body and burst into tears.


    The village head Luo was not a good man, originally I thought he just wanted me to help him to do some rough work, as a result... He let me become a hooker. I really have no way to avoid."


    Said Luo Feng, with her head hanging.


    "Damn, I really did not anticipate the village head Luo incredibly is such a person! If I know his character, I will never let you go! I went to find him later and wanted to see you, but he broke my leg. I really..."


    Xu Jie muttered on the side.


    Ye Fei glanced at Xu Jie, if he did not speak, Ye Fei was not angry, but when he spoke, Ye Fei suddenly became angry.


    Ye Fei stood up, looked at Xu Jie, and said, "Xu Jie, I won''t settle with you about my sister-in-law. After all, she is an adult. I can''t blame you completely! But, you incredibly sell Tie Dan, do you know how bad he is these days? He almost died!"


    Ye Fei turned his eyes to Luo Feng and said angrily, "And you, sister-in-law! You''re Tie Dan''s mom, but your son was sold by his stepfather."


    "Ye Fei... I''m just a rural woman, and I don''t have much culture, and I have a poor family... Xu Jie..."


    As soon as Luo Feng was scolded by Ye Fei, she immediately began to cry.


    "Uncle Ye Fei, don''t scold my mom."


    Tie Dan stepped out in front of his mom.


    "I..."


    When Ye Fei saw this appearance, his anger immediately disappeared, and he walked over to touch the head of Tie Dan, gently said, "Tie Dan, I did not deliberately roar your mom, just now I really did not hold back my anger. I also know it is not easy for you to stay in the village."


    "Uncle Ye Fei, I know..."


    Tie Dan dropped its head and sobbed.


    Ye Fei glanced at Luo Feng, and sighed, finally looked at Xu Jie.


    A woman followed her husband no matter what his lot was.


    This decadent tradition was not common in cities, but it still existed in rural areas.


    In a word, Luo Feng should not find this bastard as Tie Dan''s stepfather, made a good family ruined.


    The root of the disease was still because of Xu Jie.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t cry. Brother Fei wants to make your family become better. But, to tell the truth. You''re Tie Dan''s mom, you should protect your son. I think the most important thing is that you should divorce Xu Jie! He is a bastard, what''s the point of you following him?"


    Xu Haifeng could not help saying.


    Divorce?


    Hearing this word, the facial expression of Tie Dan, Xu Jie, Luo Feng was different.


    Tie Dan was excited, Luo Feng was panic, but Xu Jie was fearful.


    Xu Jie suddenly ran to the face of Luo Feng, cried, "Wife, I was wrong! I really know it''s my fault. Don''t divorce me, I''ll change myself later! I will work well, and I will not gamble any more. I must treat you and your son well later!"


    Luo Feng was wiping tears, and Ye Fei could see she was very confused. In fact, she had thought about this matter before, but after the divorce, she did not know how to survive.


    When Ye Fei saw Luo Feng this appearance, he knew two people couldn''t divorce.


    "Tie Dan, as the saying goes, even an upright official finds it hard to settle a family quarrel. Not I do not want to help you to deal with your family''s affairs, but... I really don''t know how to help."


    Ye Fei looked at Tie Dan and said, "Otherwise... You stay with me, I will take good care of you."


    "Uncle Ye Fei, is what you said true?"


    Tie Dan was so happy that he jumped up, but when he looked at his mom, he frowned and said, "Uncle Ye Fei, now I am a man, I want to take care of my mom, protect my mom, do not let her be bullied by others."


    "Tie Dan, good boy!"


    Ye Fei gently touched the head of Tie Dan and felt very happy.


    Although Xu Jie was not a good man, Luo Feng did not want to divorce him, Ye Fei had no good way.


    Therefore, Ye Fei had to let Tie Dan make up his mind.


    Tie Dan suddenly stood up, pointing to Xu Jie, said, "I... I do not hope my mom is sad, it''s hard for me to say anything about your relationship. But, if you dare to hit my mom, I will kill you."


    After a while, Xu Jie smiled and said, "Rest assured. I will not play cards in the future! I will not hit you two."


    .....................


    In the evening, Luo Feng hurriedly went to the neighbor''s vegetable garden, picked up a few eggplants, tomatoes and other vegetables, then she prepared the good meals.


    Xu Jie came to the shop to buy a few bottles of wine and invited Ye Fei them to drink.


    "I am a man at least! And I know how to protect my wife and child. I promise I won''t play cards in the future!"


    After Xu Jie drank a few cups of wine, he started to cry, and ensured to rectify his errors thoroughly."


    "But... I don''t think there''s any way for us to stay in this village!"


    Xu Jie thought of another thing, "This time we have offended Luo Bixu."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fei looked at Xu Jie and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I will never gamble! I am going to take Tie Dan and my wife to the county. My cousin opens a garage there, I go to work for him, and I can get thousands of Yuan one month. When I have some money, I will find a good school for Tie Dan, let him study well."


    Xu Jie thought for a moment and said.


    At this time, the noisy footsteps suddenly sounded outside, a voice shouted, "The village head Luo comes over!"

 Chapter 299 An Apology

    At this time, the sky is dark, there are no street lights in the village, but Ye Fei could see the shining flashlight, and a lot of people walked toward the direction of Tie Dan''s home.


    "Luo Bixu, what do you really want to do?"


    Ye Fei stood up and frowned.


    "What shall we do? This time the village head Luo certainly is prepared! I guess he called all the men in the whole village to here."


    Xu Haifeng ran out of the room to see, found a group of people walked toward here, so he immediately ran back to report.


    "What should we do? Today, we have offended the village head. With his character, it''s impossible for him to leave the matter at that. It''s over!"


    Xu Jie was afraid, even if Ye Fei stayed with him, he did not have a bit of security.


    "Uncle Ye Fei, what can I do about it? Luo Bixu has brought so many people to come here! Otherwise, let''s escape from the back door."


    Tie Dan was also panic, and he took Luo Feng''s hand, wanted to escape through the back door.


    "Don''t be afraid! As long as I am here, no one will dare to touch you. Today, who dares to enter your door, I will beat him down."


    At this moment, Luo Bixu already came into the house of Tie Dan with his family and the villagers.


    Luo Bixu had a white bandage on his head, supported by several villagers, looked extremely miserable, it seemed that today, Zhou Li hit him badly.


    "The village head Luo, what are you doing here? I tell you, today you cheated, at first, I wanted to break your hands! But I know you are old, so I did not hurt you. Unexpectedly, you incredibly want to revenge."


    Ye Fei pointed to the nose of the village head, and shouted loudly in public.


    The face of Luo Bixu was pale, at the moment, everyone thought he was going to be angry, but he incredibly knelt on the ground with his family.


    Originally Ye Fei was about to beat Luo Bixu, but he did not expect that Luo Bixu suddenly knelt, so he could only listen to him.


    "Young master Ye, I am so sorry. Please forgive me, give our family a way to live. We kowtow to you!"


    Luo Bixu shouted loudly, and then kowtowed with the whole family.


    Ye Fei was startled and stood there, because he did not know what happened.


    Xu Jie and Luo Feng were also shocked, they stared at Ye Fei and wanted to know what Ye Fei did could make this bully incredibly apologize to him.


    Originally the villagers followed Luo Bixu to come here to see something. Because today, the thing of the village head had been spread over in the village, so more than villagers wanted to see Luo Bixu came here to revenge.


    But, who did not expect the village head Luo even did not say any words and directly knelt on the ground with his family.


    All the villagers present were shocked, countless eyes fell on the body of Ye Fei.


    When Ye Fei saw the village head Luo this appearance, he immediately thought of something.


    He knew that the phone of Qin Xiaogang made Luo Bixu this bastard so scared.


    So Ye Fei immediately coldly laughed, "Village head, you come here to apologize, only with a mouth, there is no sincerity at all."


    "No sincerity?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the villagers who did not know the truth were even more shocked.


    The whole family of the village head knelt on the ground, was there no sincerity?


    So what exactly was sincerity?


    After Luo Bixu heard the words of Ye Fei, he immediately motioned his two sons over.


    These two sons got up in a hurry, greeted the young men, and began to carry things to Tie Dan''s house.


    Rice, eggs, liquor, pork...


    Although the things were not very expensive, that was what ordinary families need.


    Throughout the afternoon, there was no news about Luo Bixu, apparently he went to prepare the gifts.


    However, these things did not satisfy Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei gently knocked on a box of white wine, coldly said, "Only these things?"


    "No, no, No."


    Luo Bixu was rubbing his knees, and then stood up, walked toward Ye Fei, and handed a red wooden box to him.


    Ye Fei nodded and Xu Haifeng walked over, then took the box and opened it, found inside was a yellowed document.


    Xu Haifeng didn''t know what it was and was about to get angry.


    At the moment, Xu Jie hurriedly grabbed the box and held it in his arms, "Property deeds, this is my property deeds."


    Don''t underestimate this thing, it was the only proof that the property was legal.


    At that time, Xu Jie lost it to Luo Bixu. But now, Luo Bixu unexpectedly sent it back personally.


    Xu Jie and Luo Feng were so happy that they almost jumped up.


    When Ye Fei saw that the property deeds was back, he nodded slightly and said, "I can forgive you, but the problem is whether Tie Dan can forgive you!"


    With Ye Fei''s words, the decision fell into Tie Dan''s hand.


    In the view of Ye Fei, Xu Jie and Luo Feng were unreliable.


    Tie Dan really hated Luo Bixu and he really wanted to stab the old bastard to death.


    But, Tie Dan looked at his mom Luo Feng, and he suppressed his hate.


    "I forgive him."


    The voice of Tie Dan was very small, but very firm.


    "Tie Dan, you indeed as expected grew up."


    Ye Fei was very gratified, in fact, he was afraid that Tie Dan came into hate, if that was the case, the life of Tie Dan might be destroyed.


    Tie Dan was so generous, it seemed that he would return to ordinary life.


    "Since Tie Dan forgives you! Then get out of here before I change my mind! But you remember, if you dare to hit Tie Dan in the future, I will kill your whole family."


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and coldly said.


    "Thank you..."


    Luo Bixu and his family thanked Ye Fei repeatedly, then ran away.

 Chapter 300 The Skill of Throwing Cards

    With what Luo had given Tie Dan¡¯s family, they could now live an ordinary life. Furthermore, it showed that Luo would not seek revenge on their family and they could relax.


    Even so, Xu Jie still decided to leave this remote village and go to the county to work.


    Xu Jie''s decision was unexpected for both Ye Fei and Luo Feng.


    "I''ve made up my mind! Since I am a man, it is necessary for me to protect my wife and child and give them a good life! Although Tie Dan is not my own son, I will treat him as my own son in the future!"


    Xu Jie''s attitude was very resolute. It seemed that he was really ready to turn over a new leaf and start a new life.


    Tie Dan and Luo Feng supported Xu Jie''s decision.


    Although Luo Bixu dared not get them into trouble again, they currently lived in the same village, and running into each other would be very uncomfortable.


    After hearing Xu Jie''s decision, Ye Fei felt very happy. Finally, he could trust Xu Jie.


    Because this matter was perfectly solved, Ye Fei did not intend to stay in this small mountain village any longer. Although Tie Dan, Xu Jie and Luo Feng tried to persuade him to stay, Ye Fei still decided to return to Shanghai that night.


    Before leaving, Ye Fei gave his telephone number to Tie Dan. "Tie Dan, if you have any difficulties in the future, just call this number. If I can help you, I will."


    "I know, Uncle Ye Fei. Be careful... Old Joe is really scary. I hope you don¡¯t have any more fights with him.¡±


    Tie Dan blinked his black big eyes. He was very clever, and he already knew Ye Fei wanted to go back to deal with Old Joe.


    "Tie Dan, rest assured, I will be fine."


    Ye Fei, scratched Tie Dan''s head and smiled. Then he set off with Xu Haifeng.


    Xu Haifeng drove the car. He was very excited, and he talked about the events of the day with Da Wu and Xiao Wu.


    "If I can become brothers with a man like Ye Fei, I think it would be great for me."


    "Yes, did you see the village head''s face? It was so funny!"


    As they chatted, Ye Fei was silent.


    This experience in the mountain village had shocked him.


    Compared with the villages deep in the mountains, Luo Cun was not poor. However, the villagers were quite uneducated.


    They did not lack the means to communicate with the outside world. On the contrary, most people often went to big cities to work. However, when in trouble, not only did that man sell their house but also his son and wife.


    Ye Fei was a little confused. The more he learned, the more confused he was. Maybe he had been abroad for too long. Now he could not understand many things in China.


    "Brother Fei, by the way," Xu Haifeng suddenly said, "In the casino, how did you change his cards? You didn''t even touch them."


    When Da Wu and Xiao Wu heard this, they exclaimed with amazement.


    "Yeah, changing your own cards is one thing, but changing your opponent¡¯s seems impossible!¡±


    "Brother Fei, I heard that in the army, if someone really masters a special skill, they belong to the Dragon Group! Are you a member of the Dragon Group? Are you psychic?"


    "Dragon Group? Psychic? Do you think fairies and witches exist in the army, too?" Ye Fei laughed. ¡°You should read more to improve your knowledge. Then you will learn that the supernatural doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    "So how did you change his cards?" the others all asked again.


    "It''s a card-throwing skill, but I invented it by myself, and the average cheater can''t master it," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    When Xu Haifeng heard this, he immediately winked in the rearview mirror and said, "Brother Fei, please teach us. We want to impress the girls."


    Da Wu and Xiao Wu hurriedly agreed.


    "Yes, Brother Fei, teach us."


    "Well, then... I can teach you, but what you learn will depend on your own skills."


    Xiao Wu took out a pack of cards and handed them to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei smiled, drew a card and held it in his hand, giving the rest to Xiao Wu.


    "Look."


    Ye Fei used his index finger and middle finger to hold the card, then he suddenly threw it forward.


    The card immediately cut through the air and slid into the deck in Xiao Wu¡¯s hand.


    That speed was so fast that Xiao Wu didn¡¯t clearly see it. More importantly, he didn¡¯t feel it either.


    Everyone.


    Then Xu Haifeng just said, "Brother Fei, what''s this skill?"


    "This skill is called card throwing! Ordinary magicians can also throw cards! But my trick isn¡¯t the same. My throwing card can be used as a throwing knife as well."


    After saying this, Ye Fei took out another card and threw it.


    The card stabbed deep into the van''s seat.


    All three men were even more stunned.


    "This throwing card trick is really amazing," Xu Haifeng whispered.


    The three people were a bit disappointed. They originally intended to learn a little from Ye Fei but did not think this skill was actually kung fu.


    When they returned to Shanghai, it was three o ''clock in the morning. Ye Fei and the men went directly to the Swallow Club to rest.

 Chapter 301 Commit Arson

    It was three o ''clock in the morning when the van came into Shanghai.


    Da Wu and Xiao Wu already fell asleep in the van, Ye Fei was afraid that Xu Haifeng would fall asleep, so he chatted with him.


    Ye Fei was the top martial artist, so his mental state was much better than ordinary people.


    Xu Haifeng was a little sleepy, he was holding the steering wheel and wanted to sleep. At this time, a fire truck suddenly drove past from the van, with a string of loud sirens, made him woke up.


    "Now it''s too late at night, where is the fire?"


    Da Wu and Xiao Wu were also awakened, and they looked very excited.


    They were all very fond of looking at this kind of accident.


    But Ye Fei slightly frowned, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    After the van drove to the nearby of Swallow Club, Xu Haifeng suddenly exclaimed, "What''s going on? I think the direction of the fire is the Swallow Club."


    In the dark night, the sky above the Swallow Club was full of black smoke.


    Don''t say Xu Haifeng three people were stunned, even Ye Fei was shocked.


    Ye Fei got off the van in a hurry, at this time, the firefighters were pulling the water pipes to put out the fire. Several police cars were parked on the side of the road, and the police were pulling the cordon to keep people away.


    "You guys, don''t go in!"


    Two policemen stopped Ye Fei them.


    "My house is on fire!"


    Ye Fei eagerly said, he clearly saw the whole house was burning in the flames.


    "You are the master of this house? Is there anyone else in it?"


    Asked the policeman immediately.


    "No."


    Ye Fei answered.


    "Since there''s no one in the room, you don''t need to go in."


    The policeman said.


    "You two go there to help, this is my friend, I chat with him personally."


    At this time, Qin Xiaogang came over and motioned the two policemen to leave here.


    "Director Qin, it''s so late, you haven''t gone back to rest?"


    Ye Fei saw Qin Xiaogang this gaunt appearance, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''d like to go back to rest. Unexpectedly, an arson case happened in Shanghai. Arson case is a big case, so I must come here to have a look."


    When Qin Xiaogang saw Ye Fei, he already understood what was going on. So He waved him to his car and talked to him alone.


    Sitting in the police car of Qin Xiaogang, Ye Fei said in amazement, "Arson? Director Qin, you mean someone intentionally set fire to burn the house!"


    "That''s right! And the suspect has been caught. Guess who it is."


    Qin Xiaogang lit a cigarette and took a quick puff.


    "Arson... Only Old Joe can do it."


    Ye Fei could only think of this possibility.


    "Yes, Old Joe. I''ll show you the suspect."


    Qin Xiaogang started the car, drove to a black police car, and did not shake down the glass, pointing to the car. There were two children about 10 years old, with their hands tied to a plastic rope, and two policemen were sitting opposite them.


    "These two boys, whom I have seen in the house of Old Joe."


    Ye Fei nodded with a surprised expression, "Director Qin, your police efficiency this time can be really great! How did you catch the arsonist so quickly?"


    "No, because these two children did not run at all, waiting for us to catch!"


    Qin Xiaogang said with a wry smile.


    "Waiting for you to catch, aren''t they stupid? But, obviously they are not stupid."


    Ye Fei asked in confusion.


    "Stupid? They are too shrewd. Of course, I''m not saying these two children who have been treated as tools, I mean Old Joe!"


    Qin Xiaogang said, "You offended Old Joe, with his character, it''s impossible to let you off lightly. So, his first step is to burn your house, the best is to burn you to death inside, fortunately, you are a lucky boy, and you are not inside the house, otherwise, you will be dead."


    Ye Fei was also a little guilty, he did not worry about himself, but was afraid that if he was not, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu three people would be burnt to death, then he would regret for life.


    "Arson is a major crime. Old Joe let people set on fire, if we can''t catch the suspect, what do you think the police will do?"


    Qin Xiaogang looked at Ye Fei and asked.


    "The police... The police will use this opportunity to arrest Old Joe."


    Finally, Ye Fei understood.


    "Yes, so, Old Joe is too clever! He actually left the two boys, and the two boys said they burnt rubbish to warm because it was too cold."


    Qin Xiaogang coldly said.


    "Fortunately, no one died in this case. Now you should know how dreadful Old Joe this man."


    Qin Xiaogang sighed and said.


    Ye Fei was silent, and the truth was so. Old Joe got so many children, no wonder even the police could do nothing about him.


    It was not until the early hours of the morning that the fire was put out.


    In addition to the Swallow Club, two nearby residential buildings were affected, because the fire brigade came in time, there were no casualties, but the property damage was more than millions.


    Ye Fei, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu four people came to the police station to assist in the investigation and did not leave until dawn.


    They took a taxi to return to the Swallow Club, and they were silent.


    Ye Fei tightly clenched his fist, after a long time, he sighed, "Brother, I am sorry you! You told me to take care of the Swallow Club! Unexpectedly, just in a short day, the Swallow Club is burnt!"


    "Old Joe this bastard, is really a bully!"


    Xu Haifeng shouted angrily.


    Da Wu and Xiao Wu were also angry, and swore to revenge.


    Although the Swallow Club was a small club, for them, it was like a family.


    Now the family was destroyed, so they certainly became so angry.

 Chapter 302 Looking for Work

    Ye Fei was very furious, and he wanted to go to find Old Joe at once.


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu were already so tired that they casually found a small hotel to sleep, but Ye Fei directly took a taxi to the shanty town, wanted to find Old Joe.


    Ye Fei did not disturb anyone, then he sneaked into the house of Old Joe, found here incredibly was deserted.


    Apparently, the revenge of Ye Fei was expected by Old Joe, so he hid somewhere in advance.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fei cursed, and broke Old Joe''s furniture into pieces.


    At the moment, Ye Fei was like a boxing champion in the ring, found incredibly no one could fight with him, he was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei could not find Old Joe, even could not find those children.


    At noon, Ye Fei had no clue and could only return home. Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu had got up and was eating food in the restaurant downstairs.


    Seeing Ye Fei came back, Xu Haifeng hurriedly greeted, let the boss of the restaurant prepared two more dishes and a few bottles of beer, then pulled Ye Fei sit down.


    Ye Fei drank some wine and looked a little better.


    "Brother Fei, now the club is burned. And we haven''t worked for a long time, and we don''t have any money. If we go on like this, life is a problem. Otherwise... Let''s go to start working."


    Xu Haifeng asked, blinking his eyes.


    "I have said you are not fit to do this kind of work."


    Ye Fei immediately rejected Xu Haifeng, because the work he said was to continue to become a thief.


    "What should we do? We have to live."


    Da Wu said.


    "Well..."


    Ye Fei was silent for a while, and he could not think of any way, but let them go to steal something in the street, it was certainly impossible, and Ye Fei finally sighed, "Well, let me see if I can get you a job. Do you want to become a security guard?"


    "Security guard... Boring career, and money is not much. However, since you invite us to do that, we have to become the security guards first."


    Xu Haifeng curled his mouth, finally agreed, but obviously he despised this work.


    Ye Fei also knew that these people did not want to do this work. But now there was really no other better ideas.


    Just for this work, Ye Fei needed to beg Lin Qingwan, and he did not know if she would agree.


    "Manager Lin, I am Ye Fei, I would like to ask you to do a favor."


    Ye Fei made a phone call to Lin Qingwan, ready to ask her.


    "Ye Fei, where have you gone? I can''t see you these days, if you don''t appear in the company, I''ll have to deduct your salary. There''s something in the company, you come over."


    Lin Qingwan''s tone was a bit anxious.


    "There... There are several people from the countryside who want to find a stable job."


    Ye Fei helplessly said.


    "Several people from the countryside? How old are they? Are they strong? I just have a job, lacks the manpower."


    Lin Qingwan hurriedly said.


    "They are more than 20 years old, and they are a little strong."


    Ye Fei answered truthfully.


    "Well, you bring them over first, let me see personally."


    After saying that, Lin Qingwan hung up the phone.


    "OK, the manager let you go to interview."


    After Ye Fei hung up the phone, he said to Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu.


    "What?"


    Xu Haifeng looked at Ye Fei in surprise, all the people knew his had great Kung Fu, but did not expect he knew the big boss. It was difficult to find a work in this society, but Ye Fei just made a phone call.


    "Interview, I think if I go to interview, I need to put on suit, but we have no suits, what should we do?" Xiao Wu said nervously.


    "No need to wear suits. Let''s go."


    Ye Fei urged.


    Xu Haifeng these three people had not experience an interview, but when they heard that they needed not wear suits, they immediately felt it was a small company.


    After several people drove to the company''s building, saw this skyscraper, these three people immediately were stunned, exclaimed, "Oh, man, this building is too high!"


    "The company is in this building? It looks like a big company!"


    "Which floor is the company on?" Xu Haifeng asked. He knew something about the company. Now many companies were leasing office buildings, and working in the office, the appearance looked good, but in fact, it was a shell company.


    "Which floor?"


    Ye Fei answered, "This building, all belongs to Ya Lai Group, this is a multinational company, it is very big, when you see manager Lin, don''t talk nonsense. She has a bad temper."


    "Oh my god, multinational company!"


    Xu Haifeng was completely shocked, "But I have not heard the name of the company."


    "It is a company to sell female cosmetic, it''s normal that you have not heard about it."


    Ye Fei laughed and led three of them into the building.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Just as he walked into the building, two security guards immediately nodded to him.


    Ye Fei often came into the company with Lin Qingwan. Nobody in the whole company didn''t know him, but they didn''t know how to call him, so they called him Mr. Ye.


    Ye Fei nodded, and he had no impression of these two guards.


    This scene made Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu surprised, they all thought Ye Fei might be a hidden young master.


    Ye Fei took the three men to the elevator and waited in the meeting room. After a while, Lin Qingwan came in with a folder.


    Originally Xu Haifeng thought the manager would be a bald old man or a middle-aged man with glasses, but they did not expect the manager incredibly was a beautiful woman, for a time, they even forgot to stand up.


    Lin Qingwan saw these three people were impolite, slightly frowned, then he looked at Ye Fei and asked, "Ye Fei, how''s their Kung Fu? Are they better than you?"


    Xu Haifeng immediately said, "How can we compare with brother Fei."


    "Brother Fei?"


    Lin Qingwan smiled and said, "Ye Fei, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you become a big brother?"

 Chapter 303 The Veteran

    "Hah, are you kidding? Because of an issue, the place that they live in was burned down, so I want to help them find a place to settle down," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Qingwan looked the men up and down, then slightly nodded and said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, I absolutely trust the people who you bring. By the way, my sister will come here from the United States to play for a few days. You three, protect her as her bodyguards these days. As for the wages, 200 yuan per person per day. What do you think?"


    "200 a day?"


    When Xu Haifeng heard this number, he immediately nodded. "Thank you, manager Lin."


    "Although I promise to give you the job, there are still some problems to deal with first."


    Lin Qingwan knocked on the table, then looked at Ye Fei and said, "First, I trust your friends, but, I think you should teach them basic common sense about being a bodyguard. I don''t want my sister to laugh at me. Second, do you remember the captain of the security guards?"


    "Yes, I remember. It is that big guy, a veteran."


    Ye Fei nodded, then he asked in confusion, "What''s the matter with Zhao Tie?"


    "You have not come to the company for days, so, I originally promised to give these bodyguard positions to Zhao Tie. He has a few retired comrades and they¡¯re looking for jobs. However, since you begged me, I certainly will give them to you. But, I hope you can help me teach them well."


    "What? This job was supposed to be for veterans?"


    Ye Fei frowned. Ye Fei himself was a soldier and he clearly knew the suffering of veterans after they left the service. If he had known that these jobs were for them, he never would have asked.


    However, since everything was already agreed upon, he could only nod.


    "Well, now I¡¯ll have Zhao Tie bring them over. You just pretend to be the examiners and refuse them," Lin Qingwan said easily. After all, she had not been in the army, so she had no special feelings towards veterans.


    "Is it so hard for veterans to get jobs now?" Ye Fei asked Xu Haifeng as they waited. He thought veterans could work in local units if they had a demobilization certificate. There was no need for them to go outside the military to find a job.


    "The government doesn¡¯t arrange work for general veterans. Even a military officer can only get a few tens of thousands of yuan. In today''s society, what can that amount of money do?¡± Xu Haifeng said with a raised eyebrow.


    Ye Fei''s expression was bitter, and he really was a little regretful.


    "Hello?"


    From outside the meeting room came the voice of Zhao Tie.


    "Come in!" Lin Qingwan said softly.


    Zhao Tie pushed open the door and stepped in. When he saw Ye Fei was also present, he looked a little surprised and said, "Hello, Manager Lin, Mr. Ye."


    "Have your comrades come in," Ling Qingwan said.


    Zhao Tie nodded and brought four tall, dark men into the room. These men stood with their heads up, and they looked very energetic.


    As soon as Ye Fei saw them, he immediately knew all four men were good soldiers.


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu could not compare with them. If it was a fair recruitment, they would not stand a chance against these four veterans.


    Unfortunately, today''s society was not a society of ability but of face and connection.


    These veterans were doomed to fail before the interview.


    Ye Fei felt a little guilty.


    However, Xu Haifeng was his friend, and Ye Fei could not make them lose this job.


    "Well, Zhao Tie, your comrades look very good. But, how is their kung fu? After all, when I want to recruit bodyguards, kung fu skill is the most important," Lin Qingwan coldly said.


    "Rest assured, my comrades are much stronger than me. This one is Zhao Hongshuo. He is my monitor, and he was tournament champion three times in the army. His name is Tang Ye, a scout, and he is very good at free combat. His name is..."


    Zhao Tie introduced his comrades to Ling Qingwan one by one along with the honors they¡¯d received in the army.


    "All right. I have seen their resumes. But there is a saying, honor belongs to the past. You have to have them show us their skills," Lin Qingwan said impatiently. ¡°Ye Fei is here, so have your comrades fight with him. If they can defeat him, I promise to hire them.¡±


    When Zhao Tie heard this, he was stunned. "Manager Lin, are you kidding? I heard that Ye Fei defeated the grand master Yang Huaiyuan in the ring."


    Zhao Tie¡¯s comrades suddenly had the same shocked expression on their faces.


    "What? He is the young man who defeated Yang Huaiyuan?!"


    "So powerful!"


    Zhao Tie frowned and said, ¡°Manager Lin, you may not understand just how strong he is.¡± Then his eyes fell on Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu, and he suddenly felt like something was wrong.


    "Just have them fight for a while. I just want to see their level,¡± Lin Qingwan said in the same cold voice.


    Zhao Tie was speechless.


    But in the company, no one dared to disobey Lin Qingwan, especially when she used that voice.


    "OK, since Manager Lin said so, I will fight with Mr. Ye," the veteran named Zhao Hongshuo said as he stepped forward. He looked to be the strongest of the veterans, so everyone watched to see what would happen.

 Chapter 304 Times Are Tough

    Although Ye Fei was very reluctant to fight, he could only do what he was told in this case.


    "Please Mr. Ye, show your mercy!"


    Zhao Hongshuo tightly clenched his fists, then with a loud shout, he suddenly rushed forward and stretched out his right fist to hit Ye Fei¡¯s chest.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Fei quickly stretched out his hand to block this attack.


    The power behind his punch was strong, but Ye Fei stood still, and then Zhao Hongshuo stepped back.


    If Zhao Hongshuo did not have a bit of real kung fu skill, he obviously would not have won the any tournaments in the army. Ye Fei could tell from this single punch that he did have some clear ability. However, the gap between his skills and Ye Fei¡¯s was rather wide.


    Zhao Hongshuo was a little sad, because if this was a match, he would have lost already.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a match, so he couldn''t care about that. Keeping Ye Fei¡¯s strength in mind, he shouted again, then stuck his left foot to the ground and slammed his right elbow toward Ye Fei¡¯s chest.


    "Bajiquan!" Ye Fei cried out in surprise. He recognized Zhao Hongshuo''s kung fu. Bajiquan was a famous style in China. There were a lot of different fist positions in fighting, but most people thought of bajiquan when they thought of remarkable fist fighting. A grand master of martial arts, Li Shuwen, had become famous fighting in the bajiquan style.


    Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s attack was very powerful. At that moment, Ye Fei did not dare to block his attack directly but instead immediately stepped two steps back.


    Then he used both of his hands to grab the man¡¯s arms, and at the same time, he used his shoulder to bump against him.


    Zhao Hongshuo felt an extremely powerful force before he processed what was happening, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead. But he was not weak at all, and his reflexes were quick. His left hand immediately flew down and blocked Ye Fei¡¯s attack.


    But Zhao Hongshuo still underestimated Ye Fei¡¯s power. He still flew backward and slammed into the glass door, shattering it.


    "Squad leader!" Zhao Tie cried out in surprise and he hurriedly went to help Zhao Hongshuo up.


    Zhao Hongshuo''s face turned red, then he took several deep breaths and tried to stop his bleeding.


    He knew Ye Fei hadn¡¯t exerted all of his strength, otherwise, he would have been sent to the hospital.


    Zhao Hongshuo was shocked. To tell the truth, when he first saw Ye Fei, he thought that he was too young to have defeated the grand master Yang Huaiyuan. He thought Ye Fei may have been the subject of some intense rumors.


    So, when he began to fight with Ye Fei, he was a little cocky, but now that he¡¯d been defeated in such a short time, he felt admiration for the young man. "Mr. Ye, you really are a military genius! I can''t beat you."


    Ye Fei smiled and said sincerely, "You are very good. But, I''m sorry."


    Lin Qingwan, Zhao Tie and Zhao Hongshuo did not understand this apology. They thought maybe Ye Fei felt bad about wounding the man. However, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu understood, and their faces turned red instantly.


    They knew that if not for Ye Fei¡¯s loyalty, their work prospects would have been doomed instantly. The reason Ye Fei apologized was because he was robbing these veterans of work.


    "Who else are you going to fight with, Ye Fei?" Lin Qingwan asked.


    The other veterans looked at each other and shook their heads. They knew Zhao Hongshou was the strongest among them. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Fei, they certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    "In that case, I¡¯ve seen everything I need to see. Please wait for my decision," Lin Qingwan said as she waved her hand dismissively.


    The four veterans followed Zhao Tie out.


    "Manager Lin wants us to wait for the news, what does that mean?" Tang Ye asked eagerly.


    "I think maybe Manager Lin will recruit us. Our squad leader¡¯s kung fu is really great! But the young man was even better!" another veteran said.


    "Alas, you''ve never been in a company. If the manager tells you to wait to hear back, she¡¯s just turning you down gently." Zhao Tie sighed. "Your luck was poor. If Ye Fei wasn¡¯t here, I think Manager Lin would have recruited you."


    "Don''t be sad, you tried your best. It''s just our fate. As for work, we¡¯ll figure something out," Zhao Hongshuo said consolingly as he patted Zhao Tie''s shoulder.


    "Damn, why is it so hard to find a job? We soldiers have defended our country for so many years, but now we¡¯re unemployed," Zhao Tie said bitterly.


    "Forget it. After all, times are different. Many college graduates can¡¯t find jobs now either. It¡¯s just the way things are,¡± Zhao Hongshuo said.


    "Don''t think about this anymore. Come on, let''s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal," Zhao Tie said. He¡¯d been out of the army for a few years, but he still was only employed as a security guard earning a couple thousand yuan a month.


    -----


    Ye Fei stood at the huge French windows, lit a cigarette, and watched the veterans walk out of the Ya Lai Group building. He felt a little guilty.


    If not for the central leader giving him a chance, Ye Fei would be in the same position as these veterans.


    Unlike Ye Fei, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu were all very excited.


    After Lin Qingwan went to her office, Ye Fei began teaching them the basics of their new job.

 Chapter 305 The Wayward Lady

    The next three days, Ye Fei trained Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu at the company office.


    Being a bodyguard seemed pretty straightforward, and when Ye Fei started, he hadn¡¯t received professional training but had simply started. However, he¡¯d been a soldier, and he had protected the central leader in the army. Coupled with his strong insight and safety awareness, as well as fighting skills and firearms knowledge, he was a natural.


    However, these skills that bodyguards needed, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu completely lacked.


    Over these three days, Ye Fei mainly taught them close combat skills and safety awareness. He didn¡¯t have the time to teach them about firearms, and China was really strict on gun control, so it was more important for them to learn other skills anyway.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to train their reflexes in such a short time.


    Three days later, Ye Fei picked up the three men so they could go to the airport and meet Lin Qingwan¡¯s sister.


    As soon as Lin Qingwan saw them all wearing casual wear, she immediately frowned and said they looked too unprofessional, so she immediately gave them six thousand yuan to buy suits.


    The three men were overjoyed.


    Xu Haifeng immediately went to wholesale market to spend six hundred yuan for three suits, then he spent one hundred yuan to buy three pairs of black sunglasses. Then the men pocketed the rest of the money.


    After they put on their new outfits, the three men really looked like bodyguards.


    "Why are you so generous now, Manager Lin? I didn''t see you buying me clothes when I was protecting you. But they get six thousand yuan?"


    Ye Fei smiled at Lin Qingwan as he drove the car.


    "Do you think I want to give them money? You think my money falls from the sky? My sister, well really, she is my cousin, her name is Lin Xuejiao and she is very delicate. She grew up attending a western aristocracy school and it''s very difficult to please her. You tell your friends to be smart. If they do this work well, I''ll give them more bonuses," Lin Qingwan said coldly.


    "Another stubborn lady!" Ye Fei whispered.


    He already thought it was difficult to serve Lin Qingwan, but listening to her talk about her cousin, it sounded like the men were in for an even tougher time.


    Ye Fei told Xu Haifeng to remember not to embarrass Lin Qingwan.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fei. After a few days of training, I feel I¡¯ve already become a real professional bodyguard. Hah, Brother Fei, you are really good at training. Do you have any interest in running a training course? I think it would be a good way to get rich," Xu Haifeng joked with Ye Fei.


    When Ye Fei saw that Xu Haifeng was relaxed, he smiled.


    After they arrived at the airport with Lin Qingwan, they waited for three hours in the waiting area. The flight time had already passed, but Lin Xuejiao still did not appear.


    Lin Qingwan was worried so she went to find the airport staff to ask what was going on.


    The staff member she talked to was also surprised, and he hurriedly called the airline to confirm that Lin Xuejiao had gotten on the flight and arrived safely.


    Lin Qingwan was so anxious that she called the police.


    As they stood around anxiously, Lin Xuejiao walked out. When they saw her, Lin Qingwan and the others hurriedly walked over.


    Lin Qingwan rushed up and hugged her cousin.


    "Xuejiao, are you okay?" she asked.


    "Of course I''m fine. What a terrible airport, it''s so big!"


    Lin Xuejiao pursed her mouth and looked dissatisfied.


    It turned out that she had gotten herself lost in the airport.


    Ye Fei and Xu Haifeng looked at Lin Xuejiao. She was just 18 years old, and she looked about 14.


    "Haifeng, you must take care of this girl well!" Ye Fei said in a low voice.


    "Rest assured, she¡¯s just a little girl. I am great at making little girls laugh."


    Xu Haifeng grinned.


    "I just asked you take care of her, protect her, not make her laugh," Ye Fei said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I feel there is no difference. It¡¯s all just making her happy."


    Xu Haifeng waved his hands, then he walked over with Da Wu and Xiao Wu and said to Lin Xuejiao, "Miss Lin, my name is Xu Haifeng, and I am responsible for your safety while you¡¯re in China."


    "That''s right, I had these three men become your bodyguards," Lin Qingwan said hurriedly.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuejiao coldly said, "Sister Qingwan, where did you get these three rustics?"


    "Rustics?"


    Xu Haifeng was stunned. Why was she so impolite?


    "Yes, rustics. What rags are you wearing?"


    Lin Xuejiao looked at these three men coldly.


    "Rags..."


    Xu Haifeng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Although his suit was not expensive, it was new. How could it be compared to rags?


    "Well, you all have never seen the world. Isn¡¯t that true, Sister Qingwan?"


    Lin Xuejiao looked at Lin Qingwan with a smile. Apparently she was trying to humiliate her.


    Lin Qingwan could only smile and say, "Their clothes seem to be clean.¡±


    "Sister, who''s that over there? Is that your bodyguard?"


    Lin Xuejiao had seen Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei wore casual clothes and his demeanor was very casual.


    This was a display of strong self-confidence, but in Lin Xuejiao''s view, Ye Fei was lazy. Compared to the three men, Ye Fei looked even worse.

 Chapter 306 The Amusement Park

    Of course Ye Fei would not argue with this little girl, so he just smiled and said nothing.


    Lin Xuejiao saw Ye Fei was silent, so she laughed. "Sister, when I look at your bodyguard, and then look at my three bodyguards, I immediately feel more comfortable."


    "Well, Xuejiao, you took a while to find us. It''s getting late now, let''s go back to the city to have a meal."


    Lin Xuejiao was also really hungry. Originally, she planned to get into a car with her three bodyguards, but she wanted to talk to Lin Qingwan, so she went with her and Ye Fei.


    Along the way, Lin Xuejiao did not stop talking, Ye Fei did not know why she had so much to complain about.


    From the poor air quality in Shanghai to the road conditions to the people and cars, everything in Shanghai displeased her.


    Lin Xuejiao often said, "Alas, how can a Chinese city be so messy? The United States is so much better."


    Now Ye Fei understood why Lin Qingwan had implied that her cousin was very opinionated.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, she was not only stubborn but a spoiled brat.


    Finally, they reached a five-star hotel. In order to get rid of Lin Xuejiao, Ye Fei made an excuse to go back outside, then he hung around smoking.


    Those inside were halfway through a meal when Xu Haifeng ran outside. When he saw Ye Fei, he said, "Brother Fei, what''s wrong with this little girl? I''ve never met a girl like her!"


    "Hah, you said you would make her happy!"


    Ye Fei laughed.


    "Make her happy? If she were my girlfriend, I''m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to help but punch her!¡±


    Xu Haifeng also lit a cigarette. "I had Da Wu stay with her inside. He must be dying of boredom. No wonder the salary is so high, earning this money isn¡¯t going to be easy."


    "Don¡¯t give up. After all, Lin Xuejiao is a beautiful girl, and her family is also very rich. If you make her happy, and really become her boyfriend, you will be set," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "I thought so, but it turns out that I was wrong. I really don''t why she is so whiny. And she just thinks I¡¯m some country bumpkin."


    Xu Haifeng sighed.


    But Ye Fei ignored Xu Haifeng''s complaints. After dinner, he hurriedly left with Lin Qingwan, leaving Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu to take care of Lin Xuejiao in the hotel.


    In the following days, Ye Fei kept busy with his own affairs, but he occasionally came out with Lin Qingwan to have a meal with Lin Xuejiao.


    When they all ate together, Ye Fei thought Xu Haifeng had been affected by Lin Xuejiao. He constantly complained about everything, especially when he got a moment away from the girl.


    "This little girl is really a brat!¡± he said to Ye Fei during a smoke break. ¡°Do you know what we do every day? Just go shopping! And I carry her bags! She complains about everything in China being bad, and then she buys everything whenever we go out!"


    "Bear with it. After all, she is a pampered rich girl."


    Ye Fei laughed.


    "Do rich people get their money from heaven? I''ve never seen a person spend so much money."


    Xu Haifeng sighed, then he went back inside to stay with Lin Xuejiao.


    Xu Haifeng kept telling himself that if he could endure her obstinate temper, he would get a lot of money.


    Lin Xuejiao¡¯s money seemed to be limitless and she didn¡¯t seem to keep track of what she spent. Therefore, Xu Haifeng got her credit card number, and each time they went shopping, he would take some of her money.


    As for Ye Fei, besides doing his own bodyguard work, he spent the rest of his time lately looking for Nine Fingers Old Joe.


    Old Joe was really very cunning, and it was as if he had evaporated. Not only did Ye Fei not meet him, but he didn¡¯t see any of the children who worked for him either.


    Ye Fei was also worried about Li Bin. Ye Fei hadn¡¯t heard from him since he left and didn¡¯t know if he had found Ye Fei¡¯s grandpa yet.


    One day, Ye Fei called Xu Haifeng and discovered that he was accompanying Lin Xuejiao in the amusement park.


    When Lin Qingwan heard this, she immediately perked up.


    "The amusement park! I''ve been working so hard that I haven¡¯t had time to play."


    She¡¯d felt overwhelmed by work lately and decided that she¡¯d take the afternoon off to go play. Ye Fei immediately drove her to find her sister.


    After they entered the park, Ye Fei saw Lin Xuejiao in front of a game booth, with her three bodyguards standing behind her.


    She was playing the sandbag toss, ten yuan for a toss. There were a lot of stuffed animals on shelves behind the booth, and if someone could knock one down with the sandbags, they got to keep it.


    Lin Xuejiao had bought dozens of sandbags, but she was only able to knock a few small toys down.


    Xu Haifeng said, "Miss Lin, don''t waste your time. The center of gravity of the sandbags is not stable, so you can''t control the trajectory."


    "I don''t care. I want the big one."


    Lin Xuejiao pointed to the back of the store at the biggest toy, a stuffed Baymax .


    "Well... I''ll give it a try."


    Xu Haifeng had no choice but to play himself. However, he threw ten sandbags, and was unable to hit the Baymax at all.


    Lin Xuejiao mercilessly scolded him. "You are so stupid! Let me throw 100 sandbags again. I will certainly get it."


    "Miss Lin, if you throw 100 sandbags... That''s enough money to buy ten of these toys. Let''s go," Xu Haifeng said.


    "Enough, young man! Are buying and winning the same thing? You are so mean!"


    At that moment, the stall owner came out and shoved Xu Haifeng.

 Chapter 307 Teach the Stall Owner a Lesson

    The stall owner was obviously not a good person. When he spoke, he used a number of dirty words to scold Xu Haifeng.


    Xu Haifeng was stunned that the owner had dared to run up and push him.


    Xu Haifeng wanted to teach this owner a lesson, but suddenly a few strong middle-aged men walked over.


    Additionally, the amusement park security guards were running in their direction holding police batons.


    At this time, Xu Haifeng understood that this owner must be a bad man.


    "Boy, you dare to insult me in my place of work?¡± the stall owner shouted loudly. Obviously he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    Now Xu Haifeng wasn¡¯t sure what he should do.


    Suddenly, behind Xu Haifeng, a cold voice said, "We came to the amusement park to play. It¡¯s for fun. Why are you so angry?"


    The stall owner look up at Ye Fei and began shouting, "This bastard is hindering my business, he should be..."


    Ye Fei cut off the stream of curse words that began to spill from his mouth by handing over some money and saying, "I''ll play."


    "Brother Fei!"


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu hurriedly nodded to Ye Fei.


    However, Lin Xuejiao curled up her mouth and looked at Ye Fei with contempt. "Who do you think you are? I think you can''t hit anything."


    But Ye Fei ignored Lin Xuejiao and looked at the stall owner. "Bring the sandbags over."


    After the stall owner took the bill, he gave ten sandbags to Ye Fei.


    There were still more than 20 sandbags in Lin Xuejiao''s hand, so Ye Fei took them and then pointed to the booth while asking, "If I hit all the toys here, will you bring out new ones?"


    "Of course. But I''m afraid you won''t hit that many!" The stall owner grunted and pointed to the car behind the booth. "There are many toys in there. If you can, take them all away!"


    Because of the commotion, a lot of people were now watching this scene. There were about 100 people trying to see what was going on. With this many witnesses, Ye Fei was not afraid of the stall owner going back on his word, so he turned to Lin Xuejiao and asked, "Which one do you want?"


    "You can get one for me?" Lin Xuejiao asked skeptically.


    "Miss Lin, Brother Fei is not an ordinary person," Xu Haifeng said quietly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you this once. I want Baymax, the biggest one!"


    Lin Xuejiao pointed to the toy behind the booth.


    As soon as she said this, Ye Fei threw the sandbag.


    When people threw sandbags, they usually stood in front of the stall, leaning forward as far as they could to shorten the distance. Ye Fei chose to stand several meters away, and there were a few onlookers between him and the booth.


    When they saw Ye Fei throw the sandbag from here, the onlookers were shocked.


    But they were even more shocked when the sandbag hit the Baymax and knocked it off the shelf.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Many of the onlookers were children. Seeing that Ye Fei got the Baymax, they all raised their hands and shouted with admiration.


    "Boss, I hit it, so give me the toy," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The stall owner was stunned. He had never seen a man like Ye Fei. He knew it was difficult to succeed at this game, not to mention getting the biggest prize in the back. Even hitting the prizes in the front was hard.


    However, Ye Fei hit his target very easily.


    Lin Xuejiao was also surprised. She did not expect Ye Fei would get the Baymax with one hit.


    She was also incredibly excited and shouted for the stall owner to give her the toy, which he did, and then he put a new big doll on the shelf.


    "This man was just lucky," the stall owner muttered to himself.


    But, the next sandbag Ye Fei threw destroyed that idea.


    He hit the huge toy the stall owner had just put up, knocking it to the ground again.


    Behind Ye Fei, the children''s cheers rang out again.


    The owner handed the toy over. He¡¯d spent 38 yuan to buy this doll from Taobao but a sandbag cost 10 yuan, which meant a net loss of 28 yuan.


    But with so many people watching this scene, the stall owner could only reluctantly hand over the prize.


    "Hah, two big dolls!" Lin Xuejiao said happily. The stuffed animals were so big that she could hardly hold them both. Now she was totally impressed by Ye Fei.


    "Which one do you like, Miss Lin?"


    Ye Fei still had thirty sandbags in his hand.


    "I like them all, but I want to play in the amusement park later."


    Lin Xuejiao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "There are so many children here. Ask them which ones they like and win them some toys."


    "No problem. Which one do you like?¡± Ye Fei turned around and asked the child beside him.


    "I want that Pleasant Goat!"


    "I want Briar Bear!"


    "I want Logger Vick."


    The children enthusiastically called out the toys they wanted.


    Ye Fei threw the sandbags in his hands and easily won the toys for the children.


    The stall owner could only watch Ye Fei win the prizes one by one.

 Chapter 308 The Escaped Baymax

    Lin Xuejiao was holding the Baymax happily.


    Ye Fei looked at her and then turned to Xu Haifeng and said quietly, ¡°She isn¡¯t a bad girl, but after all, she is only 18, so she¡¯s a little childish.¡±


    "Childish... The word isn¡¯t childish but spoiled. In fact, most girls are the same as her." Xu Haifeng sighed, but as Lin Xuejiao already walked toward them, he hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Lin Qingwan followed behind Lin Xuejiao and quietly said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, my sister has something to ask you. You can decide yourself whether to accept or refuse."


    After Lin Qingwan said this, Ye Fei had an uneasy feeling.


    Lin Xuejiao pointed to Ye Fei and said, "You... Your name is... Ye Fei. I want to change bodyguards with Sister Qingwan. Those three bodyguards can protect Sister Qingwan, and you can come to protect me as my bodyguard."


    "No way."


    Ye Fei refused flat out. If he protected this girl, he would have to put up with her unruly temper, and he could not do that.


    "Why?"


    Lin Xuejiao did not expect Ye Fei to be so decisive, and she immediately wanted to cry.


    "Because... No reason."


    Ye Fei could not think of an appropriate excuse and he could not directly say to Lin Xuejiao, "You are too stubborn and I couldn¡¯t stand it."


    "You... Ye Fei, you are a bastard."


    Lin Xuejiao did not have the same concern about being polite and she couldn¡¯t help but yell at Ye Fei.


    "Sister, I just told you, it is impossible for Ye Fei to agree to this. We¡¯re in an amusement park, we should be happy. Let''s go, I will take you to play."


    Lin Qingwan hurriedly tried to persuade her with a smile, then she nodded to Ye Fei, clearly satisfied with his answer.


    Lin Xuejiao gave up and followed Lin Qingwan to buy ice cream, but as they walked, she turned around to glare at Ye Fei resentfully.


    "Hey, Brother Fei, to tell you the truth, when you made that stall owner feel awkward, you made me feel a lot better!¡±


    Xu Haifeng clapped his hands on Ye Fei¡¯s shoulders.


    "But now I¡¯ve made Lin Xuejiao resentful. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll do something vengeful?¡± Ye Fei asked with a smile. He did not take Lin Xuejiao¡¯s anger to heart at all, but he was worried about Xu Haifeng.


    "Well, she already complains about everything." Xu Haifeng shrugged his shoulders. Then he pulled on his collar and looked up at the sun hanging overhead said, "What''s up with the weather lately? It''s hotter than summer."


    "It is really hot."


    Recently, the temperature had stayed above 30 degrees Celsius, and it was incredibly humid. The outdoors felt like a sauna.


    "Brother Fei, I''ll go buy water for you."


    Xiao Wu rushed to a drink shop to buy Ye Fei cold mineral water.


    Taking advantage of a free moment while Lin Qingwan and Lin Xuejiao were on the ferris wheel, Ye Fei and the three men chatted below.


    Xu Haifeng complained, "Brother Fei, it''s really tough being a bodyguard. It¡¯s like I¡¯m Lin Xuejiao¡¯s nanny!"


    "You can''t complain. What job isn¡¯t hard? At least your salary is high, and I hear you''ve made a lot of money lately. Complain less and work more."


    Ye Fei glanced around the amusement park, then pointed to a few people in mascot outfits and said, "For example, how do you think their jobs are? On such a hot day, they are wearing such thick clothing. And how much do they earn a day?"


    "I know, probably fifty to eighty yuan a day," Da Wu said with wry smile. "I have done this work before. It is very hard, and the salary is low. In the summer, it¡¯s just like a steamer inside those costumes. However, it¡¯s usually students who take those jobs and they don¡¯t need skills, just strength."


    "That''s right." Xu Haifeng felt terrible just looking at the heavy costumes.


    At this time, Lin Xuejiao and Lin Qingwan came back from the ferris wheel.


    As soon as Lin Xuejiao saw someone dressed as Baymax, she excitedly shouted, "Look, it''s Baymax! I want to take a picture with him"


    Then she immediately ran over to the character, and Ye Fei and the others followed her.


    There were cinemas in the amusement park, and Big Hero 6 had played recently. In order to promote the film, in addition to the toys in the amusement park, there was this character handing out balloons to children.


    Lin Xuejiao immediately ran toward him for a photo.


    But this Baymax, who was playing with a group of children, looked up, and when he saw Lin Xuejiao running over, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    The Baymax costume looked very cumbersome, but he ran fast enough that Lin Xuejiao could not catch up.


    "What are you running for?"


    Lin Xuejiao was already in a bad mood, and now she was even more upset. She chased after the character for a long time but could not catch up.


    "What a terrible amusement park!"


    Seeing Ye Fei and the others rush over, Lin Xuejiao grumbled, "I have never seen such irresponsible staff. I just wanted to take a photo with him! Why he is running? I¡¯m going to report him.¡±


    "What''s wrong with this Baymax? What''s he running for? It¡¯s like he owes us money."


    Ye Fei and the others were also confused because they had never encountered such a situation.

 Chapter 309 Boldly Do What Is Righteous

    "Forget it. Maybe they have to pee urgently and were running to the bathroom,¡± Ye Fei said casually, although he was confused.


    "Bastard, bastard..."


    Lin Xuejiao sat on a bench, holding her face and sulking.


    "Xuejiao, let''s go on a roller coaster. That¡¯ll cheer you up."


    Unlike Lin Xuejiao, Lin Qingwan seemed very happy. Looking at the huge roller coaster in the distance and hearing the harsh screams coming from it, she laughed and grinned.


    "I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s scary."


    Lin Xuejiao was in no mood to ride roller coasters.


    "But I''d love to go, and I''d be afraid to go on a roller coaster alone," Ling Qingwan said, then she looked at Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, how about going on a roller coaster with me? It will only take a few minutes."


    "Since you say so, I''ll accompany you this time."


    Ye Fei did not want to stay with Lin Xuejiao here and listen to her complain. He also wanted to play. After all, he was only a boy in his early twenties.


    When Ye Fei said this, Lin Qingwan felt very happy, and she immediately pulled Ye Fei in the direction of the roller coaster.


    Before Ye Fei left, he told Xu Haifeng, "There are many people in the amusement park. Look after Miss Lin."


    "Brother Fei, rest assured, I have protected Miss Lin for many days. There are lots of people in the amusement park, but most of them are children. What could happen?" Xu Haifeng said.


    "Ye Fei, let''s go. There aren¡¯t many people in line for the roller coaster."


    Lin Qingwan was extremely excited and pulled Ye Fei away.


    Ye Fei did not finish what he had been trying to say. He wanted to remind Xu Haifeng that it was because of the large number of children that he needed to keep his wits about him. After all, Old Joe had lots of children working for him.


    The pair waited in line for twenty minutes. When it was their turn, Lin Qingwan excitedly pulled Ye Fei¡¯s hand. As they prepared to board the roller coaster, Ye Fei suddenly felt worried, and he looked in Lin Xuejiaos direction.


    He saw a few children about 12 years old walking around Lin Xuejiao. Obviously they were up to something. Then Ye Fei realized one of the children looked familiar.


    "Xu Haifeng, be careful!"


    Ye Fei immediately jumped over the railing and ran in Lin Xuejiao¡¯s direction.


    But it was too late.


    At that moment, Lin Xuejiao was sitting on a chair, completely defenseless.


    One of the children had come up to her, and he immediately stretched out his hand to grab her Louis Vuitton bag.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xuejiao hurriedly grabbed the bag¡¯s strap.


    However, although the bag was excellent quality, the strap of the bag separated under the stress, and the child was able to pull the bag out of her hands, then he ran away with it at once.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu realized what was going on and shouted after the child. They tried to stand in front of him, but the child lowered his head and ran under Xu Haifeng¡¯s legs.


    "What are you doing? Run after him!" cried Lin Xuejiao hurriedly.


    "Stop, boy!"


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu hurriedly chased after him.


    But the child ran very fast and apparently had a good understanding of the amusement park''s layout. Xu Haifeng could not catch up, so he shouted, "Catch the thief!"


    Everyone nearby turned to look at him, but instead of helping, they stood aside to avoid the young thief with fear on their faces.


    "You people!"


    Xu Haifeng was annoyed that his attempt to get help actually led to the thief getting away faster.


    At that time, he suddenly saw the Baymax rush out of the crowd. He let all of his balloons go and ran in the direction the thief had gone.


    Xu Haifeng watched the Baymax admiringly as he stood out of breath.


    Among so many people, only he dared to stand up for justice and chase the thief, and he was doing it while wearing a costume!


    At that moment, Ye Fei ran to Lin Xuejiao''s side and held her up, then he asked, "What''s in the bag?"


    "There are a few bank cards, but it''s okay,¡± she said. Then she cried anxiously, ¡°But my passport is in the bag too!"


    "Well, I''ll go get it."


    After saying this, Ye Fei ran after the thief.


    In a short time, Ye Fei caught up with Xu Haifeng.


    As soon as Xu Haifeng saw Ye Fei, he loudly shouted, "Brother Fei, the Baymax is chasing that thief."


    "I see. Now go protect Lin Xuejiao."


    Ye Fei wanted to know who the Baymax was.


    Ye Fei chased them all the way to the Dream Castle until he lost the target completely.


    The Dream Castle was a small theme park within the amusement park full of cartoon buildings. There were many small rooms, so Ye Fei lost sight of the target.


    But Ye Fei was not anxious. He went into one of the buildings and went to the top, then looked down.


    Not far away in the woods, he saw that Baymax confronting a few teenagers.

 Chapter 310 The Real face of Baymax

    "Who the hell are you! If we steal things, it''s not your business!"


    A slightly bigger teenager frowned and took out a spring loaded knife.


    "Yeah, who the hell are you?"


    "Mingo, teach this guy a lesson!"


    All of the teenagers began shouting angrily.


    "What''s wrong with you? Where did you learn to do this kind of evil thing?" the man inside the Baymax costume shouted back, although the costume muffled his voice and made him sound funny.


    The young boys immediately burst into laughter, and the boy named Mingo pointed at him and said, "Brothers, beat this guy!"


    As Mingo finished his words, a boy snuck up behind Baymax.


    The man inside the costume could only see a little through the mesh over his face, and he could not see behind him at all.


    The young boy had a rope in his hand, and he quietly looped it around the man in the costume¡¯s feet.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the man in the Baymax costume concentrated on the young boy''s knife, he tripped on the rope and fell backwards. The back of his head immediately hit a stone and the costume head rolled off as the rope pulled his feet upward.


    Luckily, the costume head was padded with thick foam, but even so, the man had a big wound on his head and blood was spouting out.


    As soon as Ye Fei saw the man¡¯s face, he was stunned.


    "How could it be him?" he whispered.


    This Baymax was the veteran Zhao Hongshuo.


    After learning his identity, Ye Fei immediately understood why he¡¯d run away when he saw Lin Xuejiao.


    Rather, Zhao Hongshuo hadn¡¯t run away because of Lin Xuejiao, but because of Lin Qingwan and Ye Fei. He had been afraid that they would recognize his identity, so he¡¯d fled.


    After all, Zhao Hongshuo was a veteran. Acting as a character in an amusement park could be seen as an embarrassing job.


    As for why he came forward, Zhao Hongshuo obviously had a superior sense of justice and dedication.


    Ye Fei was also a soldier, so he could understand Zhao Hongshuo''s thoughts.


    At that moment, Zhao Hongshuo was hanging upside-down from a tree. Blood was dripping from the back of his head onto the rocks below.


    "Hah, he is just a middle-aged man!"


    "Hey, even if you want to be a hero, you should think about your own abilities!"


    A few boys were laughing, and one of them kicked Zhao Hongshuo in the belly.


    Zhao Hongshuo immediately swung back and forth like a pendulum.


    This made the rest of the boys laugh, and one loudly shouted, "You should become a clock pendulum. You¡¯re better at it than being Baymax!"


    "Children, listen to me. Don¡¯t be thieves. You¡¯re all young and have great futures ahead of you. Don''t go further down the wrong road."


    Zhao Hongshuo still tried to persuade them to be decent.


    "Shut up, why are you being such a boring adult?"


    Mingo covered his ears, his eyes full of annoyance.


    The other boys began to shout at him as well.


    "Yes, he is really dull! You grown-ups are all liars. You always talk about one thing and do another!"


    "Damn, who are you? Are you our dad?"


    "Boys, you can think of me as your teacher! Let me down. If you face any difficulty, I will help you solve it," Zhao Hongshuo said earnestly.


    Unexpectedly, Mingo came over and slapped him in the face.


    "Teacher? Damn, the people I hate most are teachers. So, you¡¯re my teacher? I¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    The rest of the boys came over and began kicking and punching Zhao Hongshuo.


    "Boys, what''s the matter with you?" he said, still hoping they would be decent.


    "Damn, why do you have so much to say? You, grab some dirt and plug this guy''s mouth up," Mingo commanded, pointing at one of the other boys.


    The stout boy immediately crouched on the ground, grabbed some soil and then walked over to the man, smiling. He said, "You are really annoying. I¡¯ll give you something good to eat."


    Saying this, the boy shoved the dirt into the man¡¯s mouth.


    Zhao Hongshuo knew this group of boys wasn¡¯t going to listen to him, so he suddenly headbutted Mingo in his own head.


    Mingo was knocked to the ground. He covered his head, unable to get back up.


    "Mingo, you''re bleeding!"


    A boy hurriedly helped Mingo up.


    Mingo became very angry, then he lifted the spring-loaded knife and faced Zhao Hongshuo, quickly stabbing him in the abdomen.


    Then he loudly shouted, "You fucking dare to hit me? I must stab you to death. I¡¯ll teach you who I am."


    As soon as Ye Fei saw that the boy was going to kill the veteran, he jumped down from the top of the building and ran over.


    As the boy moved to stab the veteran in the neck, suddenly the knife in his hand went flying and landed in the trunk of a tree.


    Ye Fei had picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the boy¡¯s hand, knocking the knife away.


    "Damn it!"


    When one of the boys saw Ye Fei coming, he picked up a brick from the ground and began to head towards him.


    Without any words, Ye Fei kicked the boy''s lower abdomen, dropping the boy to the ground.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold as he looked at Zhao Hongshuo and then turned to the young thieves. He said, "Since the law can¡¯t control you, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson myself.¡±

 Chapter 311 The Self-esteem of A Soldier

    "It''s you! I know you, you¡¯re Ye Fei!"


    Seeing Ye Fei walked toward him, Mingo suddenly shouted.


    "You know me? You''re one of Old Joe¡¯s boys. I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    As Ye Fei looked at this crazy boy, the anger in his heart felt like burning wildfire.


    "Old Joe is also looking for you! Unexpectedly, you didn¡¯t die! Trust me, Old Joe isn¡¯t going to let you go again!"


    When Mingo saw Ye Fei walking over, his eyes filled with panic, and he could not help stepping back.


    Mingo had seen Ye Fei¡¯s strength in Old Joe''s house, and Ye Fei had made a very deep impression on him.


    "Brothers, let''s go. Stop him!" Mingo shouted, but instead of moving forward with the other boys, he turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    However, before he had taken more than two steps, Mingo felt pain in his shoulder. Mingo turned back to see Ye Fei¡¯s hand on his shoulder and his cold face looking him in the eyes. He thought to himself, How is this man so fast? Where are my brothers? Did they run away?


    Mingo glanced around and saw all of the other boys lying on the ground. They¡¯d been knocked down about two seconds after trying to attack Ye Fei.


    Because this time, Ye Fei was really angry, the boys were hurt badly.


    Suddenly, Mingo felt incredibly dizzy. Ye Fei had grabbed his right leg and twisted it. With a clear sound, the leg snapped, and Mingo went unconscious from the pain.


    It was only five seconds between when Ye Fei had appeared and when he¡¯d knocked all the young thieves down.


    He glanced at the thieves on the ground, then ran up to Zhao Hongshuo, took out his throwing knife and cut the rope.


    Zhao Hongshuo''s body fell and Ye Fei firmly caught him.


    To his surprise, Zhao Hongshuo hadn¡¯t fainted. Instead, he was staring at Ye Fei in amazement.


    Now Zhao Hongshuo realized he¡¯d never stood a chance against Ye Fei. As he thought about that, he almost forgot about the pain in his body.


    "Don''t move. I''ll examine the injury for you."


    Ye Fei laid Zhao Hongshuo flat on the ground. Lots of blood flowed from his belly, staining his costume. Mingo had stuck the knife in deep.


    Without any words, Ye Fei cut the costume with his throwing knife. Immediately, the strong smell of sweat and blood mixed together in the air. It was so thick and horrible that Ye Fei could almost taste it.


    How hard Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s job must be!


    After removing the costume, Ye Fei saw Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s clothes were drenched in blood and sweat.


    After examining Zhao Hongshuo''s wound, Ye Fei was relieved. The costume¡¯s stomach was huge and stuffed with sponges, which likely saved the man¡¯s life. Although Mingo had stabbed as hard as he could, his knife wasn¡¯t very long, and only the tip had actually penetrated Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s stomach. There was a large amount of blood, but fortunately his internal organs were untouched.


    Zhao Hongshuo was a fit man. If he rested for a few days, his body would recover.


    "Thank you."


    Zhao Hongshuo struggled to his feet, a hint of pain and embarrassment flashing across his face.


    He hadn¡¯t wanted Ye Fei to know he did this kind of job, because he knew Ye Fei was a veteran like himself. As a veteran, Ye Fei was revered as Mr. Ye at the company and earned tens of thousands of yuan a month, but Zhao Hongshuo could only earn some money through hard work in an amusement park.


    "No, I want to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t stepped in to help, these horrible thieves would never have been caught,¡± Ye Fei said sincerely.


    Zhao Hongshuo didn¡¯t know what to say.


    By this time, Lin Qingwan had rushed over with a group of amusement park workers. Shortly thereafter, the park¡¯s security team also arrived.


    When they saw the young men lying on the ground with broken hands, they were stunned, and one of the policemen frowned and asked, "What''s going on? Who the hell was fighting here?"


    "Well..."


    Zhao Hongshuo wanted to explain, but Ye Fei stepped forward and said to the policeman, "I hit these boys! Because they not only stole this woman¡¯s bag in broad daylight but also stabbed my friend. If not for me, they would have killed my friend."


    "Just these kids?"


    A few policemen sneered. "How can these children be so insane when they are so young? When their parents arrive, you will be sued! Come to the police bureau with us."


    "It is true that these children stole the bag first. Many people in the amusement park were witnesses,¡± Lin Qingwan said as she walked over.


    "Even if the kids stole a bag, why did you beat them so badly?" one of the park workers asked.


    Ye Fei suddenly became silent. He wanted to say something, but he knew that even if he did, these people would not believe him.


    However, Ye Fei did not blame these policemen nor the staff of the amusement park. Old Joe had used these children as a shield. Any normal person would not believe these children were crazy bandits.

 Chapter 312 Blackmail

    "You wounded these children. Put your hands up and come with us."


    A policeman touched the handcuffs on his waist and walked toward Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei knew these police officers just wanted to avoid trouble rather than discover the truth of the matter.


    So Ye Fei chose the simplest method to handle the situation, which was to make a call to Qin Xiaogang.


    Soon, Qin Xiaogang contacted the deputy director of the police station, who called the police officers and scolded them. Their original cold expressions turned into embarrassed smiles.


    One of the police officers whispered, "Oh, man, this is Mr. Ye, the acquaintance of Director Qin."


    "Yes, you know Director Qin, why didn¡¯t you say that sooner?" asked another.


    "Do I need to hang a sign on my chest that says I am a friend of Qin Xiaogang¡¯s?" Ye Fei asked coldly.


    A policeman chuckled awkwardly.


    "Do you want me to go to the police station and record my testimony? After all, I beat these children."


    Ye Fei asked coldly, glancing at the young thieves on the ground.


    "No, No. We have found out these children are really thieves. They''ve been stealing things around the amusement park recently. Mr. Ye, you are a righteous man, and we certainly can''t punish you for this. If you want to say something on the record, just come to the police station," a policeman hurriedly said.


    Ye Fei nodded. He understood that it was okay for him to go in or avoid the police station altogether. However, Ye Fei wanted to go in and try to get the whereabouts of Old Joe from Mingo.


    A few white ambulances drove up and the paramedics carried the wounded boys to them on stretchers.


    "Who beat them so badly?" the paramedics asked each other quietly. They thought Ye Fei had gone too far. After all, these were just children.


    But they did not know the whole store.


    "Take Zhao Hongshuo away, too. He is badly hurt.¡±


    Ye Fei pointed to Zhao Hongshuo who was laying in his tattered costume on the ground. The man looked at Ye Fei gratefully.


    "He can''t go!" someone suddenly shouted.


    A middle-aged man in a white suit walked over, followed by the workers from the amusement park.


    "This is the head of our amusement park, Mr. Sun," one of the workers said, introducing him to the police.


    "Oh, you are Mr. Sun Xiao."


    The police officers had apparently heard of him.


    "I am. What''s going on here? What''s the matter with these children, how did they get hurt so badly?"


    Sun Xiao glanced at Ye Fei and Zhao Hongshuo.


    "Oh, Mr. Sun, just now..."


    A policeman told the whole story quickly.


    "Oh, they are just a few thieves. Then it¡¯s not my business," he said after the policeman finished. Sun Xiao took a breath and pointed to Zhao Hongshuo. "Everyone else can leave here, except him."


    "Why? He did his best to help catch the thief and was hurt in the process. Now he has to go to the hospital for treatment. Why won''t you let him go?" Ye Fei asked.


    "You want to know the reason? Well, because he owes us money. Of course I can''t let him go."


    With a cold smile, Sun Xiao took out a cigar and lit it.


    "Owes money?" Ye Fei looked at Zhao Hongshuo and asked, "Do you owe him money? How much do you owe him?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Although Zhao Hongshuo was injured, when he heard this, he immediately turned angry and tried to sit up, pointing at Sun Xiao. "I have been working in this amusement park for a week. He said he would give me one hundred yuan a day, but seven days have already passed, and I have not seen any money, only a few vegetarian lunch boxes and a few bottles of water!"


    "Your salary?" Sun Xiao sneered and said, "Just seven hundred yuan. I''ll give you the money. Now the problem is, you''ve ruined our costume. You may not know, but it was imported from the United States and is a genuine Disney costume. I won¡¯t charge you shipping, so you¡¯ll only owe 20,000 yuan. You see, I''m very generous."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this figure, Zhao Hongshuo was shocked.


    "This terrible outfit cost 20,000 yuan?"


    Lin Qingwan squatted down and touched the costume fabric and the padding inside. Then she said, ¡°This is just khaki fabric and sponge. I think you¡¯re trying to cheat him.¡±


    Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu had also come with Lin Xuejiao, and after understanding the situation, they agreed with Lin Qingwan.


    "Cheat? These costumes are so expensive! Anyway, if he doesn''t hand over the money today, he''s not going to be able to leave! Come on, hand it over. I have things to do today!¡± Sun Xiao shouted loudly.


    "20,000 yuan? You think if I had that much money that I¡¯d come work at your crappy amusement park?¡± Zhao Hongshuo asked. He was trembling all over. Although Ye Fei had stopped his bleeding for a while, he was so angry that the wound opened again and the red stain on his clothes spread even further.


    "All right. The police are here, so I¡¯ll just tell them to arrest you!"


    Sun Xiao called back the policemen who were preparing to leave and said, "He owes me money but refuses to hand it over.¡±

 Chapter 313 Brainwash

    After Sun Xiao spoke, a few policemen immediately came over and tried to persuade him to drop the issue.


    "Mr. Sun, he just owes 20,000 yuan. But you see, he is badly injured. If he isn¡¯t sent to the hospital at once, and something happens, well¡­ After all, he is your employee, so you will have to pay much more than 20,000.¡±


    "My employee?"


    Sun Xiao laughed, "Do I have a labor contract with him? No. Even if he died, it''s not my problem. If he does not pay me back today, I absolutely cannot let him go!"


    As soon as Lin Qingwan heard this, she frowned and said, "How can you be so inhuman? Just 20,000 Yuan? I''ll give it to you, now get the man to the hospital."


    When Sun Xiao heard this, he immediately chuckled like he¡¯d won a prize.


    Seeing that Lin Qingwan had already taken out her bank card, Zhao Hongshuo struggled to sit up and he loudly said, "Manager Lin, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t take your money."


    Lin Qingwan was stunned. She could see Zhao Hongshuo was very poor, and he needed money. She didn¡¯t understand why he¡¯d refuse.


    "Veterans have a certain sense of integrity,¡± Ye Fei said with a sigh. Today¡¯s society was so focused on money, and so many people could be controlled with the right amount of it.


    However, Zhao Hongshuo was not an ordinary person, but a noble man with integrity.


    "I admire your character very much. But now is not the time to say that,¡± Ye Fei said kindly. Then he thought for a while and said, "Right now, the most important thing is to send you to the hospital. Otherwise, you''ll lose a lot of blood. For getting the bag back, Manager Lin will give you 20,000 yuan as a reward. Please, don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Because of the blood loss, Zhao Hongshuo was nearly unconscious. He knew if he was not sent to the hospital quickly, he could be in real trouble, so he could only nod, but he still insisted, "Manager Lin, I¡¯ll borrow 20,000 yuan from you. Give me a month and I''ll pay you back.¡±


    Lin Qingwan had never met someone like this. She simply said, "All right. If you insist.¡±


    Then Zhao Hongshuo was placed on a stretcher and sent to the hospital.


    Ye Fei also went to the hospital and helped Zhao Hongshuo completed the admission procedures. After he was sent into the ward and Zhao Tie came to take care of him, Ye Fei left.


    He immediately went straight to the police station.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    The deputy director of the police station, Qian Guanjun, came to meet Ye Fei in person.


    "Director Qian, I¡¯ve come here to make a statement," Ye Fei said. Then he smiled and said, "By the way, I want to see the suspect."


    "Well, Director Qin has already told me. However, the suspect named Mingo is still in the hospital, so I can take you there after you give a statement,¡± Director Qian said hurriedly.


    Ye Fei just made a very simple statement, then Qian Guanjun drove Ye Fei to the police hospital.


    When they reached the front of the hospital, a police officer rushed out and said to Qian Guanjun, "Director Qian, we were going to come find you. Something bad happened!"


    "Don''t panic. Speak slowly, what is the matter?" Director Qian asked with a frown.


    "The suspect Mingo, while we weren¡¯t looking, unexpectedly cut his tongue with fragments of glass, and he¡¯s been sent to the emergency room.¡±


    "Mingo is only 13 years old, why would he cut his own tongue? Does he have any mental illness?"


    The deputy director was stunned. He had been a policeman for over thirty years and had never encountered this kind of thing.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fei clenched his hands and shouted, "These stupid children have been brainwashed by others! That''s why they do such crazy things!"


    Men like Old Joe were able to manipulate these young children, whose minds weren¡¯t mature yet, into hating adults and society. His impact on society was even worse than Ye Fei had originally thought.


    Ye Fei stood at the door of the emergency room for a while. He learned that Mingo''s situation did not look good, and for now, it was impossible for him to speak.


    Ye Fei did not want to give up, and he made Qian Guanjun take him to find some of the other thieves. He wanted to get some clues from them.


    But, as Ye Fei expected, Mingo was part of a core group of thieves and the others weren¡¯t, so they didn¡¯t know anything that could help Ye Fei.


    -----


    The next day, Ye Fei took fruit and milk to Zhao Hongshuo in the hospital.


    Zhao Hongshuo had a dozen stitches on his belly. His injury was not serious except for the loss of blood. By the next day, he could even get up to go to the bathroom by himself.


    The next few days, whenever Ye Fei was free, he went to visit Zhao Hongshuo, and they grew very close very quickly.


    On the fifth day, Zhao Hongshuo wanted to get his stitches out and leave hospital. He didn¡¯t want to spend any more money than he had to.


    Ye Fei understood and asked Zhao Tie for help taking Zhao Hongshuo home.

 Chapter 314 Start My Own Company

    Zhao Hongshuo was a Shanghai native, but his family had difficulties so he was never rich. He had a house, but it was very small. It had two rooms and a kitchen. There wasn¡¯t even a bathroom.


    Last year, Zhao Hongshuo''s dad had suffered a stroke, and now he could not live on his own or leave his bed. Zhao Hongshuo''s mom had died early in his childhood. Although he was over 30, he¡¯d never been married. His aunt often helped him with life tasks.


    That day, when Zhao Hongshuo went home and saw his dad lying on the bed, he immediately burst into tears.


    Zhao Hongshuo''s aunt was a typical rural woman, and when she saw Zhao Hongshuo''s miserable appearance, she said brusquely, "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you lately. Have you not been to work recently?"


    "I... I lost my job," Zhao Hongshuo said with a frown.


    "Lost your job? How did you lose it? Do you know how hard it was for me to get you that job? Did you lose your job because you got in a fight?¡± his aunt asked angrily.


    "Aunt, I did not fight. I just helped catch some thieves, and as a result, they stabbed me with a knife,¡± he replied in a low voice.


    "Stabbed? Well, you can lie in the hospital and make them pay you for what happened!¡± his aunt said, jumping up excitedly.


    "They are homeless children, and they can''t pay,¡± he replied.


    "Homeless children? You were stabbed by homeless children?"


    His aunt looked at Ye Fei with disdain, "In this modern age, who goes to help others like that? You got yourself injured. Besides, you are a veteran, but you even can''t defeat a few homeless children? This... It''s so humiliating! I can¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡±


    Zhao Hongshuo lowered his head silently.


    His aunt thought for a while and then suddenly came up with an idea.


    "No! After all, you were being righteous. I think the amusement park should send you bonuses. I''ll call them,¡± his aunt said before swiftly leaving the room.


    After a few minutes, she returned with an angry expression. "Catching the thieves was a fine thing to do, but you ruined your costume? And gave the amusement park 20,000 yuan?! Where did you get so much money? Didn''t you say you had no savings? I usually think you are quite honest and I didn''t expect you to play tricks on me. In order to take care of your dad, do you know how much I''ve spent over the years?"


    ¡°Aunt, enough. My friend is herem We will talk about this later," Zhao Hongshuo said coldly.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for me, your dad would have died! You bastard, you were a soldier for so many years, but after you came back, you even can''t find a job."


    His aunt was like a powder keg that had exploded, and she began shouting at Zhao Hongshuo.


    Zhao Hongshuo took a deep breath and subdued the fury in his heart, then he said in a steady tone, "Aunt, that job isn¡¯t the one for me! I just got 3,000 yuan a month, and it had no future. I am 30 years old, I can¡¯t work in an amusement park for a lifetime."


    "What? You think 3,000 Yuan a month is really too little? Well, since you are dissatisfied, and you want to do big business, go on now! Go find a better job on your own,¡± she cried.


    Zhao Hongshuo stood up and prepared to walk away.


    But a hand on his shoulder pressed him down.


    Ye Fei looked at Zhao Hongshuo''s aunt, then smiled and said, "Aunt, let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Fei."


    "Are you also a poor comrade of Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s?" she grunted.


    "I''m a comrade of Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s, but... I''m not sure I could say I¡¯m poor. My current salary is about 50,000 a month,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°You?!¡± His aunt immediately sneered.


    "Aunt, this is Manager Ye from Ya Lai Group,¡± Zhao Tie said.


    "Ya Lai Group?" she exclaimed in surprise. ¡°Is that... The multinational company that sells cosmetics?! Oh my god, that''s a big company!"


    Obviously, Ya Lai Group was well-known among women. Even middle-aged women like Zhao Hongshuo''s aunt knew the name of this group.


    When she heard that Ye Fei was a manager there, this sarcastic middle-aged woman immediately put a warm smile on her face.


    "What are you responsible for in the company?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''m just telling you, I¡¯ve decided to hire Zhao Hongshuo to work in my department. As for salary, 4,000 yuan a month," Ye Fei said seriously.


    "4,000 a month!"


    His aunt was stunned, because her salary was only 3,000 a month. She felt awkward about the conversation and made an excuse to leave the room shortly after.


    Seeing his aunt leave, Zhao Hongshuo sat on the sofa and said, "Ye Fei, thank you for helping me speak. My aunt''s heart is not bad, but she¡¯s a bit of a snob. However, lying to her is of no use. After she realizes I¡¯m not going to work this week, she¡¯ll just be even more angry at me.¡±


    "Who says I lied to her? I¡¯m really giving you a job,¡± Ye Fei said.


    "Ya Lai Group... Can you decide that?"


    Zhao Tie took a look at Ye Fei and knew that, though he had a good relationship with Lin Qingwan, he could not make hiring decisions for her.


    "Not Ya Lai Group, I''m going to start a company myself!" Ye Fei said with a smile. "I''ve already thought about it, and I''m going to start a security company."

 Chapter 315 Security Company

    "Ye Fei, you''re going to start a company?"


    Zhao Tie and Zhao Hongshuo were very surprised. Ye Fei¡¯s current salary was much higher than that of many vice presidents of other companies, and he was willing to give up this good job to personally start a company?


    "Yes. I am still young, and although it is good being a bodyguard for Lin Qingwan, I can¡¯t be a bodyguard for the rest of my life," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s true.¡± Zhao Tie nodded.


    "But what will this security company do?" Zhao Hongshuo asked in confusion.


    Ye Fei scratched his head then said, "The security company, it''s... We¡¯ll protect people¡¯s money, and we can also provide bodyguards for our clients. There are a lot of this kind of company abroad.¡±


    "Oh, I see, there are many of these companies in Hong Kong,¡± Zhao Tie said.


    "Anyway, it''s a security company that¡¯ll have a lot of different kind of clients,¡± Ye Fei said and shrugged.


    "This sounds great!¡± Zhao Hongshuo said. His eyes lit up. He was a veteran who had mastered military skills that had no use elsewhere.


    In fact, most veterans worked in public security or in sales.


    But then he pulled back and said hesitantly, "How many people will be in your company? Four thousand yuan a month for me... It seems like a lot.¡±


    "Well, you¡¯re the first employee, if you want,¡± Ye Fei said with a little bit of embarrassment.


    In the past, military veterans with demobilization certificates could go to local government departments to find jobs. But now, that system was gone, so many veterans had problems finding jobs.


    Zhao Hongshuo was obviously able to be successful in the military, but now that he was out, his skills weren¡¯t valued in most workplaces. Ye Fei had had that feeling when he first returned to Shanghai.


    Was Zhao Hongshuo really unable to find any job? Of course not. But he was very righteous and unwilling to engage in shady dealings to find employment.


    He wasn¡¯t used to the ugliness of society and was not willing to collaborate with immoral people, so his living condition became worse and worse as a result.


    Therefore, Ye Fei hoped his security company would give men like him an ideal place to work.


    "Manager Ye, from now on, I will follow you!"


    Zhao Hongshuo stood up excitedly and grabbed Ye Fei''s hand, then said, "In fact, after some of my comrades left the army, they immediately got jobs, but what they do, in my opinion, is immoral. So... So, if you start a security company, I¡¯m ready to join.¡±


    Then he paused for a moment before saying with a smile, "As for salary, you don''t need to give it to me until the company is established."


    "No, people have to keep their word! I said I will give you 4,000 a month. What''s more, this salary isn¡¯t a high one in Shanghai. An ordinary college student who has just graduated can get this salary. Unfortunately, before the company''s business officially begins, I can¡¯t give you a bonus," Ye Fei said, shaking his head.


    "Thank you, Manager Ye."


    Zhao Hongshuo grabbed Ye Fei''s hands and held them tightly.


    Zhao Tie was also particularly excited about this idea, and he opened his mouth several times, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Fei knew Zhao Tie wanted to say something, so he smiled and said, "Brother Tie, my company has not started, and I can¡¯t just bring you over. Otherwise, Manager Lin will say that I took all her people and she¡¯ll certainly be angry at me.¡±


    Zhao Tie was silent. He really wanted to go with Ye Fei, but he did not have the courage to argue for it.


    Ye Fei turned to Zhao Hongshuo and said, "You take a few days off. When your body has made a full recovery, you can come work with me. I only have one employee right now, so you¡¯ll soon be very busy.¡±


    "All right. I¡¯m guessing I¡¯ll be ready to work in five days at most,¡± he said with a nod.


    After leaving Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s house, Ye Fei walked down the street, feeling like the whole world had become brighter.


    Previously, Ye Fei had worked for clients, for his comrades, for Falcon.


    But today, Ye Fei had finally set his own goals.


    Now, he needed to find Lin Qingwan to formally submit his resignation.


    -----


    When Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Fei''s resignation letter, she frowned.


    After Lin Qingwan was silent for what might have been ten minutes, she suddenly smiled like a beautiful snow lotus blooming on a glacier, and she said, "Ye Fei, I knew you would resign one day. But I didn''t expect it to happen so quickly."


    "Are you not angry?" he whispered.


    "How could I not be angry? I''m so angry. I¡¯ll accept your resignation, but... I hope that you can tell me what you are planning to do when you leave here."


    Lin Qingwan asked with a smile, but her eyes were cold, and Ye Fei could not tell what she was thinking.

 Chapter 316 The First Step Is Always the Hardes

    t


    "I want to start a security company."


    Ye Fei thought for a while, then said, "But I have not started my own business before, and I would like to ask your opinion. After all, in this respect, you are more professional."


    Lin Qingwan did not hesitate to say, "I have no opinion. But there is one thing, I¡¯ll inject capital into this venture, and in return, I want fifty-one percent of the shares. In other words, I''m going to be chairwoman."


    Ye Fei was stunned. He did not expect that Lin Qingwan was so ruthless in business.


    Ye Fei wanted to start the security company not to make money for himself but to find a place for veterans who couldn''t find work. Therefore, he was happy that Lin Qingwan wanted to help contribute to this goal by buying shares and supporting his business.


    However, Ye Fei was penniless. Lin Qingwan wanted 51 percent of the shares. What about his own remaining 49 percent?


    After being silent for a moment, Ye Fei said, "Qingwan, if you want to be chairwoman, I am very happy about that. The problem is, I don''t have much money to buy the remaining 49 percent of the shares."


    "I''ll give you all the money. You''ll be manager and I''ll be chairwoman," Lin Qingwan said with a smile.


    "Qingwan... You..."


    Ye Fei was stunned again, this time because of Lin Qingwan''s generosity.


    He knew Lin Qingwan was not a generous person, especially when it came to business.


    However, she had agreed to give Ye Fei the remaining 49 percent shares for nothing, which moved him deeply.


    "It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Qingwan said seriously. ¡°Ye Fei, you¡¯ve been my bodyguard, but you¡¯re also my friend. We haven¡¯t known each other long, but it¡¯s been long enough for us to understand each other. But, you know, the reason I''m willing to take a stake in this company is not because of our relationship. It''s because I really trust you. Sooner or later, you will become a successful businessman."


    Hearing Lin Qingwan''s evaluation, Ye Fei could not help laughing, and he said, "Qingwan, are you in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± she said gently, her face charmingly turning red. Then she immediately changed the topic by pulling out her checkbook and asking, ¡°How much money do you need now? I¡¯ll write you a check.¡±


    "Well, I don''t know, probably more than one million yuan.¡±


    Ye Fei scratched his head. He really knew nothing about doing business.


    "It''s not easy to do business in Shanghai. I''ll write you a check for three million."


    When Ye Fei took this check from her, he felt a little overwhelmed and a little guilty. Plus, he¡¯d borrowed one and a half million yuan from Lin Qingwan before, so now he owed her nearly five million.


    If his company went bankrupt, he did not know how he would return the money.


    However, with the money in his hand, Ye Fei immediately went to find Xu Haifeng.


    He was in desperate need of a right-hand man, and with one more person to help him, things would move a bit faster.


    Originally Ye Fei thought that after he told them about it, Xu Haifeng, Da Wu and Xiao Wu would all want to help him.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Haifeng was not interested in joining the security company.


    "Brother Fei, it''s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. But we are protecting Miss Lin now. Besides, you got us this job, so I can¡¯t give it up so quickly."


    During the time Xu Haifeng had been protecting Lin Lin Xuejiao, he¡¯d made a lot of money. His clothes and sunglasses were all brand-new and he¡¯d started smoking Marlboro cigarettes.


    "In that case, do it well."


    Ye Fei could not force him. After all, everyone had their own ambitions.


    However, now Ye Fei wasn¡¯t sure who to have as his right-hand man, so he was a little concerned.


    Not that Ye Fei couldn¡¯t run a company, but doing it alone would make him very tired.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhao Hongshuo came to find Ye Fei, and when he heard that Ye Fei needed people, he immediately patted his chest and said, "Manager Ye, I have lots of comrades. Trust me, I can find some people to help you."


    Zhao Hongshuo immediately made a phone call, then said three of his comrades would meet them at a small restaurant nearby.


    This restaurant was not very expensive and the dishes were decently sized, so Zhao Hongshuo and his comrades often came here to eat.


    As soon as the three comrades got the invite, they immediately headed over. One rode a broken bike, another walked, and the third took the bus.


    As soon as they met, they started to chat.


    One said, "Supervisor, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened in this society. It''s so hard to find a job!"


    "Yes, Supervisor, how are you? I hear you got a good job?"


    "Wait, Supervisor, I heard you were hospitalized some time ago and you lost your job. But you have the money to invite us to dinner? Let''s chip in together to pay the bill," said the third.


    "Yes, I lost my job. But today you don''t have to pay, because someone has already paid for it. It''s Manager Ye, and you saw him that day at Ya Lai Group."


    Zhao Hongshuo pointed to Ye Fei and then did a formal introduction for all of them.


    Among the three men, one was called Tang Ye. He was very handsome though not tall.


    One was called Chen Mao, and he liked studying electronic equipment.


    The last one was called Xu Sande, and he was a good driver.


    "Comrades! Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Fei, and I am also a veteran."


    After Ye Fei heard more about these men, he immediately knew they were top talents, and if they joined him, his company would have success.

 Chapter 317 Dispel Misgivings

    "Let''s eat while we talk," Zhao Hongshuo said. Since everyone had arrived, he asked for several bottles of liquor.


    "Supervisor, if you want us to help you, just tell us."


    Xu Sande looked at Ye Fei with contempt. After all, the last time they were all together, Ye Fei not only ruined their job opportunities, but also hit Zhao Hongshuo. Although he did not know why Zhao Hongshuo was with Ye Fei, he had a bad impression of the man.


    The other veterans also looked at Ye Fei strangely.


    "Here''s the thing, Ye Fei wants to hire us to help him with his work," Zhao Hongshuo said directly.


    "He wants to give us jobs?"


    These three people did not expect such a good thing. They¡¯d been worried about jobs, and now, here was someone who wanted to hire them.


    "Yes, I have just discussed it with Manager Ye. Your basic salary will be the same as mine, 4,000 yuan a month. What do you think?"


    "Four thousand yuan!"


    Hearing this salary, the three people were shocked. Although this wasn¡¯t a high salary in Shanghai, these veterans couldn¡¯t find good work, and even 4,000 yuan a month exceeded their hopes. Not to mention, 4,000 yuan was only the basic salary, and there would be a commission, benefits, bonuses and so on.


    "Well? Would you like it or not. Say something. Why are you speechless?" Zhao Hongshuo urged.


    "Supervisor, the salary is suitable, much higher than we expected. But... What kind of work is it?¡± Tang Ye eventually said.


    Recently, Tang He had found a number of job opportunities at decent companies with good starting salaries, but when he went in, he kept finding out that the jobs were just related to loaning money and collecting debt.


    As soon as Tang Ye saw that these jobs were really for illegal companies, he immediately refused them all.


    "Don''t you know my character? Would I let you do something illegal? This company is a security company. You¡¯d become bodyguards,¡± Zhao Hongshuo said with a hint of anger in his voice.


    "Of course we believe you. Since you say it is a legitimate company, then there is no problem. But... We want some time to think about it," Xu Sande said a little hesitantly.


    "Why are you so hesitant?" Zhao Hongshuo looked at Xu Sande and said, "I know you started a stall on the side of the road to repair electric motor cars, and you made some money that way. But did you forget that you were being chased by city administrators the whole time?"


    Xu Sande lowered his head. At that time, he really felt like a stray dog with nowhere safe to stay.


    Then, Zhao Hongshuo looked at Chen Mao and said, "And you, Mao, although you haven¡¯t spoken, I know you¡¯re very smart. You should know what''s it like to not have a secure job?"


    Chen Mao''s family was not rich, and his parents were working class. When he was old enough, they sent him to be a soldier in the hopes that he¡¯d find a good job in the future.


    Chen Mao''s face turned red, and he could only lower his head.


    Finally, Zhao Hongshuo looked at Tang Ye. "And you, you are my soldier, so I know you best. Not that I want to criticize you, but in this world, being handsome is useless, right? Your girlfriend is so kind to you, but you can''t let her support you for the rest of your life, right?¡±


    "Supervisor, what you''re saying is right. We indeed need to get good jobs to settle down. We can trust you, but we can''t trust him," Xu Sande said directly.


    Zhao Hongshuo stared at him, and for a moment, he could not say anything.


    In fact, he understood their concerns. There were a lot of shady people in the workforce, and they¡¯d met many after leaving the army.


    Zhao Hongshuo sighed, then said, "Anyway, I believe in Ye Fei''s character! If you trust me, you can work with him. If you don''t believe me, you can go now."


    After they heard that, the three men hurriedly waved their hands and said, "Supervisor, that''s not what we meant. What kind of relationship do we have? Of course we believe you.¡±


    At this time, Ye Fei suddenly opened his mouth and said, "If you follow me, I will treat you as brothers. Although the company has not yet started our formal operations, I will give you the salary I promised. If you still don¡¯t believe me, I can give you your salary for the first three months in advance!"


    "Advance? And for the first three months?"


    The three men were stunned, and even Zhao Hongshuo was surprised.


    "Manager Ye, I have never heard of any company that would do this kind of thing,¡± Zhao Hongshuo said.


    "I''m the boss, so what I say goes."


    Ye Fei''s attitude was very strong, like that of a real big boss.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll stay with you!"


    Xu Sande grabbed the glass in front of him and emptied it.


    Tang Ye and Chen Mao looked at each other, and then at Zhao Hongshuo. They followed suit and downed their alcohol.


    "Good! With your help, this company will succeed, and I¡¯ll be sure to treat you well!¡±


    Ye Fei also picked up his glass and poured the wine into his mouth.

 Chapter 318 Make Preparations

    The next day, Zhao Hongshuo, Tang Ye, Chen Mao and Xu Sande went to work.


    Ye Fei had resigned, and although Lin Qingwan wanted him to continue to live in her villa, he was embarrassed, so he quietly moved out to temporarily live in a small hotel nearby.


    The property manager of the small hotel was a woman over 60 years old. When she saw four men trying to go into Ye Fei''s room, she immediately became dissatisfied and stopped them in the doorway.


    "Auntie, we''re going to talk business," Zhao Hongshuo said helplessly, trying to be affable.


    "If you want to talk business, you can go out. You can''t talk business here!"


    The woman looked Zhao Hongshuo up and down suspiciously, thinking he was talking about illegal business.


    There was no way they could convince this woman otherwise, so Ye Fei could only move their discussion to a small park nearby.


    There were not many people at the park that morning. Ye Fei and the others sat under a pavilion. Zhao Hongshuo and Tang Ye had especially dressed in black suits.


    The sight of these men in suits sitting under a pavilion in daylight was so bizarre that no one dared to walk near them.


    Ye Fei said with a wry smile, "Unexpectedly, my first meeting is being held in a park. If I succeed someday, and someone asks me to write a memoir, I must write this scene in."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s joke, Zhao Hongshuo grinned, but other three people were a little uncomfortable.


    They were now regretting coming to do business with Ye Fei. They thought Ye Fei was unprofessional, because he even could not find a place to hold their meeting. As for their salary advance, they assumed he¡¯d been joking.


    Even Zhao Hongshuo was a little nervous.


    With a smile, Ye Fei brought out four black plastic bags and handed them out, saying, "Yesterday, I went to get some money for you. Have a look."


    They all looked inside the bags they¡¯d been handed and saw stacks of money.


    "Manager Ye, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Hongshuo was startled and the others looked at each other in surprise. Ye Fei hadn¡¯t simply been boasting yesterday!


    "This is the salary I promised you for the first three months. Although the company is still in the preparation stage, I will not hold back your salaries," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "You are very kind, Manager Ye. But if the company has difficulties, we can¡¯t accept this money,¡± one of the men said as all of their faces turned red.


    At this point, their concerns were completely dispelled, and they were sincerely willing to help Ye Fei set up the company.


    "There''s nothing wrong. But because the company is just starting, you will be busy. I¡¯ll be assigning tasks shortly,¡± Ye Fei said seriously.


    He¡¯d learned one thing from Lin Qingwan. In business, you should be strong, not democratic. If you were democratic, people would look down on you. They were the same rules as on the battlefield. Leaders had to make sure soldiers only obeyed orders rather than asking questions.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ye Fei''s tone made these four people remember their time in the army, so they stood up together and saluted.


    "You may as well call me Manager Ye."


    Then Ye Fei looked at Xu Sande and said, "Xu Sande, you worked with vehicles in the military, so you know vehicles very well. I command you to find a way to buy an armored truck and come back. The quality must be excellent. As for the price, about 500,000 yuan."


    "Yes, Manager Ye."


    Xu Sande immediately stood upright and saluted.


    He didn''t know exactly how much one of these trucks should cost, but he knew he could follow this command.


    "Mao, you know a lot about electronics, so you should know about cameras as well, right?" Ye Fei asked.


    Without saying a word, Chen Mao nodded softly.


    "Well, go help me contact a good camera manufacturer. We want to cooperate with them for a long time," Ye Fei ordered.


    "Yes, Manager Ye," Chen Mao said gently and nodded. He was also satisfied with the job he¡¯d been assigned.


    "Tang Ye, help me find a storefront nearby. The area does not need to be too large, but it should be conveniently located,¡± continued Ye Fei.


    "No problem," Tang Ye said.


    "As for Brother Zhao, you¡¯ll stay with me. Now, this meeting is over. In the evening, everyone come report to me on the progress of today''s work," Ye Fei said in a commanding tone.


    After the three men left, Ye Fei smiled and said, "These men are really nice!"


    "Of course!" Zhao Hongshuo also smiled, then asked Ye Fei, "What are we going to do?"


    "We need to go to the public police bureau in Shanghai to open a certificate," he said as he moved to stop a taxi by the side of the road.


    "The police bureau?" Zhao Hongshuo asked. "I see. It makes sense that the security company would be tied to the police bureau and that you must open a certificate. However, I have heard that this certificate is extremely difficult to open."


    "That''s true," Ye Fei said.


    "Well... Let''s build up some relationships first?"


    Zhao Hongshuo didn''t know about Ye Fei''s relationship with Qin Xiaogang.


    "No need, we¡¯ll just go through the normal process."


    Soon, their taxi stopped in front of the police bureau and Ye Fei headed toward the door.


    Watching Ye Fei walk toward the door as though he was heading home, Zhao Hongshuo was stunned, then he looked at Ye Fei and said, "You just go straight in?¡±

 Chapter 319 I Also Take a Stake in

    "So, what should we do? Are we waiting for someone to come to us?" Zhao Hongshuo asked.


    Ye Fei laughed and said, "Come on, the reason why I asked you to come with me is to have you meet my friend. If I don''t have time in the future, I want you to be able to talk to him."


    "Your... Your friend works here?"


    Zhao Hongshuo looked at the majestic door of the police bureau and suddenly whispered, "Let''s wait for him after work. That way, if his leader sees us, it won¡¯t be a problem!"


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry, he''s the leader at this police station!"


    Zhao Hongshuo was stunned, and he looked at Ye Fei in amazement. He realized he knew very little about Ye Fei.


    After they went in, they first registered in the guard room. Although Ye Fei knew the leader, they couldn¡¯t just go wherever they wanted in this building.


    "Who are you looking for?" the guard asked.


    "I¡¯ve come to find Qin Xiaogang," Ye Fei said slowly.


    "You mean Director Qin?"


    The doorman looked at Ye Fei and said, "You know Director Qin? Do you have an appointment? Director Qin is very busy. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can¡¯t go in. If you disturb him, it¡¯ll be on me if I let you in.¡±


    Ye Fei smiled at the guard and said, "I have called Director Qin. He told us to come here."


    Hearing this, the guard immediately smiled and said, "All right. Go down the hall and take the elevator on the right. He''s on the eleventh floor. The fifth room on the right is Director Qin''s office."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fei thanked the guard politely and turned his head to say, "Let''s go, brother."


    "What?"


    Zhao Hongshuo was stunned. He¡¯d recently heard that because of some big event in Shanghai, a former director was removed from office and replaced with a new young director.


    Were that man and Ye Fei¡¯s friend the same person? If this Director Qin really was Ye Fei¡¯s friend, this matter would be easy to handle.


    But how did Ye Fei get to know such a figure?


    Zhao Hongshuo was a little envious. They were both veterans, yet Ye Fei knew bigshots and he only knew civilians.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Ye Fei did not care about Zhao Hongshuo''s confusion, and he began to walk toward the hall.


    Seeing these two men confidently walk away, the guard was also stunned. He did not expect these two people to know the new director. Director Qin was said to be a workaholic, so it was not easy for ordinary people to find time to get to know him.


    Ye Fei rode the elevator and soon arrived at Qin Xiaogang''s office.


    After entering the office, he found that Qin Xiaogang was busy working.


    The office was not big, and in Ye Fei''s view, Qin Xiaogang deserved better.


    When Qin Xiaogang saw Ye Fei come in, he immediately put down the work in his hand and warmly invited Ye Fei and Zhao Hongshuo to sit down.


    Qin Xiaogang smiled as he made tea for them and said, "Sorry, I am too busy and didn¡¯t go out to meet you. Please forgive me."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and smiled. "Hah, if you went out to pick me up, I wouldn¡¯t dare come into your office."


    "Haha, Ye Fei, you¡¯re becoming more and more humorous."


    Qin Xiaogang grinned. When he chatted with Ye Fei, he felt relaxed.


    Zhao Hongshuo watched Ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang talk with familiarity, like they were good friends. When he saw this notable leader, he felt excited, and when he watched Qin Xiaogang move to pour tea for them, he hurriedly caught the teapot and said, "Let me do this."


    "You''re my guest. How can I let you do this for me?" Qin Xiaogang asked politely. Then he smiled at Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, you have not introduced him yet."


    "Oh, Director Qin, my name is Zhao Hongshuo, and now I¡¯m preparing to do business with Manager Ye," Zhao Hongshuo said hurriedly.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Qin Xiaogang reached out his right hand and shook hands with Zhao Hongshuo.


    Then they all sat down, and Qin Xiaogang said to Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, he mentioned business. Is that the security company you told me about on the phone?"


    "Yes. Zhao Hongshuo is also a veteran, and he hasn¡¯t been able to find the right job, so I want to start a security company and recruit some veterans," Ye Fei said.


    Qin Xiaogang stood up and said excitedly, "Ye Fei, this is a great idea! And I also know a lot of veterans who need work."


    "This time, I¡¯ve come to get a certificate. Without the certificate from the Public Security Bureau, we won¡¯t be able to get a business license," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Certificate..."


    Hearing this word, Qin Xiaogang suddenly turned silent and looked a little hesitant.


    Ye Fei slightly frowned. "Director Qin, what''s wrong? Will it be difficult? Or do you need me to submit some information?"


    "No, no. But, Ye Fei, is it enough for me to just give you a certificate?¡± Qin Xiaogang asked with a frown on his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fei waited to hear what he had to say.


    "I mean, your security company, I want to take a stake in it."

 Chapter 320 Buying a Cash Truck

    "You want to take a stake in my company!"


    Ye Fei looked at Qin Xiaogang in surprise.


    "Yes, if you agree. I want at least 10 percent of your security company. Of course, I don''t want your shares for nothing. I''m a real investor."


    Qin Xiaogang spoke seriously and for a moment, Ye Fei was silent as he considered this offer.


    If Ye Fei''s security company could say one of the shareholders was Qin Xiaogang, the director of the Public Security Bureau in Shanghai, it would be a real benefit.


    Who would dare to cause trouble for this company?


    Zhao Hongshuo was even more shocked than Ye Fei.


    "Director Qin, if you want to take a stake in this company, I won¡¯t object. However, if civil servants go in with a business, they will be disciplined, right?"


    Ye Fei did not immediately agree to his offer.


    "Ye Fei, thank you for thinking of me. But... You should know, rules are fixed, but people are flexible. Of course, I can''t take a direct stake myself. But I can get my sister Qin Xiaomeng to take a stake. Moreover, as I''ve heard you say, your company seems to be missing a finance officer. Qin Xiaomeng is an accounting professional, and she can help you out.¡±


    Qin Xiaogang patted Ye Fei on the shoulder while smiling.


    "Qin Xiaomeng? It would be nice if she could help me. But she doesn''t seem to have graduated yet, has she?"


    Ye Fei really needed a finance officer to help him to check accounts, but he did not have anyone in mind. When he heard Qin Xiaogang recommend his sister, Ye Fei immediately felt this was the right choice.


    Ye Fei had a good impression of Qin Xiaomeng and thought she had a strong sense of justice.


    "Don''t worry, the courses in the university are easy to handle, and what''s more, Xiaomeng has to find a place to hold an internship," Qin Xiaogang said.


    "Great! I need people right now."


    "Well, I will tell Xiaomeng to contact you as soon as possible!"


    Qin Xiaogang immediately made a phone call to his subordinate and said, "Xu, take Ye Fei to open a certificate for his security company. Yes, just what I said."


    When he hung up, he turned to Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, you can go out and pick up the certificate with Xu. If you have any questions, call me anytime. I still have some things to deal with here, so I won''t go over with you."


    Then he stood up to see them out.


    "All right. Take care of your health. Get more rest.¡±


    Ye Fei thought Qin Xiaogang looked incredibly tired.


    "Thank you. Well, it''s true that I''ve been working too much overtime lately."


    Qin Xiaogang rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    When Ye Fei and Zhao Hongshuo went out, they saw a young policeman who had been waiting at the door. They assumed this was Xu. They followed him and Ye Fei was able to get the necessary certificate quite quickly.


    As they exited the bureau, Ye Fei handed the certificate to Zhao Hongshuo and said, "With this certificate, you can go to the industrial and commercial bureau to obtain our business license. Don''t lose it. When you get a license, come back to the police station to get the guns."


    "Get the guns?"


    Zhao Hongshuo had just remembered that security guards needed guns.


    Whenever cash trucks went to banks, the people guarding them had guns, and they weren¡¯t police but employees of security companies.


    This was a strange situation. Police in public security bureaus didn''t carry guns, yet security guard employees did.


    Zhao Hongshuo nodded in response to Ye Fei¡¯s command, then he went to the industrial and commercial bureau to get the business license.


    With help from his men, Ye Fei began to relax.


    Just as Ye Fei began to feel happy, he suddenly received a phone call from Xu Sande.


    "Sande, what''s wrong?"


    "Manager Ye, I have some problems here. Can you come here for a moment?"


    There was hesitation in his voice.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Fei immediately took a taxi to find him.


    The armored cash truck was a special vehicle and normal car lots couldn¡¯t sell them, so Xu Sande had directly contacted the vehicle manufacturer.


    Ye Fei went to the manufacturer''s office where he found Xu Sande outside smoking.


    "Sande, what''s wrong?" Ye Fei asked in confusion.


    "I have encountered a little problem. I''ve already talked about the price of the model. Iveco, with thickened steel plates and bulletproof glass. It is a medium-sized truck and carryies a load of about one and a half tons. It needs to be customized by the manufacturer, and the price is 300,000 yuan."


    "Well done. What¡¯s the problem? Do you need me to pay the deposit?"


    Ye Fei was delighted. The armored cash truck was cheaper than he had imagined.


    "Manager Ye, the cash truck is a special vehicle, so they asked me to provide our security company qualification. I tried to explain the situation, but they refused to accept it and wanted you to come, so I had to call you."


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "Let''s go. I just got the certificate from the public security bureau. I¡¯ll go in to talk to them."


    "No, Manager Ye... They were talking badly just now and I argued with them a little bit. I don¡¯t think I can go in there."


    "It''s all right, I''m here. We''re going to buy a cash truck. The customer is God."


    Ye Fei pulled Xu Sande into the office and realized Sande had been right.

 Chapter 321 The Snob

    This manufacturer''s office was not big, under sixty square meters. A few people in the room were talking, and when they saw the men come in, one immediately stood up, pointed to Xu Sande, and shouted, "What is the matter with you? Why did you come back? I told you to make your leader come here. I don''t want to talk to you again."


    Xu Sande pointed to Ye Fei and said, "He is my leader."


    The air in the room seemed to solidify for a moment, and then everyone burst into a frenzied laugh.


    "Hah! He is your leader?"


    "Are you crazy? How old is he? How can he be your leader!"


    "I think you two are just here to make trouble. Get out of here!"


    Ye Fei frowned. Before he came in, he did not think the people in the office would be so bad. Don''t these people want to make money? Or, was this all because Xu Sande caused a problem with them earlier?


    "Manager Ye, I really didn¡¯t cause this. I think they¡¯re just snobs,¡± Xu Sande said with a frown.


    "I see."


    Ye Fei nodded. He didn¡¯t believe that Xu Sande would cause trouble.


    Originally Ye Fei wanted to immediately leave and find another manufacturer, but on second thought, he realized that Xu Sande had already put in effort to find this place, and if they left, it would be a waste of his efforts. So Ye Fei pressed down the anger in his heart and said in a calm voice, "I am Xu Sande¡¯s leader and the head of the company."


    "You?"


    The young salesman came over with disdain in his eyes. "If you want to buy the armored truck, you need special qualification. Do you have it?"


    "You mean a certificate from the Public Security Bureau, right? I don¡¯t have the original with me right now. Can I give you a scanned copy?" Ye Fei asked coldly.


    "Do you really have it?"


    Everyone in the room was stunned and looked at Ye Fei in surprise.


    They all knew that running a security company was a very lucrative business, but it was incredibly difficult to get the qualifications necessary to run this type of company. There were only a few decent security companies in the whole city.


    However, this young man had incredibly been able to get the certificate and was the head of the company.


    "A scanned copy is also okay, but the official seal of the public security bureau must clear."


    Ye Fei immediately called Zhao Hongshuo and asked him to take a picture of the certificate and send it to the email provided by the salesman.


    The salesman opened the email and saw that the certificate had been sent. He was even more surprised and waved the others over. "Come here, have a look, is this certificate real?"


    The other salesmen hurriedly came over and stared at the certificate, but none of them dared to say with certainty whether it was real.


    "Who dares to forge the official seal of the public security bureau? Besides, I''m just getting a armored truck. When I come here again, I''ll show you the business license," Ye Fei said coldly.


    A few salesmen thought for a while and decided to believe him. However, they knew if this certificate was real, then this man must be significant.


    A certificate for a security company was not something ordinary people could get their hands on.


    As these people registered this fact, their original contempt and disdain washed away, and they changed their faces into flattering expressions. They invited Ye Fei and Xu Sande to sit on the sofa and made tea for them, then went to the back room to call their manager.


    As they sat on the sofa and drank hot tea, Xu Sande quietly said to Ye Fei, "Manager Ye, as soon as you came in, they all became much more agreeable."


    "Because you were being too nice to them," Ye Fei said seriously. "In fact, these people are snobs like you said, so the more polite you are to them, the more they despise you."


    Xu Sande sighed helplessly.


    After a while, two people came over. One was the manager of the office and the other was the sales director of the manufacturer.


    The sales director was more powerful than the manager. He usually didn¡¯t come here, but today called for it.


    When the salesmen nearby saw the manager and the sales director approach, they hurriedly stepped back. When the sales director saw Ye Fei, he was immediately stunned.


    "What''s going on here?" asked the manager in surprise.


    "This man..."


    The salesman started to explain, but suddenly the sales director patted on his head and exclaimed, "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Fei raised his head in surprise, but he did not recognize the sales director.


    "Mr. Zhu, do you know him?" the manager asked cautiously.


    The sales director ran to Ye Fei in a hurry, nodded and smiled. "My name is Zhu Fei, I¡¯m Jiang Taoran''s son-in-law!"


    Jiang Taoran?


    Ye Fei had heard this name. He was one of the deputy general managers of Ya Lai Group.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Ye Fei did not know Zhu Fei at all, and he just knew a little about Jiang Taoran, but at this moment, he pretended to be very enthusiastic.


    Seeing that Ye Fei recognized him, Zhu Fei excitedly said, "Hahaha, Mr. Ye, you are very busy, but unexpectedly, you still remember me. I am really moved. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve admired very few people in my life, and you¡¯re one of them."

 Chapter 322 Dare not touch

    Night fell, the courtyard where Qin Feng stayed had long been well-illuminated by the bonfire. The people were sitting around the fire, drinking wine, eating a large string of barbecue, and the women had come early.


    As a guest today, Qin Feng was naturally taken special care of. He sat next to Pirlo and arranged for him two beautiful women, one of whom was Kadaishan. Qin Feng could not bear her any more when he glanced at her. This big ass, if she was fucked by him, even his sturdy frame could bear it, let alone that of Wusuo.


    Although Qin Feng was not very warm, these two women are in love with him, their hands had been trying to touch him, making Qin Feng who had strong samadhi also a little bit confused. Here the drink was made by themselves, not strong, and was suitable for men and women of all ages. This slightly make Qin Feng rest assured. If in such a place he was drunk, it would be too dangerous. This group of people did not look so careless as the surface, each of them had meticulous idea, sophisticated.


    Especially that Pirlo, who just a few times wanted to try Qin Feng. Although on the surface his doubts had been removed, who knew his true mind?


    "Hulk, make yourself at home. It''s time to eat, drink, and play."


    With these words, Pirlo grabbed Kadaishan by the hand and went straight to Qin Feng''s second brother. He was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to block. Kadaishan could not help laughing and said, "Handsome guy, what are you doing? Do you like me like that? Do you think I''m fat? I''ve been trying to lose weight. But I have to eat ten hamburgers a day to get to sleep, and I can''t help it."


    Qin Feng was anxiously shaking his head, "No, I do not mind you. I''m just, uh, not used to it. Please forgive me. You can spend time with other people. I really don''t need it."


    When the word falls, Qin Feng looked toward Pirlo, "Brother Luo, you don''t be difficult for me. I am timid, dare not touch a woman."


    Pirlo was puzzled, "What? Your wife in the house keeps a close eye on you? This is in the Golden Triangle, no matter how fierce she is, she can''t make it here. Don''t worry.


    Play casually, be fun to play, here is isolated from the world, whatever can happen here."


    Qin Feng was stunned, and then said, "I can''t do that. Really.


    I dare not find bore, can you give me some dignity?"


    Qin Feng almost reached Pirlo''s ear and said this. After hearing this, Pirlo instinctively wanted to laugh, but seeing Qin Feng''s serious lost look, he was anxious to withdraw his smile. He could not help saying, "Hulk, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you had this. Well, as you wish, I take them back."


    Pirlo gestured, Kadaishan and the other woman walked out with their mouths curled, their faces disgruntled. As they left, Pirlo moved closer to Qin Feng and asked, "Hulk, when did you get that? I am also a little bit difficult, always feel very weak, unable to exert force. Is that how you feel? I''ve been treated in a lot of places, and I can''t fix them. What do you think we should do in this situation? You can''t stay away from women forever, can you?"


    This was probably something Pirlo cared about, so he was afraid that Wusuo would hear it, and his face would be embarrassed, "Alas, I regret it. I was smoking so much at that time that I completely forgot to protect my body. I got mixed up with different women every day. Seven or eight at a time. I told you that when I was fucking, I could last more than three hours because I was doing it with a mental energy. In fact, I was hallucinating after taking a lot of poison powder. At that time, I didn''t feel tired at all."

 Chapter 323 The Company Was Founded

    Xin Ming District was originally called Xin Ming County. In recent years, as Shanghai developed more and more quickly, Xin Ming County changed into Xin Ming District.


    However, there was still no subway there, so it took at least one hour to get there.


    If the company was founded in Xin Ming District, then the company would flounder.


    "What did they say? Why do we need to go to Xin Ming District?" Ye Fei asked in a cold voice.


    "Vice President Wu said that there are 38 security companies in Shanghai, so the competition is very fierce. But there are only two security companies in Xin Ming District. One is called the Red Alert Security Company and the other is called Taiping. If our new company is founded there, the opportunity for development is a little greater. I think he just said that because we didn¡¯t bring him a gift.¡±


    Zhao Hongshuo huffed angrily and then asked, "Manager Ye, what do we do? Should we go find him again tomorrow?"


    Ye Fei touched his chin and was silent for a moment, then he said, "No. I think there is some truth in what this vice president said. We only have a few people, and our business hasn¡¯t developed yet. If our company was founded downtown, we¡¯d have to compete with other big security companies. After we have achieved something in Xin Ming District, it won¡¯t be too late to expand our business to other places."


    No one refuted this train of thought.


    The next day, Ye Fei went to the bureau with Zhao Hongshuo to apply for a business license.


    When they were about to register the name of the company, Ye Fei didn''t even think about it, and he directly asked the staff, "Can I use the name Falcon?"


    The staff member looked it up on the computer and said, "Yes, you can use this name."


    "Great."


    Ye Fei was happy, because he had a fondness for this name. Although the original Falcon was dead, Ye Fei wanted to carry on the spirit of the organization in this way.


    Applying for a business license and finishing the formal process would take more than 20 days.


    After they left, Ye Fei followed Zhao Hongshuo on a two-hour bus ride to Xin Ming District to see what this district was really like.


    Just like they¡¯d heard it was, Xin Ming District was a big, desolate country town.


    There were few buildings over ten stories, but there were several large sites under construction where skyscrapers were being built, and several main roads were also being repaired.


    After looking around, Ye Fei was satisfied.


    Although Xin Ming District was not as good as other districts in Shanghai, there was considerable potential for development. Furthermore, a high-speed rail station had been built near Xin Ming District that could bring traffic to the area.


    Just then, Tang Ye called and cheerfully said, "Manager Ye, I have found a good location."


    "Well, we happen to be in Xin Ming District, too, so we¡¯ll be there in ten minutes."


    Ye Fei hung up the phone, then headed to meet Tang Ye with Zhao Hongshuo.


    The building was less than two kilometers away from the district police station. It was a two-story building, and although it looked run down, it took up a good amount of space at about 200 square meters.


    Tang Ye was smoking with a police officer at the door of the police station, and when he saw Ye Fei and Zhao Hongshuo, he loudly said, "Hey, let me introduce you! This is Old Ding. He was a soldier, too, and he was in the same military region as us. He found us the building.¡±


    Old Ding came up and said to Zhao Hongshuo, "Nice to meet you."


    He didn¡¯t say anything to Ye Fei, because he¡¯d seen how young he was and assumed he was a subordinate.


    However, Zhao Hongshuo hurriedly pushed Ye Fei to the front and said, "This is our boss, Ye Fei."


    Old Ding was very embarrassed. He looked Ye Fei up and down, then said, "Manager Ye, you¡¯re so young."


    Ye Fei did not care about Old Ding, but he gave him a pack of cigarettes as a gift, then asked him to take them to see the building.


    Old Ding unlocked the door and said, "This place used to be a security company, but they were put out of business by the Red Police and Taiping, so it has been empty for a while."


    The hall was filled with trash and there was a thick layer of dust on the floor.


    Tang Ye covered his nose as he sneezed several times, then he frowned and said, "It''s not as good as we thought. Why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    "Somewhere else? In Xin Ming District, I''m afraid you won¡¯t find another suitable place," Old Ding said, then he looked at Tang Ye and said, ¡°A security company should have a vault. I¡¯ll show you the vault.¡±


    Then Old Ding took Ye Fei, Tang Ye and Zhao Hongshuo to the basement.


    The basement was large and the walls were strong. There were some old safes in one of the corners.


    Ye Fei walked around the basement and liked what he saw.


    "That''s it! How much is the rent for one year?" Ye Fei immediately asked.


    "It''s not expensive here, just 12,000 yuan a month," Old Ding said with a smile.


    "It''s such a big place, and there''s a vault. That''s really not bad."


    Ye Fei nodded and then said to Tang Ye, "Sign a three-year contract."


    The rental contract signing went smoothly. Because of Qin Xiaogang, the police station dared not argue or try to create any loopholes in the contract.


    Now that they¡¯d secured a location, the next step was to decorate and buy office equipment.


    The first floor was for the office floor. The second would be the bodyguards¡¯ dormitories.


    Once the move-in started, Qin Xiaomeng, Zhong Mei, Lin Qingwan and Murong all came to help Ye Fei, and they bought beds, tables, chairs and other necessary things.


    Twenty days later, their office was fully furnished.


    Ye Fei stood in front of his company, looking up at the brand new sign that read "Falcon Security Company,¡± and smiled.

 Chapter 324 Get Guns

    After the security company was officially established, and Ye Fei had his own place to live, he felt his mental state change. He felt energetic every day.


    Unfortunately, Xin Ming District was too far from downtown, otherwise, Zhong Mei would have liked to move in with Ye Fei.


    However, Qin Xiaomeng often came to the office, and had bought the tables, chairs and other equipment for the office.


    "Xiaomeng, if you don¡¯t go to class, is it not a problem? I don''t want you to fall behind in your courses."


    Ye Fei was sitting on the sofa in his office and he smiled.


    "Rest assured, I am a super scholar. I¡¯ll get all the credits for this semester, no problem," Qin Xiaomeng said confidently.


    "Are you a super scholar? I still remember when you couldn¡¯t solve math problems in class."


    Ye Fei thought back to his brief time in Shanghai University.


    "Nonsense! Who could compete with you? When you stopped attending class, the professor was very upset. He said if you worked hard, you would likely have gone somewhere with math," Qin Xiaomeng said.


    Just then, someone outside shouted, "I got the armored truck!"


    They immediately ran out and saw a black Iveco armored truck pull in.


    "Cool!"


    Qin Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Sande jumped out of the armored truck and yelled, "Manager Ye, this is it."


    "It¡¯s really nice."


    Ye Fei walked around the car, then looked into the back of the truck and made a dissatisfied face.


    "Sande, what the hell is going on with this armored truck? The steel is too thin. And although the glass is bulletproof glass, it¡¯s a bit worse quality than I had expected. Why didn''t you check this truck before driving it away?"


    "Manager Ye, domestic armored trucks are like this. I don¡¯t know what I could have done," Xu Sande replied.


    "All the armored trucks in the country are like this?"


    Ye Fei was surprised, because he had seen armored trucks abroad, and they had thick steel plate.


    "Manager Ye, I know that foreign armored trucks are very good, almost like tanks. But don¡¯t forget, guns aren¡¯t banned in most places abroad, so their armored trucks need thick steel plates. But the domestic gun ban is so strict, even our police don¡¯t carry guns. So it¡¯s not expected that domestic trucks need to be bulletproof,¡± Xu Sande explained.


    "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Zhu Fei, or go to other security companies to look. Their armored trucks are the same."


    "OK..."


    Ye Fei knew that Xu Sande wouldn¡¯t lie. It seemed Ye Fei¡¯s expectations were just different than reality.


    "Since we got this armored truck, the police station will let us get guns and body armor. Shall we all go together?" Ye Fei asked with a smile.


    "Get guns! Great!"


    "I haven''t touched a gun for a long time."


    The men laughed, thrilled that they¡¯d be able to handle guns soon.


    "Haha, why are you so excited?" Qin Xiaomeng asked.


    "You women don''t understand. Men have special feelings about guns. Women are our wives and guns are our lovers. Right, Manager Ye?"


    Zhao Hongshuo looked in Ye Fei¡¯s direction.


    "Yeah. Unfortunately, my lover has left me."


    Ye Fei missed his sniper rifle.


    "Well, Chen Mao and Xiaomeng will stay here at the company. The rest of us will go to the police station to get our guns."


    Ye Fei could hardly wait to get the guns and body armor.


    "No, I''ll go too. I haven''t touched a gun since I was a kid," Qin Xiaomeng said.


    "Well... Okay. Xiaomeng, you go with us. Chen Mao and Tang Ye, you two stay at the company."


    Tang Ye said helplessly, "Well, Xiaomeng, then you must leave the best gun for me! And the body armor, I want the most handsome set."


    "Haha, but I don''t understand guns. If I choose a bad one, don''t blame me!"


    Qin Xiaomeng laughed.


    The others started laughing. In this happy atmosphere, Xu Sande prepared to drive to the Shanghai Public Security Bureau with Ye Fei, Zhao Hongshuo and Qin Xiaomeng.


    Before leaving, Ye Fei called Qin Xiaogang, but no one picked up.


    "My brother is studying out of town again. He can''t have his cell phone with him during the day. He may call you back at night," Qin Xiaomeng said.


    "Oh, it''s okay. Yesterday he already talked to Deputy Director Cai who¡¯s in charge of logistics. Let''s just go."


    When they arrived at the Shanghai Public Security Bureau, Ye Fei immediately found Deputy Director Cai.


    When he saw Ye Fei, he smiled and said, "You are Ye Fei. Nice to meet you. I have accepted the order from Director Qin. Come on, I''ll take you to get the gun."


    Mr. Cai took Ye Fei to the armory and had a few police officers bring out a few iron boxes from the back.


    Mr. Cai took a look at Ye Fei and said with a smile, "Manager Ye, you should take good care of these guns."


    "Don''t worry. He loves guns," Qin Xiaomeng interjected with a smile.


    Mr. Cai glanced at Qin Xiaomeng with impatience and contempt in his eyes.


    He did not know Qin Xiaomeng and did not know that she was Qin Xiaogang''s sister. He thought she was Ye Fei''s girlfriend.


    Ye Fei did not see Cai''s look as he eagerly opened the iron box and took out the shotguns.


    At this time, Ye Fei, Zhao Hongshuo, Xu Sande were stunned.


    There was a strange noise from the barrel of the shotgun, and several cockroaches emerged.


    Ye Fei looked at the barrel of the gun. It was rusty.


    The guns inside these iron boxes were all broken guns that were about to be scrapped!

 Chapter 325 Create Difficulties

    He coldly looked at the shotguns in the iron box.


    These shotguns were about to be scrapped, or possibly already had been. They were worth about as much as a pile of scrap iron, at least.


    Was this a joke?


    Qin Xiaomeng was surprised.


    She looked in the box of body armor.


    Although she expected body armor to be very heavy, she was able to pick a piece of it up easily, then a sour smell hit her her nose.


    When Qin Xiaomeng pinched the body armor, it immediately cracked, and fine powder fell out of the hole she¡¯d created.


    Qin Xiaomeng was very confused. Shouldn¡¯t there be a sheet of steel inside the armor?


    She quietly made the hole bigger, then pulled a piece of cardboard out of it!


    Qin Xiaomeng was completely stunned. There was no way this armor was bulletproof.


    When Ye Fei and the others saw the cardboard, they were speechless.


    When they were in the army, they¡¯d heard that the court of the Ming dynasty was very corrupt, and the armor of soldiers was just made out of paper and paste. At that time, they all thought it was a joke.


    It didn''t occur to Ye Fei that this kind of armor really existed.


    "Deputy Director Cai, what do you mean by this? Do you want us to help you sell this scrap iron?" Ye Fei asked coldly, looking at Cai.


    "What do I mean by this? Nothing. You don''t like the guns and body armor?"


    Cai coldly looked at Ye Fei, then there a deceitful smile snuck across his face. "These guns and body armor are old, but they can still be used."


    "They can still be used?"


    Ye Fei really wanted to throw the broken guns and body armor into his face.


    "The police in our bureau don''t even have these things. It''s a wonder that I could come up with anything for your security company," Cai sneered.


    "Deputy Director Cai, are you telling lies?"


    Ye Fei said angrily, "I don¡¯t believe this is the best you can do. Director Qin has told us..."


    As soon as Ye Fei mentioned Director Qin, Cai immediately shouted, "What do you want me to do? I told you these are the only guns here. If you don''t like them, I''ll give them to another company!"


    Obviously, the rumors that Cai was a difficult man were true. Ye Fei hadn¡¯t given him a gift, so he deliberately created difficulties for Ye Fei.


    "Manager Ye, give him some money," Xu Sande whispered.


    "No way." Ye Fei coldly smiled. "I won¡¯t be giving him anything, but he¡¯ll give us what he promised.¡±


    "Manager Ye, do you have a way to make him do that?"


    Xu Sande was shocked.


    "He dares to harass me? He certainly doesn¡¯t know my relationship with Qin Xiaogang!"


    Ye Fei looked at Qin Xiaomong, and he had an idea.


    Ye Fei was right. Because Cai was in charge of logistics, he did not know the true identity of Ye Fei.


    Nor did he know Qin Xiaomeng, the sister of Qin Xiaogang.


    "Hum, director Qin has allowed you to come here to get guns, but you incredibly dare to ask for more?" Cai said, his face full of disdain and mockery.


    He thought to himself, Do you think Qin Xiaogang is a god and that I¡¯ll obey all his orders?


    After all, Qin Xiaogang was just the new director. Deputy Director Cai did not intend to blindly follow his every command.


    He also didn¡¯t think he would fall out with Qin Xiaogang because of such a small matter.


    Ye Fei turned to Qin Xiaomeng and said, ¡°Xiaomeng, talk to him. Have him get us better guns.¡±


    "All right."


    Qin Xiaomeng was also very angry, so she immediately nodded and walked over to Cai.


    When Deputy Director Cai saw that Ye Fei did not come up to deal with him, but sent his girlfriend instead, he became even angrier.


    "Deputy Director Cai, the equipment that you gave us is really bad! Can you give us something better? We are a serious company after all. This is our business license."


    "And yet your boss sent a little girl talk to me? Damn it, are you even a legal employee at the company? What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me and talk to me?" Deputy Director Cai said coldly.


    "You... You.. How can you talk to me like that?"


    Qin Xiaomeng grew anxious and tears sprang into her eyes.


    Deputy Director Cai waved his hands and shouted to his men, "Since they don''t want this stuff, we''ll take it away! Damn it! I gave you all these guns and body armor out of the kindness of my heart, but you incredibly dare to insult me like this.¡±


    Suddenly Qin Xiaomeng burst into tears on the spot. Even when she was kidnapped, she did not cry so sadly.


    "She¡¯s crying! Haha! Ye Fei, are you out of your mind to send a crying little girl to talk to me? Are you stupid?"


    Cai and his men burst into laughter.

 Chapter 326 The Shareholder

    "Stupid, indeed."


    Ye Fei walked over and looked at Deputy Director Cai, then thought in his heart, We are not stupid, but you are!


    With a tissue in his hand, Ye Fei helped Qin Xiaomeng to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, Xiaomeng. Let your brother deal with this matter when he comes back."


    "I will tell my brother that he shouted at me!" Qin Xiaomeng said, sobbing.


    Deputy Director Cai clearly heard "Xiaomeng" and "brother", and at first, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was ready to laugh, when suddenly he thought of something and began to look a little worried.


    Xiaomeng? Brother?


    He remembered that Qin Xiaogang had a sister, called Qin Xiaomeng, and she was a college student at Shanghai University.


    Was this girl in front of him the sister of Director Qin?


    Cai was horrified, and he looked at Qin Xiaomeng quietly. The more he looked at her, the more he felt this girl looked related to Director Qin.


    He suddenly realized he¡¯d offended the younger sister of Director Qin.


    However, he reflected on what he had just said. Although it was a little vulgar, he did not actually directly scold the little girl.


    Even so, Cai looked at Ye Fei. This young man was Qin Xiaomeng¡¯s boyfriend? That meant Ye Fei was practically Director Qin¡¯s brother-in-law.


    When Cai thought of that, he broke out into a cold sweat.


    If Ye Fei''s relationship with Director Qin was really that close, then he would be in trouble!


    "Your name is Qin Xiaomeng?" Cai asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, why?"


    Qin Xiaomeng looked up with tears in her eyes.


    "So, are you the sister of Director Qin?" he asked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiaomeng nodded.


    "Oh, then why didn''t you say so earlier? If I knew you were the sister of the Director Qin, I¡¯d treat you like family!¡± he immediately said with a smile.


    "Who''s your family?" Qin Xiaomeng angrily asked.


    "Ye Fei, since you are the brother-in-law of Director Qin, why didn''t you say so early? What a misunderstanding!"


    Cai laughed and tried hard to hide his fear.


    "Brother-in-law? How could I be his brother-in-law? I have a girlfriend. I have no special relationship with Xiaomeng."


    "What! You are not her boyfriend? So you are not the brother-in-law of Director Qin!"


    Deputy Director Cai knew he had been fooled by Ye Fei. When he realized Ye Fei was not the brother-in-law of Director Qin, he immediately coldly said, "Well then, although you are the sister of Director Qin, I can''t give you special treatment. All that''s left in the armory are these guns and this body armor. Do you like this equipment or not?¡±


    Then he looked at Qin Xiaomeng and said, "Moreover, this is a confidential place in the police department. You, as unrelated personnel, cannot be here."


    "What do you mean, unrelated personnel? I am an office clerk at our company. Why can¡¯t I be here?" Qin Xiaomeng asked angrily.


    "An office clerk in your company?"


    Cai was stunned again and asked, "Are you an employee of the security company? Aren''t you still in school?"


    "Can''t I work during college?" she asked with a frown.


    "Oh, let me introduce you two. Qin Xiaomeng, the Chief Financial Officer of our company, is also one of the shareholders."


    The smile on Ye Fei''s face remained the same.


    The shareholder!


    These two words, like an explosion of thunder, shocked Cai to the point of feeling dizzy. He immediately understood Ye Fei''s meaning.


    Qin Xiaomeng, the sister of Director Qin, was actually the Chief Financial Officer of the security company and one of the shareholders.


    The meaning was obvious. In his sister¡¯s name, Director Qin had taken a stake in this company!


    In other words, the boss behind this company was Qin Xiaogang!


    Now Cai knew he had made a mistake.


    If Ye Fei was a friend of Qin Xiaogang¡¯s or even his brother-in-law, Cai would not be so nervous, because there would be a gap between their personal and business relationships.


    But, if the shareholder of this company was Qin Xiaogang, that was completely different.


    This meant Cai directly offended Qin Xiaogang!


    In just a few seconds, Cai was so scared that he was sweating all over, his underwear was soaked, and he kept wiping the sweat from his forehead with a tissue.


    "What''s wrong with you? You are so sweaty. Do you have a problem with your kidneys? You really should pay attention to your health,¡± Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, several policemen covered their mouths, trying not to laugh.


    But now Cai could only laugh along with him. "Recently I have been quite weak! So, I often forget things. I suddenly remembered that recently a batch of guns were sent over and they haven¡¯t been unsealed. I¡¯ll go have a look."


    Then he hurriedly left, and a short time later, he pushed two big boxes toward them.


    Inside one box was brand new shotguns and bullets, in the other was all new body armor.


    Ye Fei took out some body armor and said in surprise, "It''s so light."


    "It is said to be the latest type of body armor. Inside the armor is not the traditional steel sheet, but a new type of ceramic material that is light and durable with strong protective abilities."


    "Well, you¡¯re giving us the best guns and body armor. Is that okay?" asked Ye Fei.


    "Ha ha ha... As I have said, we are family." body armors.

 Chapter 327 A bumper harvest!

Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you

 Chapter 328 Protection Fee

    Chen Mao and Tang Ye were at the company.


    Tang Ye sat at the door and yawned, then said, "Mao, our manager came to this poor and secluded place to establish this company. Do you think that was the right choice?"


    "Yeah," Chen Mao said. However, he was playing computer, so he answered in a distracted voice.


    "You know, I have a girlfriend anyway, and I¡¯ll get married next year, so I don¡¯t need to worry about anything. But you¡¯re always so silent. Even when you¡¯re thirty, I doubt you¡¯ll have a girlfriend.¡±


    Tang Ye laughed as he texted his girlfriend, A Mei.


    "Sometimes, there¡¯s a time and place to be quiet,¡± Chen Mao whispered as he played his computer game.


    "Alas. I don''t know when we''ll get our first deal. A salary of 4,000 yuan per month is not high in Shanghai. I still need a commission and bonus to make my girlfriend happy. She saw a bag a few days ago that cost more than 3,000 yuan," Tang Ye grumbled.


    At that time, suddenly three vans stopped outside the company, and six or seven people got out of each van. More than twenty people walked toward Tang Ye.


    "Aha! Business!"


    Tang Ye did not expect to be able to do business so soon, and he immediately stood up and went to meet the people.


    "Hello..."


    As soon as Tang Ye opened his mouth, the leader, a man in a leather jacket, stopped him and said, "This is your company?"


    With that, the man led the crowd into the security company.


    "Haha, I am just a worker here.¡±


    Tang Ye suddenly realized these people were not good men.


    The leader sat on the sofa and said, "Call your boss out!"


    "Our boss is not here. If you need something, you can tell me. When he comes back, I will tell him," Tang Ye said cautiously.


    "Your boss is not here? You gotta call him and tell him to come back!" a younger man behind the leader immediately shouted.


    "Mao, call Brother Fei. Make him come back at once," Tang Ye said.


    Chen Mao nodded and immediately made a phone call to Ye Fei, but at this time, Ye Fei was talking with Lu Danyang, and his phone was on mute.


    Chen Mao hung up and said, "The boss said he would return immediately."


    The leader stretched his entire body out on the sofa, then asked Tang Ye, "Boy, your boss is running the company here, but who approved it?"


    "It was approved by the industrial and commercial bureau, of course," Tang Ye said with a smile.


    "Industrial and commercial bureau? Nah, that¡¯s no good. If you want to run a company in Xin Ming District, you have to get my boss¡¯ agreement, understand?" a younger man behind the leader said arrogantly.


    Tang Ye gradually became angry. He knew this group of people had come here to ask for a protection fee.


    "I''m Brother Artillery! You are fucking doing business in my territory, and you dared not to tell me!¡±


    The leader suddenly lost his temper and suddenly seized Tang Ye¡¯s hair then pressed him down on the table.


    Tang Ye was a veteran, and although he was not as good as Zhao Hongshuo, he was a fighting expert. He reacted quickly, slamming his hands on the table.


    With a sound, the table rammed Brother Artillery in the belly, and it was so painful that he fell forward.


    "You hit our brother! Come on, teach this boy a lesson!" one of his men shouted. More than ten men surrounded Tang Ye, and a few ran back to the van to grab machetes and steel pipes.


    With weapons in their hands, they obviously had the upper hand.


    Suddenly, Tang Ye was hit in the head by a pipe, and he immediately fell to the ground as his vision went black. When he woke up, he was tied to a chair.


    Chen Mao was a communication soldier in the army, so he had no combat effectiveness, and he was also knocked down quickly.


    Brother Artillery covered his belly and stood up. He¡¯d apparently been injured badly, and he pointed at Tang Ye and said, "You fucking actually dare to beat me? Haven''t you ever heard of me? Obviously you have a death wish!¡±


    Tang Ye spat bloody spittle in his face and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t heard of you!"


    Brother Artillery was furious, and he kicked Tang Ye in the face, breaking his two front teeth.


    "Shit! What a company! I will ruin this whole place!" Brother Artillery roared angrily, then he suddenly waved his hand.


    A bunch of men immediately grabbed steel pipes to smash the office.


    Tang Ye and Chen Mao were tied up and could only stare at these bullies.


    As they were smashing the office, there was the sound of a car parking outside.


    Zhao Hongshuo, Xu Sande and Qin Xiaomeng came back in the armored vehicle.


    Zhao Hongshuo realized there were lots of people inside the company, so he immediately got out of the car and strode over. A few bullies tried to block him, but he knocked them down.


    "You dare to smash our company? Who are you?!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Hongshuo had knocked down five people, then he stood in the office door, glaring at Brother Artillery and the others.


    "Who am I? I''m Brother Artillery! You¡¯re running a company on my territory but refused to hand over a protection fee, so I¡¯m smashing your company!"

 Chapter 329 The Villain Brought Suit Against His Victims

    "Supervisor, they¡¯ve come here to ask for a protection fee!" Tang Ye shouted, his face covered with blood.


    He was handsome before, but now his front teeth were broken and his face was covered with blood. He looked miserable.


    "Tang Ye, don¡¯t move!"


    Zhao Hongshuo''s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at Brother Artillery.


    "He¡¯s right. We''re here to ask for a protection fee! You''re the boss of this company? I don''t care what kind of business you do, you must pay us 100,000 yuan for each year to operate in our territory. Otherwise, you''re not going to do any business around here."


    Although Zhao Hongshuo looked fierce, Brother Artillery was not afraid of him at all.


    "You smashed our office and hit my brother, and you¡¯re asking us for money?"


    When Zhao Hongshuo heard this, he became so angry.


    "You mean you don¡¯t want to pay us?¡±


    Brother Artillery sneered, and then he said over his shoulder, "Brothers, knock him down!"


    The men behind Brother Artillery grabbed their weapons and walked toward Zhao Hongshuo.


    Zhao Hongshuo roared and rushed toward Tang Ye, trying to get him out of the room.


    But Brother Artillery and his men saw this coming, and a few of them immediately stopped in front of him and surrounded him.


    Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s kung fu was better than Tang Ye¡¯s, and even while facing people who had weapons, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    However, Zhao Hongshuo was not as good as Ye Fei, which became apparent when he was surprised by a kick in the lower abdomen.


    It had only been a month since Zhao Hongshuo had been attacked at the amusement park, and even strenuous exercise caused him intense pain. The piercing pain that shot through his body from the kick slowed him down, then someone hit his shoulder with a stick, temporarily paralyzing his whole right arm.


    Brother Artillery was outside of the circle watching Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s movements, and when he picked up on the fact that the man was injured, he cried, "This boy is already injured! Damn it, knock him down!"


    Xu Sande had worked on vehicles in the army, so he was not good at fighting. When he saw what was about to happen, he thought of the police station nearby and quickly said, "Xiaomeng, go to the police station! Say there''s trouble here!"


    Qin Xiaomeng immediately left to report the case.


    Then as Xu Sande watched the men move closer to Zhao Hongshuo, he remembered that there were guns in the car. He ran to the back of the armored truck and took out a shotgun, then rushed back into the office.


    "Stop!"


    Xu Sande lifted the shotgun, and everyone immediately stopped what they were doing. He walked up to Brother Artillery and pointed the gun at his forehead.


    When he saw the gun, Brother Artillery immediately felt afraid.


    "Who are these people?" he asked. He wondered how they¡¯d managed not only to get ahold of guns, but to have access to shotguns.


    "Everyone, stop!" Brother Artillery immediately roared.


    The room became silent, and the air seemed to freeze.


    All eyes were on Xu Sande.


    "Who are you, brother? You dare to take out a gun in Shanghai? You¡¯re brave,¡± Brother Artillery said. Although he was nervous, he doubted this man actually had the courage to shoot the gun.


    "I''ve always been brave!" Xu Sande coldly said. "And I don¡¯t care who you are. Today you hit my brother and ruined our office! If you cannot give me a decent explanation, I¡¯ll kill you."


    "Oh, you¡¯re crazy! Okay, come on, kill me!"


    Brother Artillery saw that Xu Sande''s hand was slightly trembling, so he became bolder.


    "Fuck you."


    Xu Sande was also angry, so he put the whole barrel into Brother Artillery''s mouth.


    Brother Artillery¡¯s body went soft at once. He knew that Xu Sande did not dare to shoot, but... There was a gun in his mouth.


    "Call them off my brother!"


    Everyone else who worked with Xu Sande began trying to calm him down.


    "Brother, come on, put down the gun!"


    "If you shoot him on accident, you¡¯ll still be punished!"


    Eeventually, Xu Sande reluctantly pulled the barrel out of Brother Artillery''s mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a siren outside.


    A team of police officers ran in and saw the mess inside the room, as well as a person with a shotgun in his hand. All of the police officers were startled.


    An older, more experienced policeman quickly made the other police officers step aside and shouted, "The man with the gun, listen to me. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to surrender."


    Xu Sande immediately put the shotgun on the ground, then the police rushed over and threw him to the ground then handcuffed him.


    "You''ve got the wrong man!"


    When Qin Xiaomeng saw Xu Sande being handcuffed, she immediately spoke up.


    ¡°He had a gun,¡± one of the policemen said assuredly.


    "I¡¯m serious. We¡¯re the employees of this security company. These other people just rushed in and began destroying our office. We had no choice but to protect ourselves," Zhao Hongshuo said as he began untying Tang Ye and Chen Mao.


    ¡°He¡¯s holding a gun to protect your office?¡± the older policeman asked. Then he looked around and said, "I am the director of the local police station in Xin Ming District, Zhang Desheng. Who will tell me the truth?"


    Brother Artillery took the opportunity to say, "This company owes us 100,000 yuan. I and my staff are here to ask for the money, but unexpectedly, they refused to pay us."


    Hearing this, Zhao Hongshuo became so angry that he began trembling.

 Chapter 330 Attacking Police

    "Don¡¯t believe him! He''s lying!"


    Tang Ye was also furious, so he loudly shouted while pointing at Brother Artillery.


    Zhang Desheng coldly said, "You don''t need to tell me how to do my job. I can tell for myself who is right and who is wrong. This man was pointing a gun at others! Get this man under control!"


    As soon as Zhang Desheng shouted, the other policemen rushed forward to also catch Zhao Hongshuo.


    "What''s wrong with you cops? You¡¯re going after a good man!" Qin Xiaomeng loudly shouted as she tried to pull a policeman¡¯s hand away from Zhao Hongshuo.


    "Get out of here, girl!" the policeman shouted back as he yanked his hand.


    Then Qin Xiaomeng fell down, and her forehead hit the corner of a table. Blood immediately started flowing out as she was knocked unconscious.


    "Xiaomeng!"


    When Zhao Hongshuo and the others saw Qin Xiaomeng get hurt, they shouted with grief and anger on their faces.


    Qin Xiaomeng was loved by everyone. Although her brother was the director of the police force in Shanghai, she had her own strong sense of justice, and everyone had a good impression of her.


    Zhao Hongshuo roared furiously, then he threw off the policemen who were pressing him down, pointed to the policeman who hurt Qin Xiaomeng, and loudly said, "What the hell is wrong with you? Why did you hit her?"


    Zhang Desheng glanced at Zhao Hongshuo, then said, "She was trying to hinder official business, and she slipped on her own! This has nothing to do with us! And you, you dare to resist arrest! Now lie on the ground immediately, or you will be in trouble."


    Brother Artillery and the other bullies were holding iron pipes, machetes and other murder weapons in their hands, but the police officers present did not seem to notice, and they stood there with smiles on their faces.


    Obviously, these police officers were helping these bullies.


    "No wonder these bullies dared to come here to ask for the protection fee in broad daylight, even being this close to the police station. It turns out that you work for them," Tang Ye shouted loudly.


    The bullies burst into laughter.


    Zhang Desheng walked over and coldly said, "Boy, you can¡¯t say such an accusation so casually and without evidence.¡±


    "Evidence? You''re a gang! I''ll beat the shit out of you," Zhao Hongshuo shouted.


    A policeman with a baton in his hand hit Zhao Hongshuo from behind, and after he knocked him down, a few police officers gathered around and started punching and kicking him.


    -----


    Ye Fei and Lu Danyang were driving toward Xin Ming District, along with the driver and a young man. These other two people were Lu Danyang''s bodyguards, and their kung fu was much better than Zhao Hongshuo¡¯s.


    "Ye Fei, what the hell are you thinking? Why did you start a security company?" Lu Danyang asked curiously.


    "I just want to create jobs for veterans," Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Nice idea, but the place you¡¯ve found is not very good. It¡¯s too remote," Lu Danyang said.


    "It is a little far away, and starting up has been difficult. I also don¡¯t have experience. But I plan to build a solid foundation for my company in Xin Ming District which will be beneficial for the future,¡± Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, young people just have to keep their feet on the ground and move steadily,¡± Lu Danyang said.


    "All right, the office isn¡¯t far ahead. Mr. Lu, would you like to come in and have a cup of tea?" Ye Fei asked, pointing to a building up ahead.


    Lu Denyang wanted to decline because he had a lot to do.


    But then he thought about it longer. Ye Fei was very capable, and he was still looking for Ye Tianchen. If Lu Danyang could develop a good relationship with Ye Fei and continue to get first-hand information from him, it would be beneficial.


    "Well, I''ll come in for a bit," Lu Danyang said.


    Then they arrived at the gate of the Falcon Security Company, and saw that in addition to the armored truck, there were several police cars and vans parked here.


    "Oh, no. Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Fei hurried out of the car.


    "You two, come with me!" Lu Danyang ordered to his two bodyguards.


    The police were beating Zhao Hongshuo violently as three people burst into the room.


    Ye Fei strode in, along with Lu Danyang''s bodyguards who were wearing military uniforms.


    When Ye Fei saw what was happening, and his brothers and Qin Xiaomeng covered in blood, he became enraged. He immediately rushed over and knocked two police officers to the ground.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and followed Ye Fei¡¯s lead. They began knocking police officers to the ground and taking their weapons.


    "What are you doing?" a policeman shouted. "Who are you? You dare to attack the police!"


    Ye Fei and the other two ignored him as they continued to knock the officers down one by one.


    Brother Artillery saw that the police could not defeat these three people, so he immediately shouted, "Brothers, let''s go. Beat these three men!"


    The bullies did not hesitate to charge forward with their weapons.


    However, Ye Fei and these two bodyguards were just getting started, but the fight wrapped up about as quickly as it had begun.


    Soon, there were almost forty men lying on the ground.

 Chapter 331 Conflict Escalates

    In a flash, all of the police officers were knocked down. Zhang Deshang hid under a table and contacted the police station via radio.


    "I need support. This is Zhang Desheng. Quickly send back-up! There is a mob attacking the police.¡±


    Just after Zhang Desheng said this, he was grabbed by the neck and dragged out.


    "Who are you, and why do you dare to attack the police? I am the director of the police station in Xin Ming District, Zhang Desheng! If you don''t let me go, you will be punished," he said arrogantly, although his voice sounded strange because of the pressure on his neck.


    Xiao Chen, Lu Danyang¡¯s driver, was holding Zhang Desheng. When he heard these words, he immediately grinned and said, "So what?"


    Xiao Chen often followed Lu Danyang to meet with big shots.


    MSS was a privileged department with a lot of power. A director of a local police station out in the country meant nothing to Lu Danyang.


    Of course, Zhang Desheng did not know who Xiao Chen was, so he began trying to fight against him.


    At this time, someone coughed behind Xiao Chen. Lu Danyang was holding a cyan handkerchief over his mouth as he stepped in and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    By then, Ye Fei had helped Zhao Hongshuo and Tang Ye up, then he walked over to help Qin Xiaomeng up. After that, he asked Chen Mao, "Mao, what the hell is going on? What are these people doing and why did they attack you?"


    "The guys not wearing police uniforms are bullies who came to ask for a protection fee. The cops are protecting them."


    Chen Mao was usually pretty silent, but he quickly and clearly explained the situation.


    After Lu Danyang heard his explanation, he was stunned. He did not expect such a thing to happen in Shanghai.


    Zhang Desheng glanced at Lu Danyang and realized he was the only middle-aged man in this group, and his attitude was extraordinary, so he assumed this man was the boss of Falcon Security Company. He immediately said, "You are the boss of this company? I¡¯m telling you, you will be punished! Your employees have attacked the police and refuse to pay these men the money they owe!¡±


    At this moment, a series of shrill sirens sounded outside the door.


    The police station was very close to the company, and when Zhang Desheng requested support, everyone who was there rushed over. There were seven police cars and two vans total carrying almost forty people. More than ten men holding guns and wearing armor got out of the vans.


    The policemen rushed over and instantly encircled the Falcon Security Company team.


    As Zhang Desheng saw the armed policemen run in, he grew arrogant, and he pointed to Lu Danyang and shouted, "Come on, beat me, come on!"


    Xiao Chen saw Lu Danyang''s cold face and immediately understood what it meant, so he punched Zhang Desheng in the lower abdomen.


    This punch stunned everyone present.


    The armed police had surrounded the men with guns, but this man still dared to hit people?


    When the armed police saw this scene, they were also stunned, and some thought Ye Fei was a terrorist, so one of the armed policemen used a megaphone to shout, "Everyone, you have been surrounded! Drop your weapons now and surrender! I''ll give you three minutes to drop your weapons and surrender!"


    "Manager Ye, what should we do?" Zhao Hongshuo asked as he looked outside.


    "Hah, it''s okay. Don''t worry," Ye Fei coldly said.


    He was thankful that Lu Danyang had followed him back. If Lu Danyang hadn¡¯t come, this matter would have been difficult to deal with.


    He and his friends inevitably would have been sent to prison.


    However, Ye Fei knew things would turn out differently.


    Lu Danyang was the division head of MSS. Ordinary people could not imagine how much power he had.


    "Xiao Chen, make a phone call," Lu Danyang said, frowning slightly.


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiao Chen immediately took out his phone, dialed a number and said a few words before hanging up.


    "It''s no use! I''m telling you, it''s useless for you to call anyone right now! It''s a crime to attack the police! Even if you know the leaders of the city, it''s no use!" Zhang Desheng said arrogantly.


    At this time, Xiao Chen stretched out his leg to kick Zhang Desheng¡¯s belly, kicking him so hard that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    The armed police captain, Mei Jianjun, saw that these men still resisted stubbornly and didn¡¯t intend to surrender, so he was preparing his team to attack by doling out orders.


    At that moment, two military trucks roared into the parking lot. No sooner had they stopped then men rushed down from the trucks. Nearly sixty soldiers surrounded the policemen.


    Faced with these soldiers, the policemen immediately threw their hands up.


    Mei Jianjun was confused and shouted to the soldiers, "Which army are you in? We police officers are on the case here. What¡¯s going on?"


    Everyone suddenly heard a sound outside. Mei Jianjun saw a military Jeep driving up. He recognized a man in the Jeep as the company commander of the troops in Xin Ming District, Ma Luobing.


    When Mei Jianjun saw Ma Luobing, he was stunned.

 Chapter 332 A Slim Chance of Survival

    Mei Jianjun was also an official in Xin Ming District, so when he saw that Ma Luobing¡¯s troops came to meddle in this affair, he was dissatisfied.


    Even so, Mei Jianjun dared not say too much. After all, Ma Luobing was in charge of the army. Although he generally didn¡¯t meddle in local affairs, he was not under local jurisdiction and he only followed military orders.


    Therefore, even the district mayor or the party secretary of the district committee couldn¡¯t make Ma Luobing do anything.


    "Brother Ma, what are you doing here? If your troops fight with us, conflicts might arise between our men. If this thing gets out, we are going to be laughed at," Mei Jianjun said with embarrassment.


    "Who is your Brother Ma? Don''t get close to me! Have your leader come talk to me. Where is Zhang Desheng?"


    Ma Luobing was clearly furious,.


    "Director Zhang... He¡¯s been attacked by these people. He¡¯s still in this building, and we armed police are ready to rescue him, but as we were about to, your men showed up,¡± Mei Jianjun said, trying to surpress his anger.


    "Leave here right now," shouted Ma Luobing in response.


    Mei Jianjun''s temper was generally good, but he could not endure this scolding, and he said, "Ma Luobing, I do not know what you are talking about! But we''re here on the case. It''s a matter for our police department, and you can¡¯t meddle in it! Our director was taken by terrorists, and you are preventing us from handling the case. If I make a report about this, I''m afraid you''ll be punished."


    "You can do whatever you want!" Ma Luobing coldly said. "I don¡¯t want to talk to you here. I received news from above that the police in Xin Ming District are colluding with gangs, and have surround a chief with guns. Unexpectedly, this is actually happening! I¡¯m really very shocked! Captain Mei, are you ready to be charged for treason?"


    Hearing this, Mei Jianjun suddenly immediately panicked. His face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    "Ma Luobing, don''t speak carelessly. There is no chief here, only terrorists! Besides, even if there was, it¡¯s our job to get him out. It¡¯s not your business."


    Mei Jianjun was just an armed police captain, and he wasn¡¯t actually sure if Ma Luobing¡¯s words were true. If there really was a chief here, Mei Jianjun was finished.


    "You have guns in your hands. If you were going to shoot and kill the chief, you expect us to just stand by and let it happen? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Have your people disperse, and I will go get the chief!" Ma Luobing said.


    Mei Jianjun was so angry that he was trembling all over, but he could only follow orders and make his men disperse, then Ma Luobing went straight into the building with his soldiers.


    When Zhang Desheng saw a group of soldiers rush in, he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Ma Luobing saw Lu Danyang was unharmed, he immediately ran over and said, "Chief, I am the company commander of the stationed troops in Xin Ming District, Ma Luobing. What instructions do you have for us?"


    Chief?


    Zhang Desheng looked at Lu Danyang in surprise.


    Wasn''t this middle-aged man the boss of this company? Was he the chief? It was impossible.


    However, Zhang Desheng knew who Ma Luobing was and that he wouldn¡¯t lie.


    "Take all of these people out. I will interrogate them myself," Lu Danyang quietly said.


    "Yes, sir."


    As soon as Ma Luobing waved his hand, several soldiers rushed over to him. Without any words, they pressed Zhang Desheng to the ground, took out rope and tied him up.


    "Ma Luobing, what do you mean? Why are you arresting me! I¡¯m the director of the police station in Xin Ming District! How dare you arrest me? Ma Luobing, are you colluding with these criminals? How dare you do this to me! I¡¯ll report this to my supervisors.¡±


    "You¡¯re accusing me of colluding with criminals? Zhang Desheng, watch your words!"


    Ma Luobing up walked to Zhang Desheng and said, "Do you know who he is? You dare to say this to me?¡±


    "No, I don''t know who he is."


    Zhang Desheng shook his head.


    "He..."


    Ma Luobing was about to speak when Lu Danyang stood up and walked over to Zhang Desheng. He said, "Director Zhang, let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Danyang. I am just a small chief of MSS. Obviously, I can¡¯t compare to you.¡±


    "MSS! Ministry of State Security!"


    When Zhang Desheng heard this, he was so afraid that he felt like he would fall to the ground.


    Zhang Desheng knew he had messed with a big shot. It was over.


    Zhang Desheng was terrified, and even the policemen still lying on the ground trembled in fear.


    Brother Artillery and the bullies did not know what MSS was, but when he saw that Zhang Desheng was scared, he grew nervous himself.


    "Chief, I didn''t know it was you! Otherwise, how dare I be so arrogant. This thing has nothing to do with me. I''m just a normal policeman, and I only came here because of a report I got... I didn''t think you¡¯d be here, too."


    Although Zhang Desheng was terrified, he decided to lie to try to shift the blame away from himself.


    "Aren''t you the security backing these bullies?" Lu Danyang coldly said.


    "Chief, I received that girl''s report of trouble here, so I came to handle the situation. I don¡¯t know these people."


    Zhang Desheng knew Lu Danyang did not fully understand the situation, so he thought he had a slim chance of survival.

 Chapter 333 Chen Mao Was Smar

    t


    Although Lu Danyang knew Zhang Desheng was lying, he did not have any evidence to prove it.


    As a chief, Lu Danyang needed to pay more attention to his image.


    "Ye Fei, what do you think?" Lu Danyang asked.


    Ye Fei did not even need to think about it before he answered.


    "I believe my workers. There must be something wrong with these cops."


    "Well, in this society with rule of law, we need evidence. If there is no evidence, I can''t help you," said Lu Danyang, shaking his head.


    "Evidence! Do any of you have evidence?"


    Ye Fei understood Lu Danyang¡¯s point, so he turned to ask Zhao Hongshuo and the others for evidence.


    "We''re all beat up, isn''t that evidence?" Zhao Hongshuo shouted.


    "Who beat you? Who saw it? Who can prove it?" Zhang Desheng immediately yelled back.


    "We all saw that you colluding with these bullies!¡± Zhao Hongshuo responded.


    "I think more people would attest that we didn¡¯t hit you."


    Zhang Desheng winked at Brother Artillery.


    Brother Artillery immediately understood his meaning and winked at his brothers in turn. Zhang Desheng obviously wanted to find someone else to take the blame.


    A few of the bullies who saw this exchange said, "We hit these people. This matter has nothing to do with anyone else."


    When Zhao Hongshuo saw that Zhang Desheng and his men were still lying, he was so angry that he shook all over and he was speechless.


    At this time, Chen Mao, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Manager Ye, I used the camera on my computer to record everything that happened. This should be used as evidence."


    "Camera?"


    The crowd looked toward the computer and realized there was a small camera attached above the screen.


    When the bullies had begun to hit Tang Ye, Chen Mao had quietly turned on his computer¡¯s camera. Although the bullies had used pipes on the computer when they¡¯d gone around smashing the office, they¡¯d just broken the computer screen, but the actual computer was still running.


    Chen Mao took out a spare viewing screen from inside a cabinet and then pressed play on the video.


    After seeing this decisive evidence, Zhang Desheng sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "Take all these people away."


    When Lu Danyang saw Zhang Desheng¡¯s face, he scoffed, then he made the soldiers come in. They tied the bullies and police up and took them to the military vehicles to be taken away and locked up.


    "Thank you, Chief Lu."


    Ye Fei went up to Lu Danyang and saluted him.


    This was the first time that Ye Fei had saluted Lu Danyang.


    Lu Danyang smiled, knowing that Ye Fei would remember his help this time.


    "Ye Fei, rest assured, I will help you to deal with this matter. I¡¯ll interrogate these people personally, and if I get any important information, I¡¯ll be sure to notify you immediately.¡±


    After Lu Danyang said this, he nodded, then left with his bodyguards and Ma Luobing.


    Once the police and bullies had left, Ye Fei immediately called an ambulance to come and take everyone to the hospital.


    Among them, Tang Ye and Zhao Hongshuo were injured badly, but Qin Xiaomeng and Chen Mao were doing all right. Xu Sande was basically fine, so he and Ye Fei took care of the wounded together.


    "Damn it, these people destroyed our office and hit our people, but they¡¯re just going free? I really wanted to pull the trigger and shoot that bastard!" Xu Sande said angrily.


    "Sande, rest assured. What do you think MSS is? Ministry of State Security! Since Lu Danyang said he would interrogate Zhang Desheng in person, he will absolutely be punished. The army cells are not the same as normal prison. If Ma Luobing wants to beat someone there, no one would find out," Ye Fei said.


    "But bureaucrats shield each other¡­"


    After this incident, Xu Sande had completely lost his confidence in the police organization.


    Suddenly, Ye Fei''s phone rang, and it was a strange number.


    After Ye Fei answered, he heard Lu Danyang''s voice.


    "Hello? Is this Ye Fei?"


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. This is," said Ye Fei.


    "I¡¯ve already helped you get some news," Lu Danyang replied excitedly.


    "So soon?"


    Ye Fei was very surprised. He did not expect Lu Danyang to get any important news, especially so quickly. Ye Fei guessed that Lu Danyang had used some cruel means to extract the information.


    Otherwise, Zhang Desheng would obviously try to deny everything.


    "Zhang Desheng is really like a security blanket for these bullies. In fact, he¡¯s the one who organized these bullies and started them working for him,¡± Lu Danyang said angrily. He was ashamed by this bastard.


    "Mr. Lu, we¡¯ve already surmised this. Is there anything new to report?" Ye Fei asked with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°Sure, I''ll say something you don''t know. Have you ever heard of Taiping Security Company?" asked Lu Danyang.


    "Taiping Security Company¡­I have. It¡¯s one of the two security companies in Xin Ming District, our competitor. What about them?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Zhang Desheng is the backstage boss of Taiping Security Company, and some of those bullies are employees of that company!" Lu Danyang said.


    "What!"


    Ye Fei was shocked.


    "Ye Fei, this is why Zhang Desheng was messing with your company. He wants your company to fail.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Ye Fei thought that some people¡¯s hearts were so dark. It was terrible.

 Chapter 334 Ask for Payment of Deb

    Ye Fei stood smoking on the balcony of the hospital. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He didn''t recruit anyone, didn''t provoke anyone, just wanted to open a company to give veterans a little livelihood, but didn''t expect, someone took the initiative to come to the door.


    Although Zhang Desheng was badly treated, ye Fei still felt angry.


    "President ye, is there any smoke?"


    Mao came over and stood behind Ye Fei.


    Mao''s injury is not serious, mild concussion, slight dizziness and vomiting, nothing serious.


    "Thanks to you, Mao."


    Ye Fei handed a cigarette to Mao, lit it for him, looked up and down at him, and re examined this somewhat reticent young man.


    To tell the truth, ye Fei''s impression of Mao has not been very good all the time. His physical condition is not good. He is not as good as Zhao Hongshuo and Tang Ye, nor is he a good driver as Xu Sande. And a Mao is usually very silent. When he asks him what''s going on, he just says a few words.


    But now ye Fei has to admit that among these four people, Mao is the most clever one.


    If it weren''t for the evidence recorded by a Mao in advance, LV Danyang might not be able to do anything to Zhang Desheng.


    "Mr. Ye, i... if I had half of your business, brother Tang wouldn''t be beaten so badly. I''m too useless."


    Mao took a deep breath of smoke, and tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Mao, people are different from people. Some are good at this and others are good at that. It''s just that they specialize in art. This time, it''s really your fault! Otherwise, there is no practical evidence, and those bastards will say what they want."


    Ye Fei patted Mao on the shoulder and comforted him, "it''s just that I think Zhang Desheng is cheap. He''s actually the boss behind the scenes of Taiping security company! He made so many things, which is deliberately aimed at us!"


    "Ah! Zhang Desheng is the boss behind the scenes of Taiping? I also know this! If this is really the case, it really can''t be cheap. This boy, we have suffered so much loss! Compensation, we must let them compensate!"


    Hearing this, Mao was also angry and angrily said.


    "Compensation... Zhang Desheng was arrested and put in the prison of the army. Who do we want to compensate?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "Of course it''s the Taiping security company! Zhang Desheng ran away from the monk and couldn''t run away from the temple. Let''s ask him to write an IOU and ask for money directly from their company."


    Mao said.


    "Mao, you are really smart!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes lit up. What a Mao said is really a good way.


    Ye Fei immediately called LV Danyang to say this.


    "Ye Fei, do you mean private?"


    Lu Danyang''s voice was a little surprised, because in his opinion, ye Fei was a somewhat stubborn soldier, and he was impulsive, jealous of evil as hatred, and would not compromise with evil forces. In private, such words would not be what ye Fei could say.


    "Director Lu, I''m not private. He took the lead in smashing my company and injuring my employees. Now he''s still lying in the hospital. How can he give me some compensation! As for what other black-and-white collusion of Zhang Desheng, it''s your business, and I can''t interfere."


    Ye Fei said.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Then I''ll talk to Zhang Desheng and see how much compensation he is willing to pay."


    Said LV Danyang.


    "OK, I''ll go there myself."


    Ye Fei hung up the phone and asked Mao and Xu Sande to take care of the people in the ward and take a taxi to the military camp by themselves.


    Zhang Desheng was obviously frightened by LV Danyang and was locked in the cell with a pale face. As soon as he heard that ye Fei was coming to pay compensation, he wrote an IOU of $3 million without saying a word.


    Ye Fei''s office equipment is still decorated, and the total will not exceed 100000 yuan, but Zhao Hongshuo and them were seriously injured. One person compensated 500000 yuan, which is not much.


    After all, people''s health cannot be bought by money.


    Moreover, Zhang Desheng wanted to spend money to eliminate the disaster. Ye Fei asked for three million yuan. He still felt that he needed less. Even if he wanted more, Zhang Desheng must write an IOU without frowning.


    Ye Fei took the IOU and immediately went to Taiping security company to ask for money.


    Ye Fei took only two people with him this time, one of whom was a Mao.


    He thinks that Mao is very clever and should be able to help.


    The other is Peng Bo, the deputy director of Xinming district police station.


    After Zhang Desheng went in, Peng Bo temporarily presided over the work of the police station, and he knew the whole story of Zhang Desheng.


    Lu Danyang means that let Peng Bo work together and things will be easier. Otherwise, ye Fei took the IOUS and came to collect debts, which must be another conflict.


    As a deputy director, Peng Bo is very young, with a very backward hairline. He has shown signs of balding. He is slightly fat, but he is very smart.


    After seeing ye Fei, Peng Bo exchanged greetings and spoke politely. Obviously, he already knew what a big man LV Danyang was behind Ye Fei.


    Peng Bo took Ye Fei and a Mao to the Taiping security company not far from the Xinmin district government.


    Taiping security company is one of the two major security companies in Xinming district. It can be seen from the decoration outside that it is a very profitable company.


    "Heaven comes"


    However, now the boss behind the scenes, Zhang Desheng, has been caught, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. The company is quiet, as if there is no one, and the door is closed.


    Peng Bo had already contacted Xiao Dabao, the boss of Taiping security company, and led Ye Fei into Xiao Dabao''s office from a small door behind.


    Xiao Dabao is about 50 years old, in a suit and shoes, with a Rolex watch in his hand. He looks like a successful person.


    However, everyone in the company knows that Xiao Dabao is the boss in name, but actually Zhang Desheng''s puppet.


    Taiping security company was originally Xiao Dabao, but later Zhang Desheng got in the way and put Xiao Dabao on the air.


    After Xiao Dabao''s company was swallowed by Zhang Desheng, he was able to bear it. He endured it in the company for so long, and never showed the slightest intention of revenge.


    In addition, there are some old employees in the company who support Xiao Dabao, so Zhang Desheng has not moved him and left him an empty title of boss.


    Peng Bo came to Xiao Dabao with Ye Fei and a Mao. He was also a little surprised.


    Xiao Dabao knew Peng Bo and heard of Ye Fei. He knew that Zhang Desheng was Ye Fei and offended the big man. As a result, no one knows where he is locked up now.


    Now at this juncture, ye Fei unexpectedly came to find himself. Xiao Dabao, with doubt, still asked the three of them to sit down in the office.


    "Hehe, so this is president Ye! I''ve been hearing your name all the time. I didn''t expect to see myself so soon. I''m really honored!"


    As soon as he sat down, Xiao Dabao was full of compliments.


    Ye Fei calmly shook hands with Xiao Dabao. Seeing that the middle-aged man was very smooth and didn''t want to say anything more to him, he directly opened the door and said, "Mr. Xiao, I came here this time to collect debts!"

 Chapter 335

    "Debt collection?"


    Xiao Dabao was slightly stunned and said, "it seems that it is the first time for me to meet President Ye. There is no business between us. Why do I owe you?"


    "It''s not you, it''s Zhang Desheng!"


    Ye Fei said faintly, "Zhang Desheng led people to smash my company and hurt my people. Therefore, he wrote an IOU and owed me three million yuan. Let me come to you to get it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Dabao showed an embarrassed expression on his face and said, "President ye, I know about Zhang Desheng. He led someone to smash your company. You should ask him for money. What are you doing with me?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what you mean is that you don''t want to give money?"


    Peng Bo sneered at one side, "everyone knows that your company is actually Zhang Desheng''s! The reason why Zhang Desheng led people to smash Ye''s head office is also because ye is always your competitor. Therefore, this money should be paid by your company.


    Peng Bo has made it very clear, and Xiao Dabao also understands that denial is not a good way.


    If Xiao Dabao is the real boss of this security company, he must find a way to repay this account anyway.


    Because Xiao Dabao knew that ye Fei was the one he couldn''t provoke.


    However, the key to the problem now is that Xiao Dabao is an overhead puppet. Over the years, he hasn''t eaten much oil and water. Now he finds someone to top the thunder, and Zhang Desheng carries him out.


    Let him Xiao Dabao bear this account, of course, he is very reluctant!


    However, Zhang Desheng owes this account after all, and Xiao Dabao really dare not refuse it outright. So, sweating with anxiety, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Seeing Xiao Dabao''s appearance, ye Fei knew that he would not be separated from him. This money was sure to come out.


    When ye Fei opened the company, Lin Qingwan only gave three million yuan. Now he gets another three million yuan in compensation, and the size of the company can be doubled.


    The most important thing in doing business is the pattern.


    Without money, the pattern can only be small. If the pattern is small, you will earn less money. This is a vicious circle.


    Just when Xiao Dabao was embarrassed, suddenly a female secretary came in from the outside, winked at Xiao Dabao and said, "President Xiao, there are two important guests coming. Please go to the conference room to entertain them."


    Hearing the female secretary''s words, Xiao Dabao was slightly stunned. The next moment, he hurriedly stood up and apologized to Ye Fei. "President ye, sorry, I forgot. Today, two important customers came. I''ll go to entertain them and come back soon."


    After saying that, Xiao Dabao went out and left Ye Fei and his three men in the room.


    The female secretary showed a sweet smile on her face: "what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    Ye Fei and a Mao looked at each other. Neither of them was a fool. They could see that Xiao Dabao wanted to find an excuse to go out. After all, ye Fei is talking about important things with him now. No matter how important the company''s customers come, Xiao Dabao has no reason to go out and have to deal with it here.


    After Xiao Dabao went out, he immediately walked towards the conference room.


    At this moment, several senior leaders of the company in the conference room are here. When they see Xiao Dabao coming in, they immediately stand up.


    "What''s the matter? I''m talking to someone. Why did you call me out in a hurry?"


    Xiao Dabao frowned and said.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s bad. Luo Zilin''s watch heard that her mistress Zhang Desheng was arrested, and she ran away with all the money of the company!"


    Everyone looked like a catastrophe.


    "What!"


    Xiao Dabao immediately widened his eyes and scolded angrily, "the watch is ruthless. I have long seen that Luo Zilin is a shameless smelly watch!"


    Zhang Desheng, in addition to black-and-white collusion, has a disorderly lifestyle and has three concubines outside. Luo Zilin is one of them. She is the youngest, just 20 years old this year, and is also the most beautiful and shrewd one. She is very good at coaxing Zhang Desheng to be happy.


    Luo Zilin is not like a commonly raised junior. She only works as a canary in a cage. With Zhang Desheng, she holds the position of chief financial officer in Tianping security company.


    Romance novel bar free reading


    When she heard that Zhang Desheng had been arrested, she immediately escaped with the company''s money. Even Xiao Dabao and them had just learned.


    Xiao Dabao is stupid. He has no money in his hand, and now the company has no money. How can the company go on?


    "You heard that, too. Zhang Desheng took people to smash other people''s companies, but he didn''t take his eyes, provoked the wrong people, and took himself in. Now, people take the IOUS and come to collect the debt. What should we do about this debt? Should we wipe Zhang Desheng''s ass!"


    Xiao Dabao is really crying now.


    "This victory is too much!"


    "Yes, he can go in by himself and leave us a mess!"


    "If you don''t give it, you can''t give it. It''s a big deal that we split up!"


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, and felt that Zhang Desheng was really nothing.


    Only an older man shook his head slightly and said, "President Xiao, I think we should recognize this account."


    "Recognize it?"


    Xiao Dabao immediately widened his eyes and said, "Uncle Chen, although I don''t have much money, only three million. But now I don''t have that much money in my hand, and the company''s money is gone. What''s more, why should we help Zhang Desheng wipe his ass?"


    "That''s why we have to admit this account!"


    Chen Bo said faintly, "this is a good opportunity. We can take the opportunity to drive away the managers arranged by Zhang Desheng and regain control of the company in our own hands."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Dabao was stunned for a moment, but he still didn''t understand it. He said, "Uncle Chen, what do you mean? Can you talk about it in detail?"


    Chen Bo smiled and said, "you can find all the managers of the company and discuss this matter together. Three million is not much, and it is shared among each manager. If they are not willing, it is better to do it. We take the opportunity to drive them out in a fair manner."


    Xiao Dabao frowned and said, "how can it be so easy to get out? You also said that it was allocated to each manager, but it was only five or six million."


    "That''s why you don''t understand people''s hearts. Who is Zhang Desheng? Insatiable and heartless. Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Zhang Desheng''s wife is an example, and it''s also an heartless watch. The managers arranged by Zhang Desheng are eager to roll money and run away now! We just want to give them this opportunity and let them go by themselves! Even if Zhang Desheng can get out by chance, we can''t say anything about us. My move , is the so-called drive wolf swallow tiger. Use the president ye who asks for money to eradicate our dissidents! "


    Uncle Chen twirled his beard and laughed.


    Xiao Dabao''s eyes lit up. He finally understood what Chen Bo meant. As long as he could use Ye Fei, he could control Taiping security company in his own hands again.


    Three million yuan is not a small amount for Xiao Dabao now.


    However, compared with a whole company, this money is nothing.

 Chapter 336

    "Uncle Chen, you are still smart! Drive wolves and swallow tigers. Yes, we will use this trick to drive wolves and swallow tigers this time, and use this guy named Ye Fei to regain control of the company!"


    Xiao Dabao was overjoyed and said, "OK, I''ll go back and tell Ye Fei about it."


    Xiao Dabao hurried back to the office. Peng Bo was chatting with Ye Fei and a Mao.


    Seeing Xiao Dabao come in, Peng Bo smiled and said, "is president Xiao willing to pay back the money? Can you give me a clear word? I''m still anxious to go to work. I don''t have time to waste here."


    Xiao Dabao smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s natural for us to repay the debt. Our company must repay this money. However, the company is in trouble now. Three million yuan is not a small amount. Our family is poor and we don''t have that much money."


    "What do you want?" Peng Bo was also a little helpless. Xiao Dabao was really slippery. He couldn''t speak clearly and was not sharp at all.


    "I mean, I''ll treat you three to dinner in the evening."


    Xiao Dabao glanced at Ye Fei and said, "I''ll call back all the managers of the company and discuss what to do. It''s best to share the heads equally."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "I only want money. As for how your money comes, I don''t care."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will definitely return the money to you today."


    Xiao Dabao smiled and said, "it''s getting late. I''ve contacted my managers. Let''s go to dinner now."


    "OK."


    Although Ye Fei promised, he frowned slightly. He could see that Xiao Dabao wanted to use himself to control the company.


    To tell the truth, ye Fei doesn''t like to be used, but in order to get money, just think about it.


    Seeing ye Fei''s promise, Xiao Dabao was overjoyed and immediately said, "walk, we''ll go to the hotel now."


    Xiao Dabao sent Ye Fei and the three of them to a five-star hotel, so he hurried to contact other managers.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Dabao''s absence, a Mao whispered to Ye Fei, "President ye, this is a good opportunity to rip off."


    "Rip off? We asked for three million yuan in compensation. Isn''t this rip off?"


    Ye Fei was surprised and said.


    Mao shook his head: "three million is indeed a lot, but money is easy to earn, and some things can''t be bought with money. Xiao Dabao is the boss in name, but everyone knows that he is a puppet, and wants to use us to clean up the door and regain control of the company. At that time, no one will agree with anyone. Isn''t this a good opportunity for us to rip off?"


    "As you say, it''s the struggle between clams and cranes, and the fisherman will benefit!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled, and he felt that bringing Ah Mao here was indeed the right choice.


    Mao is smarter than ye Fei imagined.


    This reminds Ye Fei of a person.


    The core of the Falcon team, the man called "Eagle brain".


    That man can be said to be the reincarnation Zhuge who has no choice. Ye Fei boasted that he was also a smart man, but compared with Eagle brain, he simply became a fool.


    Unfortunately, Eagle brain is no longer alive.


    "However, Taiping security company is only a small company. Is it too cruel for us to rip off at this time?"


    Ye Fei hesitated.


    Mao stared at Ye Fei for a long time and said, "President ye, I know you are kind, but kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Think about the injured brother Zhao and brother Tang. They can smash our company and hurt our people, that is, we are kind to the enemy. Why should we be kind to the enemy?"


    "Mao, you''re right. It''s just my woman''s kindness! This time I listen to you, and I will crush the bones and marrow of Taiping security company!"


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    Until 8 p.m., Xiao Dabao finally called all six managers of the Taiping security company. It can be seen that Xiao Dabao has really little power in the company, and even the managers below don''t listen to him.


    Romance novel bar free reading


    A group of people gathered in the largest private room of the five-star hotel, and ye Fei sat high on the top.


    These six managers have deputy managers and so on, so there are almost thirty or forty people in the box. Several of them look at Ye Fei with hatred in their eyes. These people are Zhang Desheng''s direct confidants.


    They all know that Zhang Desheng was arrested because of Ye Fei. Of course, it is impossible to make ye Fei look good.


    Ye Fei was calm and sat down at the table without looking at anyone.


    Mao''s eyes rolled, looking at the crowd, he didn''t know what the hell he was thinking.


    Everyone sat down. Xiao Dabao couldn''t wait to say the main purpose of summoning managers before the dishes were ready.


    "Three million is the debt owed by our boss Zhang. This is the IOU he wrote himself."


    Xiao Dabao glanced at the crowd and said, "everyone is a member of the company. Boss Zhang is not mean to everyone at ordinary times. I asked you to come here today just to discuss how much is appropriate for everyone!"


    After listening to Xiao Dabao''s words, the crowd immediately made a commotion. A man sitting not far away shouted, "Xiao Dabao, since you are the boss of the company, you can decide this by yourself!"


    This remark was immediately echoed: "yes, if boss Zhang is not here, you are in charge. For a mere three million yuan, don''t you just transfer it to him from the company''s account?"¡°


    "The problem is that there is no money on the company''s account now."


    Xiao Dabao said with a wry smile on his face.


    "There''s no money in the company''s account? Where''s the money?" Everyone questioned loudly as if they had fried the pot.


    "All the money of the company was swept away by Luo Zilin."


    Xiao Dabao said.


    "Shit! This watch!"


    "Damn, I''ve already seen that she''s not a good thing!"


    "There are at least five million in the company''s account, all taken away by this little girl? No money, but also open a fart company, break up!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately started to make a fuss.


    At this time, the managers understood Xiao Dabao''s meaning. There is no money in the company''s accounts. The three million yuan should be shared among everyone and paid out of their own pockets.


    Yes, it''s allocated to everyone. One person is four or five million. This money has to be taken out of their pockets! No one''s money fell from the sky for no reason. Of course, no one likes it. Everyone is straight.


    "Xiao Dabao, you said that the money in the account was taken away by Luo Zilin? I just want to ask, what do you eat? How can you let her take the money away?"


    "Yes, maybe you colluded with that watch!"


    "The money Zhang Desheng owes should be given by the company. Why should we count it on us!"


    "No, we don''t agree! Don''t let us pay even a penny!"


    The managers shouted with dissatisfaction and began to point the finger at Xiao Dabao.


    Xiao Dabao had expected the reaction of the managers, and sneered, "you said that I was in partnership with Luo Zilin. If you have evidence, you can go to the police and let the police catch me. If there is no evidence, please shut up! Otherwise, I will sue you for slander! In short, now that the company has no money, you, as a member of the company, should stand up and share some for the company at this time."

 Chapter 337

    "Shit, Xiao Dabao, how dare you say that! Then I will resign now!"


    A manager immediately shouted.


    "Yes, we resign! We are not a member of the company, so we don''t have to pay back!"


    Several other managers also took the opportunity to make a noise and shouted to resign.


    For a time, the private room was in a mess.


    Xiao Dabao was secretly happy. Chen Bo''s plan to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger was very useful. If you go ahead like this, these managers must take the initiative to resign.


    However, Xiao Dabao pretended to have a bitter gourd face, frowned and complained to Ye Fei: "President ye, look at these people. They turn their faces at the mention of money! My boss is really a loser."


    Ye Fei smiled faintly, knocked his finger on the table, and said, "managers, you resign now. In case boss Zhang knows, what will he think?"


    Boss Zhang?


    The managers suddenly calmed down, and the air in the box seemed to freeze and become silent. They thought that Zhang Desheng had been locked up and might have collapsed. But now listen to Ye Fei''s meaning, is it possible for Zhang Desheng to come out?


    If Zhang Desheng comes out, knowing that the managers he worked hard to cultivate and support have resigned, he will certainly be furious and come to their trouble.


    These managers were shocked. Just now, they were only concerned about the immediate interests, and actually forgot this possibility.


    This one named Ye Fei came to collect debts with the ious written by Zhang Desheng. Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Desheng spent money to eliminate disasters? Two people used money for private?


    Very likely, very likely.


    Ye Fei just said a few words, which dispelled the managers'' idea of resigning. They no longer quarreled, and sat down one after another, not mentioning the repayment or resignation, but posing as a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Xiao dabaoqi''s nose was almost crooked. Seeing that his efforts to drive wolves and swallow tigers were about to succeed, he forced these managers to resign, but unexpectedly, they were destroyed by Ye Fei''s understatement.


    If he had known such a situation and killed Xiao Dabao, he would not have invited Ye Fei into the meeting on his own initiative.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    "We have no money, but we are also loyal to the company. We won''t resign even if we die. Xiao Dabao, you can do it!"


    A manager put down a sentence, obviously ready to play a rogue.


    Xiao Dabao glared at Ye Fei fiercely and said coldly, "President ye, you have heard that our company has no money and the managers are all poor. It seems that we can''t repay your debt."


    Xiao Dabao''s plan was destroyed by Ye Fei. He was very angry, and his heart was horizontal. He decided that ye Fei was unkind to you, and I Xiao Dabao was also unjust. Whether you deliberately destroyed my plan or not, you can''t take a penny from me anyway.


    "If boss Xiao defaults, it''s hard for me to act as an intermediary."


    At this time, Peng Bo suddenly opened his mouth and said, looking at Mao with astonishment in his eyes.


    Just when Peng Bo, ye Fei and a Mao were in the private room, a Mao deduced the possible situation. Unexpectedly, things really developed according to what a Mao said.


    Ye Fei''s subordinate is also a little too divine.


    "Director Peng, I don''t want to make it difficult for you, but our company has no money. Otherwise... You can give me a few months."


    Xiao Dabao turned his eyes and said.


    "That must not work."


    Peng Bo knocked on the table, "I''m not the middleman I want to do, but the task given to me by the top. My task is to ask for the money today, or I won''t be able to hand it in."


    Romance novel bar free reading


    "But we really don''t have money! How can we pay back without money?"


    Xiao Dabao stared.


    "I have an idea here for your reference."


    Peng Bo pondered for a moment and said.


    "Director Peng, please say!"


    Xiao Dabao didn''t know what medicine Peng Bo sold in the gourd.


    Peng Bo glanced at the crowd and said, "to be honest, I feel a little embarrassed that the Taiping security company has become like this. It''s only three million yuan, which is not difficult for your company''s power to take out. But if you really can''t take out cash now, you can use the company''s assets to pay off the debt, so that no one will suffer."


    "Use the company''s assets to pay debts?"


    Xiao Dabao was slightly stunned. He glanced at the managers and said, "I don''t know what director Peng meant. What is more suitable for us to take out to pay off the debt? It won''t be the land and house of our company? Then I definitely can''t promise."


    "Of course, I won''t want the real estate of your company."


    Xiao Dabao said with a smile, "Taiping security company is also an old company in Xinming district. There are two main businesses, one is prevention and control, and the other is bank escort. I mean, you can use your prevention and control system to pay off the debt."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly fell into silence.


    General security companies have only two businesses: prevention and control and bank escort.


    Prevention and control is to install surveillance cameras and alarms in stores or factories required by customers.


    In addition to the first installation fee, the security company will charge customers a service fee every year.


    The annual service charge will not be too much due to the size of the customer''s store and the market situation. But the advantage is that the flow is long, the income is stable, and the sand gathers into a tower. A customer can''t pay much, but if it is hundreds or even thousands of customers, this service fee is very considerable.


    Taiping security company is an old security company in Xinming district. It has been ten years since its establishment, six years earlier than another red police security company.


    Throughout Xinming District, there are tens of thousands of cameras, large and small, of which more than 80% are installed by Taiping security company, and the monitoring devices cover the whole area.


    If the prevention and control system is sold to others, the business loss of Taiping security company will be more than half!


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you agree with my method? Or do you have a better method?"


    Peng Bo leaned lazily on the chair and said.


    "This..."


    Everyone was silent.


    Suddenly, a manager suddenly stood up and said loudly, "I support director Peng''s idea. Since the company has no money, it is very appropriate to use the company''s resources to repay the debt. This prevention and control system is not under the name of our manager. Even if it is offset, no one will lose. This is the best idea."


    These managers are mainly responsible for the escort business of major banks, and the money earned from the prevention and control business cannot fall into their hands. Therefore, he simply agreed to this matter. One is that you don''t have to pay. The second is to solve this matter. Third, I don''t have to leave for fear that Zhang Desheng will retaliate. Of course, he was the first to kill three birds with one stone.


    "Bai Jianxing, you are crazy!"


    Xiao Dabao couldn''t help scolding: "the prevention and control system is the main business of the company, and it''s worth at least $10 million or $20 million, because it''s only $3 million. It''s worth paying someone else''s debt! Are you fucking an undercover sent by someone else!"

 Chapter 338

    "Xiao Dabao, don''t boast! The broken prevention and control system is worth 10 or 20 million? How much is a camera and an alarm? Can the cameras and alarms in the whole region add up to a million dollars? In your mouth, it''s up by one or twenty times, and you''re not afraid to blow the cow to death?"


    Another manager named Ding Ergui pointed to Xiao Dabao''s nose and said.


    "Yes! Is your broken prevention and control system worth so much money? How dare you lie!"


    "Tut, ten or twenty million! If the prevention and control system is so much money, our bank escort business will cost hundreds of millions?"


    Several other managers also echoed.


    These managers are responsible for bank escorts. Even if the prevention and control system is given to outsiders, it will have no impact on them.


    The manager in charge of the bank escort made a noise. Even the two managers in charge of the prevention and control system did not speak at the moment and remained silent.


    They come out to do business in order to make money.


    What the prevention and control system really makes money is the initial installation fee, not the service fee.


    They have already collected the initial installation fee. The service fee is actually making some hard money.


    What''s more, the service fee is charged for one year at a time. Now the company has a big problem. Who knows whether it can persist until one year later.


    Therefore, they all kept silent and did not express their opinions.


    "Short-sighted! It''s really short-sighted!"


    Xiao Dabao was so angry that he couldn''t help scolding.


    This Taiping security company was founded by Xiao Dabao. He knows that the lifeblood of a security company is not the bank escort business that seems to make money, but the prevention and control business.


    Unfortunately, other managers are born in gangsters. How can they understand this truth? They only care about the immediate interests and will not think about the long-term development of the company.


    Moreover, the way managers calculate the cost of the prevention and control system is also wrong.


    Yes, the cost of monitors and alarms is not high, and it doesn''t cost much.


    But what about the labor cost of installing these equipment?


    Nowadays, labor is so expensive. Find an ordinary security company and ask them to install monitoring on the shops in the whole area. It is estimated that it will not be installed well within a year.


    Xiao Dabao said that the air defense system is worth 10 or 20 million yuan. It''s not nonsense. It''s really worth so much.


    However, the managers would not listen to Xiao Dabao and coaxed together, "I think it is the best way to take the prevention and control system to pay off the debt. Director Peng, let''s do it!"


    Hearing that most of the managers said so, some of the wall leaders compromised with Peng Bo.


    Peng Bo, with a happy face, gave Ye Fei and a Mao a thumbs up, suggesting that this time, according to the plan, it was indeed a success.


    Ye Fei didn''t feel much.


    He doesn''t think these prevention and control systems can be worth much. However, Mao is bent on the prevention and control system of Taiping security company. Ye Fei thought for a moment, and he was not good at this. Ah Mao was so clever that he wouldn''t do a loss making business.


    Soon, almost all managers supported the use of prevention and control systems to pay off debts.


    After receiving these people''s statements, Peng Bo smiled brightly, turned to Xiao Dabao and said, "boss Xiao, the managers agreed. What do you think!"


    Xiao Dabao is now regretting why he brought Ye Fei and Peng Bo to this meeting. Not only did he sabotage his plan, but he also made a serious bluff.


    It''s just hateful. These managers are really stupid, and they don''t have any real power in the company. It''s estimated that they will be led by others.


    Moreover, Xiao Dabao most regretted listening to Chen Bo''s bullshit to drive wolves and swallow tigers.


    Now, the tiger didn''t eat it, but he was eaten by the tiger. There is really no way.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Dabao chose to compromise. He squeezed out a smile and said, "director Peng''s method is very good, and I agree."


    There was an uproar at the scene. Several of Xiao Dabao''s cronies, including Uncle Chen, did not expect Xiao Dabao to compromise.


    Taiping security company was founded by Xiao Dabao himself. He was able to choose compromise, which really made him feel like a strong man broke his arm.


    Peng Bo was very satisfied with Xiao Dabao''s answer, smiled, nodded, and praised, "boss Xiao is indeed a person who does great things. With someone like you in charge, I think the Taiping security company will create another brilliant future in the near future!"


    "The Almighty soldier king of female president"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Dabao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there must be a price for goods. As I said just now, the value of our prevention and control system is at least 15 million! You just want to take it away, it''s impossible! At least give our company 10 million!"


    Xiao Dabao''s move was to advance by retreating. It seemed to be a promise, but it was actually an anti general, because he knew very well that ye Fei could not spend 10 million to buy their prevention and control system.


    "Boss Xiao, you are a lion talking!"


    Peng Bo''s face cooled down and said, "although I don''t know what to do, your managers do. I heard it clearly just now. One of your managers said that the cost price of your prevention and control system is only one or two million yuan. With a little labor and depreciation, it''s enough to offset the debt of three million yuan. You dare to ask for fifteen million yuan, which is ridiculous!"


    Xiao Dabao glared at the manager fiercely and said helplessly, "director Peng, I''m not talking nonsense. You can''t let our loss be too big."


    "OK. You don''t want to lose, and I don''t want to say anything more."


    Peng Bo said, "well, I''ll contact the people of the red police and ask them to help with the valuation. If they think your price is appropriate, they buy the prevention and control system, and we only need three million yuan in arrears."


    Hearing this, Xiao Dabao waved hurriedly, "no, how can we ask them to help with the valuation?"


    The Taiping security company and the red police security company are rivals in competition. If they let them evaluate, it must be lower than the price of three million yuan.


    Peng Bo was deliberately embarrassing him, and Xiao Dabao was of course speechless.


    "Five million! Captain Peng, no less. This is our bottom line."


    Xiao Dabao shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, it''s troublesome to talk to you! I changed my mind. You can use some bank escort contracts to pay the debt. Or the land of your company. I don''t have time to ink with you."


    Peng Bo stood up, looking a little angry.


    Before Xiao Dabao could speak, other managers immediately shouted, "how can we give you the escort of the bank? That''s our company''s cash cow! Boss Xiao, what''s the reluctance? The prevention and control system needs to be managed by someone. It''s good to work overtime every night and earn so much hard money."


    Xiao Dabao almost died of anger. These managers obviously came to dismantle their own platform. In the case of such internal strife in the company, he wanted to negotiate for a little benefit, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Forget it!"


    Xiao Dabao sighed and said, "since everyone agrees, I have nothing to say. President ye, is our customer information transferred to you together with the prevention and control system?"


    "This is necessary!"


    Ye Fei smiled lightly and said, "otherwise, what do I want your prevention and control system to do?"


    Hearing this, several managers figured out that this young man named Ye Fei didn''t really want the prevention and control system, but the customer information associated with the prevention and control system.


    If it is connected with those customer information, three million yuan is really a loss.

 Chapter 339

    However, even if these managers understand, it is too late to regret.


    Ye Fei didn''t give Xiao Dabao time to regret, so he signed an assignment contract with him at that time.


    Seeing that the contract was not different, ye Fei also specially shook hands with Xiao Dabao and said with a smile, "boss Xiao, from now on, the debt between us and you will be written off. Hehe, how about being debt free and light! Well, I wish us a happy business cooperation in the future."


    Xiao Dabao''s heart is dripping blood, and he can''t wait to slap himself severely.


    He really wants to cry without tears. Why should ye Fei be involved in this meeting. Now stealing chicken is not enough to erode rice. The company''s business has been cut in half, with a loss of more than 10 million.


    Xiao Dabao sent Ye Fei and others away with a sad face. When he returned to the private room, other managers also dispersed one after another.


    Looking at the empty private room, Xiao Dabao''s seemingly gentle face slowly became distorted. He hit the table with a hard punch and clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Fei, you are cruel. One day, I will get all this back with interest!"


    Xiao Dabao had a sinister idea in his mind.


    Ye Fei must be very unwilling to know that Xiao Dabao suffered a loss, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    According to the current situation of Taiping security company, it will take at least half a year to resume normal business. After half a year of trouble, Taiping security company has become unsubstantiated.


    Even if Xiao Dabao is able to rebuild the Taiping security company, it will take at least a few years.


    In recent years, ye Fei''s company may have developed to some extent.


    Mao excitedly turned over the contract several times and was overjoyed.


    "Mao, is this prevention and control system really so valuable?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "Hey, hey, is it worth money? When I get it all done, you will naturally know."


    Mao smiled mysteriously and didn''t say it clearly.


    Zhao Hongshuo and Tang Ye need to be hospitalized for a period of time, leaving only Ye Fei, a Mao and Xu Sande in the company.


    Mao asked Xu Sande to go to Taiping security company with him to receive those prevention and control systems. Ye Fei was the only one left in the company. He was really busy.


    After thinking for a while, ye Fei called xiehaifeng again and asked the three of them to come and help.


    There are only five men and one woman in the company, including Ye Fei. The standard configuration of a cash truck is five people. Ye Fei realized that he was seriously understaffed.


    Lin Xuejiao has gone back to the United States. Xie Haifeng and her three people have no jobs for the time being. They are in a panic at leisure. They received a call from ye Fei and promised to come down without saying a word.


    However, xiehaifeng drove to Xinming district and looked at the ruined company. He repeatedly curled his lips: "brother Fei, what''s the matter with your company? How can people spoil it like this? Who did it? Brother, take revenge for you!"


    "I used you to avenge me. I''ve done it long ago! Now my company is in need of someone. Just stay and help me!"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is."


    Xiehaifeng hesitated.


    He believes in Ye Fei''s ability, and this company is sure to make a lot of money. The problem is that the company is a little remote, which is somewhat detrimental to future development.


    Moreover, there is nothing in the company now, and Xie Haifeng can''t see the future prospects at all.


    At this time, Iveco''s cash truck drove back. Xu Sande and Mao jumped out of the car and greeted someone to help move the equipment.


    Although Xie Haifeng was a little reluctant, for ye Fei''s sake, he hurriedly moved the equipment from the car with Dawu and Xiaowu.


    "What are these things? They''re quite heavy!"


    Xiehaifeng was holding a large black iron box, wondering in his heart.


    "When I install it, you will know."


    Mao smiled and spent a full hour connecting and debugging the equipment.


    Mao turned on the computer and debugged it. The image outside the street immediately appeared on the screen.


    "Cut, what am I supposed to be? It''s a surveillance camera! As for such a mysterious one? What''s rare about it?"


    Xiehaifeng curled his lips and said.


    "I spent three million yuan to buy it back."


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "Brother Fei, you''re losing a lot. If you give me ten yuan, I can fix it for you."


    Xiehaifeng laughed, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei''s shrewdness would also be cheated.


    "Don''t worry."


    Mao smiled faintly and began to roll the pulley.


    The computer screen is changing, from one monitoring device to another.


    Xiehaifeng also wanted to ridicule, but seeing that the picture changed faster and faster, he actually reached another block, and he couldn''t help but be silent. Finally, when he reached the third block, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "how many cameras are connected to your machine, how can you see a few kilometers away!"


    A good-looking romance novel


    "Hehe, just connected three blocks!"


    Mao smiled and said, "after all the equipment is assembled, we can control more than 80% of the cameras in Xinming district without leaving home. Then, we can connect with the cameras of the Public Security Bureau and the traffic police team, so the whole Xinming district is under our surveillance! Any disturbance can''t hide our eyes!"


    Hearing Mao''s words, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    "Terrible, too terrible!"


    Xiehaifeng''s face showed a frightened expression: "if I steal something, no matter where I escape, it''s under your nose?"


    "That''s right! In the Internet age, information is king! That''s the real purpose of this prevention and control system! This prevention and control system, in the hands of Xiao Dabao, may be worth 10 or 20 million, but in my hands, I will make it worth billions! I call it Tianyan system!"


    Mao is confident and his eyes are shining.


    "Indeed. If we can monitor the whole Xinming District 24 hours a day, nothing can be concealed from us. In that case, there are too many things we can do!"


    Ye Fei was also shocked.


    He is a soldier, and he knows the importance of information.


    Take a simple example. For example, if an official keeps a junior in Xinming District, ye Fei can easily grasp his handle and then coerce him to do things for himself.


    Of course, ye Fei won''t do such dirty things.


    "Brother Fei, I think your business is OK! I''ll do it with you!"


    Xiehaifeng saw the terrible part of the Tianyan system, and immediately changed his mind, ready to do business with Ye Fei wholeheartedly.


    Because Xie Haifeng''s craft is only stealing. Now he knows that when he steals, everything is under the surveillance of others and will be caught at any time.


    Xiehaifeng decided never to steal again.


    "Very good! Haifeng, the top priority for you three is to read these books and have an exam in a few days."


    Ye Fei nodded and handed xiehaifeng a pamphlet for each of them.


    "Reading? Examination! Brother Fei, aren''t you forcing people to do this? Brother, I can do anything, but I''m the most tired of reading and studying."


    Xiehaifeng complained repeatedly. He picked up this pamphlet and found it was the regulations on the maintenance of guns. He was surprised and said, "brother Fei, what are you doing reading this book?"


    "Nonsense! Of course, it''s for you to take the gun certificate! In the future, you will take the gun. How can you do without a gun certificate!"


    Ye Fei said.

 Chapter 340

    "Gun license!"


    Hearing the gun, Xie Haifeng, Dawu and Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Men don''t like guns.


    In particular, pickpockets and thieves like Xie Haifeng have been chased around by gunmen. What they envy most is the police''s uniform and gun in their hands.


    "Brother Fei, where''s the gun? Let''s have a look. Have a good time."


    Xie Haifeng shouted.


    "Sande, open the door of the basement and let the three of them see our guns."


    Ye Fei smiled and lit a cigarette.


    Xu Sande went to the underground vault door, opened the iron door, asked xiehaifeng three people to go in, pointed to the weapon rack beside the wall, and said, "the gun is over there, Yishui *, have you ever played with guns?"


    "Played, played."


    Xie Haifeng who played with a gun, full of lies, walked over, picked up the * and touched the cold body of the gun. He didn''t even know how to take the gun.


    Xu Sande saw xiehaifeng''s gun holding posture and knew that he was a layman. He came over and grabbed a shot *, laughing: "* take it like this."


    Xiehaifeng held *, feeling that he had become the terminator in the film, and posed for Xiaowu to take photos with his mobile phone, feeling that he was extremely cool.


    "Grandma, I forgot that I can play with guns when I open a security company! And it''s still so cool *, I can play with guns when I rush. I''ll do this job too!"


    Xiehaifeng was overjoyed and shouted.


    Dawu and Xiaowu also had bright eyes and nodded repeatedly.


    Xiehaifeng saw Ye Fei also come down and asked, "brother Fei, what''s the gun certificate for? Is it still for live firing? Do we need to build a shooting range?"


    "There is only a written test. There is no live firing."


    Ye Fei immediately laughed, "and this is *, just pull the trigger. It''s useless to aim. You can''t hit many meters."


    It''s used for escort *, which is different from that used by the army.


    The * of the army, with special bullets, has an effective range of 60 to 150 meters.


    However, the * used in bank escort has an effective range of only 10 meters, and uses a non lethal bomb, which has less power and range.


    Even so, * is *, used in urban areas, the power is still very amazing. If someone gets shot at close range and has no protection on his body, he can''t be saved basically.


    Moreover, ye Fei is talking about a layman like Xie Haifeng. If he is a firearms expert, even this kind of * can guarantee an effective range of 50 meters.


    "No matter how many meters it is! As long as I can hold it, even if there is no bullet, I am willing!"


    Xiehaifeng held it *, couldn''t put it down, and didn''t want to put it down.


    "Since you want to take a gun, you''d better go and endorse quickly and take the gun certificate test! That test is actually a walk through. As long as you can read, you won''t fail."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "OK! Let''s go to read now!"


    Xiehaifeng hurried out and sat on the chair at the door, concentrating on reading.


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in a blink of an eye.


    Zhao Hongshuo and Tang Ye were discharged from the hospital, but their bodies have not fully recovered. They spent most of their time resting on the second floor.


    With the help of Xie Haifeng, the company renovated one side and replaced the broken furniture and computer.


    Mao is so busy these days. On the one hand, they are busy with the prevention and control system. On the other hand, because those customers heard that they had changed a security company, some customers took the initiative to come to the door to see the strength of this company.


    When these customers arrived at the company, they were disappointed.


    Not because of anything else, but because ye Fei''s Falcon security company has too few employees, which is completely incomparable with the hundreds of people of the original Taiping security company.


    Romance novel bar free reading


    Therefore, these customers made a scene on the spot and asked Ye Fei to refund the service fee to them. They wanted to find a security company again.


    Of course, ye Fei can''t give them a refund. It''s not that the money is too much. As long as ye Fei refunds even one family''s money, other customers will definitely ask for a refund together when they hear about it.


    The customer Ye Fei managed to get, if so, will be lost in vain.


    The customer couldn''t explain it. After returning, he told the Xinming District Chamber of Commerce and asked the chamber of Commerce to negotiate with Ye Fei.


    "Hello, President Ye. I''m the Secretary of the Shanghai Xinming District Chamber of Commerce, named tuzhang."


    A young man in a blue suit walked into Ye Fei''s office.


    "Hello, Mr. Tu, I already know your intention, but I''m afraid I can''t promise you to unilaterally terminate the contract."


    Ye Fei scratched his head. Although he stabbed the chamber of Commerce, he had no reason to give in.


    "Hehe."


    Tu Zhang laughed. Behind his black framed glasses, there was shrewdness: "President ye, I''m not here to unilaterally terminate the contract, but... Have doubts about your company''s ability. Take a look at this article of the contract. Party B can''t protect Party A''s property from illegal infringement. Party A can apply for termination of the contract, and Party B must compensate Party A for the losses."


    "Your suspicion is only suspicion, not fact."


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "I just want to remind president ye that I hope... You can take care of yourself."


    After Tu Zhang finished, he took his briefcase and left.


    Tu Zhang''s words puzzled monk Ye Fei. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of a general idea, so he called Ah Mao over and told it to Ah Mao again.


    Ye Fei has found that a Mao is really smart and has outstanding IQ. Although he is not as smart as the core Eagle brain of the Falcon team, he is still better than himself.


    "They probably want to make trouble!"


    After hearing this, Mao immediately said.


    "Make things happen, but why did he tell me?"


    Ye Feiqi road.


    "It''s possible to scare the snake, show our muscles, and let us mess up ourselves."


    Mao thought for a while and said.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ye Fei was surprised.


    "Now... Now it doesn''t matter if he''s better. Xinming district is so big that they can do anything they want. If we get nervous and mess up, we happen to fall into their trap. The company''s business hasn''t been fully launched and can''t stand the storm."


    Mao touched his chin and said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Fei nodded. There are really a lot of chores in the company. Today, everyone has to go to the public security bureau to take the written examination for a gun certificate. There is no time to think about the purpose of the chamber of Commerce.


    As ye Fei said, the examination of the gun license was just a walk through. Everyone paid a 200 yuan examination paper fee, wrote casually, and passed the exam. He handed in the photos on the same day and received the gun license.


    In the evening, ye Fei took all the people of the company to the hotel to celebrate. With a gun certificate, they can officially take up their posts and accept the business of bank escort.


    The bank escort business is very profitable!


    As a result, the alarm sounded in the company that night.

 Chapter 341

    Woo woo ~ ~


    In Falcon security company, the alarm rang loudly.


    "There is a situation!"


    Ye Fei was the first to jump out of bed.


    Although he drank a lot of wine when celebrating in the evening, with Ye Fei''s current martial arts cultivation, he can internalize and dissolve alcohol in his body. Therefore, he has no problem.


    However, several other people are not as energetic as ye Fei. Xie Haifeng almost fell down when he jumped out of bed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei took the lead and hurried downstairs. Ah Mao was on duty downstairs.


    Mao is allergic to alcohol. He will have urticaria when drinking at night, so he just drank some fruit beer symbolically at night, covered a thin quilt, slept on the marching bed and guarded the computer.


    As soon as the alarm rang, Mao turned over and sat up. Looking at the computer screen, he heard Ye Fei ask himself, frowning and answering, "it''s the alarm of a clothing store in Yongsheng street. But from the monitor, I can''t see anything, no car and no one. It''s really strange."


    Mao pointed to Ye Fei. The picture was the interior of the shop, empty and empty.


    "No one, why does the alarm ring?"


    Ye Feiqi''s strange way.


    "It may be that the alarm is aging, or it may be that the mouse has encountered it. After dawn, I''ll go and debug it myself to see if I can change it."


    Mao frowned and said.


    "I''d better take someone to have a look." Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    After all, this was the first time the alarm sounded, and everyone had some expectations in their hearts. Although they were in low spirits, they still drove the cash truck with *, and all the staff went out.


    In front of the shop, ye Fei didn''t even see a ghost. To be on the safe side, ye Fei called the shopkeeper.


    Half an hour later, the shopkeeper drove over in a huff and scolded Ye Fei when he met him: "what''s the matter with your security company? Do you know what time it is? Three o''clock in the morning! I lost sleep and took sleeping pills, so you woke me up! Are you going crazy?"


    "Sorry, I''m also thinking about the safety of your store. The alarm just sounded. It may be a thief."


    Ye Fei speaks politely.


    "Thief?"


    The shopkeeper was startled and hurriedly opened the rolling gate. Nothing was lost in the store, and there was no sign of thieves coming in.


    At this time, the shopkeeper became more angry, pointed to Ye Fei''s nose and shouted, "what kind of broken alarm did you install? What kind of alarm sounded in the middle of the night! I''ll go back to bed now and find your trouble tomorrow morning!"


    With that, the shopkeeper scolded and left.


    Ye Fei looked at each other, came out to work in the middle of the night, and was scolded by others. No one was in a good mood.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Xiehaifeng immediately grinned and yawned.


    "Forget it, go back."


    Ye Fei was helpless.


    The party drove back again. Just lying down, they didn''t expect the alarm to ring again.


    "Fuck!"


    Xiehaifeng couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    This time, it is Tongfu jewelry store under a shopping mall, which is a big customer.


    Although everyone was in a bad mood, they still drove to the scene to investigate.


    However, ye Fei was smart this time and didn''t call the customer, but unexpectedly, after a while, the customer came by himself.


    Originally, this alarm system is connected to the customer''s mobile phone. As soon as the alarm rings, it will automatically dial the customer''s mobile phone.


    When the customer opened the door of the store, it was still the same as a clothing store, and there was no trace of theft.


    The customer had a slightly better attitude and didn''t scold him face to face, but from his eyes, he could see that he would definitely find Ye Fei and them trouble when he went to work tomorrow morning.


    "What a ghost! How can this alarm work together tonight!"


    On the way back, xiehaifeng felt wrong and muttered, very dissatisfied.


    "It may be the line problem. I''ll check it tomorrow."


    Mao, who has always been smart, couldn''t think of the reason at this time, said.


    "Hey, the security guard is wearing a bulletproof vest and holding a *, which looks beautiful. Who knows how hard it is at night!"


    Xiehaifeng complained loudly.


    After going back, just after sleeping, the alarm rang again.


    Ye Fei let Xie Haifeng and them rest this time, and drove to check by himself.


    The result is still nothing.


    After a night of tossing and turning, even ye Fei was exhausted. He was in a bad mood the next day. He almost lost his temper when dealing with customers who wanted to terminate the contract.


    Unexpectedly, the next night, the alarm was still ringing. Mao checked the line and couldn''t find any problems. Qi Ye Fei asked Mao to turn off the alarm directly and remotely.


    On the morning of the third day, just before dawn, someone frantically slapped the door of the company.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fei didn''t sleep for two consecutive nights. Now he just slept, he was woken up by someone. His eyes were full of blood, and he came out in a hurry.


    "President ye, it''s me."


    Unexpectedly, Peng Bo stood outside the door with an embarrassed face.


    "Director Peng, what''s the matter with you so early in the morning?"


    Ye Fei took a slight breath, and an ominous premonition came out of his heart.


    "It''s really an accident! Last night, a theft occurred in a gold shop, and about five million gold and silver jewelry was lost. I''ll come here to adjust the monitoring to see. Also, why didn''t the alarm go off."


    Peng Bo spoke politely.


    "What a loss! And it''s our company''s customer!"


    Ye Fei felt as if he had been beaten on his head. He finally understood that he was being calculated.


    "Mao! Something''s wrong. Turn on the monitor and let director Peng have a look."


    Ye Fei went upstairs and called the same tired ah Mao up.


    Mao rubbed his sleepy eyes. As soon as he heard of the accident, he immediately woke up, put on his clothes and hurried downstairs to transfer the monitoring.


    Located in the downtown area of Xinming District, zhoudasheng gold store is one of the largest gold stores nearby.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the door of Chow Tai Sang''s gold store was pried open with an iron bar. In came three people in black. They were wearing thick clothes, down jackets, black sloppy hats on their heads, white labor protection gloves on their hands, hammers, smashed the window and glass cabinet, packed the gold ornaments in gunny bags, and looted them all.


    Surprisingly, such a crazy and brutal robbery, but the alarm did not move at all.


    Ye Fei was embarrassed, because last night, he asked Mao to turn off the alarm. Of course, this matter cannot be told to Peng Bo, otherwise, the company will be in big trouble.


    "We were severely ridiculed!"


    Mao bit his lips and whispered.


    "The top priority now is to find these three thieves! Mao, you concentrate on monitoring, looking for clues, and I''ll handle other things!"


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 342

    "Good!"


    Mao immediately called out the monitoring of the neighborhood near zhoudasheng Jindian to see which direction the three thieves came from and what means of transportation they used.


    If we can use the monitor to find their license plate number or vehicle model, then the theft will be solved.


    In fact, this method is also the basic routine of police handling cases.


    After entering the 21st century, the police''s case solving rate has soared because the streets are full of surveillance.


    Now many new policemen will not solve cases without monitoring.


    The monitoring shows that the three thieves did drive here. A very ordinary black Santana 2000, the front and rear license plates were pasted with a piece of red paper, and the license plate number could not be seen clearly.


    After they stole the gold ornaments from the Chow Tai sang gold store, they put them in the trunk of the car and left.


    "Great, it''s a car. It''s easy to do! Immediately track the car through monitoring!"


    Peng Bo is very happy. This clue is very important. It seems that there is hope to solve the case.


    However, before Peng Bo was happy for a while, he was surprised to find that the black Santana, like an ethereal ghost, had not been tracked for long, but had disappeared from the monitor.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the car? Why is it missing?"


    Peng Bo''s face was full of surprise. He had been a policeman for so long, but he was still behind Tu Zhang, followed by the owner of the gold store of Chow Tai sang, the owner of the previous jewelry store and the owner of the clothing store. In addition to them, there were more than 20 store owners, all customers of the company. They came to quarrel a few days ago and wanted to terminate the contract.


    Ma Yi, the boss of zhoudasheng gold store, took the lead and walked into the door of the company. He saw a charming beauty standing behind the reception desk. He walked over, cold faced, knocked on the table and asked, "where''s your boss?"


    siluke.com


    Standing behind the reception desk is Qin Xiaomeng. Although she is in charge of the company''s finance, the company now has no business, so she volunteered to take on the task of the front desk, and immediately said with a sweet smile, "what can I do for you with our boss, and do you have an appointment?"


    "Make an appointment? Damn it, get him out of here! I don''t have time to ink with you!"


    Ma Yi was very angry and shouted at Qin Xiaomeng.


    Qin Xiaomeng''s face was thin. When Ma Yi roared, tears rolled in his eyes, pathetic.


    "Damn it, asking you to call out the boss is not asking you to sell it. What the fuck are you crying about!"


    Although Ma Yi is rich, his quality is very low, and his mouth is full of filthy words.


    Other bosses stood by, smiling and watching the excitement. No one was willing to help Qin Xiaomeng.


    At this time, ye Fei came out with a cold face and patted Qin Xiaomeng on the shoulder: "Xiaomeng, you go to the office to have a rest, and I''ll deal with these people."


    Ye Fei heard the noise downstairs, so he hurried down. Unexpectedly, Qin Xiaomeng was still inexplicable and scolded by these bosses.


    Originally, ye Fei felt guilty, but Ma Yi scolded Qin Xiaomeng indiscriminately, which made his anger burn in a flash.


    However, ye Fei forced himself to endure his anger, invited these bosses in, and said coldly, "boss Ma, is it interesting to bully a little girl?"


    "Nonsense! How can I bully her? Even if I bully her, what can you do to me!"


    Ma Yi, a big boss in Xinming District, was stung by a young man in his early twenties and roared at once.


    "Two, two, wait a minute. You are at least influential people in Xinming District, and there are so many bosses watching. Pay attention to your image."


    Peng Bo also saw the group of bosses coming in with a menacing look like they were going to fight. He hurried over and stopped between Ye Fei and Ma Yi to act as peacemaker. At the same time, he informed the police station and asked the station to send more people to strengthen the security around Ye Fei company.


    He doesn''t want to repeat what happened to Zhang Desheng last time.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect director Peng to be here. In your face, I won''t argue with this boy."


    Ma Yi snorted coldly. He was going to have a big fight in Ye Fei''s company. With the presence of the police, naturally, it couldn''t happen.


    Peng Bo glanced at the boss and said with a smile, "bosses, what kind of wind has blown you gods of wealth together?"


    "Director Peng, don''t ask knowingly, OK?"


    Ma Yi said coldly.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know."


    Peng Bo pretended to be silly and smiled.


    "Director Peng, you may or may not know today. I''ll give you face and not make trouble in this place. But you also have to make decisions for us and let this company compensate for our losses!"


    Ma Yi turned his eyes to Ye Fei and shouted, "young man, I don''t care at all about the contradiction between your security companies, who swallowed whose business. I came here this time to ask you, what''s the matter with your prevention and control system? Why don''t you ring when it should ring, and make a noise when it shouldn''t ring! Do you want to continue your business?"

 Chapter 343

    "Naturally, business still needs to be done."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Just like you, do you still want to continue doing business?"


    Ma Yi clenched his right hand and thumped hard on the table.


    "Boss Ma, if you break the table with a hammer, you can lose money."


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "Let me lose money! What kind of control did you put up? My shop was ransacked last night, and I haven''t asked you to lose money! You actually let me lose money!"


    Ma Yi was also mad. He patted the table and shouted, "if you don''t talk nonsense, lose money. My five million loss must be compensated by you!"


    Ye Fei immediately laughed, didn''t panic at all, lit a cigarette, looked at Ma Yi and said, "boss Ma, what company is my company?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s the security company!"


    Ma Yi didn''t understand Ye Fei''s meaning, stared at him and replied.


    "Yes, you also know it''s a security company, not an insurance company. Your shop has been stolen. Either find the police to help you catch the thief, or go to the insurance company to ask for compensation. What do you mean by coming to our company for money now?"


    Ye Fei still has an indifferent expression.


    "This..."


    Ma Yi couldn''t speak for a moment. He came to find Ye Fei''s trouble, which was originally nonsense. Yes, ye Fei is partly responsible for the problem of the alarm, but not entirely. It is impossible for the security company to lose money.


    "I don''t care. Since you are responsible for the security work of my store, you are responsible! You must lose money!"


    Ma Yi was furious and shouted loudly.


    "Boss ma. You should know that the main business of the security company is banking. Is it true that the bank deployed by our security company was robbed, and we also have to pay for the money lost in the bank vault? Hehe, how many security companies in the world can afford to pay?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Now, Ma Yi was completely speechless.


    Ye Fei is right. This money really shouldn''t be compensated by the security company. If you want to compensate, it is also the insurance company. But the premise is that Ma Yi spent money on anti-theft insurance.


    But looking at Ma Yi''s angry appearance, it is obvious that he did not buy this kind of insurance.


    Ma Yi had no choice but to turn to his boss and say, "look, look at this scoundrel! It''s been eight lifetimes since we cooperated with his company!"


    "Yes, this Falcon preservation company is really rubbish."


    "The whole company has only a few employees, and its strength is far from that of boss Xiao''s company!"


    "Boss Xiao of Taiping company doesn''t know what''s going on, why he suddenly transferred the business of prevention and control to them!"


    "Yes, without asking our customers'' opinions, we transferred it to this garbage company! A few days ago, we asked to terminate the contract, but boss Ye disagreed. Look, something happened!"


    "Today, boss ye, you must give a statement! Otherwise, we won''t go!"


    Other bosses also shouted together to fight against injustice for Ma Yi.


    "Bosses, please take it easy."


    At this time, Tu Zhang, the Secretary of the chamber of Commerce, stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll negotiate with boss Ma later. Now the top priority is to terminate your contracts. Are you right, boss ye?"


    "Terminate the contract? I said last time that unless you wait until the contract expires, you can''t unilaterally terminate the contract."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "That''s under the condition that your company is not at fault!"


    Tu Zhang''s tone suddenly became severe: "Recently, your company''s dilapidated alarm system has caused great trouble to the members of our chamber of Commerce. You don''t have a good rest at night and your nerves are weak. That''s all. Moreover, boss Ma''s shop has been looted, causing huge economic losses. All this proves that your company has no ability to protect the property safety of our chamber of Commerce members! I ask you to terminate the contract now, otherwise, I''ll see you in court!"


    ranwen.la


    "Officer Tu, is it a little too much for you to do this!"


    Ye Fei looked at TU Zhang coldly, trying to see some clues from his every move.


    Ye Fei instinctively felt that Tu Zhang was probably related to the theft, because after his ultimatum last time, the monitor began to have problems, which was really strange.


    However, Tu Zhang hid his eyes behind his black framed glasses and looked at Ye Fei without hesitation. He was not guilty.


    "This painting Officer... Is not simple."


    Ye Fei said secretly in his heart.


    "Boss ye, your company has no ability, which is a fact that everyone knows. For the safety of our property, we''d better terminate the contract!"


    Tu Zhang said.


    "I won''t argue with you. It''s too arbitrary to assert that our company has just been established and hasn''t officially opened yet."


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Arbitrary? Boss ye, boss Ma''s business is right in front of you. Do you want to sophisticate?"


    Tu Zhang pressed his hands on the table and said forcefully.


    "Then you mean that if the matter of boss Ma is successfully resolved, will your Chamber of commerce not mention the matter of termination?"


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    Boss Ma''s problem solved?


    All the people present were stunned when they heard Ye Fei''s words. They opened their mouths wide and didn''t understand what ye Fei said for a time?


    "Boss ye, what do you mean by that? What''s boss ma? Has the matter been solved? Are you ready to compensate him for his losses?"


    Tu Zhang looked at Ye Fei in surprise.


    He can''t believe that ye Fei is willing to compensate Ma Yi for his loss. That''s fivemillion!


    Other bosses also showed shock on their faces.


    "Hum, young man, you are willing to compensate me for my losses. In that case, I can tell my friends and forgive you!"


    Ma Yi thought he had won, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t say I would compensate you for your loss."


    Ye Fei shook his head. "Your shop was just stolen this morning. Now the priority is to wait for the police to help you find the thief, not to ask me for money. I mean, I can help the police and help you find the thief."


    "By you?"


    Ma Yi''s nose is crooked. After talking for a long time, ye Fei is still ready to pay nothing.


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "The question is, when can you catch these thieves? You can''t catch them for ten and a half years, so I have nowhere to cry?"


    Ma Yi looked at Peng Bo: "director Peng, you know everything. You have to decide for us!"


    "This..."


    Peng Bo is also very embarrassed. He has heard of Ye Fei''s deeds and helped the police solve several cases. The legend is very God.


    However, even if ye Fei is a God, Peng Bo doesn''t think that ye Fei can help the police find these thieves.


    Because of the current intelligence and Peng Bo''s experience, the difficulty of solving this case is not ordinary, and it can not be solved in a short time!

 Chapter 344

    Peng Bo looked at Ye Fei with surprise on his face.


    After Zhang Desheng was taken away by LV Danyang, Peng Bo was temporarily responsible for the work of the police station. He knew the root of the theft. But Peng Bo did not dare to pat his chest in front of so many people, saying that he could solve the case. Let alone solve the case within a limited time.


    Ye Fei is actually boasting. His courage is too great! Or does he have full confidence?


    All the bosses present were human spirits, which could be seen from Peng Bo''s face. Ye Fei said that it was very unreliable that he could solve the case, and immediately their faces showed sarcastic expressions.


    Ma Yi looked at Ye Fei with a sneer and said loudly, "if you can solve the case, help me recover the gold jewelry. Not only do I not trouble you, but I sign a ten-year contract for you!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Don''t be happy too early! I only give you three days. If you can''t catch the thief in three days, I''m sorry! Even if director Peng is here, you''ll smash your broken company!"


    Ma Yi said.


    "Three days is too much. I only need one day."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "One day!"


    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on Ye Fei. Is this young man stupid? Who would complain that he has too much time? People give you three days, but you only need one day. Isn''t this driving yourself to a dead end?


    "One day! Young man, you are too arrogant! Do you really think you are Holmes? Well, I won''t leave today, just wait in the company for you to find out the thief!"


    Ma Yi was stunned for a moment, and a winning smile appeared on his face.


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Ye Fei promised in public and immediately turned around and walked back to the office.


    "Ye Fei, you... Why do you only need one day? Is it too hasty?"


    Peng Bo chased in and asked.


    "It''s really in a hurry. However, the golden time for solving such cases is only 24 hours. If I can''t solve the case in one day, it''s useless to spend two more days."


    Ye Fei sighed, and his face showed anxiety in front of Peng Bo.


    Peng Bo knew at this time that ye Fei''s strength and confidence were false, and he didn''t have full confidence himself.


    "I can''t help it! I didn''t expect to cause so many things. I shouldn''t have wanted the prevention and control system of Taiping company if I knew it. Alas, people are not enough. Now, I can only take one step and count one step!"


    Ye Fei frowned. He was indeed a little regretful, but there was no regret medicine in the world. Now he can only do his best.


    Ye Fei walked back to a Mao and saw him looking at the monitoring just now, trying to find some ignored clues from the picture. Ye Fei stood quietly behind him without speaking.


    Mao watched the monitor just now twice, and then he took off his headphones. He sighed with helplessness on his face. Looking at his expression, he knew that he had achieved nothing.


    ranwen.la


    "Mao, put aside the picture just now. It''s the period when these three people came out of the gold shop and got on the bus."


    Ye Fei pressed Mao''s shoulder and said.


    "OK."


    Although Mao didn''t know what ye Fei wanted to do, he played the picture again.


    After reading it, ye Fei touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "do you think these three people are very strange? Although it is autumn, the weather in Shanghai and Shanghai is still too cold, with more than 20 degrees during the day and more than a dozen degrees at night. The three of them are wearing thick feather clothes, and... How do I look at their walking posture and feel uncomfortable?"


    Peng Bo also followed in and watched the video several times. His eyes hurt and he was rubbing his eyes. Hearing Ye Fei''s words, he immediately said, "it''s not surprising. They wear down jackets to hide their physical characteristics. As for the strange walking posture, it''s their shoes. By the way, I forgot to show you the footprints they left in the gold store."


    Peng Bo ran back to the car and took down two photos of the messy shoe prints in the gold store.


    "This shoe print is very strange. Without expert identification, I can see that they deliberately wear unfit shoes. It is to hide their physical characteristics and confuse the public. It can be seen that they must be habitual thieves."


    Peng Bo hands the photo to Ye Fei and a Mao.


    Mao was surprised and said, "these criminals are very cunning! You can even think of such a method."


    "What is this?"


    Peng Bo smiled: "I also saw thieves deliberately wearing women''s clothes to steal. In fact, this is to hide. The more eccentric they wear, the easier it is to be exposed."


    "Habitual thief? It should not be a professional thief."


    Ye Fei murmured, recalling the door theft rumors that his grandfather had told him.


    "Why are you so sure? They know how to avoid monitoring, hide their physical characteristics, and they are nimble, do things neatly, and don''t procrastinate. How do you think, they are also recidivists?"


    Pembocci''s strange way.


    "If you are a real professional thief, most of you have practiced the art of light body. Like your family, you walk on your toes, and there are only half footprints left. Experts in trace science can''t get any clues from these footprints, and the footprints won''t be so messy."


    Ye Fei touched his chin and analyzed, "moreover, deliberately wearing unfit shoes seems very cunning, but it is actually a very stupid behavior."


    "Why is it stupid?"


    Ah Maoqi said strangely.


    "It''s very simple. Shoes that don''t fit will sprain when they run away."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "You''re right to say so. I caught so many thieves, and there are many cunning ones, but I rarely deliberately wear unfit shoes."


    Peng Bo nodded and agreed.


    "Moreover, there is an important clue hidden behind this pair of unfit shoes!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes gradually flashed, and finally saw a flash of light from the darkness: "why do they wear shoes that don''t fit? Of course, it''s because of hidden physical characteristics. But it also shows a problem, they are very sure that they don''t need to escape."


    Peng Bo and a Mao were suddenly silent after ye Fei''s advice, and their brains were running at full speed to digest Ye Fei''s words.


    "There is no need to escape! This is the key! There is an alarm in the store, and no thief will be confident enough to think he doesn''t need to escape. In other words, they must know that the alarm in the golden store has been turned off!"


    Mao said in a startled voice.


    "Ye Fei, listen to what you say. I also feel something wrong. On the one hand, these thieves are very cunning and smart. On the other hand, when stealing, they are very rude. They directly smash the glass with a hammer and loot the gold store. These are two different styles, which I have always felt awkward, but I didn''t realize."


    Peng Bo has a lot of experience in handling cases, and he has figured out something unusual at the moment.

 Chapter 345

    "Let''s straighten it out!"


    Ye Fei pulled a white board for the meeting and quickly wrote on it with a black marker:


    "First, these three thieves know the location of all our surveillance, which is very incredible. Second, they know that the alarm will not sound, so they have no fear. Third, there is a great difference in their crime style. The rough way of committing crimes in the gold shop is acting."


    Ye Fei quickly wrote down three points, the most important clues.


    Peng Bo and a Mao stared at the whiteboard for a while, and their faces were dignified.


    "No way..."


    It seems that something is associated with these three points. Surprise slowly emerges from a Mao''s face, and he has been muttering to himself, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it..."


    In Peng Bo''s mind, there is also a possibility.


    "It seems that you have also thought of the most suspected person."


    Ye Fei took a light breath and said slowly, "from the known clues, the most suspect is Taiping security company! Moreover, they also have reasons and motives to do so."


    "Yes, think about it carefully. Only the Taiping security company has a detailed camera deployment map, and they also have the ability to remotely invade our system to observe that the alarm is turned off. As for the hidden physical characteristics, of course, we recognize them."


    Mao nodded and said.


    "The suspicion of Taiping security company is great! However, they did it seamlessly, leaving no evidence! To tell the truth, even if we know they did it, we have no way!"


    Peng Bo frowned.


    "Evidence... There will be!"


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows. "I''ll go out and be back before 6 p.m. help me look after the company and don''t make any mistakes.".


    After saying that, ye Fei directly opened the window, went through the window, jumped into the alley behind the company, saw that there was no one around, and quickly walked down the street with his head down to join the crowd.


    Ye Fei suspected that Secretary Tu of the chamber of Commerce was likely to be bribed by Xiao Dabao. If he showed up, he would send a message to Xiao Dabao. In that case, he would definitely scare the snake and his plan would fail.


    Ye Fei didn''t delay for a moment. He took action immediately. First, he went to a clothing store in a shopping mall, bought a blue coat, took a certain cap and cheap sunglasses, and took a taxi to the vicinity of Taiping security company.


    Yesterday''s vault theft, ye Fei thought more and more wrong. It was not so much for those gold jewelry worth $5 million, but rather for someone against himself.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Dabao, the boss of Taiping security company, is the only one in Xinming district who has a grudge against himself and is able to commit a crime.


    As the saying goes, catch the thief and catch the dirty. If ye Fei can find the gold jewelry, it will be the best evidence.


    If Xiao Dabao really did the theft, he had many places to hide the stolen goods.


    However, ye Fei used empathy to imagine that he was Xiao Dabao, so where is the safest place to hide the stolen goods?


    There is only one answer, the underground vault of the security company!


    The defense measures of the underground vault are extremely complete. Even a master thief cannot enter without a key and password.


    Moreover, the underground vault of the security company and the police of the police station are not qualified to open and search at all.


    Xiao Dabao hid the stolen goods in it, which is infallible.


    Ye Fei walked slowly on the street, like an ordinary passer-by, to the street behind the Taiping security company.


    It is daytime now, and there are many pedestrians on the street. Ye Fei took advantage of people''s unprepared, dodged into the narrow lane, slightly bent his legs, jumped suddenly, grabbed the wall with both hands, turned over, and came to the courtyard of the security company.


    Ye Fei''s movements are like clouds and flowing water. No one notices them even during the day.


    Ye Fei once came to Taiping security company, and he knew the structure inside. At that moment, ye Fei, with his body low, walked to a window and looked inside.


    "The beauty of the sun and the moon"


    There was no one in the room, and the shelves were full of brown file boxes. In Ye Fei''s impression, this seemed to be the archives room of Taiping security company.


    Zhang Desheng was arrested, and the company was distracted. The archives room was originally deserted, but now it is even empty.


    Ye Fei stretched out his right hand, put his palm on the glass, pressed it hard, and a very slight sound passed. The glass had cracked into a spider''s web like crack.


    Ye Fei''s palm slowly lifted up, and the glass fragment stuck on his palm. He took off the pieces of glass, reached inward, gently pushed the window from the inside, dodged and jumped in.


    Ye Fei''s move seems easy, but in fact, it is something he can do after he has improved his martial arts recently.


    You know, if ye Fei wanted to open the window quietly before, he had to cut the window glass with the help of the sharp edge of the throwing knife. But now, he can shatter the glass without making any sound with the help of his palm.


    Ye Fei entered the archives room and quietly opened the door. At a glance, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Several armed security guards, with * in their hands, patrolled back and forth in the corridor. Ye Fei simply had no chance!


    Ye Fei thought for a while, brought a chair from the side, unscrewed the screws of the vent on the ceiling with a flying knife, and jumped gently, just like a civet cat, drilling into the vent.


    The real vent is not as clean as that in the movie. It is full of dust and spider webs. People can''t help sneezing in it.


    Moreover, the most critical thing is that the diameter of the vent is very small, only enough for a minor to barely pass through.


    But these problems are not difficult for ye Fei.


    His bones stirred slightly, only heard the crisp sound of Pa Pa, his bones seemed to be dislocated, and the whole person was like a snake, forcibly squeezed into the vent, crawling forward unimpeded.


    This is a unique skill of stealing the door, bone shrinking.


    Osteotomy looks very magical, but in fact, it is not rare.


    As long as the Kung Fu reaches a certain level, the martial artist can control his body bones and dislocate the bones at will to pass through some difficult places.


    There are many people who know osteosynthesis in the world. In addition to the thieves who steal the door, most magicians on the stage also know osteosynthesis, as well as Indian yoga masters. The flexibility of their bodies is unimaginable.


    Ye Fei crawled forward from the ventilation duct, trying not to make a sound.


    The entrance of the underground vault is heavily guarded. At first glance, I know that Xiao Dabao is guilty of being a thief. He has arranged four people to guard the door, and no one can enter.


    Ye Fei didn''t have a key and password. Even if he jumped down and surprised these four people, he couldn''t get into the vault.


    He can only continue to crawl forward to the top of an office.


    There was only one person in the office. Ye Fei was very happy. He had a little impression that he was a manager called Wei Jianxing, a confidant of Xiao Dabao.


    Wei Jianxing must have the key and password of the vault.


    Ye Fei opened the ventilation duct, poked out the front, and his feet were hooked on the ceiling. He didn''t know it, and didn''t make a sound at all. When he came behind Wei Jianxing, he suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.

 Chapter 346

    "Don''t move! Moving will kill you!"


    Ye Fei covered Wei Jianxing''s mouth and said fiercely.


    "Woo woo..."


    Wei Jianxing struggled desperately, but felt a chill on his neck. Seeing a bright blade on the artery of his neck, he was immediately honest and dared not move again.


    "I ask, you answer. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Fei''s voice was cold. He was sure that Wei Jianxing couldn''t see his face. If this boy recognized him, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Uh huh."


    Wei Jianxing nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t know who ye Fei was, the blade on his neck was not fake.


    They work as security guards, licking blood on the tip of the knife. After being hijacked, they know that they can''t annoy the people behind them now.


    It''s just that the health bank doesn''t understand why the man behind him can''t get along with his little manager.


    "Where is the key to the vault?"


    Ye Fei asked coldly.


    "In... In my coat pocket."


    Wei Jianxing answered in a low voice.


    Ye Fei''s hand reached into Wei Jianxing''s coat pocket, and sure enough, he found a key, and his heart was happy: "what about the password of the vault?"


    "The password of the vault? Only our boss Xiao Dabao knows this. I really don''t know!"


    Wei Jianxing said with a sad face, looking like he was about to cry.


    "Waste!"


    Ye Fei scolded. He could see from Wei Jianxing''s expression that he was not lying. I didn''t expect Xiao Dabao to be so alert that he was the only one to keep the vault password.


    "We have to find another way!"


    Ye Fei secretly said in his heart that the thumb of his right hand was pressed on the neck artery of Wei Jianxing. In less than 30 seconds, Wei Jianxing rolled his eyes and fainted.


    This is a very practical uniform method, which will not cause any substantial damage to the health and fitness.


    Seeing that Wei Jianxing was unconscious, ye Fei immediately turned around and walked to the door, ready to leave the office.


    At this time, Wei Jianxing, who was originally in a coma, slowly opened his eyes, and cunning appeared in his eyes.


    Just now, Wei Jianxing almost fainted, but one second before the coma, ye Fei released his finger pressing the carotid artery. Therefore, Wei Jianxing simply pretended to be unconscious, quietly stretched his palm under the table and pressed the alarm bell below.


    Ding Lingling!


    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang loudly, and ye Fei''s eyes flashed an unknown light, but his face was terrified and cursed, "his mother, why did the alarm bell ring suddenly! It was you, boy, and you pretended to be unconscious!"


    Ye Fei was striding towards the health bank. He heard a roar behind his back, and the door of the office was kicked away by a strong man. Behind him were several armed security guards with guns.


    "Hands up!"


    Seeing a stranger in the office, the tough man was ready to commit murder with a sharp blade in his hand, and resolutely pointed his gun at Ye Fei.


    ranwen.la


    Ye Fei''s face was very ugly. In the face of *, no matter how good his body method was, it was impossible to avoid the big canopy of lead bullets sprayed out.


    He can only raise his hands and put them behind his head.


    Dong!


    These armed security guards are not as civilized as ye Fei. They still press with their fingers. When ye Fei raised his hands, * they severely hit Ye Fei on the back of his head.


    Ye Fei, like a piece of wood, fell to the ground and fainted.


    ..........


    Hiss!


    A bucket of cold water poured down Ye Fei''s head. He shivered and opened his eyes for a long time.


    It was dark around, but there was a dazzling light in front of him, shining on Ye Fei''s face.


    This is a useful method of police interrogation. When the strong light shines on the eyes, I feel extremely uncomfortable, even worse than the general punishment. And after a long time of irradiation, it may also make two eyes blind.


    Ye Fei struggled for a moment and found himself tied to a simple chair welded with steel pipes with his hands tied behind his back. His hands were not ordinary handcuffs, but special thumb cuffs.


    In foreign prisons, only the most ferocious felons are cuffed with thumbs. Unless one thumb is cut off, it is impossible to open it at all. The thumb can''t move, no matter how high your unlocking skill is, it''s useless.


    The room was quiet, and no one spoke. It seemed that there was no one except ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are full of strong light, dizzy, very hard.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can never see anything clearly when your eyes are shining with strong light.


    However, ye Fei is not an ordinary person.


    Except ye Tianchen, ye Fei''s grandfather, few people know that ye Fei''s Kung Fu is in his eyes.


    His eyes not only have night vision, but also can look directly at the sun for a long time.


    This is the ability that ye Fei specially trained, which took him as long as two years.


    This ability seems boring and useless.


    However, ye Fei is not a boring person. His time is very precious, and it is impossible to waste a minute. For a sniper, this ability is another dream ability besides clairvoyance.


    Almost all snipers have an unsolvable problem, which is backlight sniping.


    However, ye Fei is one of the few snipers in the world who can do backlight sniping.


    Unexpectedly, the ability of backlight sniping can be used at this time.


    Ye Fei clearly saw seven figures standing behind the strong light.


    The person headed by Xiao Dabao, with a sly smile on his face, showed an expression of schadenfreude on his face. Looking at Ye Fei''s painful appearance, his heart was very happy.


    And behind Xiao Dabao, in addition to his two confidant managers, there are four armed security guards with * in their hands, looking at themselves covetously.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Fei pretended not to see anything and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Hahaha, boss ye, don''t you want to enter my underground vault? Your wish has come true!"


    Xiao Dabao finally couldn''t hold back and came out triumphantly.


    "Xiao Dabao, it''s you! Let me go quickly, otherwise, I want you to go out of your pocket!"


    Ye Fei shouted.


    "I can''t afford to go?"


    Xiao Dabao came over, kicked Ye Fei on the chest, kicked him down with his chair, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei felt that his internal organs were shaking. Xiao Dabao''s foot was not light. If it weren''t for ye Fei''s high martial arts cultivation, another person would have to be kicked and spit blood.


    "Ye Fei, I tell you! This time it''s not that I can''t afford it, but that you can''t afford it! You dare to sneak into our company and plot against us! You even got the key to the vault! Believe it or not, if I kill you now, you''ll die in vain!"


    Xiao Dabao laughed triumphantly.

 Chapter 347

    Ye Fei glanced at Xiao Dabao and knew that he was telling the truth.


    Ye Fei is now in the underground vault of the security company. He can see many large iron boxes in the corners around him. Every day when the bank is off duty, the security company will send security guards to transport the bank notes to the underground vault with a cash truck.


    Ye Fei''s intrusion into the underground vault is more serious than the crime of blocking the road and robbing the cash truck. It''s a felony. It''s not surprising that he was shot dead on the spot.


    "Xiao Dabao, you took me to the vault and didn''t seem to plan to let me out alive? I really didn''t see that you were a cruel guy!"


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be quite smart?"


    Xiao Dabao was surprised, Strange smile: "But, you smart man, did something stupid this time! Yes, since I brought you into this underground vault, I really didn''t intend to let you out alive! Not only that, I also want to frame you for being insane, breaking into the underground vault of our security company, and being a vicious bandit! Hey, of course, your senior officials won''t believe it, but you were dead at that time! No one Yes, how about me! "


    "Xiao Dabao, your heart is so poisonous!"


    Ye Fei bit his teeth and said.


    "Poison? You haven''t seen anything more poisonous!"


    Xiao Dabao laughed wildly: "I know what you came to our security company for! Don''t you just suspect that I stole the gold store? Hahaha, your brain is really good. I think I can do everything without leakage, and you can find it. It''s really not simple! Since you''re dying, I''m not afraid to tell you now that I stole the gold store of Chow Tai sang!"


    "Where are the gold ornaments?"


    Ye Fei asked quietly with a happy heart.


    "You guessed right. Of course, those gold ornaments are in this underground vault!"


    Xiao Dabao pointed to a safe in the corner of the vault and said with a smile, "you boy, dare to rob our company''s prevention and control system and business, and cut off people''s money as if killing their parents! As soon as you left that day, I came up with this method to bring your company down. Unexpectedly, you were so bold that it was a person who sneaked in! Hahaha, you now have no way in heaven and no way out."


    "Boss Xiao, do you like watching movies?"


    Ye Fei asked abruptly.


    "Movies? Occasionally, why do you ask me this?"


    Xiao Dabao''s face was blank.


    "Do you know what villains in movies often die of?"


    Ye Fei suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Dabao shook his head in doubt. He really couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "I tell you, villains often die of talking too much!"


    In Ye Fei''s sleeve, a bright flying knife suddenly came out, and the blade was cut on the thumb cuff. The thumb cuffs are made of refined steel, and even the fire axe may not be able to split, but ye Fei''s throwing knife is made of meteorite iron, which is comparable to the peerless weapon, cutting iron like mud.


    With a gentle stroke, the thumb cuffs broke in two. At the same time, ye Fei''s back seemed to be equipped with a spring, which suddenly bounced up and kicked Xiao Dabao in the chest.


    Xiao Dabao was caught off guard, and was held upright. He flew back upside down and hit an armed security guard.


    "Shoot! Shoot him!"


    As soon as Xiao Dabao''s two confidant managers saw something wrong, they immediately shouted to the remaining three armed security guards.


    However, the three armed security guards did not react immediately to shoot, but were in a daze.


    Because they really couldn''t figure out how ye Fei opened the thumb cuffs, and how did his eyes react from the strong light?


    You know, ye Fei''s eyes have just been illuminated by strong light, and suddenly came to a relatively dark place. It should be dark in front of him!


    They didn''t stay in a daze for long, only for a short second.


    But in one second, masters can do many things.


    Ye Fei''s body method and leg skill, since this period of time, have been doing morning exercises with sandbags tied to his legs every day. Together with the light body pills left by Li Bin, he has been much more refined than before. He was only able to walk on a large vat before, and now he can even walk around the edge of the bamboo basket. His speed is so fast that he seems to fly like a ghost.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Now!


    Ye Fei showed his body method completely, and grabbed the ground with his toes. For him, a distance of less than ten meters was simply a rush, and a poke kicked the armed security guard in the chest.


    Click!


    Armed to protect security, he is also wearing a bulletproof vest. Although this kind of bulletproof vest can''t be compared with Ye Fei''s new bulletproof vest obtained from the Public Security Bureau, it is also sandwiched with steel plates.


    However, with a click, the security guard''s chest suddenly sank, spit blood at once, and sat down on the ground. He was no longer alive!


    Ye Fei was very ruthless and didn''t leave his hand at all!


    After all, these people want to kill themselves, and the * in their hands, as long as they shoot, they can''t escape, they will die!


    Ye Fei has no ability and no mood to save the lives of these villains.


    The remaining two armed security guards did not expect that ye Fei''s speed was so fast that he killed a companion in a blink of an eye. They hurriedly dispersed and prepared to shoot.


    Ye Fei jumped up and jumped over the head of a security guard. The security guard subconsciously looked up and saw that ye Fei''s feet were facing up and his head was facing down. He raised his hand and grabbed it, stirring all directions, and immediately grabbed it on his canopy.


    Poof!


    Five fingers were inserted into the security guard''s scalp, and suddenly blood came out, bleeding all over his face, and he died extremely miserable.


    "Ah ah!"


    When the remaining security guard saw his companion''s tragic death, he immediately panicked, regardless of whether he had aimed at it or not. He screamed bitterly in his mouth, pulled the trigger again and again, and the lead bullet of the canopy shot at Ye Fei.


    Suddenly, the pores on Ye Fei''s skin tightened together, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his skin.


    This is a warning sign generated by the body under extremely dangerous conditions.


    Ye Fei knew that he could not fight against bullets. His body suddenly fell down and crawled on the ground, using both hands and feet. His whole body was like a goshawk flying against the ground! In the blink of an eye, he hid behind a safe!


    Dangdang!


    The bullet hit the steel plate of the safe, emitting bright sparks. Even the surface of the safe was hit with potholes, but ye Fei hid behind, but he was safe and sound.


    However, even taking advantage of Ye Fei''s efforts to avoid, the armed security guard who was overwhelmed by Xiao Dabao also stood up, and the remaining two managers hurriedly ran to the side, took out * from the cabinet and took it in their hands.


    Xiao Dabao stood up with a groan. Seeing that his two security guards had died, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. Who is this ye Fei, who wants to kill every move? This is too terrible!

 Chapter 348

    In the underground vault of Taiping security company, gunshots rang out continuously. Two armed security guards with * in their hands had been killed by Ye Fei. At the moment, ye Fei hid behind a safe.


    Ye Fei was so fierce that Xiao Dabao and others didn''t expect it.


    At the moment, including Xiao Dabao, his two confidant managers and two armed security guards, a total of five * are aimed at Ye Fei''s safe. As soon as ye Fei shows up, they will not hesitate to pull the trigger and tilt the bullet onto Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, you dare to kill! Now, your crime is added! Today, you don''t want to walk out of the vault alive!"


    Xiao Dabao took a deep breath and calmed his frantic heartbeat.


    Five people, five *, let Xiao Dabao find confidence again.


    As long as ye Fei is not an invulnerable Superman, as long as he shows up, he will be screened by bullets!


    "Xiao Dabao, do you think you have won!"


    Ye Fei''s steady voice came from the back of the safe.


    "Lao Tzu has a gun in his hand and there are many people. Can I still lose?"


    Xiao Dabao was very irritable and fired two shots in the direction of the safe, shooting sparks everywhere, arrogant way.


    "Xiao Dabao, it''s just a few * hands. Do you think you have the chance to win? That''s the case with people who haven''t been on the battlefield. They don''t know the cruelty of the battlefield. You say I''m stupid, and you''re the real fool."


    After the gunshot fell, ye Fei''s faint voice rang out.


    "I''m stupid? If I''m stupid, you won''t be knocked unconscious and caught in the underground vault! You won''t be pointed at by our five guns and don''t even dare to show your head!"


    Of course, Xiao Dabao couldn''t admit that he was stupid and shouted.


    "You knocked out? You really thought I was stupid, so you didn''t confuse the manager called Wei Jianxing? I was on purpose! Otherwise, how can I enter this underground vault and expose your conspiracy?"


    Ye Fei said with a faint smile.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Xiao Dabao''s head was covered with fine sweat. He originally thought that the situation was under his control, but he didn''t expect that every step of his own was trapped by Ye Fei. If what ye Fei said is true, then ye Fei''s scheming and courage are really terrible.


    Moreover, ye Fei must have strong self-confidence to dare to take dangerous moves and bravely break into the tiger''s den.


    Xiao Dabao couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said, "Ye Fei, although you have great courage! But now you are in a desperate situation, how can you win! I advise you to give up resistance, and I can keep your whole body."


    Ye Fei didn''t answer. There was only breathing sound in the quiet underground vault. Counting carefully, it seemed that there were only five heavy breaths left. Ye Fei''s breathing sound seemed to disappear.


    "What the hell! Rhubarb, go and have a look! We''ll cover you!"


    Xiao Dabao winked at a guard named rhubarb.


    Rhubarb glanced at the bodies of two security guards on the ground, and his heart was cold. He really didn''t want to go there, but when he saw Xiao Dabao''s two eyes red, it was obvious that he had killed red eyes. He was so fierce that he shot himself, and he could only walk on with his scalp.


    Dong! Dong! Dong


    Everyone held their breath, leaving only the footsteps of rhubarb, step by step close to Ye Fei''s safe, which seemed to strike everyone''s heart.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a "Ding" sound came from the opposite wall, and a bright spark exploded on the wall.


    ranwen.la


    Rhubarb conditionally fired, looked up at the spark, and in his pupils, there was a white light shining with the brilliance of death, which came rapidly!


    Poof!


    A throwing knife came from the dark, turned into a streamer, and stabbed into the throat of rhubarb, straight into the handle!


    Rhubarb didn''t react at all, directly fell to the ground on his back, his eyes widened, full of consternation and fear, and he couldn''t close his eyes!


    Xiao Dabao and the remaining three people couldn''t close their mouths in surprise.


    From ye Fei''s point of view, how did he hit the throwing knife and kill rhubarb?


    This is simply impossible.


    "Gudong."


    The remaining armed security guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a surprised tone, "I just seemed to see that he threw a knife at the wall, and then the knife hit the wall, rebounded and killed rhubarb!"


    "What are you talking about? This is a passage from a martial arts novel. How can anyone do it in reality!"


    Xiao Dabao shouted angrily, but it seemed to hit his face. Just as his voice fell, bright sparks lit up on the wall again, throwing knives, and the last armed security guard beside him fell in response.


    "No way..."


    Xiao Dabao and the remaining two managers all widened their eyes, full of disbelief.


    This is a strange passage in martial arts novels, but now, it really happens in front of us.


    "Boss Xiao, what should I do!"


    One of the managers was stunned and asked.


    "Keep quiet..."


    Xiao Dabao is the boss after all. His mind is more flexible than these two managers. When he sees Ye Fei hiding behind the safe, his eyes must be invisible. However, why is his throwing knife like having eyes? There is only one possibility that Xiao Dabao can think of, which is to listen to the sound and identify the position.


    However, Xiao Dabao reminded that it was too late!


    With a flash of light, the manager beside Xiao Dabao fell down.


    In just a few minutes, almost all the people around Xiao Dabao died, leaving only Wei Jianxing and himself.


    At the moment, both of them were shaking their legs and were almost scared to pee.


    Their hearts are full of fear. When people are afraid, they want to shout.


    However, they both knew that once they cried out, death''s throwing knife would come to their heads and reap their lives.


    These two people can only cover their mouths and don''t let themselves shout.


    The two of them were patient and didn''t dare to cry out. They moved back slowly. Xiao Dabao had held the key to the treasury door in his hand and wanted to escape from it.


    But at this time, Xiao Dabao was stunned to find that the footsteps of the two people were extremely loud in the quiet underground vault!


    "Bad! If so, no one can escape!"


    Xiao Dabao''s heart moved, and a touch of ferocity surged out of his heart. Looking at the escape in front of Wei Jianhang, he picked up his mouth and showed a cruel smile, * aiming at Wei Jianhang''s legs and pulling the trigger!


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, Wei Jianxing saw the door and immediately fell to the ground. The power of * was so great that his two legs were bloody and broken.


    "Ouch, Xiao Dabao, you son of a bitch, beat me!"


    The wail of Wei Jianxing echoed in the entire underground vault, masking all the sounds.


    "Lao Wei, if you don''t break your leg, both of us will die! If I escape, next year today, I will go to your grave and burn paper money for you!"


    Xiao Dabao rushed to the door and hurriedly took out the key, trying to open the door of the vault.


    "Even friends can betray you. Xiao Dabao, you are so shameless that death is not worth regretting!"


    Ye Fei''s cold voice rang from behind Xiao Dabao.

 Chapter 349

    I don''t know when ye Fei came out from behind the safe and came behind Xiao Dabao. Ye Fei walked like a civet cat, without a sound. What''s more, Xiao Dabao was concentrating on the Yin Wei construction bank. He didn''t expect that ye Fei was so bold and came out of his hiding place.


    "Fuck!"


    Xiao Dabao was startled, and his eyes were full of fear. Immediately, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Fei, and he was about to pull the trigger.


    Ye Fei took a step forward, grabbed it with his right hand, clamped the barrel under his ribs, and instantly grabbed the * in Xiao Dabao''s hand.


    People like Xiao Dabao play with guns. In Ye Fei''s eyes, they are almost as good as three-year-old children.


    Xiao Dabao was stupid. He immediately put down his gun and turned to run away. Ye Fei grabbed the barrel of the gun and hit Xiao Dabao on the back of his head, knocking him unconscious.


    Then, ye Fei came to Wei Jianxing, bowed his head and looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me."


    Wei Jianxing''s legs were bloody. Too much blood loss made his lips white, and he said shivering.


    Ye Fei did not speak, squatted down beside Wei Jianhang, pressed his fingers on the acupoints on his thigh, and then tore the clothes into strips, made them into simple bandages, and tied them on the root of his thigh.


    This is the simplest battlefield first aid method, but it is very effective. Wei Jianxing''s legs immediately stopped bleeding. His face was shocked. I can''t believe that ye Fei, the murderous demon, actually saved him.


    Facing the startled eyes of Wei Jianhang, ye Fei didn''t explain, but went to the safe where the stolen gold jewelry was hidden and asked, "where''s the key?"


    Wei Jianxing struggled and said, "on Xiao Dabao, the password is four sixes."


    Ye Fei went to Xiao Dabao''s side, found the key from him, opened the safe, and saw that the gold ornaments stolen by Xiao Dabao were hidden here. A stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    Out of the underground vault, ye Fei rang the alarm phone.


    ...................


    Ma Yizheng, the owner of the golden jewelry store of Chow Tai sang in Falcon security company, sat on the sofa in the reception room in high spirits, drank the hot tea brought by Qin Xiaomeng, looked down at his pure gold Rolex watch, and sneered, "in five minutes, it will be six o''clock in the evening. Why hasn''t your boss Ye Fei come back? Can''t he escape?"


    "Our boss won''t escape. He said he would be back before six o''clock, and he will be back later."


    Qin Xiaomeng said firmly, in fact, she was not sure. After all, in the company, in addition to Ma Yi, there were more than a dozen bosses in the reception room, as well as Tu Zhang, the Secretary of the chamber of Commerce, who were waiting for ye Fei.


    "I don''t think he can come back!"


    Tu Zhang held his black framed glasses and smiled coldly, "just now I went to the police station to understand the progress of the case, and there was simply no progress at all. Not to mention one day, even if he was given a month, I can''t find the gold jewelry lost by boss Ma Yi! Are you right, director Peng?"


    Peng Bo was embarrassed and silent.


    The bosses present were so smart that when they saw Peng Bo''s face, they knew that it was impossible for the police to solve the case. They immediately became angry, came up and shouted to Qin Xiaomeng, "it''s six o''clock, and your boss hasn''t come back yet! It seems that he has run away. Don''t talk too much. According to the agreement, your company will terminate the contract with us!"


    Qin Xiaomeng''s face was flustered. Besides Ye Fei, she really didn''t know who was in charge of the company.


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"


    At this time, Qin Xiaomeng heard xiehaifeng''s surprise outside the door: "brother Fei, you''re back!"


    Ye Fei walked into the reception room with a cold face, glanced at the bosses present, and said, "all bosses are really free today! Unexpectedly, Yaxing has been waiting in our company all day."


    "Hehe, in order to see boss ye make a fool of yourself, don''t wait one day! Even if we wait three days, we still have time."


    Ma Yi said bluntly with a cigarette in his mouth and staring at Ye Fei.


    "See me make a fool of myself?"


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and immediately laughed, "what''s so ugly about me?"


    "This is no nonsense! Unexpectedly sneaking out for a day, where''s my gold jewelry? Didn''t you help the police solve the case? Has the case been solved?"


    Ma Yi predicted that ye Fei could not solve the case in a day, and shouted arrogantly.


    Bang.


    Ye Fei lost a transparent plastic bag on the table and said coldly, "look, is this the gold jewelry in your store?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the plastic bag on the table, which contained several pieces of golden jewelry.


    Ma Yi was stunned for a moment, walked up quickly, took out the gold jewelry and checked it carefully.


    The gold ornaments in Chow Tai Sang''s gold jewelry store have special marks. In fact, Ma Yi recognized them at a glance. But he couldn''t believe that ye Fei really solved the case in such a short time.


    "How about it? Boss Ma, is this the gold jewelry in your store?"


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette and asked again.


    "It''s the gold jewelry in our shop. But so what? You think you can get rid of the stolen goods after buying a few pieces? There are five million gold jewelry lost in our shop. How much is this..."


    Ma Yi exclaimed strangely.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer, with a sneer on his face, looking out the door.


    Outside the door, two policemen hurried in. They were supposed to go to Ma Yi, but when they saw Peng Bo present, they walked up to Peng Bo and said, "director Peng, you are also here."


    "Well, Zhang and Liu, aren''t you two in charge of the gold jewelry theft of Zhou Dasheng? Why do you still have time to wander around?"


    Peng Bo looked surprised.


    "Director Peng, this case has been solved by Ye Fei! All the gold ornaments have been found. Now we come to ask boss Ma to go back to assist in the investigation and identify the stolen goods."


    A big happy face.


    There are absolutely no more than three cases that can be solved in one day after being a policeman for so many years.


    Zhang''s words immediately shocked everyone in the audience.


    Everyone has grown up and looked at Ye Fei incredulously, especially Ma Yi and Tu Zhang. Their mouths are so big that they can put a light bulb into them.


    After a short shock, Ma Yi''s face showed ecstasy. As the owner, he was actually the one who lost the most. But now that he heard that his gold jewelry had been found, he immediately changed his face, walked to Ye Fei''s face, and held Ye Fei''s hands tightly, Excitedly said: "boss ye, I wronged you! You... You are a capable person. I misunderstood you because I have no eyes and am blind. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Fei waved and said, "of course I won''t take it to heart, but please don''t forget your promise to renew your contract for ten years."


    Ma Yi was a little stunned and immediately smiled, "boss ye, look at what you said. Am I the kind of person who breaks my promise? I said to renew the contract for ten years, that is, to renew the contract for ten years. Boss ye, you are so capable. I have three stores in other districts of Shanghai. When the contract ends, your company will be responsible for the preservation."

 Chapter 350

    Hearing Ma Yi''s words, ye Fei''s face softened slightly. To tell the truth, he was very dissatisfied with Ma Yi''s arrogant attitude.


    Now, Ma Yi is true to his word, is willing to renew his contract for ten years, and also wants Ye Fei to be responsible for the preservation of his three stores.


    For Falcon security company, this is the first business, and it is not a small business. Of course, ye Fei will not refuse.


    Ye Fei looked at Ma Yi with sincere tone and adoration in his eyes. He immediately understood that the boss of Ma Yi was a man of temperament. Put yourself in a position to think that anyone whose shop was stolen, lost fivemillion gold jewelry, and the alarm did not sound, that person''s mood will never be good.


    "Boss ye, what a big deal! You can solve such a difficult case in one day! What a Sherlock Holmes!"


    "With boss Ye alone, the strength of Falcon security company is stronger than the previous Taiping security company."


    "Our shop is under the protection of falcon. I''m absolutely relieved."


    As soon as the rest of the bosses saw Ma Yi''s admiration for ye Fei, their attitude changed quickly, and they repeatedly praised him. Among them, many of Ye Fei sounded very sarcastic flattery.


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "bosses, it''s just luck that I can solve this case this time. I''m not Sherlock Holmes. If you want to ensure the safety of your store, you should cooperate with our Falcon security company to update the alarm and monitoring devices in the store. Only in this way can you maximize the safety of your property."


    "Update alarms and monitors?"


    The bosses are all business elites. Hearing Ye Fei''s words, they are all surprised in their hearts. This young man named Ye Fei looks young, but he is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The largest part of the prevention and control facilities of shops is the initial installation fee. However, ye Fei''s prevention and control device is from Xiao Dabao''s hands. The initial installation fee in those stores has long been charged, and only a small service fee is charged every year, which is not even enough to plug your teeth. However, if not, Xiao Dabao could not have paid off the entire prevention and control system with a mere debt of 3 million yuan.


    Ye Fei found a way to make money in the dead end.


    It has been more than ten years since Taiping security company became a company. The prevention and control systems they installed are basically products of ten years ago. Take the surveillance camera for example, the exported image is not clear, which is very different from the image of today''s high-definition camera.


    Therefore, if every shop updates the prevention and control equipment, it is equivalent to charging a new initial installation fee.


    This sum of money, for a newly established new company, is a huge wealth, which widens the way for future business development.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Ye Fei''s words made many bosses feel excited. For them, the safety of shops is of course much more important than this little initial installation fee.


    "Boss ye, we have no problem updating the prevention and control equipment, but you should let us know your technical advantages!"


    A boss is also an expert, and immediately shouted.


    "Mao, please show the boss here our new equipment."


    Ye Fei smiled and said to Mao.


    "OK."


    Mao was also stunned. He always boasted that he was smart, but compared with Ye Fei, his cleverness was just a little smart. After all, ye Fei''s words created huge benefits for the company, which he couldn''t compare at all.


    Mao took out a projector, connected it to the computer, and showed the bosses the difference between the previous camera and the current HD camera.


    Nowadays, science and technology are changing with each passing day. In just a few months, the earth is turned upside down, not to mention ten years?


    The original camera image of Taiping security company was dim and blurred. Especially at night, only a vague figure could be seen. Now, with the high-definition camera, even people''s facial features can be seen clearly, and the difference is very obvious.


    Most of the bosses nodded repeatedly. If they replaced the new camera, the safety factor of the store would be greatly improved. But there are also a few small bosses, small bellied Chicken Intestines, who are very haggard and said, "it''s just like this, the effect is not obvious to me. I don''t think it''s of great use, so I won''t update the prevention and control equipment."


    As soon as these bosses said, other bosses also began to waver. Several bosses who originally planned to sign a contract with Ye Fei said that ye Fei''s company did not have too many technical advantages. They wanted to shop around and consider other security companies.


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart. The business was not as easy as he imagined.


    Although he has found a good time, in today''s era, technology is king. You have high-definition cameras, and others have them. Maybe it''s cheaper than you, and the advantage is not big.


    "Bosses, I haven''t finished the demonstration yet. Now it''s the core technology of our company."


    Mao suddenly said with confidence.


    "Core technology? I want to see what core technology your company has."


    The bosses have regained their interest.


    Mao asked a boss to stand in front of the camera, and his facial features were immediately reflected on the projector.


    "There seems to be no difference!"


    The boss present squinted for a while, looking left and right, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Mao''s finger was like a butterfly wearing flowers, crackling on the keyboard for a while, and suddenly a small box intercepted the boss''s facial features, and then another page popped up, which was actually the boss''s name, age, ID number, as well as the home address and family member information.


    "Eh..."


    Several bosses were soon surprised and said, "I''ve seen this function on TV. TVB dramas in Hong Kong, what pioneers, what face recognition systems it seems to be, are connected to the police system. According to people''s facial features, you can quickly query registered residence information."


    "Yes, I have seen blockbusters in the United States. I don''t remember whether they are mission impossible or zero seven."


    "This function is not uncommon. The police should have this system."


    The boss looked at Peng Bo, who shook his head helplessly. "What you see on TV are Hong Kong or American policemen. They use the most advanced equipment system in the world. Our Huaxia police''s case handling equipment is very simple. At least I haven''t seen a face recognition system in Shanghai. Even if there is, it should also be in the special police department, which is not accessible to us ordinary police station policemen."


    Peng Bo didn''t lie. The grassroots police in China have very simple conditions for handling cases. Let alone the high-tech face recognition system, even the office is an old house decades ago. There is no heating in winter and no air conditioning in summer, which is very hard.

 Chapter 351

    "More advanced technology than the police!"


    Peng Bo''s words immediately made the bosses present understand that although this face recognition system has been seen on TV a lot, in fact, it is still a quite advanced technology in China. Not to mention that half of the security companies do not have them, even the police do not.


    Ye Fei glanced at Mao in surprise. He didn''t know when Mao actually got this advanced face recognition system. This system, which he has seen in the army, is indeed very advanced. This is a foreign patented software, which is not available in China.


    However, now is not the time to ask Ah Mao. Ye Fei looked around and said with a smile, "everyone, our company''s technology is so advanced. What are you waiting for?"


    "Good! Boss ye, your company is worthy of being a new company, and its technology is much better than those old companies! I will sign a contract with you to renew the equipment."


    "I also sign!"


    "And me!"


    The bosses stood up one by one and shouted, and even several bosses took credit cards with them, swiped them directly, and prepaid the initial installation fee. The atmosphere at the scene was very warm for a time. People are easily infected by the atmosphere. Seeing that others signed contracts with Ye Fei one by one, those bosses who were not very interested also couldn''t stand the strange eyes of others, so they came over and re signed the initial installation contract for ye Fei.


    In just a few minutes, ye Fei made a big deal and dug out "Mr. Tu, how do you want to go?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Hehe, boss ye, I''m also entrusted by the chamber of Commerce. Since the bosses don''t terminate the contract, I have nothing to do, so I''ll leave first."


    There is cold sweat on Tu Zhang''s forehead.


    Ye Fei guessed well. Tu Zhang was invited by Xiao Dabao to deal with himself. However, Tu Zhang is an outsider after all. He is not sure that Xiao Dabao is the criminal who stole the gold jewelry, and ye Fei doesn''t want to be too difficult for him.


    "Officer Tu, I want you to do something for me."


    Ye Fei said faintly without expression on his face.


    "Boss ye, please say that I will try my best to help."


    Tu Zhang hurriedly said. Although he was not sure that Xiao Dabao was the one who stole the gold ornaments, he could also guess that it was impossible for him to leave. After all, Xiao Dabao asked himself to deal with Ye Fei. It was a coincidence that there was a theft in the store that ye Fei just took over. Therefore, Tu Zhang is also guilty. He is afraid that Xiao Dabao will be caught and will be implicated in himself, so his attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and he is respectful to Ye Fei.


    "Officer Tu, don''t be nervous. It''s just a small matter."


    Seeing Tu Zhang''s pale face, ye Fei knew that he had scared the boy badly, Patted him on the shoulder: "as you can see, recently our company is preparing to update the monitoring equipment of each store, and all of them are replaced with the latest high-definition cameras, which is also for the safety of everyone''s property. However, when installing, it is inevitable to encounter some problems. Please Mr. tu help me coordinate them, everyone win-win, and make money together!"


    Tu Zhang heard Ye Fei''s words and secretly complained.


    Ye Fei wants to update the equipment for each shop. If it is implemented by the company, some small shops may not be willing, but if it is supported by the chamber of Commerce, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye Fei is using himself as a gun!


    Tu Zhang will inevitably offend many merchants after this matter is done, which is what he worries about.


    However, Tu Zhang had to promise.


    Although Tu Zhang was very reluctant to offend the merchants and have a lawsuit against Xiao Dabao, he could only choose the former.


    ranwen.la


    "Please don''t worry about this, boss Ye. I will help."


    Tu Zhang patted his chest and said.


    "Officer Tu, you are a smart man. Remember, don''t do stupid things in the future. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Ye Fei glanced at TU Zhang and was very satisfied with his answer.


    Tu Zhang and Yigan''s boss were sent away, and Peng Bo and several policemen also rushed back to the station to interrogate Xiao Dabao.


    Ye Fei also followed him to the police station. Several armed security guards were indeed killed by him. Although it was self-defense, legally speaking, God knows, the court will judge him as over defensive.


    However, ye Fei didn''t expect that when he arrived at the police station, he simply made a note and the person came out.


    After asking, it turned out that Wei Jianxing flatly denied that he had not seen Ye Fei murder, and piled all the crimes on Xiao Dabao''s head.


    Wei Jianxing really resented Xiao Dabao''s sneak attack on him behind his back, and took revenge in this way.


    After all, Wei Jianxing is Xiao Dabao''s most trusted subordinate. Knowing that he has many unknown illegal deeds, now all of them have been shaken out, which makes Xiao Dabao really speechless. He is too busy for himself, so he has no intention to frame Ye Fei.


    This made Ye Fei return to the company that night.


    The employees of the company bought beer and snacks and held a grand celebration banquet in the company. First, they celebrated the opening of the company and made the first big business. Second, they congratulated Ye Fei on his safety and helped the company tide over the difficulties.


    Everyone was very happy. After drinking until the early morning, even Ah Mao, who was allergic to alcohol, drank a can of beer.


    At three o''clock in the morning, everyone scattered to sleep. Ye Fei couldn''t sleep. He got up and walked casually. He saw the fluorescent light on the computer screen in the office.


    Ye Fei pushed the door and walked in. Seeing that it was Ah Mao sitting in front of the computer, he didn''t know what he was doing. He laughed and said, "Ah Mao, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Boss."


    Mao was startled. Seeing that it was Ye Fei, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled shyly: "I have a headache after drinking wine. If I go to bed now, I will definitely not get out of bed tomorrow morning. I will endure it for a while and go to bed when the alcohol subsides."


    Ye Fei walked behind Mao and saw an English website on the computer screen.


    Ye Fei knows that this website is a secret website called Hongke alliance, which is very famous in China.


    The website is full of well-known domestic hackers, who are like real soldiers. Once foreign anti china forces invade the Chinese network through the Internet, they will unite to fight a smoke free war with those invaders.


    Hongke League has many classic achievements, and its international evaluation is also very high. In the previous Diaoyu Island incident, just sending members of the novice group hacked the website of the Supreme Court of Japan, and wrote in Chinese, English and Japanese: "Diaoyu Island is China!" These words.

 Chapter 352

    "Are you a prisoner?"


    Ye Fei didn''t care at all. Many young people like the profession of hacker and think it''s cool. He originally thought that Ah Mao was also one of the admirers of hackers. But he accidentally peeped into Mao''s user name "inmate" on the red guest alliance, and couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know much about Hongke alliance. Although he also knows some computer technology, they are all shallow technologies, and there is still a big gap from the level of hackers.


    However, in a mission of Falcon team two years ago, ye Fei once cooperated with a Chinese hacker organization to hack the defense system of a target. The leader of this hacker organization is called "coke". He is a fat man who is not amazing. He suffers from polio. He has to take a wheelchair or use crutches when going out.


    Although coke is a disabled person, his mind is very smart. He has a very good reputation among the hacker groups in the United States. Otherwise, the Falcon team can''t ask coke to help.


    In the course of his mission, coke once said that he admired only three people in the world, one of whom was the "inmate" of China Hongke alliance.


    When mentioning inmate, coke''s face showed a look of worship, saying that inmate was a contemporary Xiake who was active on the Internet and did several things that shocked the world, but it suddenly disappeared a few years ago. Coke asked Ye Fei whether it was the Chinese government agency that had recruited inmate.


    "Point guard here"


    It is for this reason that ye Feicai is deeply impressed by the name inmate.


    He would never have thought that the legendary hacker who had disappeared for several years was the shy boy Mao who was silent in front of him.


    "Prisoner?"


    Mao was a little stunned, suddenly stood up, his face showed vigilance, immediately turned off the computer, looked at Ye Fei and said, "President ye, what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    Mao denied it and reacted so violently that ye Fei confirmed his conjecture that Mao was indeed the "prisoner" of the legendary hacker.


    Ye Fei regretted that he knew he shouldn''t have been so rash to expose Mao''s identity. However, in the current situation, Ah Mao has been vigilant, so it''s better to talk about it.


    "Mao, don''t be nervous. You should know that I''m not from the government or the army. Whether you''re a prisoner or not, you''re my good brother!"


    Ye Fei patted Mao on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother Fei."


    Mao''s expression gradually calmed down, sat back in his chair, hesitated for a long time, and said, "I''m really a prisoner. Please forgive me for cheating you, I also have difficulties. I''ll leave at dawn, and I''ll never trouble you."


    "Mao, what are you talking about!"


    Ye Fei''s tone suddenly became severe: "what trouble? I Ye Fei is a person who is afraid of things? Don''t say you are a prisoner, even if you are a wanted prisoner in the world, you are also my Ye Fei''s brother."


    "Brother Fei."


    A Mao''s eyes twinkled with tears, his heart suddenly moved, opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped and stopped talking down.


    Ye Fei knew that Mao was still wary of himself. Looking into his eyes, he said, "Mao, do you know my identity?"


    "Brother Fei, aren''t you a retired special forces soldier?"


    Mao was surprised.


    "This company is called falcon. You are the best hacker in the world. You can''t hide any information from you. Check it out. What does Falcon represent?"


    Ye Fei pointed to the computer and said.


    Mao was very suspicious. He glanced at Ye Fei in surprise, sat in front of the computer, pressed the keyboard, and soon appeared the information of the Falcon team.


    A window pops out, which is the wanted notice of Interpol for ye Fei. Although Bei Meiqi promised not to pursue Ye Fei again, ye Fei''s wanted notice was not revoked.


    Mao looked at the picture of Ye Fei on the screen and the description of his ferocity, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Brother Fei... Are you... A world-class wanted criminal?"


    Mao couldn''t help swallowing. He had always thought that ye Fei was just a retired special forces soldier, but he didn''t expect to have such a level of identity.


    "That''s right. My identity is thousands of times more dangerous than yours. If I''m involved, I''m also involved. However, since I''m free in China, I''m naturally able to ensure that you''re free!"


    Ye Fei looked at Mao and said.


    "Brother Fei!"


    Mao''s tears finally came out. He took his sleeve to wipe away his tears and wept with joy: "brother Fei, your identity is much more domineering than mine. I really thought that people had forgotten the name prisoner."


    "How can I forget. Your famous name is still preached by hackers."


    Ye Fei also laughed and saw that a Mao had opened his heart to him: "however, what happened these years and why did you suddenly disappear?"


    "I was young and ignorant at that time."


    Mao sighed and told his story.


    Mao is a genius hacker. He was known as "prisoner". At that time, he was only a sophomore in senior high school.


    Most of the talented hackers in the world become famous when they are young.


    It''s not because of their superb hacker skills, but simply because they were young, ignorant, impulsive, and overconfident at that time, and always thought that they were the first in the world, so they would do a series of things that shocked the world.


    They are all a group of talented young people, with untidy clothes and messy hair, sitting in front of the computer console, their eyes deep set, flashing a burning light, and immersed in a kind of dream of supreme authority unique to freedom maniacs all day. Once sitting in front of the computer, they focus all their attention on the computer screen like gamblers staring at the rotating dice, holding their arms high, Be ready to hit the keyboard and buttons at any time... But walking on the street, they are almost the same as ordinary people. Except that they often show some fatigue on their faces because of working overtime beside the computer, it is hard to imagine that they are terrible hackers who will paralyze tens of thousands of computers overnight.


    Mao in high school was such a bold top hacker.


    His proudest record is that he once captured many websites gathered by Japanese right-wing elements and paralyzed them for more than 24 hours.


    At that time, Mao just thought it was fun and cool, and he didn''t know that his behavior was illegal.


    Mao''s luck was good. The first person to find him a prisoner was not the police or the government, but his parents. Mao''s parents are senior intellectuals. They realize that Mao''s behavior is very dangerous, although the police will take him away and put him in prison.


    Therefore, Mao''s parents forced him to give up the college entrance examination and directly joined the army and sent him to the army.


    In fact, Mao''s parents'' decision was extremely correct, allowing Mao to escape a disaster. Otherwise, he may still be locked up in prison now.


    After several years of military career, the prisoner disappeared. After Mao retired from the army, his personality and mentality were mature, and he would not do so many stupid things as he did when he was young.

 Chapter 353

    Mao originally wanted to give up the identity of the legendary hacker "prisoner" and live a peaceful life as an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, this sensitive identity was discovered by Ye Fei.


    "Mao, don''t worry, I will treat this evening as a dream, as it hasn''t happened, and I will never interfere with your life."


    Ye Fei looked into Mao''s eyes and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, brother Fei."


    Mao nodded, his heart full of emotion, this is the answer he most wants to hear.


    "Well, I think you''re almost drunk. Go back to bed! But finally, I ask you a question. Since you''re a legendary hacker, isn''t it difficult for you to have a face recognition system?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s as simple as searching for things. If it weren''t for lack of time, I would really hack the FBI system and steal their bone recognition system."


    Mao raised his head and said proudly.


    "Bone recognition system?"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned. Lin Qingwan, the high-tech, also came from the city in person to attend the company''s opening ceremony. At the ceremony, she knew that ye Fei had made so much money, widened her beautiful eyes, and looked at Ye Fei in surprise, as if she didn''t know him.


    "Ye Fei, I''m really out of sight. I know you''re not in the pool, but I didn''t expect that you''re so exaggerated. It''s only a few days before you''re about to turn into a dragon."


    Lin Qingwan approached Ye Fei and whispered in his ear.


    "President Lin, this is just the beginning."


    Ye Fei smiled confidently.


    "What are you going to do next? It''s a big project to reinstall cameras in more than 100 stores! I don''t see enough people in your company."


    Lin Qingwan and ye Fei read about business.


    "The staff is indeed a little tight. But I want to recruit people for a period of time. Although there is such a contract, the business of the company has not been officially launched. The main business of the preservation company is mainly the bank escort business. The larger banks charge 2 million escort fees a year, and the smaller banks at least 300 thousand."


    Ye Fei also inquired about a lot of market recently, and knew that the bulk of the money of the security company was in the bank.


    "Well, at the beginning of the enterprise, the stall cannot be too small, otherwise the pattern is too small, and you can''t play. But you can''t lay it too large. Many enterprises originally had a good prospect, but the stall was too large, developed too fast, and finally collapsed. I agree with your approach, step by step."


    Lin Qingwan nodded, looked at Ye Fei and said, "if you need money, just ask."


    "Thank you, President Lin."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "What do you call me?"


    Lin Qingwan was unhappy.


    "Haha, thank you, Qingwan."


    Ye Fei changed his mouth and laughed.


    After the simple opening ceremony, ye Fei began to arrange work. The company is now understaffed. Mao took Dawu and Xiaowu, and three people went to install new cameras in the store.


    It''s really tiring for three people to work in more than 100 stores.


    However, among the people under Ye Fei, only a Mao knows technology. Dawu and Xiaowu brothers are calm and smart. Ye Fei also wants them to learn some skills. After hiring in the future, Mao still wants to be the technical director of the company. The front line is Dawu and Xiaowu to lead people to start work.


    The rest of Zhao Hongshuo, Xu Sande, Tang Ye and Xie Haifeng started work with Ye Fei.


    A cash truck is equipped with five people as standard, and the five of them are exactly one car.


    The escort business of the bank is not as easy as the prevention and control system of the store.


    There are a total of 23 bank outlets in Xinming District, all of which are controlled by Taiping and red police security companies.


    Even if ye Fei has a relationship, he should wait until the end of the one-year contract before he can renew his contract with the bank.


    However, recently, Taiping security company had an accident, and Zhang Desheng, the boss behind it, was taken away. Up to now, I don''t know where he is, and Xiao Dabao, the nominal boss, was caught in the bureau again. And most importantly, the suspected theft and self-theft of Taiping security company has been spread all over Xinming district and even Shanghai and Shanghai.


    Therefore, Taiping security company is not far from bankruptcy.


    In case of bankruptcy, ye Fei can rightly intervene in the bank escort business under Taiping security company.


    Today, ye Fei is going to China Construction Bank with Xu Sande and Tang Ye to talk about the contract with the bank president.


    Seven days in the morning, Xu Sande had prepared the car and waited for ye Fei at the door.


    Ye Fei got on the bus, turned to see if Tang Ye was not there, and said in surprise, "San De, where is Tang? It seems that he was not in the company last night."


    "Liang Tang, his girlfriend may came yesterday, so she took her to a nearby hotel and said that she would let us pick him up at the door of the hotel."


    Xu Sande squeezed his eyes and smiled.


    "Let''s pick him up at the hotel. I made an appointment with President Zhou at 9 a.m."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Hey hey, President Ye. We are all single and don''t know when we can marry our daughter-in-law. Liangtang is different. He has a sweet mouth. His girlfriend, may, was his high school sweetheart. I don''t know what method he used to catch up with others and just let them wait until he retired."


    While driving, Xu Sande gossip.


    "This boy got all the school flowers? That''s really unusual. The main reason is that this boy is handsome."


    Ye Fei answered casually.


    At the door of Jupeng Hotel, Xu Sande called Tang Ye for three times, but no one answered.


    "It''s estimated that this boy worked all night last night and was about to be squeezed dry by May. Now his legs are soft and his feet are soft and he hasn''t got up yet. It''s all right. He gave me his room number yesterday. We went to his room and dragged him up."


    Xu Sande said with a smile.

 Chapter 354

    Xu Sande couldn''t get through to Tang Ye, and immediately smiled and said, "President ye, let''s go to the room to find this boy."


    Ye Fei was embarrassed and hesitated, "it''s not good. If we hit something we shouldn''t see in the room, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    "Hit it, hit it. Even if you hit something, may and the soup industry will suffer. We two take advantage."


    Xu Sande smiled vaguely, obviously because may was very familiar with them, so she joked recklessly.


    Hearing Xu Sande say so, ye Fei naturally won''t say anything more. To tell the truth, he is still a little curious about Tang Ye''s girlfriend. After all, Tang Ye is so handsome. Is her girlfriend as beautiful as the rumor.


    Xu Sande parked the car and the two entered the hall of Jupeng hotel.


    The name of Jupeng hotel is a little tacky, which is easy to associate with the dirty little hotel next to the railway station. However, this hotel is a five-star hotel to the letter, and it is also the most luxurious hotel in Xinming district. The room charge for one night is 1288.


    The room fee of more than 1000 yuan may not be much for some high paid successful people, but it is no less than a huge sum for Tang Ye, an ordinary security guard with a basic salary of only 4000 yuan a month.


    "One sword alone"


    "Tut Tut, Tang Ye is so rich that he is willing to take his girlfriend to live in this place."


    Ye Fei looked up at the luxurious decoration of the five-star hotel and sighed.


    Xu Sande snorted coldly, "nice soup, that''s all he can do. He''s usually stingy, but he''s generous in front of May. Last month, he bought a LV bag for May and spent all his veterans'' fees."


    "It''s been six or seven years since high school. It''s really not easy for two people. It seems to be true love!"


    Ye Fei sighed.


    Ding!


    The elevators opened, and Xu Sande and ye Fei walked on the soft carpet in the corridor.


    "Eh? That''s the room with beautiful soup. Why are there so many people at the door?"


    Xu Sande was surprised to find that there were many people around the door of Tang Ye''s room, including waiters and guests in nightgowns. All of them were looking into the room with a smile on their faces. In the room, there was a quarrel between a man and a woman.


    The man is Tang Ye naturally, and the woman is Tang Ye''s girlfriend, may.


    "The boy Tang Ye... Didn''t he serve his aunt well? Why did he quarrel?"


    Xu Sande''s face is also a bit of schadenfreude.


    Knowing that Tang Ye had a good face, ye Fei walked over and said to the onlookers, "it''s just a quarrel between boyfriend and girlfriend. What''s good to see? Everyone is scattered."


    The onlookers slowly dispersed. Ye Fei and Xu Sande were afraid of embarrassment and didn''t go in. Instead, they stood by the door and heard Tang Ye and may quarrel fiercely in the house.


    "Why do you think I''m with you? No, or because you''re handsome? Look at you now, what the hell!"


    May shouted loudly.


    "What''s wrong with my appearance? I was beaten the other day, and you didn''t come to the hospital to see me!"


    Tang Ye''s voice was also angry.


    "Beaten by someone? Did that person interrupt your penis? I came here today to spend the last night with you, and then break up with you! Stinky soldier, I''ve been a soldier for several years, and I can''t fart! I don''t have money. If I were you, I would have jumped out of the building!"


    May''s words are very sour.


    "You can insult me. You can''t insult our soldiers. Soldiers are poor. What''s the matter? I don''t want to earn those dirty money! As for that matter, I have injuries on my body, which is really not good."


    Tang Ye said shyly and angrily, "you want to break up with me, don''t think I have money? How can you talk like that!"


    "What''s the matter with me talking like this? You''re not a poor man! In short, from today on, we''ll break up!"


    May continued to cry.


    Outside the door, ye Fei glanced at Xu Sande in surprise and whispered, "didn''t you say they were true love? This may, how can I feel no different from ordinary money worshippers?"


    "Women are like this when they are angry. They don''t talk without thinking. Just wait for calm. After all these years, Liang Tang should have adapted to it."


    Xu Sande shrugged helplessly.


    The two men quarreled in the room for a while, and may''s words became more and more unpleasant. After all, Tang Ye was a dignified man. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He shouted, "break up! Be good, break up!"


    With that, he slammed the door and rushed out, bumping into Ye Fei and Xu Sande.


    Tang Ye''s face was even more ashamed and angry. He kept silent with a cold face until he got to the parking lot. He took a long breath and scolded, "President ye, do you say women are like this? Why is it so difficult?"


    "Beautiful soup, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Sande handed Tang Ye a cigarette and lit it for him.


    "Well..."


    Tang Ye was not prepared to say, but now he is also in a hurry, Can''t help saying: "Brother Sande, you know how I treat may. Yesterday, she came to me, and I booked the best hotel and room without saying a word. She was fine, and she was going to talk to me at night. However, my ribs were broken, and I wasn''t clean yet. My heart was spare but my strength was insufficient. She lost her temper, and it was not easy to sleep. I broke up with me this morning. Now I''m really embarrassed."


    "Hey, hey, anyway, you two often quarrel. When you have time, you can coax her. Women need coaxing." Xu Sande laughed.


    "Coax... I want to coax, but every time I coax, I have to spend money to buy things for her, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. How can I have so much money?"


    Tang Ye sighed and said.


    "Then you have to work hard to make money. After a few months with President ye, you won''t make a fortune, but it''s safe to get rid of poverty."


    Xu Sande squeezed his eyes at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything. As the saying goes, it''s difficult for honest officials to decide household affairs. He can''t judge who is right or wrong between Tang Ye and may. However, his first impression of May was very bad. He felt that this woman didn''t say anything about money and her mouth was too poisonous. He didn''t feel that she had any feelings with Tang Ye. He simply regarded him as a wrongdoer and used the ATM.


    Ye Fei shook his head. He hoped he was wrong.


    Tang Ye poured another bitter water. Seeing that it was getting late and it was almost nine o''clock, ye Fei urged, "San De, the time agreed with the president is coming. Let''s get busy with our work first."


    Tang Ye nodded hurriedly and said shyly, "President Ye is right. Let''s get busy working first. It''s important to make money."


    Xu Sande started the car and was about to leave the parking lot when Tang Ye exclaimed, "brother, stop the car."


    Tang Ye looked out of the window. In the direction of the hall, a woman wearing a famous brand, carrying a LV bag, with sunglasses on her face, walked towards the parking lot.


    "It''s may!"


    Xu Sande whispered.


    "She is may, just like her name."


    Ye Fei glanced at Mei from a distance and saw that she was indeed a few beauties with a beautiful face and thin skin. However, if this kind of face, according to the ancient saying, was the face of a dusty woman, it was mostly a generation with empty feelings and few righteousness.


    Tang Ye was hesitating whether to go over and say hello to may, when he saw a blue car in the parking lot suddenly start and stop beside may.


    The door opened, and a fat young man got out of the car. May immediately had bright eyes, like a kitten, lying on the young man.


    Tang Ye was stunned.

 Chapter 355

    As soon as may broke up with Tang Ye, she immediately jumped into the arms of another man, not to mention Tang Ye, who was stunned. Xu Sande and ye Fei were also stunned.


    "This watch! No wonder she wants to break up with me. It turns out that she has another lover! I have to beat the adulterers to death!"


    Tang Ye''s angry teeth clenched, as if he was going to bite his mouth full of teeth into powder. It can be seen that he was really angry. When he opened the door, he had to jump down to find them to argue.


    Ye Fei hurriedly grabbed Tang Ye for fear that he would make a lifelong regret on impulse: "Tang Ye, don''t be impulsive, this person may be Amy''s brother, don''t misunderstand, bad things."


    "Shit brother!"


    Tang Ye stared at the fat man hugging Ah Mei, A vicious way: "I know him. His name is Caipei! He is also my high school classmate! This guy is ignorant and incompetent. He is a famous scum in his class. In his sophomore year of high school, he was expelled from school because of molesting a girl. He went to a technical school to study beauty and hairdressing. After graduation, he opened several hair salons with several fox friends and dog friends. In the past two years, his business has grown bigger and bigger. There are more than a dozen branches in Shanghai, and he has a lot of bad money in his hands! I think, may is interested in this Cai Pei''s stinky money! "


    The more Tang Ye thought, the more angry he became. He broke away Ye Fei''s hand, opened the door, and ran towards the blue sign car.


    "Point guard here"


    Ye Fei originally wanted to go on and build a strong momentum with Tang Ye, but Xu Sande held Ye Fei''s hand and said, "President ye, it''s hard for outsiders to intervene in the emotional disputes between men and women."


    Ye Fei thought about it, too. The relationship between men and women is a private matter, and even parents can''t interfere, not to mention ordinary friends?


    When may heard the footsteps, she looked up and saw that it was Tang Ye running over, and the flour also changed slightly: "Tang, you haven''t left yet?"


    "Go, I really hope I''m gone and won''t bump into your adulterers *!"


    Tang Ye was very angry and said loudly.


    "Adulterer *!"


    Cai Pei held May tightly in his arms, not only not angry, but laughed: "who do I think it is? It was ah Tang, Ah Mei''s ex boyfriend! I heard that you didn''t go to the army? Why, have you returned from the army? To tell you the truth, you are so poor as a soldier, you don''t deserve ah Mei! Was that car yours just now? What old car! Look at what car Lao Tzu drives! You, ah, where is it cool? Stay!"


    Cai Pei looked at Iveco in the distance. He didn''t know it was a cash truck worth 300000 or 400000. He thought it was a truck, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you! May, tell me the truth, don''t you love me!"


    Tang Ye glanced at Cai Pei, put him aside, looked at May and said.


    "Love?"


    May smiled coldly, "Tang, since I was bumped by you today, I''m not afraid to say anything. I''ve never loved you, I just like what you give me. But you''re so poor that you can''t satisfy me in the future. We''d better break up, which is good for everyone."


    Tang Ye listened to Mei''s words in his ears as if it were a thunderbolt, and the whole brain was blank.


    So many years of persistence, so many years of long-distance bitter love, so many years of feelings, is actually a huge unparalleled, but it is an empty soap bubble, one touch will break?


    How dare Tangye believe it?


    "May, tell me the truth! Even if you''re not with me, you can''t... you can''t be with Caipei, a fat pig! He''s just playing with you!"


    Tang Ye''s brain was blank. He roared and walked over to pull Amy''s hand.


    Cai Pei''s fat body lay between Tang Ye and may, and a sneer appeared on his face. He suddenly slapped Tang Ye in the face: "Stinky beggar! Why should you raise may, or go to one side, look for the mirror by yourself, and see what kind of poor virtue you are!"


    "You fucking dare to hit people!"


    Tang Ye is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The soldiers'' anger immediately arched up, rushed up and raised their fists to beat Cai Pei, but Cai Pei, a fat man, was born a gangster and often caused trouble. Fighting is a common occurrence. A hearty foot kicked Tang Ye''s stomach, kicking him to his knees, and he couldn''t get up for half a day.


    If it''s normal, ten Cai PEIs are not the opponent of the soup industry.


    However, a few days ago, Zhang Desheng came to smash the company with a gangster. Tang Ye was the most seriously injured, and several ribs were broken. After a hundred days of injury, Tang Ye can walk now, but in fact, the injury has not healed.


    Last night, may was looking for Tang Ye to break up with her. Tang Ye couldn''t satisfy may. Not to mention Cai Pei''s sudden action, Tang Ye couldn''t react and suffered a loss all of a sudden.


    "Bah!"


    Cai Pei spat on Tang Ye''s face: "shit, I thought you were a soldier. You were kicked down by me with one foot. It''s really counseling! You deserve to be a soldier with green hats!"


    Tang Ye knelt on the ground, but his head was up, and his eyes stared at may mercilessly.


    Now he is only angry with May.


    Amy was very uncomfortable by Tang Ye''s eyes. She pulled Cai Pei''s arm and whispered, "let''s not argue with him like this. Let''s go."


    Cai Pei scolded again, pulled Amy back to the car and deliberately pulled the handbrake closer. The rear wheel roared, and the water splashed on the ground, leaving Tang Ye all over.


    In a burst of arrogant laughter, Cai Pei drove away with May.


    Only Tang Ye was left kneeling on the ground covered with mud, and ye Fei and Xu Sande hurried to see Tang Ye suffer losses.


    Ye Fei and Xu Sande were about to explode when they saw that Tang Ye was humiliated.


    "Good soup! How are you? Are you busy?"


    Xu Sande wanted to pull Tang Ye up, but he found that his whole body was soft, like no bones, and his eyes did not have any expression. He was like a walking corpse, and his soul was lost.


    "The injury is not serious. Kneeling here is not the way. Let''s carry him to the car first."


    Ye Fei rolled over Tang Ye''s eyelids and didn''t respond at all. He knew that he was greatly stimulated and was overwhelmed with grief. His brain was in a state of death. Now he needed to rest.


    Ye Fei and Xu Sande carried Tang Ye to the car and sent him back to the company.


    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock. Ye Fei didn''t want to miss his appointment with the bank president, so he asked Xu Sande to stay and take care of Tang Ye, and drove to the bank by himself.


    It was already 9:30 when I got to the bank.


    Ye Fei hurried into the bank. The smiling staff asked, "Sir, what business do you want to handle? Please line up here."


    "I''m here to see your president. I''ve made an appointment with him."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Oh, are you Mr. Ye? Our president has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as the staff''s eyes lit up, they took Ye Fei directly to the president''s office from the nearby VIP channel.


    At this time, the door of the president''s office opened, and a handsome and tall young man came out, followed by the president of the bank.


    "Oh? Boss ye, you finally arrived."


    The president looked down at his watch and said unhappily.


    "Boss ye?"


    The tall young man was slightly stunned. His eyes looked at Ye Fei, as if he thought of something. He strode over, stretched out his hand to Ye Fei, and said, "you should be ye feiye''s boss of Falcon security company! Hello, I''m Chen Honggong of red police technical defense!"


    "You are Chen Hongjing!"


    Ye Fei looked at the handsome man in front of him and was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet his competitors in the mall here.

 Chapter 356

    Ye Fei looked up and down at Chen Hongjing.


    This young man is very handsome, and his eyebrows are filled with strong self-confidence, which is a unique temperament cultivated through hard training.


    Chen Hongjing''s eyes are sharp, and his eyes scan, there is a choking feeling of cutting his throat. If ordinary people are caught by him, they will have goose bumps on their bodies.


    This is the spiritual momentum of martial artists. There is a strong force in their eyes, which is soul grabbing and shocking.


    This Chen Hongjing is a master, a martial arts master of the innate realm!


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Ye on this occasion!"


    Chen Hong smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Fei: "I''ve heard about Mr. Ye for a long time, but the mundane affairs are busy and it''s hard to see."


    "Boss Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you, too."


    Ye Fei smiled, stretched out his hand, and held it with Chen Hongjing''s hand.


    This was originally an ordinary handshake, but I didn''t expect that a cold light suddenly flashed in Chen Hongjing''s eyes, his right hand suddenly exerted force, and the green veins on the back of his hand bounced up and shook it hard.


    Police officer Chen Hong has long heard of Ye Fei and knows his story of defeating the master. Chen Hongjing is also young and energetic. Naturally, he has many complaints in his heart. He has been thinking about finding Ye Fei to compete. I can''t wait to try Ye Fei''s Kung Fu for the first time today. By the way, I''ll give ye Fei a slap in the face and let him know his strength.


    "Point guard here"


    Chen Hongjing''s hands are powerful. He can pinch and explode cans with one hand, and even leave his own finger marks on the steel. This time, he used seven points of strength. He expected Ye Fei to be in pain, sweating, and couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    However, Chen Hongjing didn''t expect that he squeezed Ye Fei''s hand hard. His hand was actually weak and boneless. It was soft when pinched, as if it were a ball of cotton, which was not stressed.


    Ye Fei''s face was also indifferent, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was no pain at all.


    "Ah! Ye Fei''s Kung Fu is so high! The original rumors are true!"


    Chen Hongjing was shocked. In a moment, he suddenly felt Ye Fei''s originally soft and boneless palm turn into a pair of pliers, tightly clamp his hand, pinch him extremely painful, and almost scream.


    Chen Hongjing was shocked and hurriedly pulled his hand, but his hand seemed to be solidified in the concrete wall, so he couldn''t pull it out.


    Chen Honggong tried again, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei suddenly released his hand this time. His center of gravity was unstable, his body leaned back, and he took several steps backwards, almost falling down.


    "Boss Chen, are you?"


    The president was not from the Wulin. He couldn''t see the fight between Ye Fei and Chen Hongjing in the dark. He shook his hand and almost fell down. His appearance was very funny. He was stunned and almost laughed.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Chen Hong hurriedly hid his right hand behind his back, constantly bending and stretching to relax his muscles and bones, looking at Ye Fei, he couldn''t help but feel cold all over.


    "Boss Chen, have we met somewhere?"


    Ye Fei smiled and remembered whether he had seen Chen Hongjing in the martial arts competition.


    Although Chen Hongjing is inferior to himself in terms of skill, he can''t be a mediocre person at his age. He must have some fame in the Wulin.


    Chen Hongjing shook his head repeatedly: "I met boss ye for the first time, and I have never seen him before."


    If Chen Hongjing has seen Ye Fei instead of hearsay, he must know ye Fei''s strength and will not ask for trouble.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll say goodbye to boss Chen today. We''ll talk again when we have time."


    Ye Fei arched his hand at Chen Hong and looked at the president: "president, let''s move to the office and talk in detail."


    Unexpectedly, the president of the bank showed an expression of embarrassment on his face. He looked at Chen Hongjing and ye Fei. Why? "Boss ye, I''m sorry, our bank can''t sign a contract with you, so there''s no need for us to talk."


    "What!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed: "president, we talked well on the phone. How can you renege and change your mind temporarily?"


    "Boss ye, it''s too unpleasant for you to say that I''m out of my hair!"


    The president''s face suddenly cooled down: "yes, I originally wanted to sign a contract with you, but you are really not punctual. It was agreed that you would not come until 9:30. I can''t imagine how much mistakes would be made if the escort work of the bank was entrusted to someone like you who is not punctual."


    "It''s really my fault that I''m late... But..."


    Ye Fei originally wanted to argue, but when he saw Chen Hongjing with a snickering face beside him, he immediately understood.


    The president is playing with himself!


    He didn''t intend to sign a contract with himself. His contract was reserved for Chen Hongjing!


    Ye Fei looked at Chen Hong and said coldly, "President Chen is really good! He was able to get ahead of him. No wonder Zhang Desheng, a local snake, was almost crushed by the red police!"


    "Hehe, in terms of ability, how can I have a penny of boss ye? The company has already crushed my old rival for many years before it opened! In this matter, I also want to thank you! However, I don''t call this a quick start, but a short cut. I''m an old friend with the bank head for many years. His bank escort contract was to be done for my company a few years ago. But it has been occupied by Zhang Desheng, so I pushed it again and again ¡£¡±


    Chen Hongjing said gloomily, "things in this world always come first, and then come. Are you right, boss ye?"


    "First come, first served? Isn''t it just by relationship, through the back door?"


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "You''re right. It''s really based on relationships. There are two ways to do business, either by money or by contacts. Boss Ye is a newcomer, and his contacts are not as good as mine, which is also a matter of no way!"


    Chen Hongjing laughed, not ashamed, but proud.


    "Boss Chen, what can you say to someone like him? Let''s sign the contract now."


    The president showed disdain, which was somewhat belittling.


    "When doing business, it really depends on the relationship!"


    Ye Fei sighed. He had intended to take down the contract without relying on the relationship, but now it depends on the situation. He can''t do it without using the relationship.


    Ye Fei made a phone call in front of the president, said a few words, and then hung up.


    Almost as soon as I hung up, the president''s phone rang.


    The president answered the phone with a suspicious look on his face. He heard a familiar voice coming from the opposite side and hurriedly said, "Mr. Ma, it''s me."


    In the phone, it was the head of the Bank of China, Mr. Ye Fei, who had recently worked with him and collected Qin Xiaomeng''s five million ransom on the ATM overnight.


    Ye Fei entered the doghouse and risked to rescue Qin Xiaomeng. The head of the horse company admired him very much. The two people came and went together and became friends. Although they were not deep friends, they were better than ordinary nodding friends.


    This time, ye Fei signed an escort contract with Huaxia Bank, which is the long-term matchmaking of Bank of Malaysia.


    But the president in front of him obviously didn''t know this!

 Chapter 357

    Mr. Ma is the president of Huaxia Bank in Shanghai and has great power. The president in front of him is his subordinate. A phone call came, and the president was sweating, holding a paper towel and constantly wiping sweat, nodding and saying yes.


    It was not easy to hang up the phone. The president came over and looked at Ye Fei with a complaining look on his face: "boss ye, you have such a relationship with Ma Xingchang. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ye Fei looked at the president and said with a smile, "is it too late for me to say now?"


    The president smiled awkwardly and repeatedly said, "of course it''s not too late."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s dialogue with the president, Chen Hongjing has understood that the contract qualification he finally won has disappeared.


    Of course, Chen Hongjing was very dissatisfied. His face was overcast. He stared at the president and said, "president, how can you do this! Obviously we have already agreed, why did you change your mind again!"


    "Boss Chen, you are wrong to say that! I am the president of this bank. It is my freedom to sign a contract with which company. As an outsider, you have no right to interfere!"


    The president immediately changed his face and said coldly.


    Chen Honggong was choked to silence by the president''s words. He was silent for a long time. His eyes glared at Ye Fei fiercely and said in a cold voice, "boss ye, Hello, you are very good! Today I admit defeat. I will remember this account. The mountains don''t turn, the water turns, and we''re not finished!"


    "Point guard here"


    After Chen Hongjing said that, he turned and left.


    Looking at Chen Hongjing''s back, ye Fei''s heart was full of a wry smile.


    It is said that peers are enemies. As soon as I see them today, it is true.


    Ye Fei''s first impression of Chen Hongjing is good, but since the two are colleagues, there must be more friction and less cooperation in the future.


    The president of the Xinming District branch of the Huaxia Bank, as if he had changed, signed a one-year contract with Ye Fei that morning. Three days later, the company will receive an advance payment of up to onemillion in its corporate account. One year later, when the contract is completed, the company will receive the remaining onemillion in the balance.


    A phone call from the head of Ma Hang made Ye Fei a twomillion business, which shows how important contacts are in this society.


    Those veterans, what they lack is interpersonal relationships, so life is so hard.


    After signing the contract, Falcon security company finally began to officially operate.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xu Sande drove to Huaxia Bank with four armed escorts, ye Fei, Tang Ye, Zhao Hongshuo and Xie Haifeng, to escort the money.


    All five of them were wearing black bulletproof vests, with the words "falcon preservation" printed on them, and with type 97 * in their hands, they had been loaded with bullets, and everyone was very excited.


    "Brother Fei, how much do you think we can bring back today?"


    Xie Haifeng''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the daily turnover of the bank."


    Ye Fei held it *, couldn''t put it down, looked over and over, and was as excited as when he first went to the battlefield.


    Zhao Hongshuo is holding a gun and giggling all the time.


    Among the five people, only Tang Ye didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were listless. The beautiful image of May kept appearing in his mind.


    Lovelorn Tang Ye''s blow is too great. He is now in great pain. The whole person is like a walking corpse. When ye Fei speaks to him, he often needs to call his name threeorfour times before he can react.


    If it weren''t for the small number of people in the company, ye Fei would never let Tang Ye escort with him. His mental state was really too bad, and ye Fei was afraid of accidents.


    The cash truck quickly arrived in front of Huaxia Bank.


    Pedestrians on the side of the road saw the cash truck coming, and five fully armed young men came down, each with an expression of awe on his face, avoiding from afar.


    Ye Fei looked at the time and said to several of his men, "Zhao Hongshuo, you and Tang Ye watch at the door, pull the yellow line, and don''t let outsiders get close. Xu Sande and Xie Haifeng, you two follow me to the bank to move money."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Hongshuo stood at attention and saluted Ye Fei, full of energy.


    Although Tang Ye looked sick, it was his first time to work, and he also forced himself to cheer up. He nodded at Ye Fei to say he heard it.


    Ye Fei, together with Xu Sande and Xie Haifeng, marched into the bank. The lobby manager had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing ye Fei coming, he immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Ye, you lead the team yourself."


    Ye Fei nodded, "I don''t want to mess up my first job. Let''s start clearing the scene."


    After contacting the industry of security companies, ye Fei found that security companies have great power.


    Besides, the bank''s commuting time is completely set according to the arrival time of the cash truck.


    The bank went to work at 9 a.m. and the cash truck didn''t come, so the people in the bank had to wait until the cash truck came.


    The bank leaves work at 5:00 p.m. if the cash truck arrives in advance, the bank will also leave work a little earlier for day end settlement.


    When ye Fei entered the bank, it was nearly five o''clock, and there were few customers in the bank. Many customers saw the armed escort coming in. Before ye Fei spoke, they voluntarily withdrew.


    When armed escorts are carrying money, there should be no irrelevant people in the bank.


    Five minutes later, after the clearing, ye Fei and the three of them followed the Treasury Manager and walked towards the vault behind the bank.


    The door of the vault was opened, and there were plastic bags on the ground. The front was transparent, and the back was linen. There were as many as 20 of them. Through the plastic, you could see that there were bundles of money inside.


    The amount of money is 100000 in a stack, and 2 million in a bag.


    "That''s all for today, a total of more than 400 million in cash."


    The warehouse manager said lightly. Looking at that expression, it was not money, but a pile of waste paper.


    "Darling! 400 million!"


    Xie Haifeng and Xu Sande both stared wide, and the expression on their faces was very unnatural. Their mouths grew up, and their saliva almost flowed out.


    Don''t mention them. Ordinary people can''t see so much money in their lives.


    "It''s not your own."


    The warehouse manager curled his lips. He had seen that these two people were new escorts. The newly recruited escorts looked so surprised when they saw so much money.


    Here, ye Fei checked the number with the warehouse manager. After signing, he bent down and picked up one of the bags containing money.


    Xie Haifeng thought it was light when he saw Ye Fei lifting it so easily. As a result, he lifted it with one hand and almost flashed to his waist. He was stunned and said, "how much is it? Why is it so heavy!"


    "A bag of money is 2 million, a piece of money is 1.15 grams, and a thousand pieces is almost two kilograms. Calculate your weight."


    The warehouse manager said with a smile.


    While ye Fei and his three men were busy in the vault, Tang Ye stood outside the bank, holding a gun in one hand and a cordon in the other, looking listless.


    "Tom, be alert!"


    Zhao Hongshuo warned aside.


    "Brother Zhao, I know!"


    Tang Ye replied listlessly.


    However, a familiar figure suddenly broke into Tang Ye''s sight. Tang Ye was like a cat with its tail stepped on, and jumped up at once.


    That man is Caipei!

 Chapter 358

    Cai Pei was in a hurry. Obviously, he was in a hurry to do something urgent. He didn''t see Tang Ye and rushed directly into the bank.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Ye took an arrow step, stretched out his hands and stopped in front of CAI Pei.


    At this time, Cai Pei looked up and saw that it was Tang Ye. A flash of surprise flashed on his face: "it''s you, Tang Ye! Why are you dressed like this, with a gun in your hand? Haha, so you''re a little security guard."


    Security is security. Cai Pei also added a word "small" in front of it, which shows that he really despises Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye''s face was cold and he glanced in the direction of Zhao Hongshuo. If it weren''t for the working hours now, Tang Ye really couldn''t help beating Cai Pei, a fat pig.


    Cai Pei didn''t answer when he saw Tang Ye, and the contempt on his face was even stronger. He sneered, "you stink like a soldier, and you don''t have much ability to retire from the army. Besides sweeping the street, it''s most suitable to be a security guard for others. Good, good work! I''ll help you take care of May!"


    After saying that, Cai Pei crossed the yellow warning line and walked towards the bank.


    Tang Ye shot horizontally, stopped in front of CAI Pei, and said in a deep voice, "you can''t go in."


    Cai Pei blushed and angrily said, "good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way!"


    "Sorry, our security company is working. According to the regulations, no one can get close!"


    Tang Ye said coldly, holding * in his hand.


    Tang Ye is telling the truth. When the security company escorts the banknotes, no irrelevant people can get close to the bank and the cash truck, otherwise, the armed banknote guards can take necessary measures.


    "Point guard here"


    However, in CAI Pei''s view, the soup industry is looking for its own trouble.


    Cai Pei stopped, looked up and down at Tang Ye, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your boy is good at it! Was it too light for me to beat you last time? Get out of here quickly. I''m a VIP customer of this bank. The president wants to give me a cigarette and say hello when he sees me. Who are you? Dare to stop me?"


    Tang Ye did not move and stopped Cai Pei in front of him, blocking his way.


    Cai Pei saw that he couldn''t rush, and immediately became angry. He stretched out his hands and pushed the soup industry.


    "You''re fucking dying!"


    Tang Ye was pushed, and immediately * turned around, facing Cai Pei''s head.


    Facing the black muzzle, Cai Pei felt a burst of weakness in his heart, and his foot was soft and almost fell down.


    He is a little gangster. He has never seen a gun, let alone been targeted by a gun. In an instant, Cai Pei was almost scared to pee.


    "I warn you, back away, back away to three meters!"


    Tang Ye pointed the muzzle of his gun at Cai Pei and shouted loudly.


    Cai Pei was scared silly by the sudden accident. His whole body was as stiff as wood, and he couldn''t move. He stood in place foolishly.


    Tang Ye''s roar alerted passers-by nearby.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to get off work. Near this Huaxia Bank is the bustling street, which is crowded with cars.


    When people heard the roar of people near the cash truck, they all stopped and came to see the excitement. They saw an armed escort with a * in his hand, with a cold face, yelling at a young man wearing a suit and slightly fat.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The man seemed to want to enter the bank, but was stopped by the armed escort."


    "The armed escort is so domineering! This person is also the same. If you are not allowed to enter, don''t enter."


    "They seem to know each other..."


    The people watching the excitement were not too big, talking about it one after another, and they were guessing one by one.


    Cai Pei saw that there were more and more onlookers, and some of them supported themselves. He slowly recovered from his fear. Instead of retreating, he took a half step forward.


    Cai Pei only took half a step because Tang Ye put all the * on his forehead.


    Cai Pei was not afraid at all, and shouted at the soup industry like a demonstration: "shit, so many people are watching! I don''t believe you dare to shoot! If you have a seed, you shoot me!"


    "Pa!"


    Tang Ye opened the insurance, put his finger on the trigger and shouted, "stand back, I''ll count three! Otherwise I''ll shoot!"


    Cai Pei''s Rogue nature was revealed at this time, and he stuck his neck and shouted, "I won''t stand back! Shoot if you can! Don''t think I don''t know, the guns in your armed guards'' hands are decorations, and they are filled with empty bullets! I''m also a gangster, don''t try to scare me!"


    Cai Pei was so arrogant because he remembered that he had seen a piece about the cash truck in his wechat circle of friends, to the effect that the first two shots in the Escort''s * were empty. If he found the right opportunity, he could grab the cash truck.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Tang Ye didn''t care about CAI Pei at all, and shouted coldly.


    "Tom! What are you doing!"


    Zhao Hongshuo was just guarding not far away. Hearing the noise here, he hurried over. He was seeing Tang Ye''s face cold, * standing on Cai Pei''s forehead, and his eyes floating with murder.


    "Tom, this boy... Can''t be crazy. He doesn''t want to revenge for public and private affairs. Shoot Cai Pei!"


    A thought flashed through Zhao Hongshuo''s mind, and he was shocked. If Tang Ye really shot, let alone himself, the company and ye Fei would also be implicated.


    Today is the first time for the company to escort!


    However, before Zhao Hongshuo had time to run over, Tang Ye''s "one" had been counted. Cai Pei''s face was full of arrogance, shouting: "coward, waste" and other words, provoking Tang Ye.


    Tang Ye''s eyes erupted in murder, suddenly turned the gun head, * mercilessly hit Cai Pei''s face, hit him to the ground, and pulled the trigger against Cai Pei''s legs without hesitation!


    Bang!


    The gun went off!


    Hearing the deafening gunfire, the onlookers were stunned and squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    They never thought that this armed escort would actually shoot!


    Of course, the most unexpected thing is Cai Pei. At the moment, he is holding his legs, pulling his throat, and howling in pain like a pig.


    Zhao Hongshuo swooped over, knocked Tang Ye down on the ground, and shouted, "ah Tang, you''re crazy. You really shot! What if you kill someone?"


    "Kill him, I''ll take my life!"


    Tang Ye''s eyes were red, and he said coldly.


    "Tom, why are you so stupid! Can his cheap life be worth your life?"


    Zhao Hongshuo shouted


    "What''s going on? Why are there gunshots?"


    Ye Fei and his three men were carrying money out of the bank vault when they heard the gunfire outside. Ye Fei hurriedly threw his money on the ground and rushed out with an arrow.


    Looking at the door, Cai Pei didn''t know why he was lying on the ground wailing. There was no blood on his leg, but one of his legs was at a strange angle and was obviously broken.


    The story on wechat is full of holes, but there is one thing that is not wrong. In the * of the armed money carrier, the first shot is really not a live bullet, but an explosion-proof bullet!


    Explosion proof bullets are rubber bullets, but they can still be fatal if they hit people''s chest and head!


    However, Tang Ye was still very measured. This shot hit Cai Pei in the leg. The powerful kinetic energy of the bullet broke Cai Pei''s leg!

 Chapter 359

    "It hurts! It kills me!"


    Cai Pei held his broken leg and kept rolling on the ground. His face was full of pain. There was no just arrogance and domineering. He didn''t want to fight. Tang Ye dared to shoot directly in the street.


    The onlookers were also stupid, squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms, unable to figure out what had happened.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, there was a scream in the crowd. A beautiful young girl pointed at Tang Ye and Cai Pei and shouted loudly, it''s May. She was shopping with CAI Pei. She took a fancy to a fur coat of tens of thousands and asked Cai Pei to buy it for her. So Cai Pei came to withdraw the money. Unexpectedly, Cai Pei was shot down by Tang Ye.


    Ye Fei had come out and glanced. He knew from Zhao Hongshuo that something had happened, and immediately began to control the scene and evacuate the crowd.


    yawenba.net


    After a while, the siren sounded and the police car drove over.


    It was the onlookers who called the police.


    On the police car, Peng Bo came down with several policemen. When he saw Ye Fei present, he frowned slightly: "boss ye, why is it you again? What''s the matter?"


    Since ye Fei arrived in Xinming District, he has been in trouble almost every day. It''s simply debilitating.


    Although Peng Bo and ye Fei are friends, they are inevitably dissatisfied.


    "I wasn''t there just now. Wait and watch the surveillance."


    Ye Fei said.


    "OK. First take these two people to the Bureau."


    Peng Bo nodded. The top priority now is to control the scene and restore traffic.


    Two policemen came over and said to Tang Ye, "did you just shoot? Come on, come with us to the Institute and find out the situation."


    Although Tang Ye is upright, he is not afraid of the shadow, but he is also inevitably guilty. His eyes for help look at Ye Fei.


    "Tom, relax. As long as you act in accordance with the rules and regulations, the police can''t do anything to you."


    Ye Fei had basically understood the situation from Zhao Hongshuo''s heart, patted Tang Ye on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Tang Ye was at ease. He sat in the police car with two policemen and was sent to the police station.


    Cai Pei''s side was not so easy to talk. He held his broken leg and rolled on the ground all the time. Besides crying in pain, he cursed repeatedly until the ambulance came and carried him to the car. He didn''t stop.


    The first time he came out to transport money, he encountered such a small episode. Ye Fei was also very helpless. He arranged Xie Haifeng, Zhao Hongshuo, and Xu Sande to quickly move the money to the cash truck. Four people escorted the money, drove the cash truck back to the company, and put the money into the safe of the vault, which was reassuring.


    "Damn, I learned today that the money is so heavy!"


    Xie Haifeng''s physical fitness is average. Veterans such as ye Fei, Xu Sande and Zhao Hongshuo have strength of 100 Jin in one hand. They can take four bags of money at a time, but Xie Haifeng can only take two bags.


    "Haifeng, you and brother Zhao stay in the company! Let''s go to the police station to see how ah Tang is?"


    Ye Fei''s mind is not about the money, but about the soup industry.


    "Brother Fei, don''t worry!"


    Xiehaifeng patted his chest and said.


    Xu Sande and ye Fei went to the police station without stopping and found Tang Ye sitting in the police station office like nobody else, chatting with Peng Bo and two policemen.


    Ye Fei looked surprised: "director Peng, how is the situation?"


    "We have made it clear that Tang Ye warned first and then shot according to the security regulations, and used explosion-proof bombs. It is completely in line with the law and security rules. Tang Ye is all right. It''s only strange that Cai Pei has a brain problem. He knows that the security company is working, and he still has to break into the bank. Breaking his leg is light! We have to investigate his legal responsibility."


    Peng Bo said loudly.


    Xu Sande was stunned and said in surprise, "Peng Suo, aren''t you kidding? Ah Tang shot in the street and injured someone. He didn''t have anything at all, and the other party still has to go to prison?"


    Pemberton laughed, "Xu Sande, you must not have read the security rules carefully."


    "I''m a driver... I didn''t see it."


    Xu Sande muttered.


    "Then I ask you, if someone comes to rob the bank, what will your security do?"


    Peng Bo asked.


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s a shot for that boy¡°


    Xu Sande didn''t want to think about it, and immediately said.


    "That''s right! The nature of what Cai Pei did is the same as robbing a bank! Tang Ye was reasonable and didn''t hit him with live ammunition. Otherwise, he would be unlucky to kill him!"


    Peng Bo continued: "There have been such examples before. There is a assassin who ignored the security guard''s obstruction and had to attack the cash truck, and finally was shot to death. After being sued to the court, it was still this assassin who broke the law. The security guard did nothing. The same is true this time. Tang Ye, you should leave first today. In a few days, you may come again, and we will make a detailed record. Relax, the bank''s surveillance photos are clear, and Cai Pei has a hole in his head £¡ Unlucky for him. "


    "Thank you, director Peng."


    Tang Ye stood up and thanked him repeatedly.


    "Don''t thank me. Your company is the affiliated unit of our public security. Our guns are all there. We are a family. Thank you."


    Peng Bo said with a smile.


    Ye Fei said goodbye to Peng Bo and left with Tang Ye and Xu Sande.


    Along the way, while driving, Xu Sande muttered, "I always thought that the security guard was someone else''s watchdog! His status was very low, and I didn''t expect to be so overbearing! Shoot in the street and hurt someone, and I''m not legally responsible. The other party also has to face a lawsuit. There''s no such thing in the world."


    "Third brother, don''t you expect me to be better?"


    Tang Ye shot Cai Pei and got angry in his chest. He was in a better mood, joking.


    "That''s not what I mean. I just feel that your shot is very overbearing!"


    Xu Sande explained.


    "I''m also red eyed. Now let me shoot again. I must restrain myself."


    Tang Ye laughed.


    "Tang, you''re wrong to say that. You don''t shoot indiscriminately, but make money according to the security regulations. Don''t underestimate the industry of security companies. We escort money every day. Although we have guns in our hands, it''s also a high-risk occupation. You''ve all been soldiers and have higher vigilance than ordinary people. In the future, when you encounter situations, you should shoot or shoot."


    Ye Fei suddenly said.


    Tang Ye and Xu Sande nodded and said yes. After the three returned, Zhao Hongshuo knew that Tang Ye was okay, and a stone fell to the ground in their hearts.


    In the next few days, the company''s operation was on track. Ye Fei''s five people took two trains every day at 8 a.m. and 4 p.m. and the rest of the time was waiting in the company, chatting, surfing the Internet, and working very leisurely.


    On the third day, a beautiful woman came to the company and said she was looking for the soup industry.


    Tang Ye looked downstairs. It turned out to be May.

 Chapter 360

    "May, why are you here?"


    It was also a bit of an accident for Tang Ye to see his girlfriend who had broken up and unexpectedly came to him.


    "Tom... I have something to tell you."


    May bowed her head and rubbed the corners of her clothes nervously.


    "I happen to have something to tell you. Let''s go upstairs."


    Tang Ye took may upstairs.


    "Hey, Tom is really convinced. His girlfriend is so beautiful."


    Xie Haifeng saw may for the first time, showing envious eyes.


    "What''s the use of beauty? Both of them broke up."


    Zhao Hongshuo snorted stiffly.


    "I think Ah Mei must have come to make up with Tang Ye. The young couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. We outsiders can''t figure it out."


    Xu Sande smiled and said, "and I heard that Cai Pei was taken away by the police after being broken in his leg. He said he would be prosecuted. May doesn''t want to be with a lame prisoner."


    Ye Fei stood aside, his face cold and did not speak.


    In Ye Fei''s view, love is unswerving. A Mei, such a fickle woman, even if she is beautiful, she is not worthy to be with Tang Ye.


    However, ye Fei cannot interfere with Tang Ye''s decision with his view of love.


    A group of people talked and laughed, gossiping about Tang Ye and may. They guessed that Tang Ye would come downstairs later, and excitedly announced that he and may would be together again.


    However, I didn''t expect that within ten minutes, may ran downstairs crying and rushed out of the company without looking back.


    The soup industry did not catch up.


    People were surprised. They went upstairs to find Tang Ye and found him smoking in front of the window on the second floor.


    "Tom, what''s the matter with you? Why did you make other girls cry?"


    Zhao Hongshuo said strangely.


    "Nothing. She came to me and wanted to make up with me again. But I thought about it and refused."


    Tang Ye took a smoke and looked out the window and said faintly.


    "You refused? Is your boy stupid?"


    Zhao Hongshuo shouted, looking at Tang Ye with incredible eyes.


    Tang Ye and may have been in love since high school, during which they were on and off. After so many years, now they actually say they broke up and broke up?


    "I''m stupid. But I also figured out that may is not suitable for me. I can''t satisfy her. We are not suitable. Instead of being unhappy together, it''s better to be free and easy, decisively let go and find a suitable partner."


    Tang Ye saran said, with a faint gleam on his face.


    "Tang, if you can hold it up and put it down, you are a real man! In order to celebrate your return to singles, tonight is my treat! Let''s have a barbecue on the balcony!"


    Ye Fei saw that the free and easy expression on Tang Ye''s face was not fake, and immediately shouted.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s treat, the crowd also cheered.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Shanghai railway station, 10 p.m.


    A man in a black coat and hat, mingled with the crowd, hurried out of the railway station.


    This man is Li Bin.


    Li Bin''s face with fear, constantly looking back, seems to be avoiding someone.


    Li Bin stopped a taxi on the side of the road and sat on it. Only then did his panic look a little restrained, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face slowly calmed down.


    "Where can I go, sir?"


    The taxi driver began to dial his watch and asked.


    Li Bin looked down and took out his mobile phone. He found that there was no electricity. After thinking about it, he still didn''t call ye Fei and said, "Qinghai bridge."


    Li Bin wanted to go back to the swallow gate martial arts school directly. He didn''t know that the swallow gate martial arts school had been burned to a white ground, thinking that ye Fei would wait for him here.


    yqxsw.org


    The taxi soon arrived near the martial arts school. Li Bin got off and walked near the martial arts school. He was stunned to see that the martial arts school his father had built hard was actually burned to ruins.


    "To... What happened! Ye Fei... Ye Feiren? Why did the martial arts school look like this!"


    Li Bin''s face was full of hesitation. When he left, he clearly entrusted the martial arts school to Ye Fei, but... In just a few months, has the martial arts school become like this?


    Just when Li Bin was confused, several teenagers appeared in the shadow behind him.


    Li Bin was very alert. He suddenly turned around and saw several children in rags, only 13 or 14 years old. His nervous face eased.


    The children looked at Li Bin with suspicious eyes.


    Li Bin thought for a while and took out ten yuan from his pocket: "are you children near here? What happened to this martial arts school? When did it catch fire? Who can tell me, whose ten yuan is it?"


    Among the children, a thin, sinister looking older child came out, didn''t pick up the money, and asked, "why do you ask this? Are you from this martial arts school?"


    "Yes, I''m the owner of this martial arts school. What''s the matter here? Where are the people inside?"


    Li Bin hurried.


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you."


    When the older child heard that Li Bin was the owner of the martial arts school, he immediately opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Oh."


    Facing these children, Li Bin had no doubt. As soon as he reached out to him, he heard the big boy say, "remember, my name is skeleton! I brought people to burn this martial arts school!"


    "What!"


    Li Bin was startled and heard the wind behind his ears. He was hit with a stick on the back of his head. The whole person immediately fainted and lay on the ground.


    Behind Li Bin, I don''t know when, stood a tall child with a bloody stick in his hand.


    "Brother skeleton, Joe said, don''t let us trouble ye Fei, you..."


    A boy beside the skeleton whispered.


    "Shit, why can''t I trouble ye Fei! He ruined my hand and let Lao Qi cut off his tongue! If I don''t kill him, how can my brothers convince me in the future! We''ve been squatting around here for more than ten days, and it''s not easy to catch a martial arts school man. This time, I must make ye Fei look good!"


    The skeleton cursed loudly, and the flames of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing that the skeleton was angry, the boy beside him immediately dared not speak.


    "Put him in a gunny bag and take him back!"


    The skeleton said coldly.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Ye Fei was having a barbecue and drinking on the roof of the company with his employees. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Ye Fei thought it was a promotion. He didn''t want to answer it yet, but he was afraid that Li Bin would contact him, so he walked aside and connected the phone.


    "Are you ye Fei?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a young and strange voice. There was no politeness in the voice.


    "I''m Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei was full of doubts about whose mischief it was.


    "Hey, hey, ye Fei, guess who I am?"


    There was a series of strange smiles on the phone.


    Hearing this strange laughter, ye Fei''s sword eyebrow picked up: "I remember, you are a skeleton! Where did you get my phone! What did you call me for?"


    "Ye Fei, you are arrogant! I told you, I have hostages in my hand! If you don''t want him to die, just come to the warehouse of Xijiao machinery factory! Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect his body!"


    The skeleton suddenly roared.


    "Hostage?"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned, looking at the group of people who were barbecued in the distance. There were a lot of his employees. Did skeleton catch Lin Qingwan? Or Zhong Mei? It can''t be Murong!


    Ye Fei''s heart clicked. Skeleton was most likely to have caught Zhong Mei. If that was the case, it would be broken!


    "That''s right! I caught your friend. It''s an uncle! I saw his ID. it''s Li Bin! You should know him!"


    Skeleton laughed.


    "Li Bin is in your hand!"


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    He never thought why Li Bin fell into the hands of skeleton!


    Didn''t Li Bin go back to the Li family in Hebei? How could it suddenly appear in Shanghai sea?


    Li Bin comes back, that is to say, he has found Ye Tianchen''s whereabouts, so he will come back?


    Ye Fei''s heart was both excited and anxious. He shouted at the phone, "skeleton, I''ll be there right away! If you dare to touch Li Bin, I''ll never spare you!"


    "If you don''t spare me, I''m so afraid!"


    Skeleton laughed: "before twelve o''clock, no waiting!"

 Chapter 361

    Ye Fei did not hesitate. After hanging up the phone, he walked back quickly.


    "Brother Fei, whose phone is it? I just heard your voice and seemed very angry."


    Xiehaifeng, holding a grill in his hand, was sprinkling seasoning on the mutton kebab.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, is there any trouble?"


    Zhao Hongshuo said, looking up and drinking beer.


    The security company has encountered a lot of things recently, and ye Fei''s men have also slowly honed it, and they don''t panic at all.


    Ye Fei smiled, grabbed the freshly roasted mutton kebab, pretending to be relaxed and said, "nothing, it''s a comrade in arms who suddenly came to Shanghai and asked me to pick him up at the railway station. I''ll go there now and come back in two hours."


    Ye Fei didn''t tell the truth, because he didn''t want his men to take risks for himself.


    Skeleton and that group of teenagers, although young, were very fierce. Zhao Hongshuo once suffered losses.


    And ye Fei saved people in the past. The fewer people there are, the more secretive his actions are, the greater the probability of success.


    Hearing that ye Fei was going to drive to the railway station, Xu Sande immediately put down his beer and said, "President ye, let me take you to the railway station."


    "No, you''ve just drunk. Be careful when the traffic police check drunk driving."


    Ye Fei refused directly.


    Xu Sandton was speechless, and said in his heart, if you are afraid of the traffic police checking my drunk driving, you are not afraid to check your drunk driving?


    However, Xu Sande''s words didn''t come out, and ye Fei''s identity was different from his own.


    Ye Fei told the crowd and hurried downstairs with the car key.


    Just after ye Fei left, the atmosphere was a little cold. Zhao Hongshuo immediately laughed and said, "we should continue to eat and drink. When ye and his comrades in arms come back, we will play all night."


    Everyone responded and laughed.


    Only Ah Mao frowned, full of worries, muttering, "no, things are a little wrong."


    "Mao, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Ye said strangely.


    "Brother Fei went to see his comrades in arms. It''s wrong."


    Mao still frowned.


    "What''s wrong with this, Mao? Are you nervous?"


    Tang Ye laughed: "our veterans, the social circle is basically comrades in arms. It''s normal for a comrades in arms to come and play occasionally."


    Mao took a breath, hesitated and said, "it''s normal for us to meet our comrades in arms. However, brother Fei is different. You should have heard that he is a member of the Falcon team. But, do you know about the Falcon team?"


    "I don''t know."


    Everyone shook their heads. The existence of Falcon team is a state secret, which is not known by ordinary people like them.


    baimengshu.com


    "Falcon team is the country''s top special warfare team. Brother Fei didn''t cheat us. The problem is that almost all of the Falcon team were killed in a mission. Where did brother Fei get his comrades in arms?"


    Mao said in a deep voice.


    "What! All dead!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what ah Mao said. They recalled carefully and found that ye Fei''s expression was strange, like longing, but his face was very sad when talking about army life at ordinary times. It was because ye Fei thought of his comrades in arms who died in the war.


    "When you say that, I remember. It seems that all brother Fei''s comrades in arms are dead, so he became a bodyguard for Lin Qingwan and earned some funeral expenses."


    Xiehaifeng patted his forehead and said.


    "The Falcon team was killed in battle. Who did brother Fei go to see?"


    Zhao Hongshuo also fell into meditation and casually said, "you can''t go to hell!"


    "Ghost!"


    Qin Xiaomeng, after all, is a girl. Hearing this word, she screamed out in horror. Then she pushed Zhao Hongshuo with her small fist and said angrily, "brother Zhao, you are too bad to scare me."


    "It''s a man or a ghost, I don''t know. But brother Fei must have something wrong."


    Mao said in a deep voice.


    "Something happened! And he didn''t tell us, it must be a big deal."


    Zhao Hongshuo analyzed.


    "Brother Fei didn''t tell us because he was afraid that we would make trouble for him! No, I think we, as brothers, should help brother Fei!"


    Tang Ye shouted.


    "The problem is, brother Fei drove away. We just want to help, but we can''t find him. It''s better to wait for him to come back. Brother Fei is so strong that he will be fine."


    Xu Sande thought for a while and said helplessly.


    The crowd suddenly fell silent. Xu Sande was right. Now it''s useless for everyone to know that ye Fei has something wrong, because no one knows where ye Fei has gone and can''t help if they want to help.


    "Third brother, I have a way to find president Ye."


    Mao''s eyes are shining.


    "What, Mao, what can you do? Say it quickly."


    Everyone looked at Mao with shocked eyes.


    "Have you forgotten that it is our cash truck that President Ye drove away. There are GPRS positioning systems on the cash truck, so we can easily find the location of President Ye."


    Mao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, there is a positioning system in the car! What are you waiting for? Mao, you go to locate! Tang, open the door of the vault and take out the gun! This is our start!"


    In the absence of Ye Fei, Zhao Hongshuo''s leadership ability was brought into play and arranged in an orderly manner.


    In just three minutes, everyone gathered downstairs with guns. Ye Fei drove away the cash truck. They drove Zhao Hongshuo''s van.


    "I''ve tracked Mr. Ye. He drives very fast, heading west. It seems that he has been on the elevated road."


    Mao has a mobile phone. He has a tracking system on it.


    "Don''t worry, with me, as long as president Ye doesn''t leave the urban area of Shanghai, he will definitely catch up."


    Xu Sande patted his chest and said confidently.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    It was late at night, and ye Fei drove and stopped near the machinery factory.


    Ye Fei parked his car on the roadside, exercised lightness skills, and approached the machinery factory quietly like a ghost.


    The machinery factory is brightly lit, but there are no workers. The lonely lights look very strange.


    "When did this skeleton become so smart?"


    Ye Fei murmured in his heart.


    Ordinary gangsters will turn off the lights and try to ambush the enemy. However, they actually made a mistake. In the dark, experienced special forces are easy to invade from the blind corner of vision. But now the lights are bright, and ye Fei''s difficulty in sneaking in secretly has increased a lot.


    Even ye Fei, in this brightly lit situation, it is not impossible to sneak smoothly, but it takes a lot of time.


    Li Bin was caught, and the skeleton was inhuman. Ye Fei was anxious and had no time to waste. He took a deep breath and walked in through the main door of the machinery factory.


    In the middle of the workshop of the machinery factory, ye Fei saw Li Bin tied by a rope and hung on the ceiling from a distance.


    At the foot of Li Bin, there is a huge mixer that is rumbling!


    As long as Li Bin falls, he will be stirred into a pile of meat mud!


    Beside Li Bin, skeleton and a bunch of teenagers were standing high and smoking. When they saw Ye Fei coming in, skeleton grinned and put out the cigarette end on Li Bin''s cheek, saying, "the Lord is finally coming!"

 Chapter 362

    The burning cigarette end went out on Li Bin''s face. He immediately burned and wailed loudly. Hearing Ye Fei''s heart beating wildly, he tried to suppress his anger and glared at the skeleton.


    The boy named skeleton, with a sneer on his face, said, "Ye Fei, you really came alone! You have courage!"


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me! Where''s Qiao Jiuzhi? What''s the meaning of being sneaky? Stand up and see the real chapter under our hands!"


    Ye Fei expected that skeleton didn''t dare to be so brave. It must be Qiao Jiuzhi behind.


    "You also deserve to see Joe?"


    Skeleton said angrily, "I tell you, Joe is not here today! Catching your friend has nothing to do with Joe. It''s all my meaning! You waste my hands, and I''m against you!"


    "Oh? Isn''t Joe behind it?"


    Ye Fei trembled and felt a little relieved.


    As long as Qiao Jiuzhi was not behind, ye Fei was relieved.


    It''s not that ye Fei is afraid of Qiao Jiuzhi, but that Qiao Jiuzhi is very impressed by him. He is vicious, and it''s easy to hide from an arrow. Ye Fei doesn''t want to be shot secretly by him.


    Now it seems that it should be skeleton, a young boy, who is not afraid of tigers. He came to find Ye Fei''s trouble without telling Qiao Ye.


    However, why does skeleton think it is Ye Fei''s opponent?


    "Boy, you''re not my opponent! Sensible, put down my friend quickly. I''ll spare you today."


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Ye Fei, don''t be too arrogant! I''ve seen your throwing knife skill. It''s really powerful. But no matter how powerful your Kung Fu is, can you have a powerful gun?"


    The skeleton was furious, and nununuo mouth toward several teenagers around him. The teenagers understood, squatted down from the backpack around him, took out several American M4A1 guns, and put them in their hands.


    At first glance, ye Fei was startled.


    The M4A1 gun is not an ordinary civilian gun. It is more powerful than the police pistol and the * equipped by Ye Fei company. I don''t know how many times.


    If skeleton really gets some M4A1 out, ye Fei is definitely not an opponent!


    But ye Fei looked closely and almost laughed.


    The M4A1 in the skull''s hand is not * but some imitation guns, and the power of the guns is not * but high-pressure air.


    This kind of gun is commonly known as "steam dog" by gun friends.


    However, there is no need to underestimate this kind of steam dog gun.


    Steam dog is also a prohibited gun in China. If it is found by the police, it will go to prison.


    In the previous paragraph, it was reported that a teenager under the age of 18 ordered more than a dozen * and gas dogs by mail from abroad, and was finally sentenced to life imprisonment by the court.


    This shows how strict the gun ban in China is.


    After all, steam dogs are also lethal. If they are hit in the vital place of people, they may also be fatal.


    But in the eyes of Ye Fei, a world-class sniper, the steam dogs in the hands of these teenagers are like water cannons.


    Skeleton laughed, held a steam dog, aimed at Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of the gun! I''ll give you a chance and kneel down immediately to apologize, otherwise, I''ll shoot you!"


    beqege.cc


    At the side of the skeleton, those comrades also laughed at the right time, thinking that the victory was in hand.


    Li Bin shouted at Ye Fei, "Ye Fei, leave me alone and go!"


    Ye Fei stretched out his palm at Li Bin and made a silent gesture: "elder martial brother, don''t talk! Since I''m here today, I will definitely save you!"


    "Shit, I asked you to save, shoot!"


    The skeleton was furious, his right hand held high, and suddenly waved down, like a general giving orders.


    The teenagers were completely unaware of the lethality in their hands. They laughed one by one and pulled the trigger in the direction of Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s pupils suddenly shrunk and saw the bullet coming face-to-face. Calmly, he dodged and stepped on the back of a machine!


    Bang Bang


    The small steel balls made by the steam dog hit the steel plate of this machine, splashing countless sparks.


    These teenagers didn''t know how to save ammunition. Holding the trigger, they shot all the bullets together in a blink of an eye, and then began to load ammunition in a panic.


    Taking advantage of this gate, ye Fei flashed out, like a big bird, flying over, taking three steps and two steps, and came to the side of these teenagers.


    A teenager had loaded his ammunition, aimed at Ye Fei and pulled the trigger.


    But with a single palm, ye Fei hit the muzzle upward. At the same time, he kicked him to his knees.


    Although Ye Fei was extremely angry in his heart, he was still measured.


    These teenagers are cruel and tyrannical, but the fault is not entirely on them. It''s only strange. Qiao Jiuzhi is really too insidious. He trains them with the jungle law of the law of the jungle, which distorts their kind nature.


    Ye Fei firmly believes that as long as they are rescued from Qiao Jiuzhi''s control and guided, they can be rescued from hell.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, the steam dogs in the hands of these teenagers are simply toys. Rushing over is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. With three fists and two feet, they disarmed all the teenagers with guns, knocked them down on the ground, rolled and howled, and couldn''t stand up, but none of them was fatal.


    Just for a moment, no one around the skeleton could stand except him.


    "So powerful!"


    Skeleton''s face was covered with cold sweat. He knew Ye Fei was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei was so powerful.


    Now skeleton understood why Joe didn''t let him take revenge on Ye Fei, and even didn''t want his own nest.


    Qiao Jiuzhi had only one move with Ye Fei that day, but he was already frightened.


    But skeleton is only a teenager, not a member of martial arts, so I can''t see the depth of Ye Fei''s Kung Fu.


    The skeleton''s hands were wasted by Ye Fei. Now don''t say it''s stealing. Even if it''s eating with chopsticks, its hands are shaking.


    Shivering, he took out his knife and put it on the hemp rope binding Li Bin. He shouted at Ye Fei madly, "don''t come here. Come here, I''ll cut the rope and let your senior brother fall down and stir it into meat!"


    "I won''t go there. You let him go and I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Fei sighed. To tell the truth, he was very unwilling to teach these poor teenagers a lesson. However, the blood and tyranny on their faces made Ye Fei feel cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Will you let me go? I don''t believe it!"


    Skeleton grew up in a deceptive environment and didn''t believe Ye Fei''s words.


    "Believe it or not! I, ye Fei, never cheat when I talk! Let him go and I''ll let you go! But this time only! You won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    Now the skeleton is also forced to a dead end. There is no choice but to put down the knife and brush past ye Fei with suspicion on his face.


    Several other teenagers, who were also hem and haw, got up from the ground, followed the skeleton and slowly withdrew from the machinery factory.


    Skeleton couldn''t believe it. Ye Fei really let himself go so easily.


    Ye Fei hurried over, cut the rope in Li Bin''s hand and saved him.


    Li Bin was badly beaten, but they were all flesh and blood injuries, which was no big deal.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, I really capsized in the gutter this time!"


    Li Bin said with a bitter face.


    At this time, suddenly a scream came from outside, and the skeleton and several escaped teenagers fell to the ground one after another. Unexpectedly, someone threw them in through the door.


    Ye Fei looked at it in surprise, and saw Qiao Jiuzhi coming in with a group of people!

 Chapter 363

    Qiao Jiuzhi angrily walked in, kicked the skeleton fiercely, and shouted angrily, "you unworthy villain! Now you dare not even listen to me?"


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s fight was much heavier than ye Fei''s. it could be said that he hit the skeleton towards death. A few feet down, the skeleton vomited blood, and couldn''t stand up. He lay on the ground and begged for mercy: "Joe, spare your life! Joe, I''ll never dare again!"


    "And later? Look at me killing you, little bastard!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi was still very angry and shouted angrily.


    Qiao Jiuzhi was so angry, not because of anything else, but because skeleton disobeyed him and challenged his authority.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the skeleton was beaten to death, unconscious on the ground, and it was about to be killed by Qiao Jiuzhi. Even ye Fei couldn''t see it. He saved Li Bin, helped him aside, came up and shouted, "Qiao Jiuzhi, if you fight again, he will really be killed by you!"


    "Hum, ye Fei! How can you talk here! I beat my own people. How old are you? Can you control it?"


    Qiao Jiuzhi had already seen Ye Fei. At the moment, he looked up and said with sarcasm and contempt in his eyes.


    Ye Fei looked at Qiao Jiuzhi, who tortured the teenagers and burned the culprit of the swallow gate martial arts school, and his anger had already burned up. "Qiao Jiuzhi, I Ye Fei just said to let this boy go, that is to let him go! So it seems that you don''t give me face?"


    "Face? How much is your face worth? Ye Fei, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I didn''t expect you to deliver it to me by yourself! I still remember clearly what you said to me last time? Say that the next time you see me, it''s my death? Joe is standing here, so you''d better go up and kill one!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi pinched his waist with his hands and shouted very arrogantly.


    Ye Fei''s face was cold. He did say such words last time, and now he was moved to kill, but seeing Qiao Jiuzhi''s arrogance, he should be prepared. Otherwise, Qiao Jiuzhi''s Kung Fu is far inferior to his own. With his careful personality, he will never make such a big behavior.


    Ye Fei thought well. A middle-aged man in black next to Qiao Jiuzhi suddenly stood up and said, "Qiao ye, this boy is Ye Fei? This period of his reputation is very loud, even a countryman like me has heard of it, but I didn''t expect it to be a little boy without neat hair!"


    "Brother impermanence, don''t underestimate him. This boy''s Kung Fu is really good."


    Qiao Jiuzhi reminded.


    "Not bad? I like young people with good Kung Fu. It''s interesting to fight like this! Come on, let me meet him!"


    The middle-aged man said that he had come out, waved to Ye Fei, and shouted, "boy, come down, let''s have a competition, and let uncle Mo weigh your weight!"


    Elegant Library


    "Who are you? This is what Qiao Jiuzhi and I are talking about. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Ye Fei''s face was expressionless. Looking at the middle-aged man in black, his face was rigid, his hair was short, and his hands were old-fashioned. He was a congenital master!


    "Who am I? My name is mo Changchang. I don''t think you, a young man, have heard my name."


    Don''t be fickle and arrogant.


    "Mo impermanence!"


    Ye Fei''s body suddenly shook, and his expression was surprised: "are you the legendary three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, impermanent thief, Mo impermanent?"


    Ye Fei once heard from his grandfather that there are three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, Mo Wuchang, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao. These three people committed all kinds of crimes and lost all conscience. They were the great villains who stopped children from crying in the area of Changbai Mountain.


    These three people are black in heart and hot in hand, have extremely high martial arts skills, and once served as soldiers, and have a strong ability to survive in the field. In the early 1990s, the three thieves in northern China killed the guards of the Arsenal and stole a batch of ammunition, shocking the whole country. The Central Committee was furious and sent troops of 500 or 600 people to arrest them. As a result, these three people plunged into the deep mountains and forests of Changbai Mountain.


    The army searched Changbai Mountain for three months and found nothing, but dozens of soldiers were killed by them.


    The army had no choice but to throw out the burning mountain and try to force them out.


    Everyone knows that the Changbai mountain fire caused countless economic losses, but they don''t know that the cause of the Changbai mountain fire was just the army to force out the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall.


    In the end, even if the fire burned the mountain, the three thieves from the north of the Great Wall did not come out of the mountain. Some people said that the three of them were burned to death in the mountain fire, while others said that they were killed by soldiers. However, it is also said that these three people are still at large, but in recent years, when they have been abroad, there are several shocking cases behind them.


    Ye Tianchen also solemnly told ye Fei at that time that if he met the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, he should not fight against the enemy and immediately retreat.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect to be here today. In this case, he met the impermanent thief Mo impermanence, one of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall.


    "Impermanent thief, don''t impermanent! You''re not dead!"


    Ye Fei said in a startled voice.


    "Yo? I didn''t expect you, a young boy, to have heard of Uncle Chang''s reputation?"


    Mo Changchang was very surprised and looked at Ye Fei.


    "The three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, Jiao Buli Meng. Behind the impermanent thief, there should be Yin Xiao and Ouyang Bai!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes fell behind Mo impermanence, a thin man with an eagle nose and a sinister eyes, and a man with white hair and beard, pale skin, who looked like an old man.


    These two people are the other two of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai.


    Yin Xiao snorted coldly, didn''t speak, his eyes were like a sharp blade, and stabbed Ye Fei straight, without half covering up the killing opportunity.


    Ouyangbai was like an old urchin, laughing, pointing to Ye Fei and saying, "boy, I''ve seen a lot. The three of us haven''t returned to the mainland for a long time. Unexpectedly, we were recognized as soon as we came back! It seems that you can''t live today!"


    On Ye Fei''s forehead, a cold sweat has burst out.


    He just looked at Mo impermanence, his spirit was restrained in his eyes, and his temples were slightly swollen. He thought he was a martial artist in the innate realm.


    But after knowing Mo Changchang''s name, ye Fei knew that his martial arts realm was not simply innate, but like Yang Huaiyuan, he was a martial artist at the master level!


    On the challenge arena that day, ye Fei was no match for the last grandmaster Yang Huaiyuan. If Yang Huaiyuan hadn''t moved his heart to love talents and deliberately released water, ye Fei must have lost in the end.


    Now, ye Fei is a little weak against the three masters of the three robbers in the north of the upper fortress.


    "Elder martial brother, can you go?"


    Ye Fei asked Li Bin in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Li Bin rubbed his ankle, which was a little numb by the rope, and replied.


    "Wait, I''ll entangle them. You take the opportunity to slip away from the back. There should be a back door behind the machinery factory."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "You fight? I run away? No, I can''t do this cowardly behavior! Our martial brothers advance and retreat together!"


    Li Bin shook his head and said.


    "Advance and retreat together? Die together!"


    Ye Fei said miserably.

 Chapter 364

    "Die miserably together! How can it be? Younger martial brother, you are so strong! Even grandmaster Yang Huaiyuan is not your opponent!"


    Li Bin has seen Ye Fei''s strength with his own eyes. He has never said a word of fear in the face of the enemy. He is always confident and brave to move forward. But this time, ye Fei''s face was livid and ugly, and even his body could not help shaking slightly.


    "Yang Huaiyuan..."


    Ye Fei''s expression was bitter: "elder martial brother, Yang Lao deliberately let me, so he conceded defeat. You don''t think that my strength can really compete with the martial arts masters. Even if I can barely compete, I''m facing three martial arts masters this time! Moreover, the three of them were martial arts masters as early as the 1980s and 1990s, and now 20 years later, I don''t know how deep their Kung Fu is!"


    "What, they have been masters since the 1980s and 1990s, and they are still three!"


    Li Bin was shocked. He didn''t expect that these three middle-aged men and old men who didn''t look amazing were actually three martial arts masters.


    Throughout China, with a population of 1.3 billion, there are more than ten million people practicing martial arts, but there are only a hundred martial arts masters who can be called masters.


    Most of these people are curators of well-known martial arts schools in China, or leaders of sects, who are high-ranking and rarely seen at ordinary times.


    Li Bin could not have imagined that such a great master level figure would suddenly appear today.


    After all, Li Bin is also a famous family. Although his martial arts are not very good, his eyesight is still a little. After ye Fei''s reminder, he looked at Mo impermanence and found that although they look ugly, they can''t hide the temperament of first-class masters contained in them.


    "OK! I''ll go!"


    Li Bin made a quick decision. Knowing that his stay was also a hind leg of Ye Fei, he immediately nodded and said.


    People who practice martial arts should not only have backbone, but also be smart. Sometimes, retreat is the best way to advance.


    "You want to go out alive after seeing us? Naive!"


    Mo Wuchang opened his mouth fiercely, roaring like a lion, and the whole hall was buzzing.


    Under Mo Wuchang''s violent drink, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai also came behind him. The crackling bones and muscles exploded. In the whole plant, it was like many strings of firecrackers exploding continuously. The momentum of the moment was very amazing!


    This is called "thunder sound", which is an abnormal sound that will appear only when you practice martial arts to the level of a master. Ye Fei can''t reach the current level.


    Mo impermanence, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai, these three old martial artists! All of them are masters, heroes of the awesome side!


    Now these three people come together, and all the hostility is concentrated on Ye Fei and Li Bin. This huge invisible pressure is enough to make an ordinary person''s nerves collapse!


    Think about it, even if three ordinary strong men stare at you with malicious eyes, you will feel frightened and afraid to look straight, not to mention three famous masters and murderers!


    Li Bin had turned his back and ran out for seven or eight steps. He felt a needle pricking his back. Unconsciously, he was sweating all over his face, and his fear came out in his heart. He was even more afraid than when the skeleton hung him above the mixer just now. His steps also stopped abruptly, but he didn''t dare to turn his head to look, and stood in place with great embarrassment.


    yqxsw.org


    "Elder martial brother, you go."


    Ye Fei took a step across and stood in front of Li Bin.


    Li Bin immediately felt the pressure on his body was light, his feet were soft, and he almost fell to the ground, but at least his feet could step away, rolling and crawling towards the back.


    "Good boy!"


    Mo Wuchang didn''t expect that ye Fei could withstand the pressure given by the three of them, and was immediately surprised.


    "Elder Mo, do you three heroes of northern China want to fight against my younger generation together? If it is spread out, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by people in the Wulin?"


    Ye Fei spoke politely, and described them as "three heroes of the north of the Great Wall", which can be said to give Mo impermanent enough face.


    "Hey, boy, although your flattery is very good. But in my opinion, it is extremely hypocritical. The three thieves in northern China are the three thieves, who have always lived and died together. They advance and retreat together! When facing one person, they fight together, and when facing ten or a hundred people, they fight together! If you are not convinced, it''s only because you don''t have a brother who lives and dies together!"


    As soon as Mo Wuchang''s voice fell, three figures swooped and rushed towards Ye Fei.


    The three thieves in the north of the great wall are simply shameless. They don''t pay attention to the rules of the Wulin and the morality of the Jianghu at all. It''s obvious that they bully the few with more, and bully the few with more. But their mouth is full of great principles. In the final analysis, they want to kill Ye Fei.


    "Qiao ye, do you think the three thieves in northern China can be ye Fei''s opponent?"


    Qiao Jiuzhi was surrounded by a confidant, whose lips moved, making a mosquito like sound, and asked Qiao Jiuzhi.


    "Nonsense! What is Ye Fei? How can he be the opponent of three predecessors!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s eyes were insidious, like poisonous snakes. Of course, he was very confident in the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, but it suddenly occurred to him that ye Fei''s flying knife technique that day was the only one he had seen in his life. Also, ye Fei defeated Yang Huaiyuan with his bare hands, which made Qiao Jiuzhi mutter in his heart.


    Ye Fei is sure to lose against the three robbers in the north and the upper Serbia. However, although Ye Fei will lose, he may not die!


    If the three thieves in northern China were careless and let Ye Fei find a chance to escape, it would be bad!


    Qiao Jiuzhi was cautious. Since he had a grudge against Ye Fei, he couldn''t leave alive today. At that moment, his face showed malice and gently rotated the Jasper wrench on his thumb.


    Then Qiao nine fingers narrowed his eyes, and his hands hung down. No one found that there were several thin and long steel needles between his middle fingers and index fingers.


    The style of this steel needle is very inconspicuous, just like an ordinary embroidery needle, but it is much thinner than an ordinary embroidery needle, and it is the same color as Qiao Jiuzhi''s clothes. With his secret technique, it is difficult for anyone with sharp eyes to find it.


    This is the legendary concealed weapon, ox hair needle.


    Qiao Jiuzhi is also a master of concealed weapons. These cattle hair needles are his mace.


    With nine fingers in his hands and seven needles in his hands, Qiao can nail a 20 meter fly into the stone slab with a gentle wave.


    Whether it''s accuracy or penetration, Qi Bo''s concealed weapon''s Kung Fu has been unimaginable!


    The ox hair needle is no more light than an ordinary concealed weapon, and most people can''t even throw it at a distance of one meter. Qiao Jiuzhi has a unique concealed weapon technique, called "rubbing the needle", which keeps his whole body motionless, penetrates his fingertips with force, and gently rubs it, and the needle will spiral out at a high speed.


    This kind of rubbing needle is invisible, and there will be no sound of breaking the air. It really kills people invisibly.


    Once Qiao Jiuzhi was caught by the police and surrounded by more than a dozen guns. He stood still and seemed to surrender. The needles in his hands rubbed out more than a dozen needles in three seconds, penetrating the temples of these policemen and killed on the spot.


    And the other policemen don''t know how their colleagues died! Thought it was a sniper outside!


    Qiao Jiuzhi, nicknamed "Jiu Zhi Qiao Ye" at the thief''s gate, is a well-known thief in the Shanghai sea area. Even big men like the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall want to ask him to deliver famous posts and worship the wharf when they arrive in the Shanghai sea.


    Few people know that Qiao Jiuzhi has a mysterious identity in the killer world, called "shadowless Magic Needle". He doesn''t do anything in front of you, and you don''t know how he died!


    This is also the reason why Qiao Jiuzhi is confident. My martial arts are not as good as yours, but I can kill you.


    Killer and warrior are totally different concepts!


    At the moment when ye Fei fought with the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, Qiao Jiuzhi had already buckled the ox hair needle, and he was confident that he was 90% sure to kill Ye Fei!

 Chapter 365

    Qiao Jiuzhi''s ox hair fine needle is not embroidered like the Oriental invincible in the novel. In the earliest times, ox hair fine needle was originally used for acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Things in the world often have two sides. Ox hair needle is a tool for saving people in the hands of a miracle doctor, but in the hands of a killer, killing is invisible and the king of hidden weapons.


    It sounds impossible to kill with a fine needle. But it actually exists. Challenge programs on TV can often be seen that some people can penetrate thick glass or washbasins with thin needles in their hands.


    These people are not martial artists, but ordinary people. They have such power only when they master the techniques, not to mention a concealed weapon expert who specializes in needle training!


    Generally, there are three methods of cattle hair needle, including throwing needle, bouncing needle, and finally rubbing needle.


    Qiao Jiuzhi has reached the highest level of needle rubbing, and the murder is invisible. As long as he is within a distance of 20 meters, a concealed weapon expert like him is definitely much more terrible than any gun master.


    After all, the target of the gun is too large, which is contraband, but the target of the ox hair fine needle is small, and no one will find it with him, even the metal detector can''t detect it.


    Qiao nine fingers twirled the needle with both hands and stared at Ye Fei with a sneer in his heart: "Ye Fei''s martial arts is really terrible. He has made such achievements at a young age, which is rare in the martial arts industry all through the ages. I''ve never seen such an outstanding person in my life. If I let him grow up, it''s really terrible! This time I must kill him! Killing such a young genius is also a feat of my life!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi was excited, but his face was silent, and only his eyebrows trembled slightly. No one knows that he is hiding a fatal blow.


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s killing intention was covered up very well.


    Although he is not as good as ye Fei and the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, he is also a first-class master and knows the unique perception of masters.


    However, Qiao Jiuzhi is an owl, and his psychological quality is even better than his kung fu, so he is confident that even if ye Fei feels sharp, and then fights three with one, and his spirit is highly nervous, he must not be distracted from him!


    Wheeze!


    Seeing the three thieves from the North rush together, ye Fei saw a fist in his eyes.


    Although it is only 0. Three seconds passed in a flash, but ye Fei''s eyesight was amazing. It was obvious that the big tendons on the fist were like the roots of an old tree, and the fist swept through the air with the direction of the air flow.


    Elegant Library


    This punch, of course, came from Mo Wuchang. Among the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, his strength was the highest. He led the front line, leaving two people beside him.


    Mo impermanence, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai have been in the Jianghu for decades. They are not brothers, but rather brothers. Their boxing and tactics are well understood, and they have reached the point where their hearts are connected. This is the most terrifying place for the three.


    The three of them shot together, not simply rushing up, but standing in an oblique triangle, moving together, standing in a special position, clearly laying a kind of array.


    On the face of it, only Mo Changchang shot at the first time, but the remaining two people, moving through their steps, brought Ye Fei more terrifying pressure than they did together.


    Ye Fei believes that as long as he shows even a little flaw, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai will definitely kill him without hesitation!


    As soon as he came up, ye Fei was absorbed and completely focused on his eyes. Mo Wuchang''s fist was like a thunderbolt, fast as lightning, but it fell into Ye Fei''s eyes, but it was a bit slow, like a slow action!


    Although he saw Mo Changchang''s boxing clearly, ye Fei still jumped in his heart at this moment.


    Eyes, visible, but the body can''t keep up!


    If ye Fei could really see all the subtle movements of Mo Wuchang''s fist at this moment, judge the subsequent changes, and adjust his body, there would be no suspense about the victory or defeat of this game.


    However, ye Fei''s current realm is limited, and he can''t keep up with Mo impermanent''s fist!


    Mo impermanence rushed to the first place and punched Ye Fei''s eyebrows!


    His middle finger bone protruded from his fist, and his hand was full of drill force, so he wanted to drill into Ye Fei''s head.


    This is the drill fist in Xingyi fist!


    There is a cloud in the boxing Manual: drilling your fist is like lightning, and wrapping your fist is like a pancake. It can be seen how fast this punch is.


    Fight hard and fight hard. Most martial artists in the north are famous for their leg techniques, but there are not many boxing masters in recent years. Mo Changchang also practiced the Xingyi boxing of the three Chinese boxing techniques, which can be said to be the boxing technique of rotten street.


    However, Mo Changchang is a great master. His power is quite different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold, and the Yin owl and Ouyang white tiger around him looked covetously, blocking his retreat. If he reluctantly dodged, he would be in chaos.


    "Fight!"


    Ye Fei listened to Li Bin''s footsteps and ran away. At that moment, his heart was horizontal. Not only did he not run away, but he stepped forward, and the upper frame of his left hand was hard to pick. With great power, Mo impermanent''s fist was kicked away. Then the long arm of his other hand stretched out, and suddenly a claw grabbed Mo impermanent''s canopy!


    "Good boy¡°


    Mo Wuchang''s Xingyi fist was lifted away, and one hand was incredibly sour and numb. Ye Fei''s frame seemed simple, but the position was very clever, just hitting Mo Wuchang''s acupoint.


    Mo Changchang, a master, can''t punch only one punch. It''s often a set.


    Ye Fei''s arm is full of bitterness, and the subsequent changes are naturally unable to be exerted.


    Mo Changchang hurriedly carried his blood and moved his arm''s blood. When ye Fei had some skills, he suddenly felt his scalp numb, and a rumbling sound burst came from his ears, like a supersonic fighter passing overhead!


    Mo Wuchang''s eyelids came on stage instantly, and his heart immediately clicked.


    A hand like an eagle''s claw grabbed it in the air, and its fingers were very thin and slender. It was the color of white jade. At first glance, it thought it was a pianist''s hand, but in front of its fingers, there were sharp nails bouncing out of the meat, which made people have no doubt that it could pierce the hardest bones at once!


    Recently, ye Fei''s Kung Fu has improved again.


    Practice skin, meat and bones. Now his kung fu has reached the bone. Tigers can hide their nails in their claws, and masters can do it when they practice to a certain extent. Usually, their hands are no different from ordinary people, but with luck, their nails pop out like spring knives!


    The huge palm and sharp nails completely covered Mo Wuchang''s head at this moment.


    Let such a terrible big hand catch his head, Mo impermanence seems to have seen his whole head as if it was pinched by an egg! His heart was shocked, and his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 366

    For a moment, Mo impermanence even felt that death was approaching in an instant. His heart exploded and he mentioned it to his throat.


    If Mo impermanence fought with Ye Fei one-on-one, he would have lost!


    However, Mo Changchang is not alone. There are also Yin Xiao and ouyangbai waiting for the opportunity.


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai were stunned to see that ye Fei''s eagle claw skill was so strong that they even practiced their nails. They knew that Mo impermanence was defeated and rushed to fight. Ouyang Bai used the eight trigrams palm, and Yin Xiao hit the eight pole fist, which is a common fist technique in the north. It opened and closed widely, and it was rigid and fierce.


    Although Ye Fei''s eagle claw skill is powerful, he is still unable to catch three masters.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei''s back was hit by ouyangbai''s move of Qinglong''s claw, and then his waist was also hit by Yin Xiao''s elbow!


    In an instant, ye Fei was like a broken sack. He flew into the air at once, and then fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    Mo impermanence picked up a life from ye Fei''s claws, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. He knew very well that if Yin Xiao and ouyangbai shot a little late, his skull would be broken by Ye Fei!


    If an ordinary master beats the small with more, and bullies the small with the big, he may be ashamed of being so invincible. But a thief like Mo Changchang won''t. Not only was he not ashamed, but he became angry, strode up, raised his feet and kicked Ye Fei down!


    Bang bang!


    Mo impermanence kicked Ye Fei three feet in a row and kicked him into the air. He fell heavily on the ground again, still motionless, as if he were dead.


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. Just now, the two of them made a move. The situation was urgent. They were ten successful, and they didn''t leave their hands at all. Moreover, they hit the vital parts. If an ordinary martial artist takes this move, he will die immediately, not to mention Ye Fei takes two moves at the same time.


    And Mo Wuchang kicked Ye Fei''s feet just now, and he could clearly hear the sound of broken ribs.


    The bone was broken, and there was no sound of crying. This young man was afraid that he could not live!


    Qiao Jiuzhi pinched a cold sweat on one side. Just now, ye Fei''s eagle claws covered Mo Wuchang''s head. He couldn''t help but almost shot. Fortunately, he resisted. Otherwise, if he shot rashly, he would certainly offend the three thieves in northern China and make them think they despise them.


    A master will win with one move.


    Looking at the current situation, ye Fei was seriously injured, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. There is no doubt that he will die!


    Just as Qiao Jiuzhi snickered, he suddenly saw Ye Fei''s body move strangely.


    Instead of moving back and forth, ye Fei was in a prone position, and suddenly stirred up and down, as if something was holding him below.


    "Did he just move?"


    Qiao nine fingers surprised.


    "It seems to be moving... It may also be dazzled."


    In fact, the three thieves in the north of the great wall also saw clearly that ye Fei''s body stirred up and down, but they didn''t think that anyone could play any tricks under this kind of injury.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s body moved again.


    Still lying prone, his muscles all over his body seemed to cramp, and he squirmed violently, as if it was not a muscle under his skin, but a strange Python!


    yqxsw.org


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with him?"


    Mo Changchang stood recently, saw clearly, and looked shocked. He has been in Jianghu for decades, and has been to dozens of countries all over the world. He has never encountered such a strange thing.


    "It seems to be a muscle cramp! But it''s not like it."


    Ouyang Bai touched his beard with surprise on his face.


    "Whatever the hell he did, I''ll break his neck now!"


    Mo impermanence suffered a loss under Ye Fei''s hand. He was not angry. His eyes flashed fiercely. He strode over immediately, bent down, and pinched Ye Fei''s neck to lift him up.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are closed, there is a blood line at the corner of his mouth, and his breath is weak. He may be out of breath at any time. Mo Wuchang doesn''t understand why Ye Fei''s body has just changed.


    "However, it doesn''t matter! You die!"


    Mo impermanence said with a grim smile, if you use your right hand, you will pinch Ye Fei''s neck bone.


    Human neck bones are very fragile. Without Wulin experts, even some bone setting doctors can easily pinch the neck bones after mastering the skills.


    This is the most effective way to kill.


    Mo Wuchang pinched people''s neck bones not ten times or eight times, and none of them failed. But when he exerted his right hand at this time, his face suddenly changed.


    Mo impermanence finds that he can''t hold it!


    The muscles on both sides of Ye Fei''s neck bone suddenly became as hard as iron, and even Mo Changchang''s hand strength was helpless.


    Just when Mo Changchang was surprised, ye Fei''s body changed and regenerated. His body suddenly expanded as if he were blowing balloons. His body was suddenly tall, and his muscles seemed to be alive, constantly wriggling, forming a terrifying texture like roots on his skin.


    Bang!


    The ground shook, the gravel flew around, and even a burst of dust rose.


    It turned out that ye Fei had broken away from Mo Wuchang''s grip and fell to the ground. Between his feet, all the crushed stones in contact with his feet on the ground were crushed into stone powder.


    Step out and stamp your feet! Ye Fei''s whole person has changed!


    The whole body inflated with air, and the joints were pulled up. The clothes of the whole body were full of muscles and blood vessels as dense as green snakes, and the explosive power state collapsed at once.


    Ye Fei''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils scattered a terrible blood red light!


    Ye Fei''s fist didn''t know whether it was congested or something. It doubled, and it was even bigger than a person''s head. It was like a hammer, slamming hard on Mo impermanent''s chest!


    Bang!


    Mo impermanence''s chest was suddenly beaten and deflated, and the whole sternum was shattered!


    PA!


    Mo impermanence couldn''t believe it and fell to the ground. His eyes were full of amazement. Without waiting for struggle, he was out of breath in the blink of an eye!


    Don''t die impermanently!


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai were stunned. What had just happened was too strange and too sudden. When they reacted, Mo Wuchang had been beaten to death by Ye Fei!


    At that moment, they screamed and surrounded Ye Fei. One of them used the eight trigrams palm and the other used the eight pole fist. The heavy moves kept greeting Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s muscles were congested and swollen, and his skin was chapped. It was particularly terrible, as if he had turned into a terrible Warcraft. His power was amazing, but it seemed that he was too fat, but his reaction was very slow, and he was attacked one after another.


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai both have heavy moves. It can be said that they will die if they touch them or if they encounter them. However, their strong moves hit Ye Fei, banging, with a strong momentum, but ye Fei was like nobody else, just like their moves were tickling!


    "What happened!"


    The fear in Yin Xiao and ouyangbai''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. No one in the world can use their flesh to resist their moves, except the legendary master of hard Qigong, who has practiced into a "Golden Bell Jar" and an "iron cloth shirt".


    "This boy is practicing eagle claw hand! So beaten, can he even practice the iron cloth shirt matching eagle claw hand!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi was also stunned. With his knowledge, he could only think of this result.

 Chapter 367

    Ye Fei was originally dressed in a green camouflage military uniform, made of Cordura nylon, which is strong and wear-resistant, but now his whole body seems to inflate like inflation, and his whole body suddenly becomes the height of Yao Ming and the strong muscles of Schwarzenegger. The camouflage uniform also couldn''t hold up. It was tight on him, and many parts of the clothes had been broken by the swelling muscles, just like an adult wearing a child''s clothes.


    It''s ridiculous for adults to wear children''s clothes, but at this moment, everyone present didn''t feel ridiculous.


    There is only one feeling in everyone''s heart, that is the sense of oppression, the boundless sense of oppression!


    With every movement of Ye Fei, a great sense of oppression emanates from him.


    Facing the strong attack of Yin Xiao and ouyangbai, ye Fei neither hid nor flashed. He ate a dozen moves. Taking advantage of their astonishment and stupidity, he suddenly fit into the past, like a rumbling chariot. When his feet fell, there was smoke floating!


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and the palm of his hand cut through the air, sending out a harsh long sound. The boom sounded again, and the wind roared.


    "What a terrible force! What''s the matter? The young man seems to have changed into a person, a terrible chariot, a machine that only knows how to kill!"


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai are full of fear. They are under great pressure in the face of Ye Fei, and their hearts are unspeakably uncomfortable!


    Three thieves from the north of the Great Wall coordinate and work together. They are confident that no one in the world is their opponent, and no one can defend them. You attack and I defend, continuous, like a storm!


    But they didn''t expect that Mo impermanence was killed by Ye Fei!


    Once Mo impermanence died, the remaining two people were not at ease.


    Ye Fei waved his hand, and the two of them felt their hearts jump, stamp their feet, and their hearts jump again, as if when they rushed over, their hearts thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    In less than a second, ouyangbai''s heart jumped sevenoreight times in a row.


    In the pupil, ye Fei''s tall body appeared. When he glanced over, he even saw a crack opening the air beside his body. When two scarlet iron fists close to the size of a basketball violently overturned. Ouyangbai''s heart finally couldn''t support it, and he had the idea of hiding first.


    "You can''t fight hard!"


    Mo impermanence was beaten to death by Ye Fei. Ouyangbai was already frightened, and now he was even more frightened. Now under the fierce momentum of Ye Fei, he finally collapsed. Ignoring the Yin owl beside him, he quickly flashed his body to avoid the edge.


    Fleeing in disorder is disastrous. The three thieves in the north of the Great Wall originally intended to communicate, and their breath was connected. At the moment when they were ready to advance and retreat together, ouyangbai avoided it. Yin Xiao felt it almost at the same time, and an idea immediately came out of his heart: "my life is over¡°


    Just when the Yin owl was in despair and was ready to close his eyes and die, Qiao nine fingers and seven fine cattle hair needles suddenly shot!


    yqxsw.org


    Without any sound, the fine needle of ox hair flew towards the leaves silently! Even Yin Xiao and ouyangbai didn''t find that Qiao Jiuzhi had already shot!


    But ye Fei saw it!


    He looked up, his eyes full of blood, and glared fiercely in the direction of Qiao Jiuzhi. The fine needle of ox hair had arrived in front of him, and ye Fei suddenly opened his palm.


    Poof!


    The ox hair fine needle is all nailed on Ye Fei''s palm!


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s killing blow was also defeated! His face changed greatly, his feet softened, and he almost ran away in fear.


    However, Qiao Jiuzhi did not escape, because the power of ox hair fine needle was not as simple as it appeared.


    The tip of the fine ox hair needle is not poisoned, because if poisoned, the ox hair needle will definitely turn blue or black, and will emit a fishy smell.


    Once the invisible ox hair needle is stained with poison, it is easy to be found by some experts.


    However, such a fine ox hair needle, pierced on a person''s body, is like a mosquito bite, which won''t cause much damage at all. What''s the use of this thing?


    If a cow hair needle hits a person, it really won''t cause much damage, but if it enters the blood vessel, it will follow the blood circulation, and in the blink of an eye, it will reach the heart. If the tip of the needle pierces the heart, people will die directly!


    This is where the ox hair needle is vicious!


    Qiao Jiuzhi waited for a moment, hoping that an ox hair needle pierced Ye Fei''s skin and hit his blood vessels!


    However, Qiao Jiuzhi was disappointed!


    Ye Fei looked at the ox hair needle on his palm, and his face showed a slightly painful color.


    Fingers connected to heart, and the ox hair needle happened to hit the acupoint on Ye Fei''s palm. However, ye Fei''s skin is rough and fleshy now, and the cattle hair needle is only inserted into a little needle tip, and most of the needle body is outside!


    Ye Fei blinked, and the bloody color in his eyes subsided like a tide. He shook his head, suddenly hit a spirit, and woke up.


    Just now, ye Fei was in a state of trance. Although he knew what had happened, his body was not under the control of his brain.


    "It''s JF1 potion¡°


    Ye Fei looked at his ugly body and immediately realized that he was the same as Colonel Jack. Because of JF1 medicine, his muscles expanded and his blood vessels became thick, becoming a monster with infinite power.


    In the detention center that day, in order to save Ye Fei, Liu Zhen fed him JF1 medicine, which saved his life. But frankly, this medicine has very serious side effects.


    Ye Fei made medicinal wine under the guidance of his grandfather Ye Tianchen when he was young. His body''s drug resistance was different from that of ordinary people. In addition, ye Fei intended to suppress it with power, so he had no symptoms all the time.


    This time, ye Fei was seriously injured by the three thieves from the north of the Great Wall, and his body was unable to suppress the JF1 potion. The side effects appeared, making him turn into an ugly monster who could not control his behavior, just like a beast!


    If it weren''t for Qiao Jiuzhi''s accidental shot of ox hair, he woke Ye Fei up with pain. He was afraid that the violent power of JF1 potion would destroy Ye Fei''s brain and turn him into a monster who only knows how to kill.


    No matter how bad it is, it will change its appearance and become an ugly monster like Colonel Jack!


    "I want to control myself! Control my killing intention! I don''t want to become a monster!"


    Ye Fei held his head in his hands and shouted madly!


    It may be because of his strong control over his body. Ye Fei''s body is like a deflated ball. After a while, he returned to his original body shape.


    However, there are cracks on Ye Fei''s skin that look like spider webs, revealing the terrible changes that have just happened to Ye Fei.


    Seeing ye Fei return to normal shape from a terrible monster and lie on the ground panting, several people who were going to escape suddenly showed their happy faces.


    "Shit, although I don''t know what the hell your boy did! But since you''ve changed back! Go to hell with me¡°


    Qiao Jiuzhi smiled grimly, stretched out his hand, took a machete from one of his men, and cut it down hard towards Ye Fei''s back neck!

 Chapter 368

    Ye Fei fell to the ground, and his body returned to normal size. Although he was conscious, his body was extremely weak, and there was no place in his body that didn''t hurt.


    Ye Fei could only stare at Qiao Jiuzhi, but Qiao Jiuzhi was completely unmoved. He took a machete from his men and strode towards Ye Fei, obviously not ready to give him any chance to turn over.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t want to admit his fate, he couldn''t think of any way now!


    "Qiao Jiuzhi, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Fei said in despair.


    "Then I''ll send you down to be a ghost!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi hehe sneered, and the machete cut at Ye Fei''s back neck without hesitation.


    There are many secrets hidden in Ye Fei, but Qiao Jiuzhi believes that no one can live with his head cut off!


    Bang!


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded under the silent night sky.


    It''s gunfire!


    Qiao Jiuzhi was startled, turned around and looked angrily at his men. He knew that these people had soil guns in their hands, and angrily said, "who are you shooting? Stand up for me!"


    None of Qiao Jiuzhi''s men stood up!


    At this time, there was a loud bang and a gunshot. Qiao Jiuzhi''s hair suddenly stood up, and a sense of disaster rushed to his heart. He jumped back in a hurry.


    I can see that where Qiao Jiuzhi just stood, a lot of cement powder splashed, and a piece of bullet marks made by steel balls appeared on the cement floor.


    Whoosh!


    A group of soldiers wearing black bulletproof vests, with * in their hands, with a cold face, rushed in through the back door under the leadership of Li Bin!


    "Where is Mr. Ye? Where is Mr. Ye?"


    The person in charge shouted, it was Zhao Hongshuo.


    Behind Zhao Hongshuo, Tang Ye, Xu Sande, Xie Haifeng, Dawu, Xiaowu, and even Ah Mao rushed in wearing black bulletproof vests with * in their hands.


    Zhao Hongshuo and others used Mao''s tracking device to track the company''s cash truck to the vicinity of the machinery factory in the western suburbs. But ye Fei put the car a little far away from the machinery factory. Without knowing what ye Fei was doing, Zhao Hongshuo and others were at a loss.


    They are afraid that ye Fei is doing something confidential. If they suddenly appear, it will spoil Ye Fei''s good deeds.


    At this time, Li Bin stumbled out and hit Zhao Hongshuo and others.


    Zhao Hongshuo also knew several veterans who didn''t know Li Bin, but Xie Haifeng and Dawu Xiaowu knew each other. From Li Bin''s mouth, everyone knew that ye Fei was in danger, so they immediately killed a rifle and just hit Qiao Jiuzhi with a machete to kill Ye Fei.


    Elegant Library


    "Junior brother, it''s over there!"


    Li Bin, with sharp eyes, pointed to Ye Fei lying on the ground and shouted.


    In an instant, Zhao Hongshuo and others ran over, stood in a semicircle, the muzzle of the gun outward, and put Ye Feihu in the middle.


    Seeing a group of armed and vicious people rushing in, everyone present was frightened and stood still. Qiao Jiuzhi''s knife naturally couldn''t cut down. He retreated and looked at the group of people suddenly rushing in in in surprise.


    Joe nine fingers glanced, and he knew that the * in these people''s hands was not made by skeletons, but real guys.


    The faces of ouyangbai and Yin Xiao also changed greatly, becoming iron blue, and their eyebrows were full of gloom.


    At close range, the power of * is great. Even masters like ouyangbai and Yin Xiao can''t hide from a lot of steel balls.


    The two of them are really confused. Who are these people?


    Is it from the army? Their body armor and * are the style of the police station.


    They are said to be policemen, but they have obvious military temperament.


    In short, whether police or soldiers, these people are strictly trained. From the two shots just fired, they all know a lot about guns, not novices!


    Facing these people, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao know that today they are planted!


    "Dawu, Xiaowu, help President ye up. Let''s get out of here."


    Zhao Hongshuo''s face was cold, and with the rest of the people, the muzzle of the black gun pointed at Qiao Jiuzhi, Yin Xiao, ouyangbai and so on, always on guard.


    From Li Bin''s mouth, they already know that among these people, there are the three robbers in the north of the Great Wall who once dominated the wind and was famous in Changbai Mountain. Although Zhao Hongshuo and they have not heard of the name of the three robbers in the north of the Great Wall, they know ye Fei''s strength. These people are definitely not simple people who can drive Ye Fei to a dead end and almost die.


    Dawu and Xiaowu put Ye Fei on their shoulders, and the others retreated step by step with guns in their hands, leaving the machinery factory.


    The whole process, Qiao Jiuzhi and others covetously, but ultimately did not make a move.


    No matter how good your martial arts are, you are not an opponent of guns!


    Yin Xiao and Ouyang Bai really want to revenge Mo impermanence, but they know that revenge is impossible today!


    When ye Fei completely withdrew, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai looked at Qiao Jiuzhi and said in a cold voice, "Qiao ye, our boss Mo was killed in order to help you out! This is a great humiliation for our three thieves in the north of the Great Wall! What do you think of this account!"


    "Count! Of course we have to count! Ye Fei and I are not finished! However, this is not the place to talk. And now the top priority is to restrain the bones of elder Mo and let him settle down."


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai nodded at the beginning. Even if they wanted to avenge Mo impermanence, they should also take a long-term view and figure out Ye Fei''s details before they could handle affairs.


    Ye Fei was rescued by the crowd and fainted as soon as he left the machinery factory.


    Mao was frightened and suggested, "let''s take brother Fei to the hospital quickly! I think his injury is very serious!"


    Others have the same idea.


    Li Bin knows a little medical skills, and knows a little more or less that ye Fei was fed JF1 medicine by Liu Zhen. He opened Ye Fei''s eyelids and checked Ye Fei''s bones. He said, "you don''t need to be sent to the hospital, prepare a strong house! The stronger the better, let''s send Ye Fei to rest."


    "Rest? Rest, can his injury be cured?"


    Zhao Hongshuo and others looked at Li Bin with strange eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li is Mr. Ye''s senior brother and will definitely not harm him!"


    Xie Haifeng was a little sure of Li Bin, and said.


    Zhao Hongshuo and others looked suspicious and didn''t completely believe what Li Bin said, but Zhao Hongshuo, after all, worked as a soldier, learned some first aid knowledge, and checked Ye Fei''s injury and pulse, also felt that his injury was very strange.


    Theoretically, ye Fei''s bones should be broken a lot, and his internal organs are also injured. But from the current situation, ye Fei''s bones are not broken at all, and his internal organs are not injured, but his heart beats too fast, which is two to three times that of ordinary people.


    Zhao Hongshuo even doubted whether ye Fei''s heart would suddenly explode if it jumped so wildly!

 Chapter 369

    "No, Mr. Ye''s heart beats too fast! If he continues to jump like this, he is likely to suffer from heart failure and endanger his life!"


    Zhao Hongshuo shook his head and categorically rejected Li Bin''s proposal.


    "Brother Zhao, listen to my senior brother."


    Ye Fei didn''t open his eyes and said in a very weak voice.


    "OK, OK. Mr. Ye, don''t talk and have a good rest. We won''t take you to the hospital. We''ll take you back now."


    Zhao Hongshuo hurriedly said.


    Xu Sande drove his car and ran through five red lights at midnight, sending Ye Fei back to the company.


    "But where is the strong room?"


    Li Bin said strangely.


    "A solid room, of course, is the vault of our security company. There is no place more solid than there!"


    Tang Ye glanced at Li Bin and said.


    "Security company?"


    Li Bin''s face was blank.


    "Yes, brother Li, brother Fei has resigned from Lin Qingwan and opened a security company himself. We are all his employees!"


    Xie Haifeng explained.


    "Ah?"


    Li Bin was even more surprised. In just a few months, ye Fei opened a company by himself. His ability is too strong.


    The crowd sent Ye Fei to the vault, put on a marching bed, put Ye Fei on it, and then looked at Li Bin in surprise: "President Ye has been put back, and then what should be done?"


    "Then... I don''t know."


    Li Bin shook his head helplessly in the face of the public''s eyes: "younger martial brother once told me that if one day, encounter such a thing, find a strong room and lock him up. It''s best to tie his whole body with ropes. I don''t know why he let me do this."


    The matter of JF1 medicament is a state secret. Li Bin only vaguely knows a little, but he doesn''t know the details, and he doesn''t know what terrible things will happen when the side effects of JF1 medicament occur.


    "Tie it all up and down, this is definitely impossible!"


    Zhao Hongshuo shook his head and said.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense! I''ll check his injury. If there is a big problem, I''d better help him upstairs to sleep. Maybe he''ll be fine tomorrow morning."


    Tang Ye came to Ye Fei''s side.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fei, who was originally unconscious, stood up straight like a zombie, stuck his hands around Tang Ye''s neck, opened his eyes, and there was blood inside!


    "President ye... Let go... Let go!"


    Tang Ye''s face is twisted, his eyes are protruding, and his tongue is sticking out. It seems that ye Fei is about to strangle him.


    Ye Fei didn''t realize it, his face was only ferocious and murderous, and his hands were pinching Tang Ye''s neck, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Elegant Library


    "Help quickly!"


    Several people next to him were worried and made a move together, so they got Ye Fei''s hand off Tang Ye''s neck.


    Tang Ye knelt on the ground and coughed repeatedly. There were obvious dark red fingerprints on his neck. If ye Fei pinched it for a few more seconds, he might be choked to death.


    "Junior brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Bin, Zhao Hongshuo and Xu Sande together, three big men pressed Ye Fei on the marching bed, but the strength of their three men could not suppress Ye Fei, and they were forcibly lifted.


    "You... You get out!"


    Ye Fei shouted with the last trace of reason.


    Everyone was startled, rushed out of the vault in a hurry, locked the heavy iron door from the outside, and then heard Ye Fei banging on the door inside.


    The steel plate of the iron door is several feet thick. From the outside, you can feel the strong vibration of the door plate, which shows the strength of Ye Fei.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering what had happened to Ye Fei.


    "There is monitoring in the vault, everyone come to the computer room!"


    Mao said.


    When he got to the computer room, Mao turned on the computer and called up the picture in the vault.


    Ye Fei seemed to be crazy, running back and forth in the Treasury, tearing all his clothes with both hands. Later, he actually landed on all fours, like a beast. After a while, ye Fei cowered to the corner, shivering all over his body and making his teeth ring.


    "This is... Drug addiction, hallucination?"


    Zhao Hongshuo has been in contact with some drug addicts and knows that when drug addiction breaks out, it will be like Ye Fei now.


    "It''s impossible. Ye Fei is a martial artist. He is clean and can''t take drugs!"


    Li Bin shook his head and said firmly.


    "Yes, I also believe that ye Fei''s character can''t be a drug addict. Moreover, he didn''t leave the army for long, and the soldiers in the army can''t take drugs!"


    Zhao Hongshuo also nodded.


    Although everyone believes that ye Fei can''t be an addict, his current behavior is really weird. Several people discussed, leaving two people to watch the night, staring at the monitor, and constantly paying attention to Ye Fei''s behavior in the vault, in case of any danger to him. The shift changes every two hours.


    .........


    Early the next morning, Zhong Mei came to the security company with breakfast. Seeing that everyone was tired and bloodshot, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with everyone? I stayed up late last night."


    "No."


    Tang Ye bit the steamed stuffed bun brought by Zhong Mei and said vaguely, "I''ve been with President ye all night."


    "Tom, if you say less, you will die?"


    Zhao Hongshuo glared at Tang Ye mercilessly and drank.


    Tang Ye also knew that he was speechless. He took the steamed stuffed bun and sneaked out the door.


    "Ye Fei? What happened to Ye Fei?"


    Zhong Mei is very clever. Judging from the faces of Tang Ye and Zhao Hongshuo, it should be another accident.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. We played cards with President Ye last night. He''s still sleeping now."


    Zhao Hongshuo smiled and lied.


    "Nonsense, ye Fei is not a gambler and won''t pull you to play cards all night!"


    Zhong Mei walked to Zhao Hongshuo: "brother Zhao, tell me the truth, is there something wrong? You don''t have to hide it from me. Although I''m Ye Fei''s girlfriend, I''m not so fragile!"


    "This..."


    Zhao Hongshuo was silent for a while. Knowing that she couldn''t hide Bing Xue''s clever Zhong Mei, she had to tell the truth and show her the monitor.


    Ye Fei has been making waves all night, sometimes irritable, sometimes extremely depressed. Now it is the stage of irritability. His hands scratched on his body, and his skin was scratched and rotten all over his body. The whole person became a bloody man, and he was still beating the wall and safe hard, which looked particularly terrible.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with Ye Fei?"


    Zhong Mei was also startled, and her face was full of fear.


    "We don''t know. He looks like a drug addict and is in pain. However, we don''t dare to let him out. After all, his kung fu is too strong! Now he has lost his mind and refuses to recognize his relatives. In case of madness, we can''t control him together!"


    Zhao Hongshuo''s helpless way.


    "But it''s not a way for you to manage him like this!"


    Zhong Mei''s face showed a decisive color: "open the door of the vault and I''ll go in and take care of him! I''m his girlfriend and have the responsibility to take care of him!"

 Chapter 370

    "No! Ye Fei''s situation is very uncertain now. If there is any accident when you go in, I can''t afford it!"


    Zhao Hongshuo looked at the ugly birthmark on Zhong Mei''s face. To be honest, at first he couldn''t stand Zhong Mei''s ugliness, but then slowly, he was moved by Zhong Mei''s pure heart..


    Zhao Hongshuo is not young, nearly 30 years old. He has also met many girls over the years. Those girls are very beautiful, but they are money worship, snobbish and dirty.


    In this era, there are few good girls like Zhong Mei in the bustling metropolis of Shanghai and Shanghai.


    "Brother Zhao, I beg you! At least, at least let me do my duty."


    Zhong Mei begged.


    "Say no, No."


    Zhao Hongshuo said with a straight face.


    "Then... OK. I''ll send food to the third brother."


    Zhong Mei seemed to give up and said with her head down.


    "Oh, well, Xu Sande didn''t go to bed until six in the morning. They haven''t got up yet. Just put the rice on the table outside."


    Zhao Hongshuo didn''t think much, said.


    Zhong Mei went upstairs with her meal and didn''t come down for a long time. Suddenly, Xu Sande ran down in his vest and underpants with a panic on his face: "brother Zhao, did you and Tang go upstairs just now?"


    "No, ah Tang is smoking at the door? Oh, by the way, Zhong Mei just got up. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Hongshuo said strangely.


    "I... I put my key on the table and I don''t know who took it away."


    Xu Sande panicked.


    "What key?"


    Zhao Hongshuo stood up at once.


    "The key to the vault!"


    Xu Sande replied.


    "No!"


    Zhao Hongshuo was stunned, jumped up, and ran towards the Treasury.


    He never thought that Zhong Mei stole the key to the vault in order to see ye Fei.


    However, Zhao Hongshuo was still a little late. When he and Xu Sande arrived, Zhong Mei had opened the door of the vault and walked in.


    Bang Dang!


    Zhong Mei has closed the door.


    Zhao Hongshuo, the three of them, only had time to see Zhong Mei''s back.


    "Hurry, hurry, open the door with the spare key!"


    Xu Sande reminded.


    There are two keys to the door of the vault, one for Xu Sande and one for Zhao Hongshuo. He is too anxious and his head is confused. Now he takes out the keys in a hurry, but after opening for a long time, he finds that the door cannot be opened.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you open the door?"


    Zhao Hongshuo angrily said.


    "I see. The door of the vault has an internal safety device! Zhong Mei opened the safety device! We can''t get in unless we use *"


    Xu Sande knows more about machinery, said.


    "What about that!"


    Zhao Hongshuo''s brain is blank.


    "Go to the computer room quickly. There is a microphone there. Zhong Mei can hear our voice. We''ll persuade her out."


    baimengshu.com


    Xu Sande suggested.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Hongshuo and Xu Sande hurried back to the computer room.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Tang Ye had come back from smoking outside and stood at the door with a blank face. A Mao several people upstairs were also woken up by the noise downstairs, all surrounded by the door of the computer room.


    "Zhong Mei... Wants to go in and take care of Ye Fei! He stole the key from Sande, and now he has locked the door of the vault from inside!"


    Zhao Hongshuo grabbed his hair and felt extremely regretful.


    "It''s okay. Let''s check the monitoring first."


    Mao, turn on the monitor.


    On the monitoring, Zhong Mei is carrying a basin of hot water and a towel, wiping Ye Fei''s blood stains on his body.


    It''s strange that ye Fei, who was just manic, saw Zhong Mei, but he calmed down and let her take care of him obediently. Finally, ye Fei still slept on Zhong Mei''s thigh.


    Ye Fei tossed all night and didn''t sleep until now.


    Everyone looked at each other. It seemed that ye Fei didn''t completely lose his mind. At least he could recognize Zhong Mei.


    Ye Fei falls asleep on Zhong Mei''s leg, and Zhong Mei gestures OK towards the monitor to take care of Ye Fei.


    Seeing ye Fei is all right, everyone is at ease.


    It was not until the afternoon that the door of the vault was opened, and Zhong Mei helped Ye Fei out.


    Ye Fei''s face was pale, his face was full of fatigue, and his eyes were listless, as if he had been seriously ill.


    Seeing ye Fei come out, everyone put down their work and surrounded, with a look of concern.


    "President ye, are you better?"


    "Brother Fei, how are you? Do you want to have a rest!"


    Ye Fei waved his hand feebly, "it''s causing you trouble."


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about!"


    "Yes! President ye, it''s all because we went late and made you suffer so much!"


    Everyone said one after another.


    Ye Fei was helped to the bed by Zhong Mei, bought glucose from the drugstore outside and hung it up. After a while, ye Fei slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Bin and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry for you! The martial arts school was burned by Qiao Jiuzhi''s people! However, I promise you, I will help you rebuild the martial arts school!"


    "Ye Fei, don''t say that! I''ve heard Dawu and Xiaowu say the situation. You''re provoking Qiao Jiuzhi in order to stand out for them!"


    Li Bin repeatedly waved his hand: "the house was burned. As long as people are all right, this is the best."


    "Elder martial brother, I asked you to help."


    Ye Fei hesitated.


    Li Bin''s face showed a happy look: "of course, it''s done when I come back this time! I found the whereabouts of your grandfather Ye Tianchen!"


    "What! I really found my grandpa''s whereabouts!"


    Ye Fei was stunned by the sudden good news. Regardless of the needle on his wrist, he was extremely excited. He grabbed Li Bin''s hand with both hands and thanked repeatedly: "elder martial brother, thank you, thank you so much!"


    Li Bin said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite between us." Immediately, his face calmed down and said, "younger martial brother, don''t be happy too soon! This thing is very complicated. I''ll talk to you slowly, and there may be some twists and turns."


    "Good! Elder martial brother, you say, as long as there is a clue."


    Ye Fei breathed deeply for several times before he calmed down reluctantly.


    "Your grandfather is indeed in the Li family in Hebei Province! However, I have no position in the Li family and can''t contact this core secret, so I don''t know where your grandfather is. What is certain is that he was locked up by the Li family for some things!"


    Li Bin said in a deep voice.


    "How dare the Li family!"


    Ye Fei said angrily, "I''m going to kill the Li family and save my grandpa!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impatient! The Li family, as the leader of stealing, is not as simple as you think. There are more than a dozen masters at the patriarchal level alone, and there are masters at a higher level! Although your Kung Fu is good, you can''t compete with the Li family!"


    Li Bin pressed Ye Fei''s shoulder and persuaded.


    "What about that!"


    Ye Fei calmed down and thought about it. His grandfather Ye Tianchen was a martial artist at the grand master level. Even he was locked up by the Li family, and the strength of the Li family can be imagined, how terrible it was.


    It is undoubtedly a dream to save grandpa with Ye Fei''s strength alone.

 Chapter 371

    "Elder martial brother, what should I do!"


    Ye Fei''s concern is chaotic, and he has no clear concept of the strength of the Li family, looking at Li Bin.


    "It''s definitely impossible to fight hard! Now we can only find a way to sneak into the Li family and investigate the matter clearly. Why and where your grandfather was locked up? As long as we investigate these clearly, we naturally have a way to save him!"


    On the way back, Li Bin had thought over and over again. This is the only way.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is reasonable!"


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, and his originally flustered heart suddenly calmed down.


    As long as the place where grandpa was imprisoned is investigated clearly, ye Fei can use LV Danyang''s strength to save him!


    "OK! Just do what elder martial brother says! After a few days of cultivation, I will disguise myself and try to sneak into the Li family!"


    Ye Fei said decisively.


    "Junior brother, you can''t sneak into the Li family!"


    Li Bin shook his head: "you still underestimate the strength of the Li family. The Li family was once a leader in stealing doors. You should be able to think of what they are most terrifying! Yes, they have a large number of eyeliner. The thieves in Hebei are all Eyeliner of the Li family! As long as you enter the territory of Hebei, your whereabouts will be discovered by them within two days."


    "So..."


    Ye Fei was a little depressed and silent.


    He knew the power of stealing the door, that is, there were too many eyeliner. In Shanghai, ye Fei wanted to find Qiao Jiuzhi, but he could avoid it in advance. Let alone the Li family, which has a deep heritage.


    However, it''s not good to hit hard and attack hard, nor to sneak in secretly. What should we do?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t look at me! When I met the Li family this time and found out about this, the Li family found out and followed me all the way to Shanghai. If I see Hebei again, I will be arrested immediately. However, don''t lose heart. In fact, I also thought of a good way to sneak in."


    Li Bin said with a smile.


    "Say it, say it."


    Ye Fei urged repeatedly.


    "Younger martial brother, have you heard of the bandit order?"


    Li Bin didn''t answer, but asked Ye Fei.


    "Bandit order?"


    Ye Fei felt his chin and thought for a while, nodding his head and said, "I have indeed heard of it. In the Republic of China, the robber''s gate was prosperous, and the leader of the robber''s gate made nine robber''s orders and distributed them to all thieves. The person who has the robber''s order is the leader of the robber''s gate on one side, which is similar to the existence of the hall master."


    Although daomen is an outside eight sect with a loose organizational structure, it is also a serious sect.


    The leader of the sect is called the robber king, and there are nine halls below. The leader of each hall is called the robber chief, who is in charge of each area.


    This is something that has been rotten for years. Ye Fei heard his grandfather say it occasionally when he was a child. He doesn''t know what Li Bin means by mentioning it now.


    "Yes, it''s this bandit order!"


    Li Bin said excitedly, "three months later, the Li family held a theft conference in Hebei, inviting heroes from all sides to participate! And this theft order is equivalent to tickets. As long as you hold the theft order at that time, you can enter the Li family openly! Even if they know your purpose, they can''t do anything to you."


    "Burglary conference?"


    Not only Ye Fei, but also the others were shocked.


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about, such as stealing doors and chief robbers? We sound like legends. We are confused and can''t figure out our minds. And now thieves have a meeting? There are really such things in the world. I really want to broaden my horizons!"


    Tang Ye scratched his head and said.


    "If you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Birds of a feather flock together. You''re not a person in the Jianghu. Of course, you don''t know anything in the Jianghu."


    Li Bin gave Tang Ye a glance.


    "Tang, the Chinese sect has existed for thousands of years. How can it disappear without a trace in a moment? However, now the gangs have moved to the dark. In the Republic of China, the gangs were once prominent. At that time, the enemy of the country was in trouble, and many heroes fought bravely and remained famous in history. Even Sun Yat Sen, the father of the country, and Chiang Kai Shek were members of the gangs. At the founding ceremony, there was an old man standing behind the chairman, who was the largest group of Hongmen in China Our leader. "


    Ye Fei explained.


    "So it is!"


    Everyone looked at each other. People live in their own circle, and they really know little about things outside the circle.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is a good way. But where should I find such a thing as bandit order?"


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin in doubt.


    "The order of stealing Kui, of course, is to go to find it."


    Li Bin said with a smile.


    "Robber Kui... You mean Qiao Jiuzhi!"


    Ye Fei understood a little and suddenly realized, "I understand. No wonder the three thieves from the north of the great wall suddenly appeared in Shanghai and were in collusion with Qiao Jiuzhi! It turned out that they were also the chief robber who plotted Qiao Jiuzhi!"


    156n.net


    "Very likely!"


    Li Bin said in a deep voice.


    "OK! When I get well, I''ll go to Qiao Jiuzhi''s trouble!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes twinkled and said.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Huhai old street is in an elegant and antique teahouse.


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai sat by the window on the second floor, looking at the ashes box in front of them, and their faces were gloomy.


    The three thieves from the north of the Great Wall have been wandering the Jianghu for decades, and all the storms have come. I didn''t expect that Mo Wuchang would be killed by a young man in Shanghai at night. Now he is turned into ashes and lying in this small box.


    "I beg your pardon!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi sat aside, his face sad and angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! We Jianghu people, licking blood on the tip of the knife, have long put life and death aside! However, our brother Mo died because of the matter of Qiao Ye. Qiao Ye always wants to explain!"


    Yin Xiao said coldly.


    "Account?"


    Qiao nine fingers coldly smiled, stretched out his hand, and suddenly put a jasper sign on the table: "what you said is not this bandit order?"


    Bandit order!


    The whole body of that brand is made of Jasper, crystal clear, and engraved with the word "bandit chief" in seal script. It is the bandit chief order that the three thieves in northern China dream of.


    A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of Yin Xiao and ouyangbai, and they stretched out their hands at the same time, but Qiao nine fingers turned his wrist and took back the bandit''s order.


    "Qiao Jiuzhi, what do you mean! Give us the bandit order quickly!"


    Ouyang Bai stared angrily.


    "I don''t know the secret of this bandit order, and I don''t know what to attend the bandit Conference!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi was unmoved: "so, it doesn''t hurt to give you the order of stealing the chief! Just, before the elder Mo''s bones are cold, you can''t wait to compete for interests. If he knows under the spring, will he be cold!"


    "We still use an outsider to point out our relationship with brother Mo!"


    Ouyangbai shouted, but seeing a group of tough men behind Qiao Jiuzhi, he still suppressed his anger and did it again.


    "As I said, I don''t want to steal Kui! But I can''t give it to you now!"


    Qiao nine fingers laughed.


    "Joe, what do you want? Let''s talk openly and frankly!"


    Yin Xiao said coldly.


    "Revenge! I want you to help elder Mo revenge! As long as you kill Ye Fei, this bandit order is yours!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi said.


    "Of course! Needless to say, we''ll kill that boy and avenge boss Mo!"


    Ouyangbai thought that Qiao Jiuzhi would ask for something too much. It turned out to be this matter. Of course, it was a hit!

 Chapter 372

    "Then let''s make a deal! The order of the two robbers you want is temporarily deposited with me. When ye Fei is killed, Qiao Jiuzhi will give it to me with both hands!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi laughed and swore with Yin Xiao and ouyangbai.


    Ouyangbai drank a cup of hot tea and said in surprise, "Joe, what is the origin of Ye Fei? You always have to give me his information so that we can find a way to start. Can''t he have a military background?"


    "Military background? I don''t know about this, but even if he has any military background, what''s the relationship? Don''t you have any scruples?"


    Qiao Jiuzhi glanced at ouyangbai and Yin Xiao, with a faint contempt.


    "Of course not! We, the three thieves of northern Tibet, killed the sentry 20 years ago and fought against the government. We are the most wanted criminal in China. Let him be the emperor''s Lao Tzu, we will also kill him and avenge brother Mo! Only if we make clear the identity of each other, we can know ourselves and enemies, and be safe in all battles."


    Ouyangbai shook his head and said.


    "To be honest, I entrusted a lot of people and used a lot of relationships with Ye Fei''s identity information, but I didn''t find out a general idea. He was like a Monkey Sun jumping out of a crack in a stone, and suddenly came to Shanghai. First he worked as a bodyguard for a woman, and then he went to participate in the martial arts competition. In the middle, an explosion occurred inexplicably, killing the son of secretary yuan of the municipal Party committee! In short, ye Fei was not a easy man to deal with Otherwise, I won''t ask two of you to help, and I''ll kill him by myself. "


    Qiao nine fingers frowned and said.


    "Of course! His origin must not be simple, otherwise our three thieves in the north of the Great Wall would not be in his hands."


    Ouyangbai also hurriedly put gold on Ye Fei''s face to make his face look better.


    "I don''t know what happened before ye Fei, but now he has opened a security company in Xinming District, called Falcon security company. Those who rushed in last night with guns in their hands are not policemen or soldiers, but employees of the security company, a group of veterans."


    Qiao Jiuzhi has found out Ye Fei''s details.


    "It''s the security guard, damn it, then we''re even more afraid!"


    Ouyangbai severely hammered the table: "Joe, you give me the address of that little rabbit. Tonight, I''ll touch it and cut off his head to comfort brother Mo''s spirit in heaven!"


    "I don''t object to the two of you trying to sneak in, but the other party is a security company with a gun in his hand. We''d better win by resourcefulness."


    "It seems that Joe has an idea."


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai looked at each other.


    "I don''t have any good ideas, but... I''ll introduce someone to you."


    Qiao nine fingers clapped his hands, and immediately a tall young man came out from behind the screen.


    "Let me introduce you. This is boss Chen Hongjing. He has a red police technical defense company and a security company under his hand. He is a competitor of Ye Fei."


    Qiao Jiuzhi pointed to Chen Hongjing and said.


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai nodded slightly with indifferent expressions. There are so many young people like Chen Hongjing in society that they can''t get into their eyes at all.


    Chen Hongjing also saw that Yin Xiao and ouyangbai looked down on him, smiled and said humbly, "the two elders are well-informed, and I didn''t have the share to talk here. But all the time, Joe took care of my business, and I should make a modest contribution. Although I don''t have any skills, I still know more about the security industry."


    "Hum, then tell me, what can you do to kill Ye Fei?"


    Yin Xiao snorted coldly.


    "The top priority now is to lead Ye Fei out of the security company!"


    Chen Honggong''s eyes twinkled with vicious light, and said a poison trick that shocked Qiao Jiuzhi, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai!


    ...............


    While Qiao Jiuzhi, Chen Hongjing, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao were calculating Ye Fei, ye Fei was lying in bed with a drip on his wrist, but his brain was running fast and thinking about the next countermeasures.


    Ye Fei knew very well that with the malice of Qiao Jiuzhi and the boldness of ouyangbai and Yin Xiao, it was absolutely impossible to let this matter go!


    Next, there must be crazy revenge waiting for you!


    However, ye Feigan was anxious, but he was powerless.


    All along, ye Fei has tried his best to suppress the side effects of JF1 medicine in his body. He originally thought that his skill could suppress the side effects. But now it seems impossible.


    Now the side effects of JF1 medicine have been completely revealed. Ye Fei''s temperature often fluctuates from cold to hot. When it is hot, it is like an erupting volcano in his body, and he can''t wait to peel off the skin all over his body, but when it is cold, the blood under his body still wants to solidify, shivering cold from his bones.


    ddxs.com


    And the most terrible thing is that ye Fei has a bloodthirsty impulse at the bottom of his heart. In order to curb this impulse, he bit the tip of his tongue into a bloody blur.


    "It seems that Liu Zhen didn''t lie to me. The side effects of JF1 medicine are too strong, much stronger than ordinary drugs! We must find grandpa as soon as possible, otherwise it will be broken!"


    Ye Fei thought secretly in his heart.


    "Fly, eat."


    Zhong Mei came over with insulated gloves in her hands and a casserole in her hand, and put it in front of Ye Fei. Then she pinched her earlobes with both hands and kept crying hot.


    "It smells good."


    Ye Fei opened the casserole and found that the fish soup in it smelled so much that people moved their fingers and salivated.


    "I made it casually. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Zhong Mei blushed and said.


    "Xiaomei, my injury is nothing. If you take care of me like this, will it affect my studies? I heard that the school will have an exam recently."


    Ye Fei said with concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''m your girlfriend after all. Recently, I want to live in the company and take good care of you. Don''t refuse, it''s useless to refuse."


    Zhong Mei''s attitude is very firm.


    "You live here, too."


    Ye Fei tasted the fish soup, which was really delicious, but what he thought was something else.


    Recently, Qiao Jiuzhi will definitely retaliate against himself. Ye Fei is most worried about the safety of Zhong Mei. If she lives in the company, ye Fei can rest assured.


    Zhong Mei didn''t know ye Fei''s idea, but she was surprised: "this is what you said, you can''t go back!"


    ........


    In the early morning, dark clouds covered the moon, and the whole Xinming district was dark, with only twos and threes of street lights flashing on the streets.


    On the busiest street in Xinming District, a dozen people suddenly sprang out of nowhere.


    These people were not tall, with masks on their faces and steel pipes in their hands. They immediately dispersed in front of various stores, and the steel pipes in their hands smashed hard on the shop windows.


    Bang bang!


    A series of sounds of broken glass, and then the harsh siren sounded through the night sky.


    "Everyone take something at will and run away at once according to Joe''s instructions!"


    The first man, without any scruples, rushed into a store and ransacked it. Hearing the siren sound in the distance, he immediately ran away.

 Chapter 373

    This night.


    The police of Xinming district police station and all the people of Ye Fei security company were crazy and didn''t sleep all night.


    Even residents facing the street called to complain that they heard police cars coming and going in the street all night, making them unable to sleep.


    These residents did not know that since 12 a.m. this night, a small Xinming district had witnessed a full 78 store thefts.


    Almost all of these shops are under the control of Ye Fei''s security company.


    Moreover, the doors and windows of most shops were damaged, but not much property was lost in the shops.


    Therefore, this is not so much a large-scale theft case as a revenge.


    Nearly a hundred burglaries occurred overnight, and the alarm of Falcon security company kept ringing all night.


    The police force of Xinming district police station is completely insufficient. Even if the police of the whole station are dispatched, they can''t handle so many cases and can only transfer people from Shanghai and Shanghai overnight.


    "Qiao Jiuzhi, how cruel you are!"


    Ye Fei was completely sleepless, sitting in the office, watching his employees busy to death one by one, and he could only scold angrily.


    "Ye Fei! What''s the matter? Is someone doing you, but the battle is too big!"


    Qin Xiaogang pushed open the door of the office and burst in in a storm.


    "Even the Qin Bureau was alarmed. This battle is really a little scary!"


    Ye Fei glanced at Qin Xiaogang and said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t talk about me, even the leaders at the top were alerted! Now the top gave me orders overnight to lead the team myself and try my best to detect!"


    Qin Xiaogang pulled a chair and sat down, his face full of fatigue: "Ye Fei, do you have a clue?"


    "Of course I have a clue. Qiao Jiuzhi did it."


    Ye Fei said directly.


    "Qiao Jiuzhi, I knew it was this bastard! Our police also caught several thieves, all teenagers! I also expected it to be him. In the whole Shanghai sea, only he dared to be so crazy and make such a big case. I really thought our police were paper tigers? They annoyed me and really led people to kill him!"


    Qin Xiaogang said mercilessly that he finally had a night''s rest, but he didn''t expect to be damaged by Qiao Jiu.


    "Not only Qiao Jiuzhi, but also the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall. What would you think?"


    Ye Fei looked into Qin Xiaogang''s eyes and said.


    "Three thieves in northern China?"


    Qin Xiaogang was obviously stunned for a moment: "who are you talking about the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall? Was it the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall in Changbai Mountain 20 years ago?"


    "Who else can it be without them?"


    Ye Fei smiled: "however, the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall have now become the two thieves in the north of the Great Wall. Last night, Mo Wuchang, the boss of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, was killed by me!"


    "Ye Fei, you can! How come you''re not a policeman? If you''re a member of the police system, you''ll get credit for killing the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, the most wanted criminal in the country!"


    Qin Xiaogang stood up, his face full of excitement, patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, and immediately he thought of something. His face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and he looked at Ye Fei. He couldn''t help but say, "you won''t tell me that Qiao Jiuzhi and the three thieves of northern Tibet want to trouble you!"


    Ye Fei spread his hand and said helplessly, "it looks like this."


    "Well... This case tonight, I''m afraid it''s just an outpost battle, and there must be bigger cases waiting for you. I know that the three thieves in northern China have always only done big cases."


    Qin Xiaogang sat heavily on the sofa, touching his chin and looking thoughtful.


    "I think so, too. So I want to ask Qin bureau to do me a favor."


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed, walked to Qin Xiaogang and whispered to him.


    "You said you wanted a cash truck? Of course, no problem, but what do you want a cash truck for? Your company doesn''t have enough staff?"


    Qin Xiaogang was surprised, but he did as ye Fei told him.


    .........


    The night of chaos passed, and the morning light dispelled the darkness.


    Pedestrians on the street were surprised to find that most of the shop doors and windows on the roadside were broken, and the inside of the shop was also ransacked.


    The balcony on the fifth floor of a residential building opposite the Falcon security company emitted an unusual reflection under the sun.


    yyxs.la


    Police officer Chen Hong is holding a telescope and watching every move of Falcon security company all the time.


    "Chen Hongjing, ye Fei, have they started?"


    Qiao Jiuzhi contacted Chen Hongjing through the headset.


    "Don''t worry, Joe. With my understanding of the insurance company, ye Fei is bound to step into our trap."


    Chen Hongjing said faintly.


    "What matters is not money, but ye Fei. Today we must kill Ye Fei!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s voice was full of murder.


    "Qiao ye, this time you lead the team yourself and have two predecessors help! It must be safe!"


    Chen Hong complimented, "yesterday, you spent so much effort to smash all the stores under the Falcon security company. This trick will scare the snake. Wait and see, most of Ye Fei''s employees have to deal with prevention and control, and he will personally go out and escort the bank notes!"


    Before Chen Honggong''s voice fell, at the gate of Falcon security company, a Mao, with Dawu, Xiaowu and xiehaifeng, drove a van and left in a hurry.


    Then the black Iveco cash truck came out.


    Chen hongpoliceman was surprised to find that the driver of the cash truck was Zhao Hongshuo, not Xu Sande, the usual driver.


    In Zhao Hongshuo''s car, you can see Tang Ye sitting on the copilot, but you can''t see ye Fei.


    "No! Did I miscalculate?"


    Chen Hongjing looked surprised. If he miscalculated, his layout today would be in vain.


    At this time, Chen HongPolice found that a white cash truck was issued from the Falcon security company. The driver was Xu Sande, and the copilot was Ye Fei.


    "Two money carriers? Did they guess my plan, so they played a trick of mystery?"


    Chen Hongjing was suddenly surprised, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart.


    However, Chen Hongjing thought about it, it should not.


    Who could have thought that his plan was so bold that he wanted to rob the cash truck and kill Ye Fei by the way?


    Besides, general security companies will have several cash trucks. Now ye Fei also drives out. It may be that he also has escort business in other banks.


    "Chen Honggong, what''s the matter? How can I see two cash carriers!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai were watching from an inconspicuous van on the roadside. It was also quite embarrassing to see that it was actually two money carriers.


    "No matter how many cash carriers he has, we''ll grab whichever one ye Fei is on!"


    Yin Xiao said coldly.


    For Yin Xiao and ouyangbai, they are not short of money. The cash truck is a side job, and killing Ye Fei is the main thing.


    But for Qiao Jiuzhi, he really wants to take the opportunity to make a big profit!

 Chapter 374

    On a cash truck, there is at least 300 million to 400 million in cash. Although Qiao Jiuzhi is very powerful, he has raised so many young thieves, and the cost is very amazing. The income of a year is not much.


    Qiao Jiuzhi also needs a sum of money to solve his urgent need. As for Yin Xiao and ouyangbai, in Qiao Jiuzhi''s view, they are cannon fodder that can be given up at any time. Moreover, his order to steal the chief was not prepared for them.


    "Chen Hongjing, please show me which car the money is in!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi asked again through the headset. He had decided that if ye Fei and the cash of the cash truck let him choose, he would still choose to kill Ye Fei.


    Money can be earned slowly, but ye Fei can''t die. Qiao Jiuzhi has trouble sleeping and eating!


    Chen Honggong held a telescope in his hand and squinted for a long time. Suddenly, he said firmly, "Joe, I''ve seen that ye Fei is making a mystery. The money is in his money truck! I think he won''t trust to give the money to his men."


    "How can you tell? You must not make a mistake."


    Qiao nine fingers tensed.


    "Don''t worry, Joe, you can''t read it wrong. For this kind of thing, just look at the tires of two cars. Money is a heavy thing. The tires of that white cash truck are almost crushed, and there is no doubt that the money is in that car!"


    Chen Hongjing said proudly, very satisfied with his insight.


    "OK, then we will act according to the original plan! Chen Honggong, you are responsible for scheduling and controlling the overall situation!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi said.


    "Yes, Joe!"


    Chen Hong shouted loudly.


    ..........


    Wearing two bulletproof vests, Xu Sande, like a steamed stuffed bun, complained to Ye Fei, "President ye, what do you mean, why did you get two money carriers to separate our people? And he also let me pass on such a thick bulletproof jacket. It''s uncomfortable."


    "I''m afraid of accidents."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Accident, what kind of accident can there be? Does Qiao Jiuzhi dare to rush to the cash truck? Is he afraid of ambition and want to eat a gun?"


    Xu Sande snorted coldly. Although he used to be a soldier, he was a car soldier. The days of peace have passed for a long time. He doesn''t think there are such crazy bandits in Chinese cities.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Fei suddenly shouted.


    Xu Sande''s driving skills are really not boastful. Although he chatted with Ye Fei, he can also use two things at once. He saw a container truck in front of him. He didn''t know what happened. He rushed out of the guardrail sideways and crashed into the electric pole, blocking the road.


    Xu Sande put on the brake and the cash truck stopped steadily less than one meter away from the truck.


    "What''s the situation? I''ll go down and have a look."


    Xu Sande said angrily.


    "Don''t get out of the car, stay in the car, this is an order!"


    Ye Fei''s voice suddenly became cold.


    At this time, the cash truck suddenly shook violently. A van crashed into the rear bumper of the cash truck. The door of the van opened and jumped down five or six men, with plastic masks such as monkey king and pig Bajie on their faces and pistols in their hands.


    Ye Fei''s prediction is not wrong. Qiao Jiuzhi is crazy and really comes to rob the cash truck.


    Bang bang!


    A man with a monkey king mask fired two shots into the sky. The passers-by shouted in surprise and hid behind the car, afraid to come out.


    "Hahaha!"


    The man wearing the monkey king mask was obviously Qiao Jiuzhi. He laughed wildly, swaggered to the side of the cab and shouted, "Ye Fei, today is your death! Don''t struggle, die obediently!"


    "Qiao Jiuzhi, you are really crazy!"


    Ye Fei pressed Xu Sande''s shoulder, pushed him down under the driver''s seat, and said in a deep voice.


    The bulletproof effect of domestic cash carriers is very poor, but the pistol in Qiao Jiuzhi''s hand is not powerful. It should not break through the steel plate of the cab, but it should also be in case.


    Qiao Jiuzhi pulled the trigger continuously and found that he couldn''t open the door. He didn''t panic. With a wave of his hand, he said to the people behind him, "hurry up, blow up the door for me! Then come and kill this boy!"


    At the back of the cash truck, Qiao Jiuzhi''s two men are installing miniature * to blow open the back door of the cash truck.


    However, without waiting for them to install the * well, there was a messy gunshot, and the back door actually opened by itself.


    This group of ferocious bandits, seeing the door open, was originally a joy, but when they saw clearly that the cash truck had no money, and there were full seats inside, all dressed in black bulletproof vests, wearing riot helmets, and holding * armed police in their hands, they were completely stunned.


    Bang bang!


    The outermost two armed police officers saw the bandits with pistols in their hands and fired without hesitation, * the bullets fired at close range were extremely powerful, so they immediately flew backwards and hit the windshield of a car behind them. Even the glass was smashed and fell directly into the cab.


    ddxs.com


    "Ah!"


    The driver was a middle-aged woman. Seeing the bloody scene, she screamed out in horror.


    "Qiao Jiuzhi is broken! We are in ambush!"


    Ouyang white, with a mask of a Tang monk on his face, stood outside. Seeing the money truck rushing out, he jumped out of a group of armed police. He immediately knew that it was bad. He looked at the Yin owl and ran away. However, he was righteous enough to scream when he ran away.


    Qiao Jiuzhi was elated and thought he was in control of the victory. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change. He didn''t say there was no money in the cash truck and hid a lot of policemen. He was also frightened and didn''t dare to threaten Ye Fei. He took a lunge and crossed the green belt in the middle of the road.


    "Want to run!"


    The first two armed policemen are chasing Yin Xiao and ouyangbai. Because they are in the street, they are afraid of hurting pedestrians by mistake, and they have no weapons in their hands, so they don''t shoot at the first time.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xiao and ouyangbai were quite fierce. Seeing that the armed police dared to catch up, they immediately killed a rifle. Ouyangbai punched a young armed police officer in the abdomen and flew him out.


    Yin Xiao moved, reached behind the armed police, grabbed his collar and threw him directly on a blue Ford car coming from the opposite side.


    Because of the traffic accident, the car didn''t drive fast, but even so, the hapless armed police officer was seriously injured and immediately passed out in a coma.


    Ouyangbai jumped over, broke the window with his palm, grabbed the driver out of the window and threw him on the road.


    Yin Xiao opened the door and sat on the copilot.


    It has to be said that Qiao Jiuzhi was lucky. When he crossed the green belt, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao just robbed a car and drove over. He flew and dived into the back of the car from the window.


    Ouyang Bai stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the Ford car was like a runaway Mustang, rushing and bumping, squeezing through the middle of a pile of cars.


    When the armed police reacted, the three men had fled to a hundred meters away and couldn''t catch up!

 Chapter 375

    Nine o''clock in the morning is the most congested time in Shanghai and Shanghai!


    Office workers crowded on narrow buses like cans of sardine. Many people were drowsy and dozing off with rings.


    At this time, a series of loud gunshots woke them up!


    "What''s going on? What sound?"


    "Sounds like gunfire?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s estimated that which family is getting married and setting off firecrackers!"


    Office workers are talking, completely unaware that the danger has come!


    Whoosh!


    A blue Ford car passed between the bus and a parallel range rover at a speed they couldn''t believe, and a string of dazzling sparks hung in the rearview mirror!


    "Damn, you want to die!"


    The bus driver had a bad temper. He scolded angrily, and the steering wheel suddenly hit the right side, trying to give this Ford car a little color to see.


    Bang!


    The window of Ford car was smashed from inside, and a black pistol stretched out and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    A bullet flew out and hit the front wheel of the bus without bias. The bus full of passengers suddenly burst a tire, and the driver couldn''t control the out of control bus by slamming the steering wheel!


    Bang!


    The bus overturned and fell in the middle of the road, blocking the narrow road tightly!


    Hiss hiss!


    Behind the Ford car, several speeding police cars were forced to stop!


    The police opened the car door and looked at the Ford car leaving. There was no dissatisfaction or resentment on their faces!


    "Hahaha!"


    A burst of laughter came from the Ford car, and Qiao Jiuzhi had taken off the mask on his face: "I didn''t expect that the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall not only had high martial arts, but also had such a powerful driver and gunman!"


    Facing Qiao Jiuzhi''s compliment, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao sneered: "what kind of skill is this, a child''s thing! But those garbage policemen can only watch us fly away!"


    "Shit, who leaked our plan! Almost killed me!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s face was fierce, and his eyes were full of murders!


    "I just think that red policeman Chen is unreliable!"


    Ouyangbai said as he drove.


    "OK, go back and kill him!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi said fiercely.


    In the eyes of Qiao Jiuzhi, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao, they must be able to escape from the chase and escape from the sky this time!


    But it''s too early for the three of them to be happy!


    Seeing that the police car was blocked, Qiao Jiuzhi and the three men who robbed the car had fled without a trace. Ye Fei stopped the policeman who came to Qin Xiaogang on hearing the news and shouted to Xu Sande, "Sande, can you catch up?"


    Xu Sande''s expression at the moment was very excited and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. As long as they don''t leave Shanghai, they can''t escape from my palm!"


    Qin Xiaogang immediately got out of the car and sat in the back. Ye Fei sat on the copilot. Xu Sande drove after Qiao Jiuzhi!


    "Headquarters, headquarters! There is a cash truck robbery on Chunyan road. We are now chasing the suspect, calling for support and requesting the headquarters to set up roadblocks along the way! Be careful that the other party is an extremely dangerous criminal with a gun in his hand! Repeat, there is a gun in his hand!"


    Qin Xiaogang grabbed the car interphone and shouted.


    Before Qin Xiaogang finished speaking, Xu Sande had stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the police car chased ahead.


    Qin Xiaogang said to Ye Fei, "hang up the alarm light!"


    Ye Fei hung the blue alarm light out of the window and turned on the switch. The siren roared and the alarm light flashed. When the vehicles and pedestrians on the road saw the police car, they all gave way one after another.


    "Hahaha, the police car is exciting when it drives!"


    Xu Sande laughed and felt happy.


    There was no other reason. When Xu Sande was in the army, he drove a military car. There were no traffic rules in his eyes. He could drive as he wanted and show off his skills as he wanted.


    But after leaving the army, Xu Sande became an ordinary person. He had to obey the traffic rules when driving, and it was impossible to drive faster. It''s like a person who likes smoking. He is addicted to smoking and feels his palms itch every day.


    Xu Sande intended to show off his skills. The police car made a beautiful left foot turn on the busy driveway and came to the sidewalk!


    The policemen who were helpless around didn''t think they could catch up with the bandits. Xu Sande, a plain looking veteran, could catch up.


    But Xu Sande''s driving skills showed a bright light to everyone.


    The so-called left foot rotation is similar to the 180 degree hand brake rotation, but the difference is that one uses the left foot to step on the brake, and the other uses the hand brake to complete the rotation.


    Sword comes


    First stir the accelerator forward and accelerate, and then switch the gear to neutral at the moment the car rushes out, turn the steering wheel at the same time for one and a half circles, and quickly step on the brake with your left foot when the rear of the car begins to turn. At this time, Xu Sande''s right foot was stirring the accelerator, while his left foot stepped on the brake in an instant.


    As a result, the action of Qin Xiaogang''s police car in the driveway is like a stunt scene in the movie. First, it quickly rushed forward for only three or five meters, and then suddenly the rear of the car turned forward, and then there was a sharp brake sound. With the end of the brake sound, the police car has drifted in an instant and reached the sidewalk.


    While the transfer was successful, Xu Sande had engaged the second gear, and the police car chased ahead very quickly.


    The whole action took no more than ten seconds from Xu Sande starting the car on this narrow lane to the car drifting to the sidewalk to catch up.


    "Fasten your seat belt and sit still¡°


    Xu Sande drove on the retrograde road. Facing the surging traffic, he was like a small fish going upstream. Even ye Fei couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Xu Sande, as if nothing had happened, lit himself a cigarette.


    "Ye Fei, where did you find this domineering driver¡°


    Qin Xiaogang was dumped in the back seat. He could only buckle his seat hard, and said with a wry smile.


    "Of course, it''s the army. The army is a place for talents¡°


    Ye Fei answered, but he couldn''t help looking at Xu Sande.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Sande''s driving skills were so amazing!


    ..............


    "Shit, ye Fei is catching up¡°


    Qiao Jiuzhi sat in the back seat and looked behind him. He saw Ye Fei even lean out and turn on the alarm light.


    Yin Xiao sat on the copilot with a gloomy face: "this bastard is haunted. Let''s slow down and deliberately hang him! When he catches up, try to kill him!"¡°


    "No way! There are too many cops behind us! Let''s run away first. We''ll talk about revenge later!"


    Ouyang Bai was calmer than Yin Xiao, and said while driving.


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiao only said one word, took the gun out of his waist, opened the insurance, and actually aimed at Qiao Jiuzhi!


    "Master Yin, what do you mean?"


    Qiao Jiuzhi was shocked and pale. "Don''t you suspect that I betrayed you? I''m also a person with a case. How can I betray you? It''s because I have no eyes and blindly believe Chen Honggong''s words. I''m also a victim!"


    "Blind? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Yin Xiao said coldly, and his index finger was already on the trigger.


    "This... I''ll give you the order of stealing the chief!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi felt the murder of Yin Xiao and knew that he was serious. If he didn''t think of some way, he would really pull the trigger and hurriedly take out the chief robber''s order he carried with him and hand it to Yin Xiao.


    Yin Xiao grabbed the robber''s order, opened his mouth, and showed his thick white teeth. The ferocity in his eyes made the appearance of Xiao Xiong show: "I know it''s not you! So I''m going to let you live! Don''t rush out with us!"


    Qiao Jiuzhi wanted to calculate the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall. This powerful villain was too young after all!


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Xiao hit Qiao Jiuzhi''s temple with a gun handle, grabbed his neck with his hand, and threw him out of the high-speed car from the window!

 Chapter 376

    Qiao Jiuzhi was pointed at by Yin Xiao with a gun. After robbing the chief robber''s order, he was directly thrown out of the window!


    Joe nine fingers rolled down the road, and a car behind him couldn''t dodge, and suddenly hit him.


    Bang!


    It has to be said that the human body is really fragile!


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s body was like a broken sack, which was hit by a car behind and flew high, and then fell heavily on the ground!


    Qiao Jiuzhi is also a martial artist with excellent skills. His body is much stronger than ordinary people, but even so, his bones were broken!


    Pooh!


    Blood spurted from Qiao Jiuzhi''s mouth, and his eyes lost their luster in an instant, and he died!


    For more than ten years, even the police had no way to help Qiao Jiuzhi, so he died!


    Bang!


    The driver of the Toyota car that hit Qiao Jiuzhi only felt that the car suddenly shook and was startled. He turned the steering wheel wildly towards the side and finally hit the back of a car next to him.


    Then, the driver hurried out of the car and saw a man covered in blood who couldn''t stand up. The siren sounded behind him.


    The driver hurriedly stretched out his hands and stopped the police car.


    "Pull over!"


    Ye Fei saw a figure thrown down from the car in front. He saw it clearly. It was Qiao Jiuzhi, and immediately shouted.


    Hiss.


    Xu Sande flicked his tail beautifully, and the tire of the police car stopped in front of the driver''s toes, which scared the driver into a cold sweat, made his legs soft, and almost knelt down.


    "Comrade policeman, the man in front suddenly fell off the car! It''s really not my fault!"


    The driver pulled Ye Fei out of the car and apologized.


    "I know it''s not your fault! However, you''d better explain it to the policeman who came after you!"


    Ye Fei pushed the driver away, strode to Qiao Jiuzhi''s side, and poked his eyelids away.


    Qiao Jiuzhi was dead, and his pupils began to disappear.


    Ye Fei searched Qiao Jiuzhi''s body, but he didn''t find the robber''s order.


    Normally speaking, Qiao Jiuzhi will carry such an important thing as the bandit order.


    Ye Fei''s face was very ugly, so he returned to the car.


    "Did you find it?"


    Xu Sande asked.


    "No, it should be in the hands of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall. Qiao Jiuzhi is really stupid. He must have handed over the chief robber''s order, otherwise they won''t just shut up!"


    Ye Fei said in distress.


    "What about now? Are you still chasing?"


    Qin Xiaogang frowned and looked up at the front. The blue Ford car had already fled without a trace.


    "Chase! I killed the eldest brother of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall. These two people can''t give up! I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves! I''m worried by two master level murderers, and I''ll lose my skin if I don''t die!"


    Ye Fei said immediately without thinking.


    He knew very well that if he let go of the remaining two of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall today, ye Fei would spend the rest of his life in panic.


    And the most important thing is that the three thieves in northern China stole Qiao Jiuzhi''s order. How can ye Fei go to the Li family in Hebei to participate in the king stealing competition without the order of stealing the chief? How to find grandpa Ye Tianchen!


    All the plans are out of order!


    "Ye Fei is right! Never let the tiger go back to the mountain! They are two famous thieves, and the social harm is too great!"


    Qin Xiaogang said flatly.


    Xu Sande didn''t speak and immediately started the car, but he didn''t know where to catch up with the blue Ford.


    "Headquarters, headquarters. We want to track a blue Ford car. The license plate number is h8989. Repeat, the license plate number is h8989!"


    Qin Xiaogang grabbed the loud channel of the car intercom.


    Through the monitoring device of the public security system, the headquarters quickly punched the location of the Ford car with a car walkie talkie, and Xu Sande drove after it.


    Within three minutes, ye Fei and his colleagues saw the battered Ford car lying on the side of the road. Several passers-by saw the police car coming and reached out to stop them.


    ddxs.com


    "Comrade police, comrade police, two people just got off the car. They robbed our car! It''s a white van!"


    A middle-aged man looked panicked and said to Qin Xiaogang.


    "What''s the license plate number! Damn, these two guys are so cunning that they changed cars!"


    Qin Xiaogang slammed the seat angrily.


    The middle-aged man reported a license plate number, and Qin Xiaogang immediately asked the headquarters to track it.


    But this time, the news came from the police headquarters for a long time, saying that it could not be traced.


    "Can''t trace it? Why can''t you trace it! You bastards!"


    Qin Xiaogang shouted angrily.


    "Qin Bureau, what the two murderers robbed was a white Wuling light van. This kind of van is really too ordinary. There are more than a dozen in the nearby road section alone! Moreover, our public security monitor is very old, and it is not a high-definition camera, so we can''t find the license plate clearly, so we can''t find it for a while and a half! However, we have set up checkpoints in the front road section, and the murderer can''t escape!"


    Xiao Dai, the policeman in charge of tracking, explained wrongfully.


    Qin Xiaogang hung up the walkie talkie, rubbed his temples with his hands, and said to Ye Fei, "sorry, the three thieves in the north of the great wall are internationally famous thieves, and they know the situation in China very well. It''s too cunning! The police surveillance can''t see the license plate number of the van clearly, and we''re estimated to lose it this time."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Fei waved his hand, "I''ll find a way."


    The police have no way, do you have a way?


    Qin Xiaogang looked at Ye Fei suspiciously.


    Ye Fei took out his mobile phone and called a Mao: "a Mao, where are you? Help me check a car, a white Wuling light van, near Fifth Avenue, with a good license plate..."


    But three minutes later, Ah Mao called back: "brother Fei, I have found the car you asked me to find. It''s at the interruption of Fifth Avenue, the third intersection, and I''m going to drive to the right!"


    Mao mobilized the monitoring of the security company and the system he wrote himself, and easily found the whereabouts of the van.


    "Sande, drive! The third intersection of Fifth Avenue, drive to the right!"


    Ye Feixing said hurriedly.


    "OK!"


    Xu Sande answered and stepped on the accelerator. Sure enough, he saw the light of Wuling not far away.


    "Ye Fei, you can do it! What the police can''t do now, the employees of your company can do it? It seems that I''m right to take a stake!"


    Qin Xiaogang patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Many of the equipment of the police system are out of date. After all, there is no money. So we need to cooperate with the security company and the police and the people, so that criminals can have nowhere to escape!"


    Ye Fei said.


    Seeing the light of Wuling, Xu Sande immediately blew the accelerator to the end on his feet and got closer and closer to the car. Looking at his actions, it was clear that he wanted to hit the car and force them to stop.


    Ouyangbai saw Ye Fei in the rearview mirror that they were catching up again in the police car. He was furious: "shit, I didn''t expect this boy to be so difficult! Third, find a chance to shoot him!"


    Yin Xiao didn''t speak, his face was calm, and he didn''t care about Qiao Jiuzhi''s death at all. He put down the window of the back seat, took out the pistol from his waist, leaned out half of his body at the window, and pulled the trigger without hesitation to the approaching police car!

 Chapter 377

    "Bang!"


    The Yin owl fired, and the first shot directly hit the windshield of the police car. The bullet cracked the glass into a cobweb like pattern, but it missed the three people on the car.


    Xu Sande could not see the way ahead because the windshield broke into small lines, so he slowed down slightly.


    "Help me break the windshield¡°


    With that, Xu Sande held the steering wheel with one hand, slightly lowered his head, and protected his face with the other hand to prevent his face from being cut by glass fragments.


    Ye Fei saw Yin Xiao shooting openly on the road, and his heart burst into anger!


    The three thieves in the north of the great wall are lawless and evil. Even if ye Fei doesn''t have an irreconcilable hatred with them, he will definitely eliminate the harm for the people when he meets them.


    Ye Fei didn''t hesitate at all, curled up slightly on the seat, and pushed his feet towards the windshield!


    "Bang!"


    The whole piece of cracked glass suddenly broke into countless pieces and rushed into the police car by the wind. Fortunately, Xu Sande and Qin Xiaogang were ready, but Rao was so. Xu Sande''s arm protecting his face was cut open by several pieces of debris, and Qin Xiaogang''s neck was also scratched with several bloodstains.


    Yin Xiao pulled the trigger again, Xu Sande was ready, flashed aside, and the bullet hit the rearview mirror!


    Qin Xiaogang had taken out his pistol and shot back at the Yin owl with half of his body sticking out.


    After all, Qin Xiaogang is a policeman from the grass-roots level. His shooting skills in the police force are good, but on the high-speed car, he fired three bullets in a row.


    Yin Xiao is obviously an old gunman. Xu Sande and Qin Xiaogang, suppressed by a box of bullets, can''t lift their heads.


    Yes, not only Qin Xiaogang couldn''t lift his head, but even Xu Sande, the driver, put his seat down and hid his head in the steering wheel, driving without looking at the road at all.


    Even so, Xu Sande still drove very fast, and he could clearly feel that he was approaching the van.


    "Hell, what''s the matter with this driver? He can''t even see his head. How does he drive?"


    In the van, Yin Xiao originally wanted to blow the driver''s head out with a shot, but the other party couldn''t see his head at all. The speed was still very fast, and his originally calm face changed greatly.


    After a while, ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang in the police car were surprised.


    "San De, how did you drive? Can''t you see the road and overturn?"


    Ye Fei said in a startled voice.


    "Hey, Mr. Ye, do you know what my nickname is in the army? Che Shen! Do you really think I just drive when I usually drive? I engraved the map of Xinming District into my mind! I don''t need to look at the road, just count the lamp posts and telegraph poles next to me, and I can know when to turn¡°


    Xu Sande said with a smile.


    "Niubi¡°


    Qin Xiaogang couldn''t help but exclaim. He originally thought that ye Fei was surrounded by ordinary veterans, but he didn''t expect that they were all experts with unique skills!


    "Qin Bureau, give me the pistol! Your shooting skills are not good¡°


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xiaogang didn''t hesitate, and immediately handed the gun to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei grabbed the pistol, directly pushed open the co pilot''s door, poked his head out from under the door, and shot back at the Yin owl who leaned out half of his body.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei''s marksmanship was magical, and he hit Zhongyin owl on the shoulder with one shot. Unfortunately, the police pistol was not powerful. Yin owl was injured and immediately retracted.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Sande immediately accelerated, and the front of the police car slammed into the back of the van!


    On the van, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao''s bodies bumped violently with the car.


    "Shit, I was shot!"


    Yin Xiao pressed the position of the shot with one hand, and blood rushed out of his fingers.


    "Give me a gun¡°


    Ouyangbai held the steering wheel with one hand and shot at the back with Yin Xiao at the same time. Xu Sande turned the steering wheel, and the police car quickly flashed to the right rear of the van to avoid the bullets from the two people.


    "What about the second brother? It''s really too difficult!" Yin Xiao pressed the wound and said to ouyangbai with a pale face after simple hemostasis.


    As soon as ouyangbai looked up, he saw an armed police assault vehicle rushing across the road. He hurriedly turned the steering wheel. The van turned into an alley on the side of the road, smashed the garbage cans in the alley, and even knocked a passer-by away, rushing out of the alley exit.


    Sword comes


    At the moment of turning at the exit, the van suddenly stopped. Yin Xiao and ouyangbai simultaneously poked pistols out of the window and shot at the police chasing from the alley, emptying the whole * and trying to force the police car to stop in the middle of the alley!


    If the driver is an ordinary driver, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao are absolutely effective.


    It''s just a pity that they met the chariot God Xu Sande!


    Xu Sande did not repeat his old skill this time. He leaned down to avoid bullets, but roared all his life, continued to stir the accelerator and hit the steering wheel!


    The two wheels on the left of the police car landed on the ground, and the two wheels on the right rolled on the wall. Half of the car body had been tilted up, but it didn''t turn over and rushed out of the alley!


    "Shit! So close? Where did the driver get it! Make a movie!"


    Ouyangbai and Yin Xiao were stunned, and finally there was a panic on their faces. However, when the police car was too close, they would still shoot the police car back again.


    "Second brother, what should we do? Otherwise, let''s get off and fight with them!"


    A fierce flash flashed in the eyes of Yin Xiao.


    "No!"


    Ouyangbai said and fired a shot back. The bullet hit the indoor reversing mirror of the police car, which made Xu Sande avoid again, and the distance between the two cars was pulled out for dozens of meters again.


    "Brother has gone. The three of our brothers have vowed that they can''t be born on the same day in the same year and are willing to die on the same day in the same year and month! It''s nothing if we two fight together and die vigorously. But don''t forget, we have to revenge brother! Moreover, brother''s wish has not been fulfilled. We can''t die now!"


    Ouyangbai put away his usual old urchin appearance and said positively.


    "However, the police car behind is too tight to catch up! The performance of this van is rubbish. Within ten minutes, we will be surrounded by the police!"


    Yin Xiao''s judgment of the situation is also very accurate.


    "It''s true... You can''t escape in this van! Wait a minute, I''ll try to get rid of them. Let''s find a bigger subway station, sneak in, borrow our heads, and leave separately!"


    Ouyangbai said.


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiao responded in a deep voice, immediately turned the muzzle of the gun, shot at random at the vehicles on the road, and shot the tires specially!


    Bang bang!


    A Mercedes Benz was driving at a high speed on the road. Suddenly, the tire was exploded by a bullet. It immediately turned around and overturned in the middle of the road. The rear of it hit the rear continuously, causing a large traffic accident.


    "Damn it, these animals have specially picked ordinary people!"


    Qin Xiaogang was furious, but he had no choice.


    The traffic accident caused Xu Sande a little trouble, but he was not worried. After all, a Wuling light van, even if he was allowed to drive, would be difficult to escape the police!


    At this time, ouyangbai looked up and saw a black assault vehicle lying across the middle of the road, with temporary barricade barriers placed on both sides of the road, and several police cars, several policemen and armed police, covered by police cars, were looking at the approaching minibus as if facing the enemy!

 Chapter 378

    The three thieves in the north of the great wall are called thieves, while Qiao Jiuzhi can only be thieves. The most obvious difference lies in his attitude towards the police.


    Qiao Jiuzhi was crazy and lawless, but he absolutely dared not kill the police in the street. Although the thief teenagers under Qiao Jiuzhi are ferocious, a police car and several policemen can control the whole scene. When those thief teenagers see the police, they will immediately scream and run away!


    However, thieves like Yin Xiao and ouyangbai never know what it means to surrender or surrender. Because their crime is too heavy, as long as they are caught, it is definitely the death penalty!


    Robbery, murder, assaulting the police, breaking into the road card, these are the basic skills of a thief. It can be said that an excellent thief has a lot of experience in these things.


    Yin Xiao and ouyangbai are even more familiar with these things. Therefore, seeing the police set up checkpoints in front of them, their faces changed slightly, not necessarily much panic.


    Yin Xiao resisted and grabbed it, directly broke the windshield of the van, ejected the muzzle of the gun, and pulled the trigger on the two policemen on the left side of the police car!


    Ouyangbai fired almost at the same time, shooting at the target in the same direction with Yin Xiao. The two armed policemen suppressed by two guns hurried to the back of the police car.


    The van didn''t slow down at all, and simply ran into the road block after the two left. Before those policemen wanted to take advantage of the parallel moment to fire, the Yin owl had shot first. The armed policemen huddled behind the assault car had no choice but to tumble for a while. When they came back to shoot, the van had rushed out of dozens of meters.


    "The combat effectiveness of these policemen is rubbish!"


    Ouyangbai took the gun back and said to Yin Xiao, "I have one left *, and you?"


    "I''ve emptied."


    The head of the Yin owl was full of cold sweat.


    "Third, don''t worry, the subway entrance is ahead¡°


    Ouyang Baigang wanted to comfort the seriously injured Yin Xiao, but Xu Sande had already driven the police car and caught up again from behind, narrowing the distance to less than 20 meters.


    "Shit, these people are too difficult!"


    Ouyangbai scolded, and his angry roots were itchy. He looked at Ye Fei in the police car from the rearview mirror and said.


    At the same time, Ouyang Bai slammed the steering wheel and just drove the van out of the F1 car, making a sharp turn and rushing into the wide seventh street!


    As soon as entering the seventh street, ouyangbai and Yin Xiao''s faces were more relaxed, because this seventh street was wider and the traffic flow was more. A few shots could cause congestion, making other vehicles out of control to stop the police car. They rushed along the seventh street towards the subway entrance, trying to escape in disorder.


    "Ye Fei, next time I see you again, I will kill you!"


    Ouyangbai blasted the accelerator and said something to the police car that also turned the corner from the rearview mirror.


    ...............


    "Ye Fei, what should I do? The two bandits in the car are really fierce! Our police can''t stop them!"


    Qin Xiaogang said eagerly when he saw that the van had broken through the barrier.


    "Hey, your police''s marksmanship is really bad! Usually received the gun and neglected to practice, and now the disadvantages have been exposed! The direction they fled was the subway station. If they were allowed to enter the subway station, there would be so much traffic there, and they might enter the urban area through line 2! It is difficult to catch them!"


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "I have arranged people to set up checkpoints at the intersection of the subway station! And I have concentrated the police force that can come as soon as possible and set up checkpoints here to intercept¡®


    Qin Xiaogang said.


    "Sande, they should not have many bullets! See the viaduct in front of you? Are you confident of catching up¡°


    Ye Fei asked, pointing to the viaduct in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Sande only said one word, which was to step on the accelerator and catch up with all his strength.


    The police car is like a roaring dragon, holding onto the van on the viaduct, overtaking at a bend and keeping pace with the van!


    "Give me the gun¡°


    Yin Xiao saw Ye Fei and the three men catch up, and knew that they could not escape. The nature of the bandit showed up. He grabbed the gun in ouyangbai''s hand, held the gun in both hands, and poured all the remaining bullets into the police car!


    "The beauty of the sun and the moon"


    "Da Da!" "Da Da!"


    After a few crisp shots, the window of the police car was completely smashed. Xu Sande, ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang were cut open by the splashing debris!


    But at this time, ye Fei leaned out of the window, holding the pistol firmly with both hands, aiming not at the Yin Xiao and ouyangbai in the car, but at the tire in front of the left!


    Bang!


    Seeing the police car leaning over, ouyangbai instinctively turned the steering wheel and wanted to hit it, he heard a gunshot!


    The tire burst!


    At the same time, Xu Sande roared, the steering wheel suddenly hit, and the front of the car hit the body of the van!


    The van is now completely out of control. It broke the guardrail and fell off the viaduct at a height of more than ten meters!


    "Jump!"


    In midair, ouyangbai shouted at the Yin owl.


    Boom!


    The van fell off the viaduct and landed under the bridge!


    Below the viaduct is a bus stop, next to which there are many vendors shopping. Pedestrians come and go, and suddenly someone exclaimed, "look up!"¡°


    A van rushed out of the viaduct, fell from it, and hit a bus that had just stopped!


    Because it was the terminal, the passengers on the bus got off and the driver went down to sign in and punch in, so there were no casualties!


    Boom!


    A fire burst into the sky, the van exploded, and the bus burned violently!


    The passers-by were stunned, one by one with fear on their faces. They hid far away and looked at this amazing scene!


    However, the fire engine arrived soon and put out the fire!


    "Report to the director! Only a charred body was found in the car!"


    To run to the firefighters, Qin Xiaogang, who had already arrived, reported.


    "Only one body? How can this be possible! It''s obviously two¡°


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned. If there was only one body, it would mean that there was a murderer who escaped in the chaos when the explosion occurred!


    These two people are both lawless murderers. If they escape, they will be bad!


    "Qin Bureau, what about the things on that person..."


    Xu Sande followed Qin Xiaogang all the time and asked eagerly.


    "I''ve already let people see it. It seems nothing special¡°


    Qin Xiaogang glanced at Xu Sande in surprise: "just got off the bridge, I didn''t see ye Fei. How about others¡°


    "I don''t know. He seemed to see something, told me, and hurried into the crowd after getting off the bus¡°


    Xu Sande said blankly.


    "I''ve caught up with the crowd! Did ye Fei find the whereabouts of the remaining man? Great, I hope Ye Fei can succeed. If you let that guy escape, the consequences will be unimaginable¡®


    Qin Xiaogang said, gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 379

    The subway station was crowded.


    Ye Fei lowered his head, caught in the crowd, raised his head from time to time, and took a look not far ahead.


    Just on the viaduct, Xu Sande drove a police car and crashed the van off the bridge. Ye Fei was just half of his body outside the window at that time. He saw clearly. At the moment the van landed, a figure rolled out of the car.


    Of course, the figure rolling out of the road was very sharp, and even the pedestrians under the bridge didn''t find it, but it couldn''t escape Ye Fei''s sharp eyes.


    After jumping out of the van, the figure hid at the door of a snack bar. Taking advantage of the van explosion and the owner''s watching, he stole a brown coat from the counter, put it on his body, walked into the crowd, and hurried towards the subway station.


    Even ye Fei didn''t see whether this person was ouyangbai or Yin Xiao.


    Ye Fei only had time to explain to Xu Sande, and then followed the figure.


    "He shouldn''t have found me! It''s noon break now. There are many people on the subway. No matter whether it''s ouyangbai or Yinxiao who escaped, he must not be aware!"


    Ye Fei was tracking, thinking secretly in his heart.


    There must be no pistol on the person who escaped. Otherwise, it is impossible to pass the safety inspection of the subway station, but the other person is a master level master. Such a person in the crowd will never be less lethal than a person. Ye Fei cannot be taken lightly.


    All the way, ye Fei followed the man in brown coat into the subway just coming, but it was not in a carriage.


    Unfortunately, even in Xinming District, even after the rush hour of commuters, there are a lot of people on the subway in Shanghai, and even moving is a problem, let alone fighting!


    The next station is a subway exchange station, with a larger flow of people!


    Brown coat will definitely take the opportunity to escape. Even ye Fei may not be able to continue tracking him.


    What should I do?


    Ye Fei frowned and was at a loss for a moment.


    Choosing to fight in this place, the terrain is too unfavorable!


    "Attention, passengers, the train is about to progress. Please stay away from the platform to avoid danger."


    In the subway, sweet female voices sounded.


    Ye Fei picked up the phone and dialed Qin Xiaogang: "Qin Bureau, this is Ye Fei!"


    "Ye Fei, catch up with the man who escaped?"


    Qin Xiaogang was surprised.


    "Not yet. Qin Bureau has no time to explain. I want you to help me! Subway line 2, a subway is about to reach Longyang station, and this subway can''t stop!"


    Ye Fei said quickly.


    "The subway can''t stop? It''s very dangerous. It will cause chaos in the subway system and huge traffic accidents!"


    Qin Xiaogang hesitated in his words.


    "However, if the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall escape, the harm will be greater."


    Ye Fei said eagerly.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it."


    Qin Xiao just hung up.


    The subway slows down, and the passengers who are ready to enter the station and get off have moved towards the door to get off. Ye Fei also took advantage of the crowd and quietly approached the brown coat in the other carriage.


    From the window, you can see that many passengers are waiting for the arrival of the subway on the platform.


    However, the subway driver of this subway received an order from the dispatching center at this time: "you can''t stop at the next station and continue driving, but in order to prevent accidents, slow down to half the normal speed!"


    The subway driver is very confused. He has driven the subway for five or six years and has never encountered such a thing, but he must listen to the order of the transfer center.


    When the subway drove into the next station Longyang station, it slowly began to slow down, but when it reached the platform, it suddenly accelerated and roared in front of all the passengers.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t this subway stop?"


    "Yes, the subway doesn''t stop. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a thing."


    All the passengers on the platform looked at each other and did not understand what had happened.


    The passengers on the subway were stunned on their faces.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you stop and I have to go to work!"


    "What do I mean by not stopping at the coffee shop at the subway entrance?"


    The passengers immediately cursed and complained.


    Without a word, a middle-aged passenger in military uniform picked up a fire hammer and broke the red button of the subway''s emergency brake. However, even if it was an emergency brake, the subway still didn''t stop, but the speed was much slower.


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"


    The passengers panicked, looking at the thick darkness outside the window, and their hearts were full of fear.


    Ye Fei walked into the carriage where the brown coat was located and found him sitting on the seat, looking around with suspicion on his face.


    This time ye Fei saw clearly that this man was a Yin owl!


    Ye Fei originally thought that the man who burned to death in the van was a Yin Xiao and ouyangbai escaped.


    After all, ouyangbai is a driver and instinctively protects himself at the moment of overturning.


    However, ouyangbai died, and the injured Yin Xiao survived.


    Although Yin Xiao ranks third among the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall, his alertness and ferocity are even higher than ouyangbai and Mo Changchang.


    The Yin owl is now like a frightened bird. When the wind blows, he is extremely nervous.


    The subway didn''t stop. This anomaly magnified infinitely in his eyes. At the moment, he was restless and stood up.


    The space of the subway is so small that ye Fei can''t hide his body. He can only walk quickly, hoping to catch Yin Xiao by surprise.


    However, there were too many people on the subway. When ye Fei was less than two meters away from Yin Xiao, Yin Xiao saw Ye Fei.


    "You boy, unexpectedly catch up again!"


    Yin Xiao flashed a fierce color in his eyes. With a hook in his hand, he grabbed the white neck of a young girl in a dress next to him and shouted at Ye Fei, "if you dare to step up, I''ll strangle her. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    The passengers in the carriage were still angry about not getting off on time, but the voice of Yin Xiao really made these filthy people scared out of their courage, hurriedly pushed aside and made way for a distance of twoorthree meters around Yin Xiao.


    Yin Xiao''s claws were like hooks, and he grabbed the girl''s neck for bleeding marks, which looked very terrible. Such a sudden hijacking scared the girl, turned pale, and even forgot to cry.


    "Yin Xiao, you can''t escape! Let go of that girl and catch her without arms!"


    Ye Fei shouted loudly.


    "Get caught without a hand? Grandpa''s dictionary doesn''t have this idiom at all! Aren''t you a cow? Come on, step forward, and I''ll strangle this beautiful little girl to see if you''ll feel guilty all your life!"


    Yin Xiao didn''t panic at all and laughed.

 Chapter 380

    On the subway, people are crowded. People are like canned sardine.


    The Yin owl took hostages, making people more crowded, tense and oppressive.


    Ye Fei looked at the Yin Xiao''s face and didn''t panic, because he knew that the Yin Xiao''s purpose was to make himself a rat repellent. The more nervous he was, the more dominant he was.


    On the contrary, ye Fei was relaxed, and it was Yin Xiao''s turn to be nervous.


    Ye Fei''s expression was indifferent, and he slowly lit his cigarette, staring at Yin Xiao, and said, "I advise you to let her go. We two fight fairly! If you win, you can kill me and escape from heaven. If you lose, you can only admit your life. Master Yin, you can''t even have this confidence! Now you hijack this girl and linger, even if you can kill me by luck, you will never escape the police''s siege."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Yin Xiao''s heart moved.


    Yin Xiao is a person with a strong desire to survive. Otherwise, he would not escape from the van at the moment when the van fell off the viaduct.


    He has no choice but to take hostages now, because ye Fei''s fight with Mo impermanence left a deep impression on him.


    Yin Xiao, even a master at the master level, inevitably felt guilty in the face of monsters like Ye Fei.


    But there is a good saying that rabbits bite when they are anxious. Yin Xiao is now forced to a dead end. Now he has a little chance to escape by killing Ye Fei. If this stalemate continues, when the police come, there is only one end for the Yin Xiao, that is death!


    Yin Xiao''s eyes turned again and again, and he had a plan in his heart.


    The subway entered a bend.


    Yin Xiao suddenly threw the woman in his hand at Ye Fei. When ye Fei caught the woman with both hands, he suddenly turned around and broke the glass. When everyone had no time to react, he turned over and got on the top of the subway.


    The speed of the subway is very fast, and the ordinary driving speed is more than 80 kilometers per hour. Under ordinary circumstances, if you turn over, you will be immediately blown under the wheels by the wind, which is a very dangerous action.


    However, now the subway has slowed down to half the normal speed, and Yin Xiao is a master level master. The art expert is brave and comes up with a way to survive from death!


    The top of the subway train is only 150 cm above the tunnel. If you stand upright, you will definitely be cut off by the tunnel.


    As soon as the Yin owl reached the roof, he immediately fell down and closed his eyes to adapt to the darkness of the roof.


    Yin Xiao''s wishful thinking is very good.


    Above the subway, the wheels rolled over the rail. In the narrow tunnel, the sound was amplified to the extreme, and the eardrums seemed to be broken, and the hearing was lost!


    The air is dirty and muddy, and there is a burning smell, and the smell is useless!


    The dull wind constantly blows from the front, pressing people''s spine. The dark and curved tunnel also disintegrates the sense of time, plus the sliding feeling of the iron sheet under your feet!


    In such a bad place, hearing, smell, touch and balance bar are greatly reduced. Just standing on the roof is a very difficult thing.


    Only vision!


    The Yin owl closed his eyes in order to adapt his eyes to the darkness, and made use of his visual advantages to sneak attack Ye Fei in this bad place.


    This is already in an invincible position.


    It would be better if ye Fei didn''t dare to catch up with the subway!


    Yin Xiao won''t wait for the subway to enter the station and escape on the platform, because there must be many policemen waiting for him there.


    In the subway tunnel, in addition to the platform leading to the ground, closed doors can occasionally be seen on both sides, with the words "Civil Air Defense Office" written in red paint.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Behind these doors are the air raid shelters dug during the construction of the subway. In case of war, these air raid shelters can be used for emergency refuge.


    The air raid shelter tunnel is complicated. As long as the Yin owl can escape inside, the police will never catch him!


    Just when Yin Xiao was making plans, a figure suddenly appeared on the roof outside his two carriages!


    Ye Fei!


    Ye Fei was very smart. Instead of choosing the window where Yin Xiao escaped, he walked out of two carriages before turning over and getting on the bus.


    The distance between two people is less than ten meters!


    "Good courage!"


    Yin Xiao let out a strange cry, didn''t give ye Fei any chance, flew forward, and wanted to sneak attack and kill Ye Fei while his eyes didn''t adapt to the darkness!


    Pity!


    Yin Xiao thought he would hit the punch, which was tightly held by Ye Fei!


    "Impossible! Why can you see!"


    The face of the Yin Xiao was full of consternation.


    "Why? Because I look with my eyes!"


    Ye Fei smiled faintly, raised his foot, and kicked it on the belly of Yin Xiao with a poke. He kicked him upside down and almost fell off the roof.


    Poof!


    The Yin owl opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    Yin Xiao is a famous master for a long time. He should have crushed Ye Fei, but he was shot on his body and lost too much blood. In addition, he was not hit by the Yin move, and his heart was shocked, so he was hurt by Ye Fei''s foot.


    Even so, the Yin owl did not panic. He sat in his spare time and lit acupoints near his chest to seal the churning blood.


    "Boy, although my injury is not light, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Yin Xiao raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said coldly.


    "Of course, I know that master Yin''s martial arts are excellent, and the younger generation of boxing and foot Kung Fu is not an opponent. But today, you are doomed to die, because the battle location you chose is really bad!"


    Ye Fei shook his head, looking sorry.


    "The location is too bad? Boy, you bluff me!"


    Of course, Yin Xiao didn''t believe it. He thought that the battle site of the roof was biased towards himself.


    "Bluff? That''s a try. I''ll nail you into a honeycomb in this rotten place!"


    Ye Fei, facing the wind, put out his throwing knife with his left and right hands!


    Three on the left and three on the right, a total of six throwing knives.


    "Throwing Knife! Hahaha!"


    Yin Xiao burst into laughter: "Qiao Jiuzhi, this dog, told me long ago that you are best at throwing knives! Don''t you find that you are downwind and I am upwind. It''s the strong wind roaring by the subway, and your throwing knives will fly back! Not to mention, the train keeps turning and bumping, and the accuracy can be imagined! I advise you to come up, let''s fight with our two fists to see if you can beat me, an old man who is seriously injured!"


    Yin Xiao is right. It is very difficult to use a throwing knife on the roof of the subway.


    However, for ye Fei, these difficulties are insignificant!


    It''s no use talking too much!


    Raise your hand!


    Ye Fei''s hands were straight forward, and there was no Throwing Knife in his hands, only the residual streamer!


    So fast!


    The pupil of Yin Xiao shrinks to a point that cannot be smaller!


    Seeing the incoming silver track, ye Fei beat out all six throwing knives in one breath!


    This is Ye Fei''s killer mace. In the face of masters like Yin Xiao, he can''t keep his hand!


    Ye family Throwing Knife, no case of false hair!


    It''s absolutely impossible to escape!


    Poof!


    Yin Xiao''s eyes were black, lying on the roof, staring at the top of the tunnel, constantly extending darkness!


    A throwing knife was inserted into his throat, and the slender blade passed through the neck bone and was nailed to the steel plate on the roof!


    Yin Xiao''s carotid artery has been cut, and he lost consciousness in just a few seconds. Even if he is a master, he has no power to recover from such a heavy blow!


    Yin Xiao, die!

 Chapter 381

    Ye Fei killed the Yin owl, walked to his body, looked at the ferocious bandit with contempt, bent down and felt something in his pocket.


    Xu Sande just called and found no order to steal the chief on ouyangbai''s charred body.


    Since the order of stealing the chief is not on ouyangbai, it must be on Yin Xiao.


    Ye Fei felt it for a while, and a happy look suddenly appeared on his face: "yes!"


    Ye Fei felt a piece of hard stuff from Yin Xiao''s pocket, took it out and found that it was a jade sign with the word "bandit chief" written in seal script, which was undoubtedly the bandit chief''s order.


    For such a small thing, Qiao Jiuzhi and the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall lost their lives one after another, and finally fell into Ye Fei''s hands.


    The subway slowed down, stopped slowly and stopped beside the platform.


    There were many passengers standing on the platform. Seeing ye Fei get off, all these passengers surrounded him. One of the passengers was Qin Xiaogang, who eagerly said, "Ye Fei, what about the Yin owl? Did you escape?"


    It turned out that the police had cleared the entire subway station, and no one could enter. These passengers were all plainclothes policemen.


    The expressions of these policemen, including Qin Xiaogang, were very nervous. Most of them had heard of the famous three thieves in the north of the Great Wall when they were in the police academy and knew how terrible they were.


    Although there are no ordinary passengers on the platform, the subway carriage is full of ordinary passengers. If the Yin owl suddenly bursts up and injures people, the damage caused is incalculable.


    Moreover, now that ye Fei walks out of the subway alone, the greatest possibility is that Yin Xiao escapes.


    "He''s dead. The body is on the roof."


    Ye Fei pointed to the top of the subway car and said faintly.


    "Dead!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Qin Xiaogang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Ye Fei is too powerful. Even the three thieves in northern Serbia are not his opponents. He killed him!


    Of course, Qin Xiaogang was more excited. He waved in a hurry and arranged for his men to evacuate the crowd. At the same time, he found someone on the subway to carry down the body of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall.


    The Yin owl died miserably, and when he died, he still opened his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Qin Xiaogang waited for the medical examiner to come over and checked that the Yin owl was really dead. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s not that Qin Xiaogang was too careful. He read the files. When the army destroyed the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall on Mount Bai, it didn''t come back completely in vain. The two men who caught the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall in the middle, but they didn''t breathe or heartbeat. The army thought they were dead.


    Unexpectedly, these two people actually practiced turtle breath skill, which could make their metabolism extremely slow and enter a state of suspended death. After nightfall, the two people who pretended to be dead joined forces inside and outside, and raided the military camp with the remaining one, causing huge losses.


    Now, the notorious three thieves in northern China and Qiao Jiuzhi, a big cancer in Shanghai, are all caught by Ye Fei.


    Qin Xiaogang called Ye Fei aside, lit a cigarette for him, and said excitedly, "Ye Fei, the three thieves in the north of the great wall and Qiao Jiuzhi died. This is great credit. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s because of me after all, not to mention that I''ve got the biggest reward. I hope you can keep this secret for me and don''t tell the media. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect my company''s reputation."


    Ye Fei''s concerns are not without reasons. If the media knows that the hijacking of the cash truck case is because the boss of Falcon security company has offended others, then I''m afraid that no bank is willing to sign a contract with Ye Fei in the future.


    "Qin Bureau, the top priority now is that Qiao Jiuzhi is dead. What about those thieves under him."


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Ye Fei''s face was full of worry.


    The happy look on Qin Xiaogang''s face slowly subsided and replaced with a trace of dignity: "these young thieves are indeed a big problem and a potential safety hazard that can''t be underestimated. Our police haven''t moved Qiao Jiuzhi before because they don''t know how to deal with these young thieves. If they are allowed to flee to the society, the loss will be much greater than Qiao Jiuzhi."


    Ye Fei has seen the cruelty of several thief teenagers such as skeleton. It turned out that Qiao Jiuzhi could control them without causing too much trouble.


    But now Qiao Jiuzhi is dead. Aren''t these lawless teenagers going to turn over the sky?


    The key is that Qiao Jiuzhi''s death was actually not within ye Fei''s expectation. He was killed by the three thieves in northern China.


    If possible, ye Fei will also choose to keep Qiao Jiuzhi alive and let him be a puppet to temporarily manage these thieves.


    "Let''s the police do our best."


    Qin Xiaogang thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a good and effective way. He said vaguely.


    Ye Fei was not satisfied with this answer. After returning to the company, the employees of the company were relieved to see ye Fei returning unharmed.


    "Junior brother, have you got the bandit order?"


    Li Bin came up and asked eagerly.


    "Got it."


    Ye Fei smiled faintly, stretched out his palm, and handed the bandit order to Li Bin: "elder martial brother, do you see this thing?"


    "Yes, yes, this is the chief robber''s order! Unexpectedly, you can really get it! In the Republic of China, if you had the chief robber''s order, you were already qualified to order one of the chief robbers in the door!


    Li Bin held the robber''s order in both hands, looking over and over, his face full of surprises.


    "With the order of stealing the chief, we are ready to prepare. Let''s start for the Li family in Hebei!"


    Li Bin urged.


    "Elder martial brother, I still have a lot of things to deal with in Shanghai. Can you wait a few days? Are you in such a hurry to participate in the stealing King competition?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "It''s not impossible to slow down for a few days, but you should do it as soon as possible. After all, this matter concerns your grandfather''s life and death."


    Li Bin stared at Ye Fei for a moment, shrugged and said helplessly.


    "I see. Elder martial brother, I got the order of stealing the chief. Can I really order the people in the stealing door in Shanghai? Including those under Qiao Jiuzhi?"


    Ye Fei is more interested in what Li Bin just said.


    "Of course it''s impossible. The order of stealing the chief official can be understood as the imperial seal. You want to ascend the throne and claim the throne, in addition to the imperial seal, you should also have strength and prestige. Your strength must be unspeakable, but your prestige is a little poor. Moreover, those subordinates pointed out by Qiao Jiu are rebellious young people. How can you listen to you?"


    Li Bin shook his head and said.


    "Prestige! I see! Since I don''t have prestige, I''ll find someone with prestige!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes lit up, and an idea came out of his heart.


    "Mao, help me find someone immediately!"


    Ye Fei said to Ah Mao who just came back.


    "Brother Fei, who are you looking for?"


    Mao answered very simply.


    "Skeleton! Joe Jiuzhi''s number one subordinate, skeleton!"


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 382

    Night fell.


    In the prosperous city, thousands of lights are shining.


    On the road, traffic is busy, neon lights are flashing, and the excitement is even more intense than during the day.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. Behind the flashing neon, there is a place to hide dirt.


    I don''t know when there was a light rain in the sky.


    A young man and woman came out of the bar. Alcohol ignited their desire, and they couldn''t help making out in the dark alley behind the bar.


    However, a shrill scream woke the young men and women up, and then they saw a young man with blood all over him flying out and falling in the muddy sewage, and then others dragged their legs and grabbed him back.


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes!"


    Two teenagers with knives glared at the young men and women, making their legs weak and hurriedly ran away!


    "Hong Xin, you traitor, you used to be my little brother, but now you dare to betray me!"


    The young man covered with blood turned out to be the boy nicknamed "skeleton". He was covered with blood and was badly injured. He bared his teeth and shouted at a boy in front of him.


    In front of the skeleton was a short and fat boy named Hong Xin. At the moment, Hong Xin grinned: "brother skeleton, you don''t understand the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy? Now that Joe is dead, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, everything is in chaos below. Everyone is robbing the territory, and I have no way but to do so."


    "Rob! Rob fucking territory! Everyone follow me and rob their territory together to see who dares to disagree with me!"


    Cried the skeleton.


    "Son of a bitch! Rob your mother. If you don''t tell others, I Hong Xing will be the first to refuse you!"


    Hong Xin stood up, raised his hand and slapped the skeleton in the face, making him stupid.


    "Skeleton, do you think I dare to beat you! I tell you, now Joe has been killed by the cops! What does this mean? It means that you are useless to follow Joe, rely on flattery, and pretend to be a tiger! When Joe is there, everyone is afraid of you, and you are a waste now! We are dead to follow a waste to rob the territory!"


    The skull opposite had swollen cheeks and bleeding corners of his mouth. Hong Xin shouted loudly.


    "Hong Xin, you son of a bitch, say I''m a waste, and have the ability to fight with me!"


    A flash of ferocity flashed across the skull''s heart.


    "Fight alone? I''m afraid of you, a waste!"


    Hong Xin kicked the skull in the mouth, and the whole person was kicked off the ground, spinning and falling to the ground.


    "Throw this garbage where he should go!"


    Hong Xin said to several teenagers.


    These teenagers understood and lifted the skeleton and threw it into a huge garbage can.


    This trash can is the place where the back kitchen of the bar dumps kitchen garbage. How disgusting it is. After the skeleton was stuffed in, the dirty water was buried under his chin.


    Hong Xin also asked someone to find a rope and tie up the garbage can with the lid. The skeleton can''t be opened from inside.


    Hong Xin knocked on the garbage can and said in a cold voice, "brother skeleton, I''ve followed you after all, so I''ll spare your life this time! Just reflect on your actions in the garbage can!"


    After saying that, Hong Xin raised his hand high and shouted, "brothers, let''s go. Joe''s territory is still waiting for us to divide up! Follow me later, and I promise you to eat delicious food and spicy food!"


    The skeleton was locked in the garbage can, his eyes full of hatred, violently hit the garbage can, trying to escape, but in vain.


    "Bastards, you are all bastards, and the world is a son of a bitch! If I can live, I will revenge the world! I must make all of you pay with blood!"


    Hatred completely occupied the soul of the skeleton.


    But soon, the skeleton began to cry bitterly.


    He regards the whole world as his enemy, but his power is too small for the whole world!


    No matter how much he hates, it is impossible to change the reality that he is about to die.


    Moreover, even if he can survive this time, what can he do except curse the evil world?


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Qiao Ye died, and his hands were abandoned by Ye Fei. His little brother betrayed him, and the whole world abandoned him!


    "Ye Fei... It''s all ye Fei''s fault! If it weren''t for ye Fei, I might be able to take over Qiao Ye''s work in more than ten years!"


    The skeleton cursed Ye Fei before he died.


    He has completely given up his vitality.


    Just when the skeleton was in despair, the lid of the garbage can was opened, and the skeleton, like a dead dog, was lifted out.


    Skeleton opened his eyes, and the whole person was stunned. Unexpectedly, this person was actually the person he hated most - Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Skeleton wanted to rush up and die with Ye Fei, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up and lay heavily in the muddy water.


    "You might as well save your strength, or you will really die!"


    Ye Fei said coldly, facing a filthy, smelly skeleton, he didn''t cover his nose, and there was no disgust in his eyes, only pain and pity.


    Ye Fei felt sorry for the skeleton.


    He is only 14 years old this year, which is the age of Chaoyang rising. His peers are still studying in school, spoiled by his parents, and living a carefree life.


    However, the skeleton is living like a dead dog. It feels hopeless for the whole life and the whole world!


    The skeleton has nothing but hatred in his heart!


    Only hatred!


    Ye Fei didn''t say much, holding the skull''s neck, lifted him up like a chicken, walked quickly to a park pond, and threw him directly into the water.


    It is late autumn now. Although the temperature in Shanghai and Shanghai has been high, the temperature in the evening is not high, especially in this pool, which can be described as freezing.


    "Ye Fei, you son of a bitch, you can kill me with a knife! What kind of hero are you torturing me?"


    Skeleton still cursed.


    "I ask you to wash your body and rinse your smelly mouth at the same time!"


    Ye Fei frowned and looked at the skeleton carefully.


    "Ye Fei, I must kill you. I swear, I will kill you!"


    The skeleton is still swearing and splashing violently in the water. He can''t swim.


    Ye Fei had to pull the skeleton out of the pool water and threw him a military blanket around his body. He said coldly, "skeleton, it''s not easy to kill me! I''ll give you a chance to kill me now! Are you willing to accept it?"


    "Kill you, are you out of your mind!"


    The skeleton''s lips were white, his whole body trembled, and he glanced at Ye Fei.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with my brain. I actually want to help you up. This decision may really be a mistake."


    Ye Fei laughed at himself.


    "Help me up? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Skeleton was stunned for a moment and looked at Ye Fei in surprise.


    "Joe is dead, you should know. I can help you sit in Joe''s seat!"


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette for the shivering skeleton.

 Chapter 383

    Skeleton took the cigarette handed over by Ye Fei and took a hard sip. Anyway, he has nothing now, and he has nothing to lose.


    "You said you could let me sit in Joe''s position? Did you not wake up, or did I not wake up? What on earth do you rely on?"


    The skeleton looked at Ye Fei with sarcasm, but there was something called ambition in the bottom of his eyes, like a poisonous snake spreading.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Fei''s face showed a indifferent smile, his palm turned, and a jasper brand appeared in his hand.


    "Bandit order!"


    The skeleton screamed and subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab it.


    "You really know."


    Of course, ye Fei couldn''t be grabbed by the skeleton, and his hand retracted.


    "Of course I know! There are so many subordinates of Joe, and there are no more than ten people who know this bandit order. I am one of them. This bandit order is Joe''s treasure. How did it fall into your hands?"


    Skull''s eyes rolled slightly, and he didn''t tell the truth completely.


    "Baby? It''s not just baby. At least I''m also a member of the robber''s family. I know the value of this robber''s order."


    Ye Fei smiled.


    The skeleton licked his lips. He heard that Qiao ye said that having this bandit order in his hand meant that he was the leader of the bandit hall in the Shanghai sea area.


    Qiao Jiuzhi''s identity, to put it bluntly, is just the boss of a group of young thieves. In the words of the police, he is the leader of a large theft gang. This identity is not very good.


    However, why did Qiao Jiuzhi dare to confront the police, and in the Jianghu, everyone is respected as Qiao ye?


    Most of Qiao Jiuzhi''s Jianghu status is due to this small token.


    Skeleton''s heart is hot. If he can get the rogue order, he may really be able to make a comeback and sit in Joe''s former position.


    Skeleton wants to sit in this position in his dreams.


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    The voice of the skeleton became a little hoarse because of excitement.


    "That depends on your performance."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly. The strong power desire of skeleton made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "However, even if there is a rogue order, I can''t... I''m a useless man now."


    Skull calmed down a little and thought carefully. Even if he had the order to steal the chief, would those people obey him?


    Obviously not!


    The bandit order is not the imperial sword of "beheading the faint king at the top and the sycophantic minister at the bottom". Those young thieves, there is no morality to speak of, want to subdue them, only strength!


    However, the skeleton now has nothing.


    "If I can disable your hand, I can certainly cure you. This is a trivial matter. Moreover, I can take you as an apprentice and teach you Kung Fu."


    Ye Fei continued to make promises.


    "What, my hands can be cured?"


    Skeleton''s face was stunned, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. He went to the hospital to check, and the doctors in the hospital had nothing to do.


    As for ye Fei''s promise to teach Kung Fu, skeleton didn''t care, because among a bunch of teenagers, he was already famous for being brave and ruthless. Otherwise, Qiao Ye wouldn''t look up at him and regard him as a confidant.


    As long as ye Fei can really cure his hands and add this order of stealing the chief, the skeleton has at least five points of confidence to press his companion and sit in the original position of Qiao Ye.


    "Not only that, I can also send someone to support you. Make sure you can get on top safely."


    Ye Fei continued faintly.


    "Enough, enough! With you, I''m 90% sure to kill those bastards! But... What do you want? You can''t help me for no reason!"


    yqxsw.org


    The skeleton was calmer than expected. In addition to being surprised, his surprised eyes fell on Ye Fei again.


    Ye Fei stretched out a finger: "one word, steady! Qiao Jiuzhi didn''t kill me, but he died because of me. I don''t want you guys to mess up and do something harmful to social security because of his death."


    "Steady? I think you want me to be your puppet!"


    Skeleton suddenly sneered, "Ye Fei, to tell the truth, in this world, I hate two people most, one is you, the other is Qiao Ye! These days, in my dream, I don''t know how many times I killed you! Now, you killed Qiao ye, and you still want me to be your puppet?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be so spineful, so listen to your meaning, do you want to refuse? If you want to refuse, I won''t stop you. Naturally, I can find someone else."


    Ye Fei was slightly surprised that skeleton would refuse.


    "Refuse? Do you think I''m stupid? I tell you, don''t let me be a puppet. Even if I''m allowed to trade my life for it, I''ll also sit in Joe''s position and tell those bastards who is the real boss."


    The skeleton laughed.


    Ye Fei was speechless for a while. He really regretted it now, but with what he said and the water thrown out, ye Fei could not find the best candidate except for the skeleton.


    "That''s a deal! Go and change your clothes, and I''ll take someone to help you up tonight!"


    Ye Fei looked at the skeleton and said, "what''s your real name? The nickname skeleton is too evil. I don''t like it."


    "I... my name is kesicheng."


    Skeleton hesitated for a moment and said a quite normal name.


    ............


    Shanghai police station.


    At night, it rained harder and harder. Suddenly, it rained heavily, and the weather was a little cooler.


    In the dark night sky, raindrops fluttered in the air with the wind and made a crackling sound on the glass. The sound was particularly harsh in the quiet conference room.


    There was not nobody in the meeting room. The leaders of the police station held a meeting in the meeting room. Everyone held cigarettes in their hands. Behind the smoke, everyone''s eyebrows were gloomy.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room is extremely depressed!


    There are many people sitting at such a large conference table, the first of which is Qin Xiaogang.


    Under the fluorescent lamp, Qin Xiaogang''s cold cheeks looked unusually cold. His eyes kept sweeping over the bodies of those people in the conference room. His fingers holding cigarettes gently knocked on the conference table. The rhythm was slow and low, making the originally depressed conference room full of dignified and solemn atmosphere.


    "There have been four cases. In just a few hours, there have been four vicious injuries! All the injured are Qiao Jiuzhi''s men! It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. If you can''t think of any way, tomorrow morning... I''m afraid there will be a river of blood!"


    Qin Xiaogang looked at the conference table and said to several files that had just been sent.


    in perfect silence.


    In the face of Qin Xiaogang''s questioning, there were so many policemen and leaders present, and none of them spoke out.


    There is no other reason, because they can''t think of a way to solve this matter.


    After a while, I didn''t know who it was, and whispered, "it''s not because Qiao Jiuzhi is dead. If he doesn''t die, how can there be so many moths!"


    Qin Xiaogang slapped the table, stood up angrily, and said angrily, "what I want now is a solution to the problem, not to let you worry about a person''s life and death! Qiao Jiuzhi deserved it, and his death was an accident. What should I do now? Do you want me to go to the wizard, give Qiao Jiuzhi a corpse to revive him? It''s ridiculous!"


    Qin Xiaogang was angry, and no one dared to speak in the conference room.

 Chapter 384

    Qin Xiaogang was angry when he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. A young policeman put his head in: "report..."


    "What report! Don''t you know the leaders are in a meeting? Get out!"


    A deputy director sitting at the door was scolded very depressed by Qin Xiaogang. His eyebrows stood up and he shouted coldly.


    "But... But... Someone is looking for Qin Bureau."


    The young policeman was very aggrieved and whispered.


    "Someone is looking for Qin bureau? Who can it be in the middle of the night?"


    The leaders of a police station were confused.


    "Let him in."


    Qin Xiaogang frowned and thought about it carefully. It is estimated that only Ye Fei will come to him at this time. However, he didn''t know what ye Fei came to him at this time. It should be that ye Fei heard some rumors and came to accuse them of the police''s bad work. He clearly promised him to deal with the thieves, but now he can''t do it.


    Ye Fei walked into the conference room and saw that there were many policemen sitting in the conference room, all of whom were leaders of Shanghai and Shanghai Police Bureau. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s so late that all leaders are still working. It''s really hard."


    In the face of Ye Fei''s kind words, the leaders present all looked very ugly, because they sounded like Ye Fei was satirizing his inability.


    Qin Xiaogang immediately said, "Ye Fei, we are still studying solutions, and we have encountered difficulties for the time being. If there is nothing important, wait for me outside..."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "Qin Bureau, I just have something very important, so I came to you in the rain all night. You don''t have to study it. Isn''t it about those thief teenagers? I''ve thought of a solution."


    "What, have you come up with a solution?"


    The policemen present were all shocked, and their faces showed disbelief.


    Without him, the policemen present knew that those young thieves were really difficult to deal with.


    In principle, those teenagers are minors. It''s best to contact the police to find their families. If you can''t find their families, send them to the orphanage.


    However, there are few orphanages around Shanghai, all of which are overcrowded, and these teenagers are very naughty. The orphanage is also unwilling to accept them, because the hospital is afraid that a mouse will spoil a pot of soup, and these thief teenagers will lead the children who are originally kind-hearted in the orphanage.


    Moreover, the orphanage is not a prison. Even if these young thieves were sent away, they were determined to escape, and the hospital could not stop them.


    The police racked their brains and couldn''t think of any good way. How can ye Fei think of a solution?


    "Ye Fei, what can you do? Say it quickly!"


    Qin Xiaogang was very happy and urged. Because he knew Ye Fei was definitely not a liar. He said that if there was a way, there must be a way.


    "My method is very simple. When Joe is dead, we will support the next Joe."


    Ye Fei smiled and said.


    "Supporting puppets? It''s not that easy!"


    "Yes, do you think those children are fools? They are better than monkeys! If you say support, support?"


    Many policemen scoff.


    Qin Xiaogang raised his head and looked at Ye Fei in surprise. He hesitated and said, "your idea is good, but it is very difficult to implement it. Do you have any effective plans here, and what do you need our police to do for you?"


    "I''m understaffed here. I want Qin bureau to lend me some people. Don''t worry, it''s not for you to fight and commit crimes, it''s just to support the scene."


    Ye Fei smiled and said.


    "Good! Ye Fei, I believe you!"


    Qin Xiaogang slapped the table and stood up, shouting.


    At that moment, Qin Xiaogang called all the young policemen in the police station, more than 100 of them, took off their uniforms, put on civilian clothes, and listened to Ye Fei''s arrangement.


    Ye Fei called Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo to come with Ke Sicheng.


    Ke Sicheng took a bath and changed into clean clothes. He was always nervous. He has been thinking that ye Fei said he would help himself to take the position of Qiao Ye. Does he have this strength?


    yqxsw.org


    Ke Sicheng has heard that his young companions, in order to rob Qiao Ye''s territory, have also allied with several gangs around Shanghai. There are a total of 45 forces, 30 or 40 per person. They are preparing for a big fight tonight.


    Ye Fei''s strength is very strong, but Ke Sicheng has also investigated and knows that there are not many people under Ye Fei''s hands, only a few employees of the company, and ten people died.


    There are more than a dozen people, but they can''t hold the court.


    Because of the anxiety in his heart, Ke Sicheng had the impulse to escape several times, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of power and gave up the idea of escaping.


    Ke Sicheng followed Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo and saw Ye Fei in a square. He was followed by more than 100 people, all of whom were vigorous young people. Ke Sicheng looked very powerful. He was stunned.


    "Junior brother!"


    "President Ye!"


    Not only Ke Sicheng was shocked, but also Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo were very surprised. It was unexpected that ye Fei found so many helpers in just a few hours. How on earth did he do it?


    When Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo saw Qin Xiaogang in the crowd, they suddenly realized that these people were all policemen.


    "Elder martial brother, Hongshuo, come here for a moment."


    Ye Fei waved to Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo and asked them to come to him.


    "I won''t go to this matter today, you two. I''ve arranged it, and it''s absolutely safe."


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette, took a sip and said slowly.


    "Ah, younger martial brother, don''t you go out in person? Can we do it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, you leave such a big event to us. In case we mess up, we can''t afford it!"


    Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo both hesitated and said.


    "Ye Fei, it''s not that I don''t believe the strength of the two of them, but I think it''s up to you to do it yourself, so I can rest assured."


    Qin Xiaogang also didn''t understand why Ye Fei didn''t go out in person, but let his two hands go down. Ye Fei had nothing to do tonight.


    "Qin Bureau, if you think about it carefully, can I go there myself?"


    Ye Fei was helpless, Sighed and said: "I didn''t kill Qiao Jiuzhi, you and I all know it. But those teenagers didn''t know it. They must all think that I killed Qiao Jiuzhi. Yes, they must hate Qiao Jiuzhi to the bone. But at this juncture, in order to seize the territory, they will inevitably shout revenge for Qiao Jiuzhi. As soon as I show up, I will become the target of public criticism, and everyone will attack it in groups. Of course, supporting Ke Sicheng''s position will be ruined. These two One is my senior brother, who knows something about stealing doors. The other is steadfast and steady. Let them do it without fail. "


    "Ye Fei, I believe you. I''ll leave this matter to the two of them. Let''s go to have supper and wait for their good news."


    Qin Xiaogang patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 385

    Qin Xiaogang took Ye Fei to a nearby snack street, which was filled with the smell of barbecue, which made people''s appetite soar.


    "It''s very famous here. Haven''t you come to eat?"


    Qin Xiaogang came to a shop with Ye Fei, who was very familiar with him, and asked with a smile.


    "No, it looks good, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had time."


    Ye Fei sighed and thought about it carefully. He had never been out to have supper. He always practiced Kung Fu at home in the evening. The quality of life was too low.


    "I just came to taste it in those days."


    Qin Xiaogang ordered mutton kebabs, chicken hearts, crispy bones, roasted corn, Flammulina velutipes and beer. Looking at the drizzle outside, it was somewhat pleasant.


    Two people eat and drink for a while, chat casually, and forget about work and life.


    "Qin Bureau, I''m going to Hebei recently to do some private affairs."


    Ye Fei bit a piece of roasted corn.


    "Now go to Hebei?"


    Qin Xiaogang frowned slightly: "don''t worry, you go. After all, I''m a shareholder of the company. I''ll help take care of it here."


    "Thank you, Qin Bureau. I also know that the company is on the rise. Now it is time to recruit, train and expand the scale. But I can''t push the matter of going to Hebei. Qin bureau is also busy, but please take care of it."


    Ye Fei nodded and thanked.


    "Ye Fei, we have known each other for a long time, and our friendship is almost the same. In the future, you''d better not call me by the Qin Bureau of the Qin Bureau. It''s too strange. In the future, privately, you can call me brother Qin."


    Qin Xiaogang drank a few cans of beer and his cheeks were slightly red.


    "I see, brother Qin."


    Ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang touched the cup.


    Unconsciously, two hours passed.


    Ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang didn''t ask how things were going to help Ke Sicheng get on top.


    Because ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang are very careful to their subordinates.


    At this time, ye Fei''s mobile phone rang, Li Bin''s excited voice came: "Junior brother, it''s done! Those teenagers found a lot of small gangsters nearby to support their appearance. When they saw more than 100 people we brought over, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to fight at all. However, they didn''t agree with ''skeleton'', and several people who claimed to be Qiao Jiuzhi''s martial brothers also came out to shout, but as soon as they saw ''rogue order'', they immediately stopped cooking. Now skeleton has replaced Qiao ye and become the leader of these teenagers."


    "Very good, elder martial brother, come here with Zhao Hongshuo. We drink and have barbecue in the snack street. It''s hard for you today."


    After hearing this, ye Fei was not surprised and said quietly.


    After a while, Li Bin and Zhao Hongshuo drove over.


    The two of them were elated, and they were still immersed in the just happened event, and they said the thing before and after with foaming mouth.


    The process of Ke Sicheng''s rise to the top was actually very dangerous, but ye Fei arranged it properly, and with the police as the backup, it was always dangerous.


    "Brother Zhao."


    Ye Fei poured Zhao Hongshuo a glass of beer: "I''m ready to leave tomorrow and go to Hebei with my senior brother. I''ll trouble you about the company."


    Zhao Hongshuo was stunned: "leave tomorrow? In such a hurry? OK, the company''s business is up to me."


    "The company''s business is next. Ke Sicheng, a teenager, brother Zhao, you let Ah Mao stare at him more. I always think he is an unstable factor."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly and said.


    "I can also see that this boy is dishonest, but don''t worry, he is a child after all, and he can''t play with us."


    Zhao Hongshuo said.


    "I hope so."


    Ye Fei sighed.


    ...........


    Early the next morning, when the sun was rising, ye Fei and Li Bin drove all the way to the airport by Xu Sande.


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Originally, ye Fei wanted to take Zhong Mei with him, but this time to the Li family in Hebei Province, there were many dangers. If ye Fei didn''t know the situation, he didn''t even want Li Bin to go with him.


    Zhong Mei is very clever and understands Ye Fei''s pains.


    "Xiaomei, when I go to Hebei this time, I will come back with my grandfather. At that time, I will ask him to help you cure the birthmark on your face and return your beautiful face."


    Before boarding the plane, ye Fei touched Zhong Mei''s soft hair and said.


    "My face... It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not, but you must come back safely."


    Zhong Mei is a woman as gentle as water, said softly.


    Ye Fei''s heart trembled, holding Zhong Mei tightly in his arms, as if to crush her on his own body.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin are on the plane at 9 a.m. generally speaking, they need to check the security in advance, and then wait in the waiting hall for a period of time.


    "Ye Fei."


    When ye Fei and Li Bin walked into the security entrance, Zhong Mei suddenly shouted excitedly.


    Stunned to hear Zhong Mei''s words, ye Fei paused, looked back, and said with some excitement, "Ah Mei, is there anything else?"


    "No... No."


    Seeing ye Fei turn back, Zhong Meigang''s courage that had just been summoned disappeared in an instant. She shook her head and squeezed out a smiling face as bright as possible: "you must promise me that you must come back safely."


    With that, Zhong Mei waved to Ye Fei.


    "Ah Mei, I promise you."


    Ye Fei also waved his hand and disappeared into Zhong Mei''s sight with Li Bin.


    .............


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Beijing International Airport on time.


    Outside the airport corridor, there were overcrowded people, all ready to meet people, including men, women, young and old.


    "Ye Fei, although the capital is not the territory of the Li family, the Li family has a lot of ears and eyes. Let''s keep a low profile and don''t give people an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Li Bin got off the plane and warned.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I have discretion."


    Hearing Li Bin''s words, ye Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m not a soft persimmon that was pinched at random. If there are people who don''t have long eyes who trouble us, I don''t mind giving them some lessons."


    While ye Fei was talking, Li Bin could feel the horror and killing intention emerging from him. In fact, ye Fei was already angry when he heard that his grandfather Ye Tianchen had been detained by the Li family in Hebei Province for more than ten years!


    When ye Fei and Li Bin left the airport, they found a car rental shop, rented an off-road Jeep there, and left the city on the same day to go to Chengde.


    Hebei Li family is the name of the great Xia "swallow Li San". His hometown was originally Cangzhou, Hebei. But there were too many enemies, and there was a great chaos in the Republic of China. The Li family had no choice but to go away and move to the nearby Mulan paddock in Chengde.


    Along the way, Li Bin explained the history of the Li family to Ye Fei.


    "I don''t understand. Who on earth did my grandfather offend before he was locked up for so many years?"


    Ye Fei looked at the scenery outside the window and suddenly asked.


    "This..."


    Li Bin hesitated and said, "I heard some rumors that it was Mr. Ye who offended Mr. Li of the Li family!"

 Chapter 386

    "Li laotaijun? Who is it?"


    Ye Fei read the name slowly, racking his brains, but he couldn''t find a trace of the name from his memory.


    "Younger martial brother, you are very strange. You know many obscure things in the thief''s door. But you don''t know what everyone knows. How can you not even hear the name of old prince Li?"


    Li Bin looked at Ye Fei in surprise and said.


    "My grandfather told me all about stealing the door. He basically told me all the famous predecessors of stealing the door. He didn''t mention the name of old prince Li."


    Ye Fei shook his head, looked at Li Bin and said.


    "Maybe Ye Lao forgot."


    Li Bin didn''t think much, and said, "Li laotaijun is a strange person. In those days, the theft of the door was a mess, and it was all up to Li laotaijun to stabilize the situation. With the current theft of the door. In terms of seniority, I want to call her grandma. Always, her wonders can''t be said for three days and nights."


    "Elder martial brother, you mean that now the master of the Li family is the old lady Li? It''s really not easy for a woman to be the master in that chaotic era."


    Ye Fei''s face wore a look of reverence.


    "The owner of the Li family is not Lao Taijun Li, but her nephew, called Li Aoshi. Lao Taijun Li is old, and more than a decade ago, there was a big war between stealing and killing the door. Lao Taijun Li was poisoned and hurt his vitality. Later, it is said that he went abroad to cultivate, and now he doesn''t know whether his body has recovered. He hasn''t heard of her for several years."


    Li Bin sighed and said.


    "I see."


    Ye Fei nodded. I don''t know why every time Li Bin mentioned Li laotaijun, his heart would jump.


    ........


    Three hours later, the two drove off the highway and entered the city of Chengde.


    Entering Chengde, Li Bin''s hometown, his expression was obviously wrong.


    Li Bin''s eyes drifted away, constantly looking out of the window, his face white, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? I think you look very bad. Otherwise, let me drive."


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin''s face, which was really ugly.


    "No, I''m more timid because I''m close to my hometown. It''s nothing."


    When Li Bin spoke, his eyes wandered, and he obviously didn''t tell the truth.


    Ye Fei didn''t continue to ask questions. Everyone has his own secrets. Spying on others'' privacy is a very bad behavior.


    After entering the urban area, Li Bin was like a frightened bird. He didn''t drive on the main road, but specially drilled into the alley. His expression was also very trance, and he almost hit the car in front of him and had an accident several times.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help asking again several times. Later, Li Bin actually showed signs of anger. He had to shut his mouth quietly and let Li Bin toss blindly.


    "It''s almost here at last."


    Li Bin turned the car out of a narrow path and saw a towering hotel in front of him. He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The century hotel in front of us is the gathering place for the thieves in the stealing King competition.


    Suddenly, a Land Rover SUV with smooth curve drove sideways from a distance.


    When Li Bin saw the Land Rover SUV, he looked like a ghost and hurriedly hit the steering wheel, trying to turn around.


    But the Land Rover SUV obviously came for ye Fei and Li Bin, but it didn''t slow down and slammed into the body of the car rented by Ye Fei.


    Bang!


    The SUV was hit in pieces, and the whole carriage was flattened. It was squeezed against a wall and couldn''t move.


    Fortunately, ye Fei was quick sighted. Seeing that the Land Rover SUV hit, he grabbed Li Bin, opened the co driver''s door and rolled out.


    yqxsw.org


    Otherwise, ye Fei and Li Bin have to be injured in this car accident. If they are unlucky, their lives will even be in danger.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you hurt?"


    Ye Fei helped Li Bin up.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Li Bin waved his hand again and again, but his face was very embarrassed.


    Ye Fei raised his head and glared at the driver of the Land Rover. At this time, he found that the driver of the Land Rover was a young and beautiful woman.


    The woman is dressed in black outdoor casual clothes, with elegant long hair casually on her shoulders, and a pair of slightly reddish eyes on the bridge of her nose, which makes her face full of intellectual beauty. With her straight bridge of nose and slightly upturned thin lips, she is a rare beautiful woman.


    Of course, ye Fei will not let a woman go because she is beautiful, because this is not just a traffic accident, but murder!


    But ye Fei didn''t expect that he had no time to make trouble. The female driver who caused the accident actually angrily walked down and shouted at Ye Fei and Li Bin: "are you going to die! I didn''t say that as long as you waste another half step into Hebei, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Fei has never seen a crazy woman, but he has never seen such a crazy woman.


    It was this wicked woman who caused the accident by driving, but she was so arrogant that she cursed.


    Ye Fei was about to retort, but Li Bin pulled Ye Fei''s sleeve and whispered, "younger martial brother, let''s go quickly. It''s bad when people come later."


    "Go? Why go? Do you... Do you know this Tigress?"


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin in the wrong eyes, winced, avoided the woman''s eyes, and finally felt wrong, surprised.


    "She... Her name is Lan Caifeng, and she is my fiancee."


    Li Bin''s voice was like swallowing a mouthful of sand, extremely dry.


    "Which is your fiancee!"


    LAN Caifeng pointed to Li Bin''s nose and shouted, "my father is also blind. He married your father and got engaged to a baby. Last time I saw you, I made it clear to you. I will never marry you, a loser!"


    "I..."


    Li Bin was scolded bloody and couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "since you don''t agree with our engagement, you can withdraw and annul it. Since you haven''t annulled the engagement, you''re still my fiancee."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? Isn''t it because my father doesn''t agree? Although you are a loser of the Li family, you are a member of the Li family after all. My father is afraid of things, otherwise he would have quit his marriage!"


    LAN Caifeng pinched her waist with both hands, looking like a lion in the east of the river.


    Li Bin and LAN Caifeng quarreled, and ye Fei was very embarrassed aside. He couldn''t get a word in.


    LAN Caifeng is undoubtedly too much, but Li Bin is really too timid.


    It is difficult for honest officials to stop housework. Things between men and women are the most troublesome.


    Ye Fei even wants to help Li Bin, but he doesn''t know the situation and can''t help.


    Just when Li Bin and LAN Caifeng were arguing, a Cayenne came over. A handsome man came down and said to LAN Caifeng, "Caifeng, what''s the matter? Who is this man?"


    Seeing this man get out of the car, he was originally charming and fierce, just like the blue Caifeng of the Hedong lion, like a different person, and burst into tears.

 Chapter 387

    LAN Caifeng just looked like a ferocious Hedong lion, pinching her waist with her hands and scolding women. But seeing this handsome man coming down from the Cayenne, it was like a face change in Sichuan Opera, and he instantly changed his face.


    At the moment, LAN Caifeng blinked her eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes, unexpectedly, immediately burst into tears. With her frowning action, there was an indescribable sense of sadness and beauty, just like a magnetic field, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "This woman is not easy! Turning her face is faster than turning a book."


    Ye Fei swallowed and spit. He thought Li Bin was very weak. But seeing LAN Caifeng''s scheming, I immediately felt that this kind of woman was very difficult to deal with. Ordinary men had to bow down under his pomegranate skirt and be played around by her.


    "Miss Caifeng, what''s the matter? I just saw you in a car accident from a distance, so I hurried over to have a look, didn''t I get hurt?"


    The man looked at LAN Caifeng lovingly, but he didn''t do it himself. Instead, he said to the two people who followed him: "you two help to see if she is injured. If Miss Caifeng is injured, I''ll make these two people go!"


    "Yes, master Bai."


    There are two people behind the white young master, one tall and one short, both of whom are not young. They are fifty or sixty years old, but they are vigorous, and their fine eyes are hidden. They are very respectful to the white young master and bow their heads.


    Ye Fei was surprised when he saw the two men coming.


    Ye Fei''s eyesight is extraordinary. Although these two people intend to keep a low profile, he still sees that these two people are actually masters at the grand master level.


    Throughout China, there are only a hundred masters at the master level, and they are generally famous masters with the qualification of Kaikai Zong sect.


    However, the two masters in front of them were obviously two slaves.


    What is the origin of this white young master who can make two masters of the master as his own slaves?


    Ye Fei''s pupils shrunk slightly, looked up and down at the white young master, and found that his martial arts cultivation was also good. Like himself, he was an expert in the innate realm. His demeanor was graceful and magnificent, and he had the taste of being ordered by Qi when he raised his hands and feet. It was clear that he had been in a high position since childhood that he would cultivate this temperament.


    Who the hell is he?


    Ye Fei couldn''t see it, but Li Bin''s face suddenly changed, pale as paper, obviously knowing the name of this young master Bai.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a minute, let''s find a chance to escape. This is a big deal. Unexpectedly, LAN Caifeng, a cheap woman, actually colluded with the white family. One blue family is enough for me to drink a pot. Plus a white family, I will lose my skin if I don''t die."


    Li Bin whispered behind Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was more confused. Anyway, grandpa didn''t mention anything about the white family to him. He knew the blue family, but he didn''t know whether it was the blue family in Grandpa''s mouth.


    The sect of stealing sect is different from ordinary Jianghu sects. Its members are very diverse, and everyone has them.


    But it is basically divided into several factions.


    One is the snitch headed by the Li family. The snitch, as its name suggests, is to cultivate lightness skills, climb over walls and walls at night, steal and loot money. Everyone in the snitch Department has Kung Fu. But because of the sect rules of the founder swallow Lisan, you must not hurt people unless you have to.


    The second is robbers. A robber is a robber and a member of the robber''s family. These people are extremely dangerous outlaws, murdering and robbing goods, and lawless. The three robbers in the north of the great wall are the leaders in the robber series, and they are extremely fierce.


    Third, pickpockets. Pickpockets often use their fingers to clip wallets and mobile phones in crowded places. This department has the most people, but its strength is also the weakest. Most of them are petty thieves. We become "fitters" among each other. Old pickpockets with high seniority and good technology are called "craftsmen". The eyeliner of the thief is basically all pickpockets. Although many of them don''t know kung fu, they have so many ears and eyes that they can''t hide any news from them.


    "Above the sky"


    Fourth, tomb robbers. The tomb robber with a name in the robber''s door is called tufuzi.


    This department is the most mysterious. Even many people in the thieves'' sect don''t know the existence of this department. Even those who know the existence of this department may have never seen the real tufuzi in their lives.


    It would be a big mistake to think that the first generation of tufuzi has declined.


    Among the robbers, the real strength is not the other three departments, but the tomb robbers and local masters.


    The local master even disdained to associate with the thieves. In recent years, he had the idea of breaking away from the thieves and establishing his own house.


    The reason is very simple, because snitch, robber, pickpocket, these three people, even if they fight their lives to do a few earth shattering cases, how much money can they get? Maybe it''s better to go to the ancient tomb and take out a treasure that is worth money!


    The collection in the prosperous age is very popular recently. The good things produced by the local master''s tomb theft are completely marketable.


    The best among the tufuzi is a man nicknamed "old thief". Age, gender and native place are unknown. How much money does he have? The money is so much that it even buys several famous auction houses in the world. More than 90% of the world''s antiques are sold through his hands.


    In the eyes of old thieves, most of the rich on the Forbes list are poor farmers.


    It is said that the antique treasures in his villa in Switzerland can be compared with the British Museum.


    The old thief is the king of the real underground world, the real king of the world!


    How can such a person look down on the declining burglary?


    The blue family is a powerful family in the pickpocket family.


    At this moment, two masters and servants of master Bai want to check LAN Caifeng''s injury.


    "Bai Shao, I''m not injured. It was an accident just now. Let''s go and let the insurance company deal with it."


    Blue Caifeng would not let other men touch her body and snuggle up in the arms of young master Bai, said the little bird.


    LAN Caifeng looked more anxious than Li Bin. Her eyes twinkled, urging young master Bai to leave immediately.


    "Since Miss Caifeng said so, let the insurance company handle it."


    Young master Bai didn''t think much. He turned to a servant and said, "Uncle Qin, I''ll leave this matter to you. I want to go to the hotel immediately with the young lady."


    "Young master, please rest assured."


    Qin Bo bowed his head and said.


    Young master Bai took LAN Caifeng by the hand and sent her to his cayenne.


    From the invisible angle of young master Bai, LAN Caifeng punched Li Bin, raised her eyebrows, opened her mouth viciously, and said silently to him with her mouth.


    Not only Li Bin understood, but ye Fei also understood LAN Caifeng''s words.


    "Get out! Or my aunt will kill you!"

 Chapter 388

    Seeing that Lan Caifeng and the white young master drove away, Li Bin breathed a long sigh of relief and whispered, "it''s really unlucky. I didn''t expect that I was so careful and bumped into this tigress."


    "Bump, elder martial brother, this tigress is coming for you! I''m afraid she''ll have your whereabouts as soon as you enter Chengde. Otherwise, you''re completely walking in the alley. How can she bump into you so accidentally?"


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin strangely, with a smile.


    "You''re right. LAN Caifeng is from the LAN family after all. It''s really easy for her to find my whereabouts."


    Li Bin sighed and said slowly.


    "Sure enough, it''s from the LAN family! Elder martial brother, what happened between you and her?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked.


    "Nothing, little things."


    Li Bin''s voice is bitter: "It''s all my father''s fault. I have an engagement with her father. If my father was still in the Li family, I would be the eldest young master of the Li family. I couldn''t have paid any attention to LAN Caifeng at all. But... Something happened in my family. My father left home and founded the swallow gate in Shanghai. Later, he died because of an accident. He didn''t even have time to teach me Kung Fu. Now I''m old and my martial arts are wasted. In the eyes of the LAN family, he is an out and out person That''s why LAN Caifeng is speculating about quitting my marriage. Although I''m a waste, I''m from the Li family after all. LAN Caifeng''s father, LAN LV, still dares not offend the Li family. Therefore, this Tigress has no choice, so she always comes to trouble me. "


    Although Li Bin spoke lightly, ye Fei could hear that Li Bin felt extremely ashamed and full of bitterness for this matter, but he had no way.


    What do men value most?


    It''s face.


    LAN Caifeng did this, completely ignoring Li Bin''s face and severely trampling on his dignity.


    Li Bin''s father is qualified to open a museum in Shanghai, and he should also be a prominent figure in the Li family. But now, Li Bin is a laughing stock in the Li family, even the whole burglary.


    Being a man for Li Bin''s sake is really a loser.


    Ye Fei knew the truth and didn''t want to continue to stimulate Li Bin, so he cut off the topic and asked, "what''s the origin of the white young master? The blue family is a similar family in stealing the door, but I see the tiger LAN Caifeng. Seeing the white young master, how can she become a docile little sheep? It''s too fake."


    "The tigress turned into a lamb, indeed..."


    Li Bin chewed the name and smiled bitterly, "this young master Bai is Bai Yikun, one of the three young men in the capital!"


    "Three young people in Beijing!"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "Why have I been dealing with these young masters? When I was in Shanghai, there were young master Yuanchen yuan and young master Su Zongheng. When I arrived in Chengde, another three young masters of the capital appeared. How can there be so many young Masters in the world?"


    "No way, who let it be an era of fighting for his father? However, Su Zongheng and Yuanchen, these so-called big and small people in Shanghai, can''t compare with the young masters in the capital. Su Zongheng and Yuanchen rely on money to be domineering and domineering. But the young masters in the capital... That''s the real second generation of officials and the third generation of the Red Army. China is an official based society, and your money is really a cow''s ratio, but no matter how rich you are, in the eyes of an official , but it''s nothing. "


    Li Bin sighed again, his eyes unwilling: "this white young master grew up in the military area command courtyard, don''t mention me, even you can''t afford it. LAN Caifeng flattered him, which is also good. I can''t stand this Tigress for a long time, but for face... Hey, I''m so tired. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered for a face."


    "Elder martial brother, you want to open up a little. Since we can''t afford to provoke this young master Bai Yikun, we''ll just walk around."


    Ye Fei''s persuasion was accompanied by a small drum in his heart.


    Li Bin was vague about Bai Yikun, saying that he grew up in the courtyard of the military region. However, there are many children growing up in the military region courtyard, and ye Fei has not never seen them. However, how many people are capable of taking two master level masters as slaves and bodyguards?


    Li Bin is right. Bai Yikun is completely different from Yuanchen and Su Zongheng. Even ye Fei may not be able to provoke him.


    Ye Fei, Li Bin and other traffic policemen came over and simply registered, so they called the car rental company and asked them to deal with the traffic accident.


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"


    Ye Fei and Li Bin came to the century hotel. As soon as they came to the door, a service lady in a black dress stopped them and said with a smile, "two of you, the hotel has been booked by others these days. Please forgive us for not providing you with accommodation and dining services."


    "Private?"


    Ye Fei looked up at this skyscraper with more than 20 floors, and his heart was very stunned.


    The Li family is really a big deal. Even for an ordinary company, even the world''s top 500, it is almost enough to hold a staff meeting and rent a conference room. Li jiaran rented the whole century hotel?


    How much does it cost?


    "Junior brother, don''t be surprised. The Li family owns a lot of real estate in Chengde and is a well deserved big landlord. This century hotel also makes their industry. You don''t really think that the Li family is still relying on the activities of snitch to make money now? If so, the Li family would have been eradicated by the government."


    Li Bin saw Ye Fei''s mind and said with a smile.


    Big landlord


    Ye Fei shook his head. The Li family has a great cause. It is said that there is also the great treasure of Li San, the Grandmaster of the year behind him. It is really easy to buy a large piece of land in Chengde.


    However, if the Li family wash their hands and stop doing snitch business, will other people who steal the door obey them?


    Li Bin turned to the service lady and said, "we are participants."


    "Participants? Oh, please show me your invitation card, and I will arrange the corresponding room for you."


    The service lady smiled sweetly.


    "Corresponding room, what do you mean?"


    Li Bin was surprised. He had never heard of this statement, and the invitation card or something. He was chased by LAN Caifeng miserably last time, and he almost ran away in a hurry, so he was not very clear.


    Isn''t it OK to take the order of stealing the chief?


    Li Bin and ye Fei both looked blank. The waitress''s face suddenly turned cold, and there was a taste of sarcasm in her eyes.


    These days, the waitress received many participants, men and women, young and old, but there were also people fishing in troubled waters. They didn''t even have an invitation. They said they were attending the meeting and wanted to mix food and drink.


    At the moment, she obviously regarded Ye Fei and Li Bin as such liars who mix food and drink, and her face was cold, Said: "two, I don''t know where you learned about the activities held in our century hotel, but this is not a place for you to cheat. If you have an invitation, please take it out. The golden invitation is first-class room, the silver second-class room, the red third-class room, and the black fourth-class room. If you don''t have an invitation, please leave here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    At that moment, as soon as the waitress waved her hand, there were several security guards with big arms and round waists next to them. The security guards with earphones in their ears looked bad and walked towards this side.

 Chapter 389

    "The invitation is also divided into four grades: gold, silver, red and black?"


    Li Bin was stunned. He had been in Shanghai for years and seldom came to Chengde. He didn''t know much about the Li family.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is unreasonable to participate in the king stealing conference only when you have the order of the chief robber.


    How many people steal the door? Although it is not comparable to Hongmen, the largest gang in the world, there are tens of thousands of people all over the country after hundreds of years of accumulation.


    How many robber orders are there?


    It is estimated that there are only sevenoreight stolen orders, not counting the lost ones.


    Is it true that only seven or eight people participated in this theft King meeting?


    If that is the case, the selected bandit leader will never be able to convince the public.


    Therefore, the Li family, once a leading thief, must have sent out invitations to invite people from all over the country to participate.


    Stealing is different from ordinary sects. Ordinary sects are relatively pure, whose status can be distinguished by seniority.


    However, the robber''s gate is different. The robber''s gate is a mixture of fish and dragons, including snitch, robber, pickpocket, and tomb robber. How can we calculate the seniority of this mob together?


    The Li family thought of a way to send invitations according to their fame and strength, and divide the invited people into four grades: gold, silver, red and black. This is also a helpless move.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin looked at each other. Although the Li family had an invitation, the order of stealing the chief executive must be useful. Ye Fei was preparing to take out the order of stealing the chief executive. Suddenly, at this time, the elevator door opened and a man and a woman angrily walked out.


    This pair of men and women are not others, it is just blue Caifeng and Bai Yikun who have just separated.


    LAN Caifeng and Bai Yikun were also stunned when they saw Ye Fei and Li Bin. Bai Yikun ignored them and walked directly to the counter.


    LAN Caifeng saw Li Bin, his face suddenly livid, and secretly compared his mouth to him, which meant that he would not be allowed to talk nonsense.


    Ye Fei understood LAN Caifeng''s performance.


    She is now climbing the high branch of Bai Dashao, so she has to hide her engagement with Li Bin. If Bai Yikun knew that she was engaged to Li Bin, with Bai Dashao''s status, she would never look up to her broken shoes.


    Blue Caifeng stared at Li Bin with beautiful eyes. She was almost furious.


    She never thought that Li Bin, a waste, had also received an invitation to attend the king theft conference.


    Now she is really afraid that Li Bin will expose her relationship with him.


    Bai Yikun angrily walked to the counter and angrily said to the waitress, "I ask you, do you still want to do business in the century hotel? You just gave me the room, you go and have a look by yourself? What''s that?"


    The waitress was shouted by Bai Yikun. She was a little frightened and hesitated for a long time. At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit, a blue tie and meticulous hair walked over quickly and said with a smile, "this gentleman, I''m Li Yan, the manager of the century hotel. Please tell me if you have any requirements."


    Bai Yikun glanced at Li Yan coldly and said, "you are the manager here. Your room conditions are too poor. I have never lived in such a bad room!"


    Li Yan laughed and said, "which room are you from?"


    Bai Yikun threw his room card on the counter and said, "306 on the third floor."


    "Xiao Sun, check it and see what''s wrong with 306."


    Li Yan said to a staff member next to the computer.


    The staff inquired on the computer and said, "manager, 306 is an ordinary standard room. There is no problem."


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"


    "What is a standard room? It''s a room only for the poor. I''ve always lived in a luxury suite. Moreover, how can we live in a standard room with four people in our line, three men and one woman!"


    Bai Yikun casually flicked ashes on the carpet and sneered.


    "Excuse me, sir, what color is the invitation you provided?"


    Li Yan is not an ordinary hotel manager, but a clerk of the Li family. Knowing the inside story, he asked directly.


    "Black, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yikun is not a thief. His invitation was bought on the black market at a cost of 100000 yuan.


    A black invitation sells for 100000 yuan, which is really expensive. It can be seen that cat and dog can''t participate in the stealing King conference.


    In fact, you can only buy black invitations on the black market. Invitations of other colors, even the lowest red, are difficult to buy even as Bai Yikun.


    Bai Yikun thought he would pay for everything and buy an invitation for 100000 yuan, but he let himself live in a standard room. Of course, he was very unhappy.


    "Black invitations. We have rules. This conference, black invitations, can only live in standard rooms."


    Li Yan explained with a smile, but his eyes were a little more disdainful.


    Li Yan certainly knows that Bai Yikun and Bai Dashao in front of him are the eldest young master in the capital. The power of his family is very strong. He is a person who sneezes and stomps his feet, and the whole China will shake three times.


    However, as a member of the Li family, Li Yan will not pay attention to Bai Yikun.


    The reason is very simple. Bai Yikun is an official, but the Li family is a thief.


    When will thieves pay attention to officials?


    Now that the Li family is doing legitimate business, it is good enough that there is no "Xia breaking the ban with force".


    Of course, although Bai Yikun is not one of the thieves, he got a black invitation by his own ability and wanted to come to the thieves'' meeting to watch the excitement, Li Yan would not object. Because in addition to Bai Yikun, in fact, there are many young masters who are curious about stealing the door to watch the excitement. The Li family are all willing to come. However, if Bai Yikun dislikes the East and the West and finds an excuse to make trouble here, Li Yan will not give him a good face.


    At Century Hotel, there are many thieves invited from all over the country, many of whom are heroes, and many of whom have not a good relationship with the Li family. This time, they mainly want to see the Li family make a fool of themselves.


    Now many people have gathered in the hall, sitting or standing, looking here with great interest.


    If Bai Yikun''s nonsense is allowed, the Li family''s face will be lost.


    "I can pay. No matter how much you want, I''ll change my room."


    Bai Yikun is still entangled with Li Yan.


    "Master Bai, this is not about money, but about rules. Rules cannot be broken!"


    Li Yan''s painstaking explanation.


    "Master Bai, since this is the rule of others, we can''t break it. After all, some people here regard the rule as more important than their lives. The standard room is the standard room. It''s a big deal. If we squeeze and sleep together, we should be able to sleep."


    Blue Caifeng blushed and said in a particularly shy way.


    Bai Yikun heard LAN Caifeng''s words, and suddenly his body burst, and then an ambiguous smile appeared on his face.


    Squeeze? Can you sleep?


    Is this beauty hinting that she can go to home base?


    Bai Yikun was overjoyed. His goal in playing blue Caifeng was to go to home base.


    However, Bai Yikun is an old hand in love after all. Although he is happy in his heart, he doesn''t show any signs on his face. He nodded and said, "since Miss Caifeng said so, forget it! Just, your rules are so dead? Can''t be accommodating at all? I can give you a lot of money."

 Chapter 390

    Li Yan saw that Bai Yikun''s tone softened. He was smart and knew the truth of going downhill, Smiling, he said, "master Bai, this is not about money, but our Li family''s rules. The Li family''s rules may be a little pedantic and inappropriate. But the inappropriate rules are also rules and should not be offended. Besides, you have a black invitation. It''s very good and powerful to live in the standard room. There are people here who don''t have invitations and are about to be invited out by us."


    "You mean the two of them, no invitation?"


    Bai Yikun followed the direction pointed by Li Yan and looked at Li Bin and ye Fei.


    "Yes, it''s the two of them."


    Li Yan clapped his hands and shouted to several bodyguards in black, "come here, you guys, and blow them out. Is this where the idlers are waiting?"


    Bai Yikun had a bad impression of Ye Fei and them. Seeing Li Yan, he really wanted to kick them out, and he was in a good mood.


    Standing beside him was a silent blue Caifeng. After knowing that Li Bin had no invitation, her eyes showed disdain, and her heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Several bodyguards in black came over and said hard to Ye Fei and Li Bin, "guys, do you go out by yourself or are you thrown out by us? Choose for yourself."


    "Choose? I choose not to go out here."


    Ye Fei smiled faintly and looked at Li Yan: "is this how you Li family treat guests?"


    "It is the guests who have invitations, but you are obviously not. Sorry, you have no choice."


    Li Yantie killed the chicken to show the monkey, and said with a cold face.


    "I don''t have an invitation, but I have this."


    Ye Feiyang raised his hand and lit up the thing in his hand. It was a small brand of jade.


    The order of stealing the chief.


    "What''s that? Has the Li family ever sent a green invitation?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it."


    The onlookers nearby were all talking. As far as they knew, the highest one was the golden invitation.


    But what is the thing in the young man''s hand?


    "Is this... The order of stealing the chief?"


    Li Yan''s pupil suddenly narrowed to the size of the tip of a needle, and his face was full of undisguised surprise.


    He did not expect that the young man in front of him could actually take out the order of stealing the chief!


    "Can I have a look at the things in your hand?"


    Li Yan''s tone suddenly changed and said respectfully.


    "Of course."


    Ye Fei handed Li Yan the order of stealing the chief executive in his hand and looked around. Many guests had gathered in the hall. Naturally, he was not afraid that Li Yan would covet the order of stealing the chief executive.


    In fact, even if Li Yan ate the courage of ambition, he did not dare to take the bandit order as his own.


    The reason is very simple. Those who have the order of stealing the chief are all giants. Some people are not even inferior to the Li family. Although the two young people in front of us are quite strangers, holding the order of stealing the chief is naturally the treatment of one party of stealing the chief.


    "It''s the order of stealing the chief."


    Li Yan breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at Ye Fei and Li Bin with respectful eyes, presented his hands, and sent the rogue order back to Ye Fei''s hands.


    "Xiao Sun, how many more presidential suites do we have?"


    Li Yan said to the staff member.


    "Presidential suite?"


    Xiao Sun''s body shook obviously and said truthfully, "five rooms have been checked in, and now there are three."


    "Arrange a presidential suite for their two distinguished guests."


    Li Yan said.


    Dear guest! presidential suite!


    Not only the waitress named Xiao Sun was dumbfounded, but also the people around the door robbers were dumbfounded.


    Both black and red invitations are standard rooms, but the difference is that the red room is better located.


    The silver invitation is a business room.


    The golden invitation is a deluxe suite.


    They haven''t heard of it at all. There are still people who can live in the presidential suite.


    It''s not that they are ignorant, it''s because other people who have the order of stealing Kui are usually directly looking for the top management of the Li family to arrange their travel, food and accommodation. So far, the hairy youth who directly came to the hotel with the order of stealing Kui, such as ye Fei and Li Bin, is the first.


    "Why, why are they poor? They are the presidential suite, and I am the standard room!"


    Bai Yikun was the first to be dissatisfied, and immediately shouted.


    "Yes, it is. Why!"


    "Your Li family is unfair, and a bowl of water is not fair!"


    Several people also took the opportunity to coax and shout repeatedly, and expressed dissatisfaction with Li Yan one after another.


    However, most of the people who shouted and shouted were young people. A few middle-aged people just frowned slightly, but they didn''t speak.


    The Li family can become the leader of stealing the door by shooting the first bird with a gun, but it is not by acting recklessly and setting rules.


    beqege.cc


    Li Yan''s face was cold. Waiting for the voices of the people to fall, he said slowly, "why? No why. These two are our distinguished guests of the Li family, and of course they are eligible to live in the presidential suite. You guys, and Bai Dashao, if you don''t want to live in the standard room, you can naturally change your place to stay."


    Li Yan''s words implied another meaning. If you stay in another place, it naturally means that you will automatically give up the qualification of the theft conference.


    Li Yan''s attitude was so tough that several young people who stole the door immediately lost their temper.


    Bai Yikun was not the man who stole the door, but the eldest young master in the capital. He was still dissatisfied and shouted, "they can live in the presidential suite, so can I!"


    "Master Bai, if you can bring out this order of stealing the chief, of course, our Li family can also treat you as a guest of honor and let you live in the presidential suite."


    Li Yan said faintly.


    Bandit order!


    Everyone knew that the green thing ye Fei took out was actually a rogue order!


    All of a sudden, everyone changed their faces. The previous shouting people were surprised and quietly retreated into the crowd, afraid to make a noise.


    The person who steals the door, even an ordinary petty thief, knows what it means to steal the chief order.


    The person who has the bandit order represents that he is the bandit of the sect. He is like a sect leader. In principle, he can sit on the same level with the Li family.


    Such people, of course, should live in the presidential suite, and everyone dares not complain.


    Only Bai Yikun was not the one who stole the door. He didn''t understand the twists and turns in it. He still shouted loudly: "the order of stealing the chief is the small brand just now? That crap is everywhere in Pan Jiayuan."


    As soon as Bai Yikun said these words, LAN Caifeng gave him a hard twist in the back, frowned upside down, and said in a low voice, "master Bai, how can you say that?"


    "What''s the matter with me saying that? It''s originally a junk. You thieves are ridiculous and treat them as treasures."


    Bai Yikun didn''t know that the catastrophe was coming, and he still said without hesitation.


    He didn''t notice that all the people in the hall had turned livid.


    Bai Yikun can insult others. They have nothing to do with themselves and hang high, but Bai Yikun insults thieves and even calls them thieves here.


    That''s looking for death!

 Chapter 391

    "Young man, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    A white haired old man stood up, looked at Bai Yikun and said.


    "What kind of thing are you? If you look down on the chief robber''s order, you just look down on us?"


    In the corner, a thin, middle-aged man in black sneered.


    "Stealing the door? A group of thieves together, dare to call themselves a sect? I think it''s just a den of thieves!"


    Bai Yikun was angry in his heart. Seeing that so many people stood up and blamed him, where had he suffered such a loss, he immediately became angry, regardless of LAN Caifeng pulling around, facing the crowd, he shouted.


    "A den of thieves?"


    Bai Yikun''s words made everyone present angry.


    "Say we are thieves, this is a den of thieves! Good, good, little bastard who doesn''t know where to jump out is simply ignorant!"


    The white haired old man''s beard trembled disorderly and strode towards Bai Yikun, trying to give him some color to see.


    A figure stopped in front of the white haired old man, and it was Bai Yikun''s servant.


    "Uncle Qian, how dare this bone touch me? Help me knock out the remaining teeth in his mouth!"


    Bai Yikun was confident and said viciously.


    "Master level master?"


    The white haired old man stopped without any panic and said with a smile, "boy, a master level master can serve you as a servant. It seems that you are either rich or expensive. You are a arrogant and domineering second ancestor in ordinary days! However, don''t you understand that there are people outside, and there are days outside? Can a master level master protect you?"


    Qian Bo stood in front of Bai Yikun, glanced at the hall, saw that the people in the hall were eyeing themselves, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He whispered to Bai Yikun, "young master, they are numerous, so we might as well retreat."


    Bai Yikun is a typical second generation ancestor. In fact, seeing that people are not good at him, he has long been moved to slip away. However, he is a good-looking person. The more Qian Bo said this, the more he felt that he couldn''t get off the table.


    Seeing the people in the hall gathered around, Qian Bo knew it was bad. His task was to protect young master Bai. If it was a general situation, just mentioning the name of young master Bai would be enough to intimidate these people.


    But today is not the day.


    Because all the people here are thieves.


    There are pickpockets, robbers and snitch. The composition is too complex to predict which one is a murderous outlaw.


    Bai Yikun''s status can deter ordinary people. But when he meets a real outlaw, his prominent status will not only be useless, but also bring him greater danger.


    Uncle Qian made a quick decision and whispered, "young master, I''ve offended!"


    As soon as the footsteps turned, he came behind Bai Yikun. A hand knife hit Bai Yikun on the neck, directly knocked him unconscious, carried him on his shoulder, and slowly retreated out.


    Seeing Qian Bo run away with Bai Yikun, LAN Caifeng''s pretty face turned green.


    After thinking for a while, LAN Caifeng chased out.


    She doesn''t want to give up Bai Yikun easily.


    Seeing Bai Yikun leave, Li Yan waved and said with a smile, "everyone, people have left, so let''s break up. At 8 p.m., we still have activities. Please attend on time."


    Later, in full view of the public, Li Yan personally sent Ye Fei and Li Bin to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The luxurious decoration in the presidential suite is a typical Western Royal style.


    Li Bin stepped on the soft Turkish pure wool carpet, and the smile on his face was like sunshine: "no wonder this ghost place costs tens of thousands of yuan to live in for a day, and it was really a fairy farting, extraordinary."


    "There are thousands of rooms, sleeping three feet. It''s just a place to sleep. I don''t think it''s anything."


    When ye Fei arrived at the presidential suite, the first thing he did was to turn around the rooms and open the doors of the wardrobe and refrigerator. This is his habit as a special forces soldier. In a strange place, safety always comes first.


    His grandfather Ye Tianchen was imprisoned by the Li family. In Ye Fei''s heart, the Li family was an enemy, not a friend.


    Of course, we should pay more attention to the enemy.


    The entire presidential suite covers a large area of more than 100 square meters, and there are many places where people and devices can be hidden. But ye Fei found that the Li family did not play any tricks.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. No matter how brave the Li family is, they don''t dare to play tricks with us. Because they can''t figure out our details, they probably thought we were also a powerful party."


    Li Bin lay on the huge Simmons, his whole body wrapped in soft silk, his eyes staring at the huge crystal chandelier on the ceiling.


    To tell the truth, Li Bin was in a bad mood today. He was chased by the tigress LAN Caifeng. He was a little nervous.


    But now Li Bin''s bad mood has completely reversed.


    Thinking of LAN Caifeng''s gloomy appearance, Li Bin had the impulse to laugh.


    It was the first time for him to take advantage of LAN Caifeng, a woman, and he had a feeling of elation.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to wonder about."


    Ye Fei has checked all the rooms, poured himself a glass of boiled water, looked at Li Bin and asked, "the Li family is in Chengde. It is reasonable that Chengde is a den of thieves. However, as a tourist city, the public security in Chengde is not bad."


    "Rabbits don''t eat grass near their nests."


    Li Bin immediately laughed, "but ah, the surrounding cities have suffered. Chengde is so close to the capital, and most people work in the capital. The security of the capital, tut tut. You should have heard."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Ye Fei suddenly realized that the security of the capital was actually pretty good, which was much better than Florence in Italy. The art capital was the place where thieves were in trouble. Pickpockets were all dressed in suits, blonde and handsome. Let them steal you without knowing.


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, the Li family said they had arranged an activity. Do you know what happened?"


    Ye Fei had nothing to do, so he asked casually.


    "Of course I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know what happened to the stealing King''s meeting. We thieves, in short, are thieves who steal things. The most important thing is that our skills are not the same. For example, the Li family is a snitch, so do we have to compete with the fitter to pay? Moreover, why did the Li family create a stealing King''s meeting at this juncture?"


    Li Bin scratched his head. In fact, his knowledge of the theft door was not as good as ye Fei.


    "The king stealing conference has been held five times in history. The most recent one is the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. Swallow Li San held a meeting in Cangzhou, Hebei Province, and invited all the heroes of the world. It is said that the election of the king stealing conference was actually similar to the election of the Wulin alliance leader."


    Ye Fei blinked, fascinated by that period of history.


    "Heroes come out of troubled times. Now it''s a time of peace and prosperity. Everyone has gone to do legitimate business. Of course, our stealing door is declining. It''s estimated that the grand occasion is not even one tenth of that of the year."


    Li Bin nodded: "how did you choose the thief king?"


    "One word, fight! Where there are people, there are disputes. The most effective way to solve disputes is to fight!"


    Ye Fei said.

 Chapter 392

    "Fight! Younger martial brother, you are right. Where there are people, there are disputes. There is no good way to solve these disputes except fighting."


    Li Bin sighed: "although the thieves are loose, there are many strange people and strange people. It''s not easy to get the position of the thief king, I''m afraid."


    "That''s for sure. But who will be the thief king has nothing to do with us. Don''t forget, the purpose of our coming this time is not to be the thief king, but to fish in troubled waters and find out the whereabouts of my grandfather."


    Ye Fei shrugged and said.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and have something to eat outside."


    Ye Fei winked at Li Bin.


    Li Bin nodded knowingly and stood up.


    In fact, the century hotel has a restaurant, and the food is very good. Ye Fei''s presidential suite has a meal delivery service. They can call the service phone and have someone send it to their room.


    However, ye Fei''s purpose is to find out the whereabouts of his grandfather Ye Tianchen, who lives in the hotel, but he can''t find out any information.


    Moreover, the most important reason why Ye Fei eats out of the hotel is to see if there will be Eyeliner following him.


    When ye Fei and Li Bin walked out of the door, they found several young people sneaking around. Seeing the two of them come out, they hurriedly pretended to chat and rushed to the direction of the staircase.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin looked at each other, pretended not to see it, walked into the elevator, quickly walked out of the hotel, and found a small restaurant in a nearby bustling street.


    The scale of this small shop is not large, but there are many people inside. It can be seen that the food here should be good, good and cheap, so the business is booming.


    The storefront of this small shop is too small. Most of the tables are supported outside. Ye Fei and Li Bin also sit outside. There are several tables of men around who are very noisy, drinking and chatting.


    Many people think that the quieter it is, the easier it is to talk about things.


    In fact, the more confidential things are, the more appropriate it is to talk in a noisy place, because eavesdropping devices and remote eavesdropping devices are useless in a noisy environment.


    Li Bin looked around and said, "I''ve heard of this store. It''s very famous here, and the food is very good."


    "It''s good here."


    Ye Fei looked around and said, "the beauty is not enough. Those people actually followed."


    Li Bin looked down Ye Fei''s eyes and found that the young people he had just met at the door were indeed standing on the corner of the street not far away, smoking cigarettes and talking, and his eyes glanced over here from time to time.


    "These people are too brazen. Should we treat the two of us as blind people? Should we go and teach them a lesson, or make an example of them, so that we can save Eyeliner everywhere, and we can''t find your grandpa."


    Li Bin frowned and said.


    "OK."


    Ye Fei agrees with Li Bin that people stare at him every day. Like flies, he is bored to death.


    However, at this time, ye Fei found that these young people had a discussion and actually walked towards him, which surprised him a little. He immediately winked at Li Bin and asked him to stand still to see what these people were going to do.


    There are four people in this line, all young people, aged around 20.


    Two of the young men came up and said to Ye Fei and Li Bin, "two elders, our young master wants to meet two people. Let''s get to know each other."


    These two people spoke politely, which made Ye Fei and them both slightly stunned and looked at each other.


    Are they wrong? These people are not the eyeliner of the Li family, but the thieves who want to know because ye Fei has the order to steal the chief?


    "Meet? Have a fraternity?"


    Less is better than more. Li Bin waved his hand, not like knowing this so-called young master.


    "Two elders, many friends, many roads, few friends, many walls. Although our young master is young, he is also a little famous in stealing doors. I don''t know if you have heard of the name of the Oriental young master."


    The two young men said proudly.


    Ye Fei raised his head and looked at the so-called Oriental young master. In vain, he was a handsome and elegant young man, and indeed a young talent.


    "The era of rebirth"


    At this time, the young master of the east came up and arched his hands and said, "I''m going to Dongfang school. I heard that the two were carrying the order of stealing the chief, and I don''t know whether it''s true."


    Dongfang Xue''s voice was low and hoarse, which did not match his handsome appearance, but it made him a little more heroic.


    Li Bin''s eyes coagulated: "Oriental... Are you from the Oriental family?"


    "Exactly."


    Orientalism smiled faintly, obviously proud of his family.


    Among the robbers, in addition to the swallow gate Li family, there are several prominent families, one of which is the Oriental family.


    The Oriental family, who has lived on the coast of the East China Sea for generations, does not belong to the four families of Thieves: snitch, pickpocket, robber and tomb robber, but has a unique style and its own vein.


    The Oriental family is good at fantastic skills.


    The strange skills here are not derogatory words, but some eccentric skills that really existed in ancient times.


    These unique skills have been kept secret for thousands of years, such as ancient forgery, treasure recognition, alchemy, health preservation, beauty, and character measurement. As big as overlooking the heaven and earth, they have ingenious plans, as small as calming the nerves and eliminating diseases, removing lice and scabies, and all of them hide their secrets. It evolved from the ancient Chinese alchemy and craft.


    There are few families like the Oriental family that have inherited ancient skills and immortals in China. The reason why the Oriental family is a member of the stealing door is that the Oriental family is best at unlocking and changing faces.


    These two skills are the skills that most people who steal doors will use.


    Hearing that it was the Oriental family, Li Bin''s face was slightly gentle. After all, the other party was a famous family, and making friends was not a bad thing.


    Ye Fei suddenly sneered, "sorry, I have a principle in making friends, that is, to be honest with each other, not to hide. Are you right, Miss east?"


    Miss east?


    Li Bin was stunned immediately, and his face changed slightly. Although Orientalism was handsome, some places were indeed a bit like women, but... His appearance, voice, and behavior are clearly a man.


    Why did ye Fei call him miss east?


    Dongfang Xue''s face became much bigger than Li Bin''s, and his originally pale face turned red, bright as if there was blood to drip out.


    He took a light breath and sat down in front of Ye Fei, In a sweet Nuo female voice, she asked, "re introduce, it''s a woman under the East snow. You''re right. Since you are making friends sincerely, you shouldn''t hide it. But I''m curious, where on earth do you see that I''m a woman? Our eastern family''s facial skills can be said to be unique in China. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so long, and no one can recognize me."


    Hearing that Dongfang Xue admitted that he was a woman, Li Bin was stunned.


    Even if Dongfang Xue admitted his gender, Li Bin still couldn''t believe it. It can be seen that the Oriental family''s hairdressing technique is indeed unique in China!

 Chapter 393

    "Yes, younger martial brother, where on earth do you see that she is a woman? Don''t mention your sharp eyes. Even if she tells me now that she is a woman, I still can''t see it anyway."


    Li Bin stared at Dongfang Xue with a surprised face.


    The face changing technique of the Oriental family is simply miraculous.


    General cosmetic surgery, makeup, will deliberately humanize very ugly, so that people do not dare to look more, naturally will not reveal flaws.


    Of course, this kind of cosmetic surgery is the most clumsy one.


    A little higher grade will make people look ordinary. At a glance, there is no impression at all. Of course, it is difficult to have flaws.


    However, the face changing skill of Dongfang Xue, which was obviously a woman, turned into a beautiful teenager, and was as bright as a star in the crowd, but no one could recognize it. Li Bin has even been told that she is a woman. Li Bin can''t believe it. This is a little too exaggerated.


    Ye Fei smiled faintly and said to Li Bin, "elder martial brother, if I say it''s a man''s perception, I don''t know if you believe it."


    "Of course I don''t believe it."


    Li Bin shook his head and said, "I''m also a man. I also have consciousness. Why can you feel it, but I can''t?"


    "People are different from people after all."


    Ye Fei looked at Dongfang Xue and said with a smile, "we are just little people. I don''t know why we are interested in Dongfang girls?"


    "You two are little people? This is too modest. Modesty is a virtue, but excessive modesty is pride. I haven''t heard of anyone who has stolen the order of the chief."


    Dongfang Xue smiled gently, with a feminine softness on her face.


    This smile, charming and charming, makes Ye Fei''s mind swing slightly. He is curious about how beautiful a girl is under the male face of Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue felt Ye Fei staring at him, his cheeks slightly red, and said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned, and immediately smiled, "I''m looking at the Oriental family''s face changing technique. Is it so shocking as rumored? If you look carefully, you can still see the flaws."


    "Flaws?"


    Dongfang Xue was stunned for a moment: "don''t talk big. I''m still very confident in my cosmetic surgery. What''s the flaw? If you''re sure, I''ll treat you to today''s meal."


    "Cosmetic surgery is the technology to change people''s appearance. In ancient times, cosmetic surgery was relatively novel, but now with the development of science and technology, those magical cosmetic surgery can be easily realized by scientific and technological means. It is just that the fineness of masks is different."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "since it''s a mask, no matter how fine you make it, there''s one thing you can''t imitate, which is the pores on the skin. The biggest disadvantage of your mask is that the skin is too smooth, and even there are no pores. You say, how can people without pores sweat?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Dongfang Xue couldn''t help touching his face. Immediately, she was suddenly angry, patted the table and said, "you nonsense, how can you make a mask and make pores? Not to mention, you are so far away from me, how can you see the pores on my face? Don''t boast."


    Li Bin also felt that ye Fei was bragging and said, "younger martial brother, I know your eyesight is good, but is it a little too exaggerated? See the pores... I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I''ll just say a few points. First, you must have made this mask with high-tech materials. The material should be new latex, extremely thin and light, with good hand feel. However, I''ve heard that in ancient cosmetic surgery, the material used to make the mask is pigskin. Why use pigskin? It''s because pigskin has natural pores, which prevents people with good eyes like me from seeing the clues."


    Ye Fei''s expression is very serious.


    Dongfang Xue was speechless for a moment, because what ye Fei said was the truth, but she was so strong in nature that she still refused to obey: "it''s a matter of years and months for pigs to make face masks. Do you know how thick the pig skin is, and how rough the mask skin is? Besides, a girl''s face is stuck with a piece of pig skin, and it''s disgusting to think about it."


    Zero reading network


    Ye Fei shook his head reluctantly, "well, let''s not talk about pigskin. I know that the FBI has a new type of mask, which is so lifelike that you can see people''s pores clearly, and even sweat. Your mask doesn''t have this function. In short, this is the crudeness of your cosmetic surgery. Don''t think that this flaw is very small, and the details determine success or failure. If you have the ability, you can make a mask that I can''t see the flaws."


    Dongfang Xue was told by Ye Fei that her face was blue and red. She was so embarrassed that she almost stood up and walked away.


    This is also ye Fei''s purpose. His heart is all about his grandfather now. He has no intention to chat with the eldest daughter of the Oriental family.


    But I didn''t expect that although Dongfang Xue was angry and everyone had stood up, he finally sat down and said in a muffled voice, "even if I lose this time! Next time I will make you unrecognized. I did what I said, and I''ll treat today''s meal."


    Hearing this, ye Fei couldn''t help frowning and being silent for a while. Seeing that the oriental girl was determined to make friends with herself. He exchanged eyes with Li Bin, and finally decided to let the Oriental Girl toss around. They watched the change and saw what she wanted.


    "Boss, come here."


    Dongfang Xue sat down opposite Ye Fei, greeted the boss in a male voice, and then ordered several dishes.


    "Oriental girl, you are a famous family. You should seldom come to roadside stalls in such small places."


    Li Bin seemed to be very interested in Dongfang snow and asked.


    "You underestimate me too much. We Jianghu children live in the open air. Do you really think of me as a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water?"


    Dongfang Xue laughed.


    Soon, the boss brought the dishes. Dongfang Xue waved his hand, which was a bit like the host. He waved and said, "well, you''re welcome, let''s start."


    Ye Fei saw that Dongfang Xue turned away from him, but he also smiled bitterly, and didn''t say much.


    Three people took chopsticks, just about to start eating, but came next to a dirty Taoist covered with oil.


    He was dressed in a ragged blue long shirt, holding a duster with all the dust tail falling off in his hand, with a giggling smile on his face, his hair was greasy, and stained with a lot of yellow mud, like he had just climbed out of the ground, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed it, sending out an unpleasant sour smell.


    In general, this person, no matter how he looks, thinks that beggars are more like Taoists.


    The Taoist went to Ye Fei''s side, grabbed his shoulder with both hands, and did not speak, as if ye Fei owed him money.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Bin widened his eyes and said, "is this beggar too brave? What kind of situation is this!"


    Smelling the sour smell of the dirty Taoist, Dongfang Xue and several of his subordinates frowned and moved aside, trying to avoid the smell of the Taoist.


    Dongfang Xue just said that he was a Jianghu child, informal, but now he sweeps his mouth and nose with his hand, trying to dispel the smell.

 Chapter 394

    Ye Fei didn''t make any moves. He reached into his pocket and directly took out a ten yuan change to hand it to the Taoist priest. Who knows, the Taoist priest shook his head directly, meaning that he didn''t want the money. Ye Fei thought he was too little, so he changed a large red note of 100 yuan, but he still didn''t accept it.


    "Hey, you beggar, you are too picky."


    Li Bin couldn''t help but said, "give you the money, and then you go on. It''s not how much you want, but how much we give you, you want that, understand?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say that."


    Ye Fei waved his hand to Li Bin and his eyes flickered. The Taoist priest was obviously very strange, so he had to let Ye Fei have more eyes. Grandpa Ye Tianchen once said that there are six kinds of people in the Jianghu that can''t be provoked, namely "monks, Taoists, beggars, short camels and blind".


    If you provoke these six kinds of people, you may die without knowing how to die.


    The scruffy Taoist''s triangular eyes twinkled slightly, but he didn''t even shake his head and spoke, but with a smile on his face, he had been looking at Ye Fei.


    This time, even Dongfang Xue was a little dissatisfied. After all, this meal, she said, was a treat, which was equal to the host. Moreover, the most important thing was that the taste of this untidy Taoist was too great, which affected her appetite and frowned repeatedly.


    Ye Fei was calm. He took out all the money in his wallet and stuffed it into the Taoist''s hand. He said, "this is all my money. Now it''s OK."


    Ye Fei''s wallet contained thousands of dollars in cash, which was undoubtedly a huge sum of money for a penniless beggar, but he didn''t expect that the Taoist still shook his head, but he suddenly walked to the table, put the dust in his hand on the table, went straight under the table, and grabbed a roast chicken just brought up on the table and ate it.


    The people at the table were stunned. The Taoist priest''s hands were dirty and black, and he didn''t know what he had done. There was black mud in his nails. After picking up the roast chicken, his hands were stained with oil, which made people want to vomit.


    The scruffy Taoist held the roast chicken and chewed it twice. His gray beard was greasy, as if he didn''t feel delicious. He directly threw the roast chicken back, grabbed a braised elbow from another plate, tore it and chewed it. But this time he still didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, threw the elbow back and began to catch other dishes.


    In the dumbfounded gaze of the people, he almost grabbed all the meat and vegetables on the table, and ignored the people around him. And the hands stained with the soup were constantly swinging around, and the greasy soup splashed all around.


    Li Bin finally couldn''t help saying, "Hey, bull nose, you want to die!"


    Dongfang Xue couldn''t help screaming and retreated. This time, even ye Fei frowned slightly, but he was still calm and didn''t have an attack. Instead, he said to the Taoist priest, "Taoist priest, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? You can tell me, and I''ll let the kitchen make it for you."


    The Taoist priest didn''t speak, but grabbed the wine glass next to him, drank the wine in it in one gulp, and then waved to Ye Fei, motioning him to fill the wine glass.


    Ye Fei took the bottle and filled the glass as if he were entertaining a guest.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, I know you are good, but you should divide people when you do good deeds. Where is this person a Taoist? What kind of monk is he? He is obviously a madman."


    Li Bin couldn''t help being furious and said, "what''s so polite about a madman? Let me drive him away."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry." Ye Fei stood up, looked around and said, "why don''t you get another table, and I''ll greet the Taoist priest first?"


    "Fuck!"


    Li Bin couldn''t help but burst into foul language and shook his head helplessly, but ye Fei didn''t say this sentence, and this table of food was already inedible. I had to stand up and ask the owner of the restaurant to come over and get ready to order another table.


    "Above the sky"


    At this time, the Taoist suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Li Bin.


    The Taoist''s eyes seemed to have magic. Li Bin was stared at by him. He couldn''t help feeling a real chill on his spine. He was a little flustered. He hurried to look aside and didn''t dare to look at the Taoist. "Hey, you bull nose, why are you staring at me? I''m not a woman!"


    "Immeasurable God."


    The dirty Taoist picked up the dust and shouted.


    This sound is a bit of a fairy spirit.


    However, looking at the dirty Taoist who is covered with oil and his mouth is full of oil, where is the appearance of a Taoist expert?


    "What does he want to do?" Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Fei in amazement and asked in surprise.


    She has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time and has seen many strange things, but it is the first time for her to encounter such a strange thing as today.


    At this time, the scruffy Taoist suddenly pointed to Li Bin and said, "you are doomed to commit the peach blossom robbery, and you will not live for a month!"


    Everyone present was stunned by the Taoist''s words.


    Li Bin was also stunned for a moment, and then became furious. He patted the case and shouted, "shit, you stinky cow nose, are you looking for death? You his mother can''t live for a month? No, you can''t live today. It really annoyed me. I killed you son of a bitch."


    The dirty Taoist ignored Li Bin, only looked at Dongfang Xue and said, "you were born to be a junior! Moreover, because of this man, your family will die in three years."


    Dongfang Xuedun was also angry. No wonder, a crazy Taoist suddenly appeared, pointed to your nose and said, you are a junior, and the whole family is dead. You have to be angry if you put it on anyone!


    Dongfang Xue was about to get angry, but suddenly she was stunned.


    Because Dongfang Xue is now dressed in men''s clothes, ye Fei can see that she is a daughter, but ordinary people can''t see it.


    How can this scruffy Taoist see that he is a woman at a glance?


    Is he not an ordinary person, but a senior expert!


    The slovenly Taoist priest had turned to Ye Fei, looked up and down at Ye Fei, nodded and said, "he is impulsive, but he has the talent of a hero. He is a hero in the world!"


    Everyone was stunned. Qi Qi looked at Ye Fei and the dirty Taoist.


    In particular, Li Bin and Dongfang Xue were scolded by the Taoist priest. One died in a month, the other was a junior, and the whole family died. Now the Taoist priest''s evaluation of Ye Fei is so high. By contrast, they are very embarrassed.


    "Are you a fortune teller? Hehe, I''m an atheist and don''t believe in these crooked ways."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "and with me, my elder martial brother will never have an accident. Your calculation is not accurate at all."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m accurate or not. Time will naturally prove it. But since I''ve told your fortune, of course, I have to charge a little."


    "Shit, which mental hospital''s wall collapsed and let such a madman out!"


    Li Bin was the most unhappy and cursed, "curse me to death, and I''ll give you money. There''s no such thing in the world! Get out of here quickly, or I''ll really beat you!"

 Chapter 395

    Ye Fei stretched out his hand and pressed down the angry Li Bin. His eyes turned to the dirty Taoist priest and said, "I gave Taoist priest money just now, but Taoist priest didn''t want it. It seems that Taoist priest is a person who treats money like dirt. That Taoist priest gave a few words of good luck. What kind of reward do you want? Is it not enough for me to invite Taoist priest to have this meal today?"


    The dirty Taoist took a toothpick from the table, picked his teeth and said, "the words I gave you have leaked the secret of heaven. I will be miserable. How can you buy me a meal to make up for my loss?"


    "You stinky Taoist, ate our food all over. Even if you ate the key, you dared to curse me. Now the lion opens his mouth and swindles blackmail. It''s really annoying."


    Dongfang Xue finally couldn''t help it and scolded. Even if this sloppy Taoist was an expert, she didn''t care now. If you are an expert, you can talk nonsense, curse the whole family, cheat on food and drink, and swindle?


    "Forget it."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "Taoist priest, what do you want?"


    "I have enough to eat and drink, but I have no place to live. Don''t you want me to sleep on the street?"


    The smile on the dirty Taoist''s face is very obscene.


    "I see."


    Ye Fei directly took out his key to the presidential suite in the century hotel and handed it to the dirty Taoist: "this is our room key. You can take a bath and sleep first."


    The dirty Taoist flashed a light that was not suitable for the gap in his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the key in Ye Fei''s hand and said with a smile, "young man, I really didn''t read it wrong. You know it."


    With that, the scruffy Taoist grabbed the bare duster, stood up, turned directly, and walked away. All the people at the table looked at the Taoist''s far away back, with a look of amazement.


    This process is a bit surreal, just like a dream. The Taoist suddenly appeared, did strange things, and walked so suddenly, which made people wonder whether this was an illusion.


    "Junior brother, why did you give him the key to our room? Where do we live? I live there?"


    Li Bin shouted discontentedly.


    "The presidential suite is so big and there are so many rooms. It''s nothing to have one more person."


    Ye Fei said with a smile, greeting the boss to come over, cleaning up the food on this table and putting it on another table.


    Although the strange Taoist disturbed his mood on the way, the meal was OK.


    Apart from scolding a few crazy people when talking about the monk, there is no other discord.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin both re introduced themselves and basically knew Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue is very curious about the identities of Ye Fei and Li Bin. Ye Fei also wants to get some inside information about the king stealing conference from Dongfang Xue. Therefore, several people can be said to have a good talk.


    At the same time, in front of Ye Fei''s presidential suite in the century hotel.


    Two figures swayed in front of the room door, and then they hurried back to the next room. In the house, Li Yan sat on the sofa.


    "Manager Li, we have confirmed that those two people have gone out of the room. The front desk didn''t see them coming back, so we can do things."


    One of them said.


    "Well, you go into the room quickly and put the camera and bug in a hidden corner, so that no one can find them."


    Li Yan said.


    "Manager Li, don''t worry about our work. Don''t you know our name of" flying in the grass ". It''s a famous snitch in Beijing and Tianjin. It''s our old line to install cameras. Even if there are people in the room, we have no problem, let alone an empty room."


    One of them patted his chest and said.


    "OK, go and get back quickly. I''ll wait for you in this room. If it''s done, I''ll pay you on the spot."


    Li Yan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he doesn''t plan to monitor Ye Fei and Li Bin, because although they are young, they have a rogue order in hand after all, and their identities are unknown, so it will be dangerous to monitor them.


    However, after the upper level of the Li family knew about this, they gave a dead order to Li Yan to find out the origin of the two people. There can be no difference at all, so Li Yan can only make such a bad decision.


    Two people, Shuangfei on the grass, came to the door of the presidential suite, took out a spare room card, brushed it on the door, and the door opened.


    One of the tall men said, "it''s a good money. You can earn a lot of money by installing a camera in an empty room. Are the Li family stupid? Why don''t they do it by themselves?"


    "Who knows, I guess it''s cowardice. Let''s offend the guests here. Let''s not talk too much, load our things quickly and leave here."


    The short man was calm and said.


    The two of them were about to do something when they heard a thunderous snore in the room.


    "Didn''t you say there was no one?"


    The tall man was stunned and surprised.


    "I seem to be asleep. Go and have a look."


    The short man nursed his mouth towards the place where the snore came.


    The two of them tiptoed into the room where the snoring came. They saw a man dressed in dirty clothes and looking like a Taoist without taking off his clothes and shoes. His body and feet were covered with mud, lying on a soft Simmons bed and sleeping.


    Seeing this strange man, Shuangfei on the grass was stunned, and immediately looked at each other: "I don''t know where a strange man appeared. Let''s ignore him. It''s important to work."


    The two men just turned their heads and suddenly heard the wind behind them.


    These two snitches are not weak in Kung Fu, otherwise they would not have made a name for themselves in a metropolis like Beijing and Tianjin. Even Li Yan wanted to work with them.


    beqege.cc


    However, when the two of them heard the wind, it was already late. They just felt that they had been hit hard at the back of their heads, and their eyes were black. They fell forward on the ground and fainted.


    Behind them, the scruffy Taoist was sleepy, yawned a lot, lay down on the spot and fell asleep on the soft carpet.


    Li Yan is in the next room, waiting left and right. There are no two people coming out on the grass. It shouldn''t take so long to install a monitor?


    He muttered in his heart and waited for more than ten minutes. He couldn''t wait anymore. He came out of the room and wanted to see it with his own eyes in the presidential suite.


    Even if they are found, there must be a sound. Now it''s silent. What''s the matter?


    As soon as Li Yan walked out of the door, he heard a ding in the elevator. Ye Fei, Li Bin and Dongfang Xue came out of the elevator.


    Although Dongfang Xue is from the Dongfang family, what she got was only a golden invitation. She wanted to see how the treatment of the presidential suite was.


    Moreover, Dongfang Xue is very curious about that dirty Taoist, and doesn''t know if he really lives in this room.


    If so, this Taoist is too shameless.


    Li Yan bumped into several people. After all, he was guilty of being a thief and wanted to go back. As a result, Li Bin saw him and took the initiative to say hello to him: "manager Li, just in time, our room card was given to someone else. Can you help us open the door?"


    Li Yan was worried that he had no excuse to go to Ye Fei''s room and hurriedly said, "of course, I''ll ask the front desk to send the spare room card now."

 Chapter 396

    "I have to go downstairs to get it. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Dongfang Xue glanced at Li Yan and walked directly to the door. She scratched her hand on the door lock. With a click, the door opened directly.


    Ye Fei, Li Bin and Li Yan were stunned.


    In particular, manager Li Yan, with a surprised face, stared at Dongfang Xue, looking unbelievable.


    He knew very well that the door lock of the presidential suite was different from that of an ordinary room. It used the most advanced numerical control technology in the United States and had high safety performance. He hasn''t heard of anyone who can unlock the door without a key, let alone so fast.


    Ye Fei was also stunned. He was also very experienced in unlocking. He claimed to be an expert in unlocking in the army, but he was really ashamed of the skill speed of Dongfang snow lock just now.


    And Li Bin didn''t even see clearly.


    "This is?"


    The cold sweat on Li Yan''s head came down. Why did an expert unlock suddenly appear around these two people? This information is wrong.


    Seeing that Li Yan was a little guilty, ye Fei smiled and said, "he is from the Oriental family."


    "Oriental family!"


    Li Yan suddenly understood and said with a smile, "who did I think it was? It was the oriental girl. The oriental girl really performed the two unique skills of the Oriental family, unlocking and face changing."


    Dongfang Xue is a girl after all. She is young and loves face. Li Yan flattered her so much that she was happy and put on a natural appearance.


    Seeing Dongfang Xue open the door, ye Fei first pushed the door and walked in. As soon as he entered the door, his face changed and he angrily said, "who are you!"


    On the carpet of the living room, there were two strangers who, for some reason, had passed out.


    Li Yan''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he had seen that these two people were the grass Shuangfei with the monitoring device he had found.


    Li Yan wondered in his heart that the strength of the two snitches, Shuangfei on the grass, was not weak. Why were they knocked down quietly? The most important thing is, who did this?


    Ye Fei had quickly walked to the two people who fainted. Seeing that they were holding monitors and eavesdropping devices in their hands, he immediately understood and murmured, "these two people went to the room to install monitoring devices."


    "What, there is such a thing!"


    Li Yan pretended to be very similar and said justly: "I dare to commit crimes in the Li family''s sphere of influence, which is really against them!"


    In fact, Li Yan was secretly complaining. Fortunately, he had more eyes and asked outsiders to help, just considering the possibility of losing.


    But I didn''t expect to miss it.


    Ye Fei looked up at Li Yan and easily saw through his poor acting skills. It is estimated that there will be no one else except the Li family to commit crimes on the territory of the Li family.


    But ye Fei didn''t have an attack. Now is not the time to completely turn against the Li family.


    He also wondered in his heart, who knocked these two people unconscious, was it the sloppy Taoist?


    Ye Fei quickly walked into the bedroom and found that the quilt was dirty, but there was no such dirty Taoist figure, so he couldn''t help falling into suspicion.


    At this time, Dongfang Xue suddenly exclaimed, "I heard someone snoring in that room."


    The room pointed by Dongfang Xue was a bathroom. Several people walked in and couldn''t help laughing when they saw the scene in front of them.


    I saw a Taoist with dirty clothes and greasy dirt, lying in the bathtub and sleeping.


    He slept soundly, snored like thunder, and stood with an oily gray beard, rising and falling with his breath.


    Ye Fei was angry and laughed. He went to poke the Taoist priest and said, "Taoist priest, why did you sleep in the bathtub?"


    The Taoist priest opened his eyes for a long time and said slowly, "it''s good to sleep here. Sleep here. There''s no rabbit to disturb my old man''s sleep."


    "Are you talking about two bastards lying outside?"


    Ye Fei pointed to the grass in the hall, and Shuangfei said.


    "Yes, in addition to the two of them, and you little bunny, get out, get out, get out, don''t disturb my sleep!"


    The dirty Taoist glared at Ye Fei, lying in the bathtub with his head hooked. In the blink of an eye, he fell asleep again and snored.


    Looking at the appearance of a dirty Taoist, it''s like sleeping without closing your eyes for ten days and nights. It''s really too sleepy.


    Ye Fei smiled bitterly and asked everyone else to leave the bathroom, saying, "don''t go in for the time being, so as not to disturb the Taoist priest''s rest."


    "What about these two people?"


    Li Bin pointed to the fainting grass and said.


    "Of course, let us leave it to the Li family!"


    Li Yan volunteered and said, "they don''t know where they came from. I''ll take them back and have a good trial. I''ll tell you as soon as possible about any progress."


    Fools can also see that these two people were sent by Li Yan, but ye Fei didn''t want to tear his face with the Li family, so he waved his hand and asked Li Yan to take away the two wastes he invited.


    xiaoshuting.la


    After Li Yan left, Dongfang Xue walked around the presidential suite and said that the decoration was ok, but it was a bit of a nouveau riche. The decoration of her house was not up to grade, so she went back to have a rest.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin are left in the room.


    Li Bin looked at Ye Fei and nuzui in the direction of the bathroom: "younger martial brother, this ox nose is really a senior expert?"


    "It''s estimated that it is. Monks, Taoists, beggars, short camels and blind, these six kinds of people can''t be provoked. I don''t know what the Taoist priest''s origin is, but it must be an expert."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "This expert is too unsophisticated. And his mouth is too poisonous. Younger martial brother, look at me. With my face, will there be a peach blossom robbery? Die violently in a month? How can it be!"


    Li Bin said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t believe anything strange to God. But since he said so, you''d better be careful." Ye Fei said.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Li Bin asked.


    "Now, let the Taoist go to bed. Let''s have a rest and wait until 8 p.m. to go to the meeting room on the third floor to see what the Li family is doing."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    ..........


    At 8 p.m., ye Fei and Li Bin came to the large conference room on the third floor and found that hundreds of people had gathered here. The conference room was large and not crowded.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin glanced at it and smacked their tongues secretly. Although they all knew that this king stealing conference gathered people from all over China, and there were many strange people and scholars, they didn''t expect such a scene.


    If you use four words to describe it, it is ox ghost snake god.


    In the room, men and women, old and young, everything.


    In addition to many people who dress strangely, there are several fashionable and sexy young girls. Their beautiful appearance and exquisite figure make them qualified to become international first-class pornographic stars and attract the attention of most people.


    "Are they thieves, too?"


    Li Bin couldn''t help feeling his mouth dry and said with a slap.


    "It''s not surprising that beauty is a deadly weapon. When beautiful women steal, men will only pay attention to their beauty and ignore what their hands are doing."


    With a chuckle, a beautiful suffocating girl came towards Ye Fei and Li Bin.

 Chapter 397

    Ye Fei raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl with a slight smile on her face. She walked towards her and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Beauty has been unable to describe her appearance, white face, exquisite facial features, pale pink lips, exquisite body. This woman is like a fairy walking down the scroll. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t eat human fireworks. Her beauty is very unreal.


    The most attractive thing is her slender jade hands, white and soft, exquisitely carved from ivory.


    Any man who sees her cannot help losing his mind.


    The beautiful women in the meeting room are pale compared with this girl, just like tiny fireflies, which are different from the light of the sun.


    This girl is so beautiful.


    With a gentle smile on her face and a pair of beautiful eyes, the girl looked at Ye Fei with great interest, as if she were looking at the man. Seeing his surprise, the corners of her lips couldn''t help smiling.


    Just because ye Fei was watched by the girl, ye Fei was hated by almost all men.


    While she is looking at Ye Fei, ye Fei is also looking at her.


    Ye Fei has also seen many beauties, Lin Qingwan and Murong. They are all great beauties loved by everyone, but they can''t compare with Liu Manman only in terms of appearance without temperament.


    Liu Manman''s appearance can be said to be the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people, but her temperament is a little vulgar, which reduces a lot of points for her.


    But the girl in front of her can be said to be perfect in appearance. Like Liu Manman, she is also a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. The most important thing is that the cool temperament of floating out of the dust on her body is unmatched by any woman.


    Ye Fei wondered that he had never seen this beautiful woman in his impression, but seeing her so familiar, he clearly knew himself.


    "Why? Don''t you know me?"


    The girl saw Ye Fei and Li Bin with a look of surprise, chuckled, and her slender fingers swept through her long black hair.


    "Ah, you are an oriental girl!"


    Ye Fei heard the girl''s voice and finally recognized that the beautiful girl in front of him was Dongfang Xue!


    "It''s an oriental girl!"


    Li Bin swallowed a mouthful of water, and his mood calmed down a little. He knew that the Oriental family''s face changing technique was unparalleled in the world, just like a painted skin. It was not surprising how shocking the appearance was, but this face changing of Dongfang Xue was also too beautiful, too noticeable, right? What did she really want to do?


    "Well, have you seen enough? Do you see any clues?"


    Dongfang Xue blinked, a pair of wonderful eyes, staring at Ye Fei hotly.


    "No. I can''t see any sign of changing my appearance this time."


    Ye Fei looked at it for a long time and could only shake his head and say.


    "Hey, fool, because I haven''t changed my face at all this time! For you, this girl is the first time to show her true face in public. You still don''t admit defeat, invite me to dinner next time?"


    Dongfang Xue hehe smiled and said.


    "What!"


    Ye Fei and Li Bin were shocked. This extraordinary and beautiful face was actually the real face of Dongfang Xue. Did it change?


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you lost. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    The dissatisfied way of Oriental snow.


    "Of course not..."


    Ye Fei didn''t know what to say for a while.


    When ye Fei and Li Bin were chatting with Dongfang Xue.


    People came into the meeting room one after another.


    An old man in Tang costume, surrounded by a group of people, entered the meeting.


    LAN Caifeng followed him, bowed her head and looked docile.


    "I said daughter, you are not young, how can you still be so willful. You have an engagement with Li Bin of the Li family, how can you flirt with the young master of the Bai family! If you let the Li family know, where will my old face go?"


    The old man scolded that he was LAN Caifeng''s father and LAN LV, the owner of the stolen family.


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. But... But... That Li Bin is really a waste. I really don''t like him. If my daughter really marries him, she will regret it all her life."


    Blue Caifeng whispered.


    "Nonsense! The big husband is alive and keeps his word! Li Bin is a waste. What''s the matter? Even if he is a disabled person, a lame person, or a blind person, the engagement is the engagement! Unless he dies or breaks the engagement himself, you will marry him!"


    The blue brigade angrily said.


    In today''s era, the society is open-minded, and arranged marriages are rare among the people, but stealing the door is an ancient sect, and the LAN family is also an ancient family. The marriage of children still depends on the order of parents, the words of matchmakers, and paying attention to a door-to-door couple.


    LAN Caifeng is really hard to say. She originally planned to let Bai Yikun find a way to participate in the door theft conference and show her father what kind of young talent Bai Yikun is.


    xiaoshuting.org


    However, because of a broken invitation, Bai Yikun became angry, publicly offended the burglar in the hotel hall, and made a fool of himself. This matter has been spread to LAN Lv''s ears, and he was so angry that Lan Caifeng was not allowed to contact Bai Yikun again in the future.


    Blue Caifeng sullen, walked into the meeting, some acquaintances greeted her, she also ignored, but at this time, he suddenly saw Li Bin and ye Fei chatting with a beautiful woman.


    This girl is so beautiful. LAN Caifeng thinks she is also very beautiful, but compared with this girl, she feels ashamed, like she has become Cinderella.


    Seeing that Li Bin is chatting with such a beautiful woman, and it seems that she is very happy. I don''t know why LAN Caifeng has a sour feeling in her heart.


    "Dad, I said that Li Bin is not a good thing. Look, he is clearly engaged to me, but now he is chatting with other women. This is not perfidy. What is it?"


    Blue Caifeng broke her silver teeth and said to her father.


    "Oh, is He Li Bin?"


    LAN LV hasn''t seen Li Bin before. This is the first time to see him: "the young man looks good. Daughter, don''t talk nonsense. Men inevitably have to socialize in society, not to mention chatting with women. Sometimes it''s not impossible to have fun. The most important thing is that he has you in his heart. However, who is the girl chatting with him? How come I haven''t seen him!"


    LAN LV turned to ask the people around him to see who knew him. Such a beautiful girl must not be an unknown person.


    But everyone shook their heads, saying they didn''t know each other.


    Blue Caifeng''s eyes twinkled with jealousy. Seeing Li Bin fighting with that beautiful woman, he finally couldn''t help it. Regardless of his father watching, he strode up, stood between Li Bin and Dongfang Xue, faced Li Bin, and asked loudly, "Li Bin, what do you mean by this waste thing! Who allows you to flirt with other women! Without my command, you can''t even look at other women!"

 Chapter 398

    Facing LAN Caifeng''s question, Li Bin was stunned directly.


    In fact, Li Bin had seen LAN Caifeng walk into the meeting, but he didn''t expect that Lan Caifeng dared to come directly and question himself loudly. What else do you say? Don''t look at other women?


    In an instant, Li Bin was about to explode.


    Shit, blue Caifeng is not a thing! Just now, she scolded herself as a waste in front of Bai Yikun. She was so obedient to the young master that she even had to sleep in the same bed with others. Where on earth did she get the courage to question herself now? Besides, I''m really just chatting with Dongfang Xue. Two people just met, not even ordinary friends.


    For a time, Li Bin was trembling all over and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Fei frowned aside. Is this woman named LAN Caifeng crazy?


    He had never seen such a woman before.


    Before Li Bin and ye Fei attack, Dongfang Xue is not happy anymore. She was born in a famous family and was a young lady since childhood. She has been courteous wherever she goes in the Jianghu recently. I didn''t expect that someone would treat me like this at the burglary conference today.


    And the most important thing is that Lan Caifeng''s words just now make Dongfang Xue very uncomfortable. It sounds like Dongfang Xue robbed her man and became a junior.


    This can''t help but make Dongfang Xue remember the words of the dirty Taoist, saying that she is destined to be a junior, and the whole family will suffer great disaster, and the whole family will die.


    Dongfang Xuedun was very angry. She was just a little interested in Ye Fei, but she had nothing at all to do with his senior brother Li Bin. She immediately angrily said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean, what''s the matter with you? It''s shameless to seduce someone''s fiance!"


    LAN Caifeng was originally a shrew. She took out the shrew''s ability to scold the street and shouted to Dongfang Xue.


    The loud noise of these two women, tearing in public, let everyone''s eyes be projected together.


    Many people have a smile on their faces and want to see what kind of excitement they can cause.


    Dongfang Xueqi''s delicate body trembled, stepped back and said to several men around him, "tear up this bitch''s smelly mouth for me!"


    Several of Dongfang Xue''s men immediately came over and surrounded LAN Caifeng in the middle.


    LAN Caifeng was confident and shouted at LAN LV, "Dad, you have seen! These people... These people are unreasonable and bully me!"


    Is blue Caifeng stupid? She''s not stupid at all. She just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely break with Li Bin, a waste, even if she''s fighting for the face of the LAN family.


    I have to say, blue Caifeng is still very useful.


    LAN Lv is her father after all. Seeing her daughter being bullied in public, of course, she should protect her shortcomings and immediately wave her hand to come up.


    But at this time, a man beside LAN LV suddenly said, "master, I haven''t seen that woman, but her men, they look a little familiar, like people from the Oriental family!"


    "Oriental family? Oriental family on the coast of the East China Sea?"


    LAN LV was suddenly stunned, and couldn''t help but stop, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    The Oriental family is among the thieves, but it is a famous family with a long history. After all, the two skills of unlocking and changing looks will make many people come to them.


    The eastern family received a golden invitation, while the blue family was only a silver invitation. From this point, we can see that the status of the eastern family is much higher than the blue family.


    Moreover, when he knew that the beautiful girl was the rumored Oriental snow, LAN LV was more sure that his daughter was making trouble and fooling around.


    Therefore, the blue brigade stretched out his hands, stopped the blue family around him, and strode away by himself.


    LAN Caifeng snickered when she saw her father coming in person, thinking that he was going to stand up for herself.


    Then, there is a "pop" crisp sound


    The venue suddenly became quiet. Time seemed to freeze. LAN Caifeng touched her cheek and looked at her father with a dull face. Her eyes were full of incredible expressions


    That one just now seems to be a slap in the face?


    As if to prove that this was not an illusion, LAN Caifeng just had this idea in her mind, and another crisp sound rang in the meeting.


    Another slap in the face, everyone present was stunned, wasn''t it


    "Dad, you hit me... Slap me in the face of so many people... You''ve never hit me! For this smelly man, bitch, you hit me¡°


    Blue Caifeng covered her cheeks, and tears couldn''t stop falling down, very wronged.


    "It''s all my fault that I spoiled you since childhood and made you so willful now! I''ll slap you in the face to calm you down. Her third uncle, take her aside and don''t let her disgrace here and discredit our LAN family¡°


    xiaoshuting.org


    The blue brigade roared angrily.


    LAN Caifeng was immediately frightened and dared not cry anymore. From childhood to childhood, she had never seen her father so angry.


    Why on earth is father so angry? Blue Caifeng can''t figure it out?


    Is it because of Li Bin? But LAN Caifeng knows Li Bin well. He is a waste who knows nothing and knows nothing!


    It has to be said that people''s first impression is deep-rooted. LAN Caifeng still thinks that Li Bin is a waste that can''t be helped up by mud.


    LAN Caifeng''s third uncle came out, pulled her aside, and whispered, "feng''er, you''re in great trouble! Do you know who that girl is?"


    "Who is it? It can''t be princess Ge Ge!" LAN Caifeng was extremely dissatisfied and glared at Dongfang Xue mercilessly.


    "It''s not princess Ge, and it''s not far away. She''s from the Oriental family... Oriental snow¡°


    Uncle hurriedly covered LAN Caifeng''s mouth, afraid that she would say something out of tune.


    "Oriental family, Oriental snow¡°


    LAN Caifeng was stunned!


    "Hehe, Oriental girl, I''m LAN LV, the owner of the blue family. Just now my daughter was young and ignorant, which offended the girl. Please forgive me, miss¡°


    LAN LV walked to Dongfang Xue and said with a shy face and a smile.


    "Hum, you are Lao LAN. In those days, your LAN family still owed me a great favor from the Oriental family. Don''t forget it! Go back and discipline your daughter and teach her the truth of life! This time I don''t have the same experience with her. If there is another time, I will tear her mouth!"


    A trace of evil spirit flashed on the beautiful face of Dongfang Xue.


    The Oriental family, standing on the coast of the East China Sea for a hundred years, is not a soft persimmon to be pinched!


    "Sure, sure."


    LAN LV was getting old, but he was taught a lesson by a little girl under the age of 20. He immediately felt his old face was pale. Looking back, he glared at his daughter fiercely and angrily said, "look at the basket you poked out for me!"


    LAN Caifeng also knew at the moment that she had provoked someone who shouldn''t have provoked, and said wrongly, "Dad, I know it''s wrong. How do I know that she would be Dongfang Xue!"

 Chapter 399

    LAN LV slapped LAN Caifeng on the spot. Among all the people present, Li Bin was in the most comfortable mood. He couldn''t help laughing, glanced at LAN Caifeng proudly, and said in his heart, "you Tigress, you have a day to eat!"


    LAN Caifeng just bumped into Li Bin''s proud eyes, and became more angry. Hiding in a blind corner of LAN Lv''s eyes, she waved at Li Bin mercilessly.


    "The power of the Oriental family in stealing the door is indeed very important."


    Ye Fei whispered.


    Dongfang Xue''s ears were very sharp. Hearing Ye Fei''s words, she laughed and said, "it''s needless to say that our Dongfang family is also a famous family that has been handed down for a hundred years, but it''s not as beautiful as you holding a robber''s order."


    "Then miss Dongfang must know what the purpose of this king stealing conference is."


    Ye Fei said quietly.


    "You''re not talking nonsense. The purpose of the stealing King conference is, of course, to elect the stealing king."


    East snow glanced at Ye Fei.


    "Of course I know that, but... The king stealing conference, which has been shelved for so many years, is suddenly held now. There must be a deep-seated reason. I don''t know whether Miss Dongfang knows it or not."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Cluck."


    Dongfang Xue suddenly covered her mouth and smiled. The laughter was very naughty: "of course I know this reason, but I tell you, you will owe me an adult love."


    "Miss Dongfang, if I owe you, I''ll owe you."


    Ye Fei said politely.


    "Then I''ll tell you."


    Dongfang Xue''s expression suddenly became serious: "The thief king conference is to select the thief king and the chief robber of the thief door. The structure of our thief door was originally loose, and now it is a peaceful era. People in the thief door all over the country have been working alone for a long time, and some of them have not been in touch for a long time. At this time, the thief king conference was suddenly held. Something happened to our thief door and we were in great trouble. No, to be exact, it was the Li family who was in great trouble, so we wanted to find people in the thief door all over the country and help them They pulled through. "


    "The Li family is in great trouble?"


    Ye Fei looked stunned: "how come I didn''t hear the news at all. Besides, the Li family has a great cause, inherits and rescues, and is a local bully in Chengde. Who can pry it?"


    "You didn''t hear it because your news was too unwieldy. Take a closer look at the people in the meeting. Which of those who are a little powerful is not frowning and worried?"


    Dongfang Xue said.


    After Dongfang Xue said this, ye Fei also found that there were indeed some problems in the atmosphere in the venue. Most of the people who spoke were young people. Those middle-aged people and elderly people were all silent, sitting in their seats with iron faces. It was obvious that their minds were not at the king theft Conference.


    "Who did the Li family offend?"


    Ye Feiqi''s strange way.


    "I''m not sure who I offended."


    Dongfang Xue wrung her eyebrows and said, "however, it must be an unusual force that the Li family has offended. Otherwise, they won''t hold a stealing King assembly in a hurry, and want to use the power of the whole stealing door to fight against this force."


    "I see."


    Ye Fei touched his chin and solved part of the mystery in his heart.


    The stealing King''s assembly cannot be held for no reason. If the Li family wants to summon the stealing power to resist foreign enemies, it is understandable.


    Besides the members of the Li family, who clearly knew that the Li family had offended the powerful forces, why did they come to attend this meeting?


    The reason is very simple. They want to take advantage of this king theft conference and the decline of the Li family to seize some benefits.


    Although the thief king is a false name.


    However, the shadow of the tree, the name of people. One''s life is nothing more than fame and wealth. The word "stealing the king" alone is enough to make these fame seekers jealous.


    For the Li family, ye Fei didn''t like it because of Ye Tianchen.


    Ye Fei can''t wait for the situation to get worse. If it gets worse, he will have a better chance to find out the news of his grandfather and save him from the Li family.


    Ye Fei looked at Dongfang Xue''s beautiful face and opened his mouth several times. Finally, he didn''t ask her about Grandpa.


    Although Ye Fei has a good impression of Dongfang Xue, the two people have known each other for only a few hours. They know each other but not their hearts. Ye Fei will not confide in a stranger and expose his purpose.


    2K novel


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the venue was kicked open, and a group of fierce people came in.


    People in the venue, seeing this group of people, turned their eyes one by one, and dared not look more.


    "Who are these people? They are arrogant! They obviously don''t pay attention to the Li family!"


    Ye Fei was a little surprised.


    "Of course, they are entangled in this gang of thieves, and they really have the strength to ignore the Li family."


    Dongfang Xue sighed, "I got the news that they were coming. Unexpectedly, they really came."


    "After talking for a long time, who are these people? Their faces are full of ferocity, the killing machine is exposed, and their waists are bulging. It is clear that they have guns."


    Ye Fei was even more surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, I really don''t know what to say about you. You know everything you shouldn''t know. You don''t know anything you should know."


    Li Bin interrupted, "these people are a group of internationally famous thieves, and the leader is called demon dragon!"


    "Demon dragon? The leader of the demon dragon mercenary corps?"


    Ye Fei was slightly moved. When he was abroad, he heard the name of demon dragon. It was an unforgivable mercenary group whose main business was kidnapping and extortion.


    The son of Li Ka Shing, the richest man in Hong Kong, was kidnapped by the demon dragon mercenary regiment and redeemed a huge sum of HK $200 million. Finally, the demon dragon really got the money.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that this demon dragon was the man who stole the door.


    Since he is a robber, he must be a robber.


    "You only know demon dragons, but you don''t know other thieves."


    Dongfang Xue pointed to a tall man behind the demon dragon, with an ugly scar on his face, like a spider crawling on his face: "he is a ghost spider, his real name is Chen Qing. He once carried a full body of *, armed robbery of five gold shops in broad daylight, and also refuted the fire with the police in the street."


    "I''ve heard of the Guangdong Hong Kong rogue spider, so it''s him."


    Li Bin immediately took a breath backward.


    "And that one, casino robber Qian Willie."


    Dongfang Xue pointed to a slightly fat man and said.


    "Yes, legendary Chinese who once blackmailed Las Vegas gangs!"


    Ye Fei was surprised this time.


    "Those others are world-famous thieves."


    Dongfang Xue called out her name one by one, and the expression on her face was like eating a fly.


    "These crazy thieves are actually gathered here today. What on earth do they want to do?"


    Ye Fei has an unknown cold in his heart. This king stealing conference is only afraid to set off a bloodbath!

 Chapter 400

    The demon dragon gathered such a group of people here. Of course, its purpose cannot be as simple as to travel to Chengde.


    Moreover, now the demon dragon is a leader among these outlaws. It can be seen that this demon dragon is not an ordinary person.


    Evil men must be grinded by evil men. If the demon dragon can lead this group of outlaws, it is naturally worse and stronger than them.


    "Hey, curious, why didn''t I see the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall? I heard that these three thieves were with the demon dragon. Didn''t they come? Or did they do other things?"


    Dongfang Xue was suddenly surprised.


    "They can''t come."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "How do you know?"


    Dongfang Xue blinked and looked at Ye Fei strangely.


    "Because they are already dead, the dead can''t come naturally."


    Ye Fei still has a faint expression.


    "Dead man! What are you talking about? The three thieves in the north of the great wall are dead? How can this be possible? Our Oriental family has no news, how do you know? This is a big deal, you can''t tell jokes casually."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Dongfang Xue was more surprised, squinted at Ye Fei and said.


    "I''m not kidding. My chief robber order was actually snatched from the hands of the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall. Otherwise, how can I have a chief robber order and participate in the king robber conference?"


    Ye Fei has no intention to hide from Dongfang Xue. As he said before, making friends is to be honest, and the most important thing is that ye Fei determines that Dongfang Xue can''t be an accomplice with the three thieves in the north of the Great Wall.


    "Little man... You can kill the three thieves in the north of the great wall and say you are a little man! Is there a little man like you!"


    Dongfang Xue''s face was full of surprise. When her mouth grew up, she could fill a salted duck egg.


    "Demon Dragon... Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come."


    Ye Fei''s eyes have been condensed on the demon dragon.


    The demon dragon seemed to feel someone looking at him. He felt very sharp and looked at Ye Fei. The eyes of the two people immediately met.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ye Fei and the demon dragon felt a tingling on their scalp at the same time.


    Just looking can stimulate people''s spirit and produce a sense of danger. It can only happen when Wushu reaches its peak and its spirit is extremely vigorous. In Wushu, it is called eyewitness.


    However, the martial arts realm of Ye Fei and demon dragon is still far from the peak of martial arts. The reason why this happens is because of the murderous spirit hidden in the eyes of these two people.


    These two people are of the same kind.


    The demon dragon was surprised that he would meet someone who could make him feel dangerous at the theft hall, and he was not old enough. He subconsciously walked towards Ye Fei.


    But at this time, a group of people came quickly behind the venue. The first one was dressed in a suit, looking white and fat, and looked friendly: "welcome, Captain demon dragon, you are so punctual!"


    "Are you?"


    The demon dragon glanced at the man with a proud expression.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yi, and I am the organizer of this conference."


    Li Yi''s attitude is very polite, with a full face of smiles.


    "Li Yi? I haven''t heard of it. Where''s your owner, Li Aoshi? Why doesn''t he come to see me in person!"


    The demon Dragon said coldly, clearly despised Li Yi.


    Although Li Yi''s status in the Li family is not as high as that of the owner Li Aoshi, his status is definitely not low. Otherwise, the family would not let him take charge of such an important meeting.


    Seeing that the demon dragon despised him, Li Yi was very angry in his heart, but after all, he was the sponsor, and he was used to it in society. He was exquisite, but he forcibly suppressed his anger and smiled at the demon dragon.


    The demon dragon saw that Li Aoshi was not there, and his face could not hide his disappointment. He was not in the mood to say anything to Li Yiduo. He took his own people and sat alone in a corner of the venue. Other people around the door didn''t dare to go up and say hello.


    Ye Fei, Li Bin and Dongfang Xue sat down in front of them and waited for the conference to begin.


    Soon, the conference began, and Li Yi took the stage to preside over it.


    "Brothers, thank you for coming to this event..."


    Li Yi first said a set of words. Seeing the people below showed an impatient expression, he immediately stopped the conversation, waved his hand, and asked the staff to bring up a wooden man made entirely according to human joints, hang it on a shelf, wear a neat three piece suit, and hang a small copper bell in front of everyone.


    In the process, the people below looked at it and whispered. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in Li''s gourd.


    When the bell was hung up, Li Yi smiled and said, "theft king, of course, must have first-class theft technology. Today, the Li family took this opportunity to let everyone learn about the skills of theft."


    xiaoshuting.org


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, there was a burst of whispering under the venue.


    Everyone, like Ye Fei, doesn''t know what the Li family is doing at 8 p.m.


    But now, many people understand.


    The king stealing conference did not officially start. The Li family''s activity was to show their skills and deter everyone.


    It has to be said that Li Yi''s preparation was very interesting. As soon as he finished speaking, several experienced pickpockets volunteered to try on the stage.


    It seems simple to steal something without touching the bell, but it is difficult to make it.


    Among them, some people sat down with the bell as soon as their fingers touched the wooden man. Some finally lifted their coats, but they also made the bell sound.


    Li Yi frowned, looked very sad, shook his head, sighed, and said painfully, "here, I''m already the elite of stealing the door. Unexpectedly, I can''t even pass the test of ten bells. I don''t even have this skill. What''s your face, calling yourself a thief? It''s so pathetic!"


    Li Yi''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. After all, there are many ways to steal things. No one will get a wooden dummy with a bell hanging all over his body to practice stealing and see if the bell rings.


    "You Li people say it''s easy. Just hang the bell here. Why don''t you show it yourself and let us see it!"


    "Yes, let''s see!"


    The people below immediately became noisy. In their view, the Li family could not do anything that seasoned pickpockets could not do.


    At the side of the venue, the demon dragon looked at Li Yi''s performance with disdain on his face, and just lowered his head to communicate with the thieves around him.


    "Since you have asked, I will naturally meet you."


    Li Yi waved his hand and arranged the staff to continue hanging copper bells on the wooden man, saying, "just ten copper bells, to be honest, are just the entry test of stealing the door. But you can''t do it. Now I hang thirty copper bells to open your eyes!"

 Chapter 401

    "Thirty bronze bells!"


    In the venue, many people took a breath.


    Most of these people who breathed coldly and looked surprised were pickpockets.


    Because only these pickpockets will understand how difficult it is to steal things from the dummy without touching the copper bell. For a time, many people were gloating, intending to see Li Yi make a fool of himself.


    Li Yi smiled faintly: "thirty bronze bells are all ready. Now let''s invite our protagonists to the stage."


    Li Yi waved and immediately walked slowly up from behind. She was not more than 20 years old and looked very clever.


    "Ah, Li Yi, you didn''t do it yourself!"


    "Yes, are you cheating?"


    Li Yi''s behavior immediately caused many people''s dissatisfaction. The originally silent venue was noisy again.


    "Everyone, she is my apprentice, Ling Susu. There is no problem for the apprentice to replace the master."


    Li Yi also knew that his behavior was shameless, but he still said without changing his face and heart.


    Pickpocketing is an ancient craft.


    This kind of craft is not easy.


    A pickpocket needs to have the courage of an adventurer, because he knows that the work he is engaged in is very dangerous, but on the surface, he must not panic at all. This kind of calm effort should be from the heart, and sometimes, it is necessary to deliberately pretend to be very calm. Sometimes a good actor may not be able to do it.


    To put it bluntly, to become a top pickpocket, you must have extraordinary talent. Even Li Yi, who was born in a famous family, has no such talent.


    However, the girl in front of her, Ling Susu, did.


    In the words of an elder of the Li family, this girl named Ling Susu was born a thief and a pickpocket. If there is one defect in her, it is that she is too beautiful.


    However, for a female pickpocket, beauty is also an inborn weapon most of the time.


    "How could it be her!"


    Seeing the girl on the stage clearly, ye Fei couldn''t help exclaiming and almost stood up.


    "Why, younger martial brother, do you know her?"


    Li Bin''s face was blank. This girl named Ling Susu had not even heard of him. How could ye Fei know her?


    "I do know her."


    Ye Fei''s face was a little more angry and helpless, and he gently bit his teeth and said.


    Ye Fei not only met Ling Susu, but also had conflicts between them. She is a student of Shanghai University. She was originally in the same class with Zhao Hao, and she is also a monitor.


    However, at that time, Zhao Hao, a poor student, was involved in a theft case. Finally, ye Fei found out that it was Ling Susu, the monitor, who stole the thing. Her family is in a good condition. Her father is a successful businessman, but Ling Susu has psychological problems and is a patient with kleptomania.


    The final result of Ling Susu was a temporary suspension from school and was said to go home for psychotherapy.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that Ling Susu would appear at the stealing King conference and become a professional pickpocket!


    On second thought, Ling Susu''s kleptomania is indeed a talent in the eyes of those thieves!


    Ling Susu won''t feel afraid when she steals, and she won''t be tortured by guilt after stealing.


    Even if an elder of the Li family found Ling Susu''s talent, he accepted her as an apprentice and trained her to be a genius who stole the door.


    However, this is what ye Fei is most angry about.


    Ye Fei''s impression of the Li family was bad, but now it''s even worse.


    As soon as he entered the burglary door, it was as deep as the sea, and Ling Susu could not turn back now!


    At this moment, Li Yi has suppressed the dissent of everyone in the meeting. After all, among them, even apprentices, can''t do it without touching the bell when pickpocketing.


    "Apprentice, go and show them, let these people who sit on the sidelines know what is the craft of stealing doors."


    Li Yi told Ling Susu with a smile.


    Ling Su''s face was expressionless, with an innate sense of decency and meticulousness on his face. He just rubbed his hands slightly, "whoosh", and exhaled in the palm of his hand. I didn''t see any action from her, but she walked slowly, walked towards the wooden man as if nothing had happened, and even took out her mobile phone from her pocket and took a look.


    Ling Susu came to the wooden man, turned around, waved out smoothly, and there was one thing being waved out.


    A staff member, following Ling Susu, caught the things she waved one by one and held them up for people to see.


    These are the things they just put into the clothes on the wooden man in front of the crowd, including the money in the trouser bag, the wallet in the coat bag, the gold pen in the shirt bag, the watch on the wrist, and even the ring on the finger


    In the venue, everyone held their breath and was silent.


    As long as any of the thirty copper bells on the wooden man makes a sound, everyone must be able to hear it.


    But the wooden man hanging in the air just stood still, and the thirty copper bells on his body naturally wouldn''t make any sound.


    beqege.cc


    The performance lasted at most one and a half minutes, but the hands of the staff were full of "stolen goods".


    Ling Susu suddenly stood still, his face not red, breathless, still looking very ordinary, standing with his back to the wooden man. Suddenly, she turned around and blew a breath at the wooden man. The wooden man immediately shook his body and the bell rang loudly.


    Lingling...


    The clear sound of the copper bell rang in everyone''s mind, making them wake up from their stupefied state.


    It was not until this time that the crowd burst into thunderous cheers, so loud that the roof was almost overturned.


    Any skill, practiced to the peak, will make people feel shocked.


    What''s more, this is the venue of the king of thieves'' conference, in which more than 100 are all thieves, pickpockets and thieves.


    In the eyes of these people, the little trick of sliding the door and prizing the lock and stealing money and goods, which was originally worthless, is an extraordinary skill.


    Many people can''t help thinking that if they have the girl''s pickpocketing skills, they will spend money like dirt for the rest of their lives.


    Ling Susu stood motionless on the stage with her hands in order. Who could have thought that she would be a thief?


    Seeing everyone''s emotions, Li Yi was obviously stunned by Ling Susu''s craftsmanship just now. Li Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "my apprentice''s craftsmanship was OK! To tell you the truth, when I was young, my craftsmanship was better than her. But when I was old, I was too slow to react, and my craftsmanship slowly began to decline. Now it''s up to 40 bells at most, and no matter how much, it''s inevitable to make a fool of myself."


    Li Yi is obviously bragging. He has a high position in the Li family for a long time. How can he pick pockets himself. Besides, Li Yi doesn''t have the talent of Ling Susu at all!


    However, no one will stand up and expose Li Yi''s boast. After all, thirty copper bells don''t ring, and few people present can do it.

 Chapter 402

    Seeing Li Yi boasting on stage and raising his status, no one under the stage objected.


    Ling Susu''s pickpocket skills are really good, but there are so many people in the audience, many of whom are still senior experts. Can''t anyone be better than Ling Susu?


    This is not necessarily true.


    However, the thief is a thief sect. Most thieves, especially those old thieves, firmly believe that the rafters that come out first rot. they all take hiding their capabilities and biding time as their motto. They don''t like to be in the limelight and hide when in trouble.


    Moreover, anyone with a clear eye can see that today''s farce is actually a monologue sung by the Li family. It seems that the scene is very intense and the atmosphere is hot, but some of the most ferocious people who just called were entrusted by the Li family, which is hard to say.


    For the same reason, ye Fei also lowered his head, not showing mountains and dew, ready to watch its change.


    Ye Fei himself is not a person who likes to show off, let alone sniper himself is a low-key profession who is good at hiding himself.


    The most important thing is that ye Fei now wants to find his grandfather, and now he must keep a low profile.


    "Well, everyone, anyone who wants to challenge my little apprentice on the stage can come up and have a duel. Only through duel can we make progress!"


    Li Yi stood on the stage and said triumphantly.


    Many people can''t stand his appearance, but no one is willing to challenge him on the stage.


    Young people''s craftsmanship is not as good as Ling Susu, and old people are afraid of losing, which will be too humiliating at that time.


    "In that case, let''s finish today."


    Li Yi is very satisfied with today''s results.


    However, at this time, Ling Susu, who had been cold faced and looked like a wooden man, suddenly said, "master, I have something to say."


    Li Yi thought that Ling Susu was trying to help himself ridicule and suppress the people present. He was immediately happy: "apprentice, if you have anything, just say it."


    Ling Susu tidied up her clothes, walked down from the stage, walked directly to Ye Fei in front of the public, and said to Ye Fei with her head down, "you don''t have to hide, I''ve seen you for a long time!"


    "Hehe, monitor, long time no see."


    Ye Fei''s laughter was very embarrassing. It should be that he was so surprised to see Ling Susu just now that he almost stood up, so he was noticed by her.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect that you, a dignified guy, should be the thief!"


    Ling Susu sneered repeatedly, gnashing her teeth, and her pretty face was full of resentment.


    At Shanghai University that day, Ling Susu was caught on the spot by Ye Fei, revealing that she was a thief in front of teachers and students. It can be said that Ling Susu hates Ye Fei to the bone and eats his meat raw in her dreams!


    Now, Ling Susu impressively found that the person who exposed his crime that day was also a thief. It was Ye Fei who shouted to catch the thief. Most people couldn''t swallow this tone, not to mention that Ling Susu was much more narrow-minded than most people.


    "I''m the thief, can''t I? What''s the problem?"


    Ye Fei secretly complained in his heart. He didn''t care about Ling Susu, but was afraid that he would be noticed by the Li family, and the secret search for Grandpa would be ruined.


    "Question, what''s the problem with you asking me? You shameless man!"


    Ling Susu''s plain face turned red to pig liver at the moment.


    "You mean I exposed your theft. I feel there is nothing wrong with this. If you are dissatisfied, I apologize and sincerely apologize."


    Ye feitie calmed down, stood up and bowed to Ling Susu, which was an apology.


    "No, not this!"


    Lingsusu''s face was still red: "you... I was caught by you that time, which was a great humiliation for me all my life. I must defeat you in order to wash away my humiliation! Ye Fei, come on stage, let me see, how many bells can you keep silent!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fei was stunned when he heard this girl named Ling Susu''s words. Why did she say something wrong? When did I humiliate you? It''s really strange.


    When ye Fei saw Ling Susu''s serious expression, he was not joking. It was clear that he was eager to compete with himself. Then he remembered that Ling Susu, a girl, had a little mental problems, and the brain circuit was estimated to be different from ordinary people.


    Ling Susu was in the afternoon, and the people in the meeting couldn''t help whispering. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Yi frowned slightly, and Ling Susu suddenly challenged an unknown young man, as if he had some personal grudges with the young man. This matter is completely out of Li Yi''s plan. Although he was not worried that Ling Susu would lose, he was very unhappy with Ling Susu''s behavior of disobeying orders and acting without authorization.


    xiaoshuting.org


    "When you go back, you should be good * this little girl!"


    Li Yi thought in his heart, his face was indeed calm, maintaining the original smile.


    Ye Fei glanced at Ling Susu and shook his head secretly. Although Ling Susu publicly challenged him, if he refused on the spot, he would be very humiliated, but ye Fei was not afraid of losing face.


    Ye Fei was about to say no to Ling Susu, but at this time, he vaguely heard the annoying voice of LAN Caifeng not far away.


    "Dad, as I said, Li Bin is a coward, a coward, a waste, garbage. I can''t be happy with such a man. Li Bin''s is a waste, and his junior brother is also a coward! Look, he certainly doesn''t dare to accept the challenge."


    LAN Caifeng deliberately spoke loudly, just to let Ye Fei and Li Bin hear it and embarrass them.


    "Xiaofeng, shut up! It''s not your girls'' turn to interrupt a man''s business!"


    Although LAN LV said so, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Like daughter, like father.


    LAN Caifeng is arrogant, domineering, unruly and willful, which is naturally the credit of LAN Lv''s subtle education. However, LAN Lv is a man who knows how to disguise himself many times and will not behave so obviously like LAN Caifeng.


    Facing the disdainful eyes of this pair of top-notch father and daughter, ye Fei didn''t have anything, and he was still a look of honor or disgrace, but Li Bin couldn''t. He was very angry, glared at LAN Caifeng fiercely, and said to Ye Fei, "younger martial brother, you won''t really accept the challenge. If... That''s true, I will be very humiliated."


    "Hey, senior brother, senior brother."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart, and finally nodded helplessly: "the most important thing for a man is face. It doesn''t matter if I lose face. It''s difficult for you to lose face, elder martial brother!"


    Ye Fei raised his head, looked directly at Ling Susu and said, "there is also part of my reason for you to come to this step. Today, I understand our gratitude and resentment. However, I told you in advance that if I win, you must leave the thief immediately and swear that from now on, you must never steal again!"


    "If I lose to you again, I certainly don''t have the face to continue to stay in the thief''s door!


    Ling Susu glanced at Ye Fei triumphantly, and the corners of her mouth could not hide a smile. In her opinion, ye Fei could never be his opponent.

 Chapter 403

    In full view of the public, ye Fei strode onto the stage and said to Ling Susu, "how do you want to compete? We still play with bells?"


    "It''s useless to stir up. We''re better than bells. If you can keep silent for more than 30 times, I''ll lose."


    Ling Susu looked at Ye Fei with a contemptuous smile on her face. Thirty bells were obviously her limit.


    "Well, let''s compare this."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    While ye Fei was talking, a series of boos suddenly rang out under the stage.


    "Young man, although I don''t know who you are, I advise you to admit defeat directly!"


    "Young man, you can''t win this girl! Don''t say you can''t win, even I can''t win. Admit defeat, it''s not humiliating."


    "Hum, look at this fool. How can he make a fool of himself later! When others challenged him, he actually did it. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    A lot of sarcastic voices came from the audience, and the vast majority of people were not optimistic about ye Fei.


    "Li Bin, can your younger martial brother do it? This bell is unique. It looks simple, but in fact it is very difficult!"


    Dongfang Xue is not optimistic about ye Fei, looking at Li Bin and asking.


    "This... I don''t know. My younger martial brother is very strange. To be honest, I haven''t seen him steal from others."


    Li Bin was very honest in front of Dongfang Xue and said frankly, "but it doesn''t mean he won''t, maybe... It''s because he once said that theft is also a way."


    "There is a way to steal. It''s easy to say, but how many people in the world can do it? However, as a thief, he hasn''t stolen anything from others, which is really interesting."


    Dongfang snow Pink Lilac tongue gently licked her lips, and now she is more interested in Ye Fei.


    "Not only did he not steal anything, he also set up a security company to keep finance for others. That''s why I said he was a strange man."


    Li Bin looked at Ye Fei in his eyes. Although he wanted to say with Ye Fei''s brother that the time they knew each other continued, the more he contacted Ye Fei, the more he felt that ye Fei was foggy and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Li Bin didn''t know that many women just like dangerous and mysterious men.


    Dongfang Xue has been very interested in Ye Fei.


    On the stage, ye Fei was completely unmoved by the sarcasm of the people below, and kept a faint smile on his face.


    At this time, the wooden man had tied thirty bells, and all the people in the meeting were waiting for ye Fei to come out.


    However, ye Fei stood still and didn''t mean to make a move.


    "Why, are you afraid? If you want to retreat, it''s still too late!"


    Ling Susu said coldly.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. However, even if I do it, I''ll tie with you. What''s the meaning of a tie? Tie a few bells!"


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Ye Fei''s words, like a heavy pound *, suddenly exploded in the venue.


    "Thirty bells is not enough? More?"


    "This boy is not bragging!"


    "It must be bragging. Even the experienced thief can''t do thirty bells, let alone more."


    Everyone began to talk about it again. At first, everyone thought Ye Fei was overestimating his strength, but now, ye Fei is equal to arrogance.


    Ye Fei secretly laughed in his heart, and his face was indeed calm, urging the staff to hang the bell on the wooden man.


    Forty!


    Fifty!


    Sixty!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Finally, a hundred copper bells were hung on the wooden man. Ye Feicai waved his hand and said, "a hundred rounded up, almost."


    Several staff members were sweating. Just when they hung the bell, there were too many bells. If they moved casually, they would ring. It can be said that all the places where bells can be hung on the wooden man are full, and there is no gap at all.


    It is simply impossible for someone to steal the "stolen goods" from the wooden man under such circumstances.


    Ling Susu looked at the wooden man with bells in his eyes, and his face was also embarrassed and stunned. He said to Ye Fei, "are you going to challenge a hundred bells? Are you a little exaggerated? Even if I practice for another 30 years, I can''t do it!"


    "You can''t do it because you''re not talented enough!"


    Ye Fei was outspoken, and his words were very blunt: "my purpose today is to show you what it is that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You think you are a genius who steals the door. In fact, it''s far from enough! You''d better quit stealing and live a good life!"


    When ye Fei finished speaking to Ling Susu, he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, relaxed his muscles, walked to the wooden man and stretched out his hand carelessly towards the wooden man''s pocket.


    "The wind and moon over rivers and mountains in the Five Dynasties"


    A bell is hung on a wooden man. This kind of thing is very novel to ordinary people who steal doors, but it is very familiar to Ye Fei.


    When ye Fei was very young, ye Tianchen once made wooden figurines, hung them with bells, and let Ye Fei practice.


    Of course, ye Tianchen is not to let Ye Fei practice stealing, but to let Ye Fei practice throwing knives!


    Throwing Knife, of course, should be quick!


    Wooden bell, practice is quick.


    Ye Fei''s talent is very high. At the age of five, he can ensure that thirty bells don''t ring.


    Therefore, in Ye Fei''s eyes, Ling Susu''s so-called stunt of complacency is basically a child''s thing!


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fei''s slender fingers clamped the wallet in his pocket accurately and took it out easily. Next, money, wallet, watch and ring were all stolen one by one.


    Ye Fei''s skills are not fancy. One word is "fast"!


    Ye Fei''s speed was so fast that many times his fingers clearly touched the bell, but the bell didn''t ring.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    In the eyes of those people under the stage, ye Fei''s hands have appeared an illusion. Someone rubbed his eyes continuously, thinking that he was dazzled and saw an illusion.


    Ling Susu was even more stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Fei to be better than herself, and she didn''t expect that there were too many people who could be better than herself.


    However, this is also the inevitable result.


    Ye Fei has been practicing three or nine times in winter and three or five times in summer since he can remember. He insists every day and has never been lazy.


    And Ling Susu only entered the stealing door for half a year. Even if she is a super genius, half a year can''t be compared with Ye Fei''s ten years of hard training.


    In just ten seconds, ye Fei took all the things out of the wooden man, and none of the 100 bells rang, which made people think whether these bells were broken and would not ring at all.


    However, ye Fei, like Ling Susu, blew a breath at the wooden man and suddenly the bell rang loudly.


    "I lost..."


    Ling Susu''s face became as pale as paper, and her body was weak and paralyzed on the ground.

 Chapter 404

    Ye Fei easily won Ling Susu. In his opinion, this is a matter of course, and there is nothing to be happy about.


    However, Li Bin doesn''t look like this. He felt elated and bright on his face. Looking at LAN Caifeng''s iron blue face from a distance, he felt that it was better than drinking a bottle of iced beer in the scorching sun, and his pores were stretched.


    "Ling Susu, you are really... You are so angry with me!"


    Li Yi never dreamed that Ling Susu would lose, and he lost so thoroughly, so suddenly, that he didn''t even have a chance to make peace.


    For today, Li Yi has prepared a lot and spent a lot of resources. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he achieved his goal, but he didn''t expect it. All of them were destroyed by Ling Susu''s impulse.


    Li Yi was like eating a fly, and he couldn''t speak easily when he was sad.


    "Ling Susu, remember your words! Immediately leave the thief''s door, how far, how far."


    Before ye Fei stepped down, he whispered to Ling Susu.


    Ling Susu''s eyes were glassy, and there was no expression on his face. It seemed that the whole person had been evacuated, and his soul was no longer in his body. He was typically lost.


    Ye Fei just stepped down, suddenly heard a person behind him sneer: "funny, really fucking ridiculous, Li Yi, you are a clown, what nonsense bell, what stealing, stealing is ruined by you!"


    Ye Fei turned his head and saw that the demon dragon didn''t know when to go to the stage, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Demon dragon, why do you say that? This is a craft inherited by our thieves for hundreds of years. How can it get into your mouth and become bullshit!"


    Li Yi was just put aside by Ye Fei, and he was in a bad mood. Now the demon dragon jumped up again. No matter how well he cultivated himself, he couldn''t help getting angry at this time.


    "Of course it''s bullshit! What do I want, just like this..."


    The demon dragon strode forward and kicked the wooden man to pieces with one foot. The bell rang loudly. He bent down and picked up the property on the wooden man, with a grim smile on his face: "it''s a very simple thing. You guys have to make it very complicated! It''s so funny to make dozens of broken tests like the bell doesn''t ring!"


    "Demon... Demon dragon, this is a clear robbery!"


    Li Yi felt the murderous spirit on the demon dragon, and he couldn''t help feeling a little afraid.


    "Yes, of course it''s open robbery! Why, isn''t the robber a thief? Can''t we be regarded as the people who steal the door?"


    The demon dragon suddenly grinned and showed a strange smile.


    "Calculate... Of course, but this kind of thing without technical content..."


    Li Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. The robbers are, of course, a part of the robbers'' sect. Otherwise, they would not be invited to attend the robbers'' sect meeting.


    "No technical content? In my opinion, you petty thieves are no technical content..."


    The demon dragon was about to continue talking, when he suddenly saw Qian Weili waving to him with the phone. His pupils suddenly shrunk, shook his hand and said, "Tao is different from strategy. I thought it was a stealing King''s Congress. It turned out to be a child''s house, so I won''t play with you!"


    After saying that, the demon dragon carried his hands behind him, stepped down, hurried to Qian Weili''s side, whispered a few words, and hurried away.


    The demon dragon came suddenly and left strangely. No one can figure out what they came for this trip.


    However, Li Yi was still very happy when the demon dragon left.


    The demon dragons are strong, but they don''t know what they want to do. The Li family is afraid that they want to steal the position of king, so they come to rob them. Now the demon dragon actually gave up the stealing King meeting and insisted on leaving. Li Yi was originally very unhappy, but now he was happy and didn''t even pretend to stay. He immediately reported the good news to the top management of the Li family.


    The demon dragon and his gang hurried out of the meeting. The demon dragon couldn''t help but ask Qian Weili, "Lao Qian, what''s the matter? I''ve tried to intimidate these people. Why did you call me down in a hurry? Why didn''t you act according to the original plan?"


    "The plan has changed..."


    Qian Weili lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "that adult has personally arrived in Chengde. Now he is in the teahouse. Let''s all go to see him."


    "In person?"


    The demon dragon''s body shook and hurriedly said, "then don''t go quickly!"


    It can be seen from the demon dragon''s expression that he is very afraid of the adult in Qian Weili''s mouth. Not only him, but also several thieves around him showed nervous expressions on their faces.


    Demon dragons and these thieves are all bold and murderous characters. They can be said to be fearless. Who are they? Do you make them show fear one after another?


    What is such a person doing in Chengde?


    The demon dragon didn''t bring everyone, but only Qian Weili and ghost spider Chen Qing, a total of three people, drove to the teahouse to meet the adult.


    Because the demon dragon is suspicious by nature, he can''t trust the rest of them, and he knows very well that it''s useless to bring any more people to see that adult.


    Demon dragon, Qian Weili and Chen Qing left the hotel and entered an inconspicuous teahouse in the old city.


    "Point guard here"


    They walked straight in. The teahouse was very scenic. There were very few people in the hall. Several guests were talking. The decoration in the teahouse was very classical in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, including Grand Master chairs, green brick floors, and ancient Persian style carpets. Everywhere is antique, delicate and elegant.


    As soon as the demon dragon came in, he saw a middle-aged man standing high in Linxia on the second floor, looking down on the stairs.


    At first glance, the appearance of this middle-aged man is very ordinary. His face is a little round, very kind, smiling, and gives people a taste of Maitreya all the time.


    However, his figure is not fat, but coordinated, but makes people feel slightly fat and blessed. This is a special temperament, which can only be explained by feeling.


    In short, his temperament, anyone who sees it, feels that it can bring happiness to himself.


    The demon dragon saw this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, his body shook, hurried up, arched his hands and said, "I didn''t expect master Maitreya to come!"


    Master Maitreya?


    Qian Weili and Chen Qing''s eyesight was not as good as that of the demon dragon. At first, they didn''t recognize this person and thought it was an ordinary guest, but when the demon dragon mentioned it, their bodies shook and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    This middle-aged man turned out to be the left dharmapala Maitreya who killed the door!


    Killing the sect is the sect of killers. Like stealing the sect, it is the outer eight sect. Moreover, the history of killing a sect is longer than that of stealing a sect, and its influence is much greater than that of stealing a sect.


    One is a killer, the other is a thief, which is higher or lower, the higher the lower the judge.


    And the most important thing is that on the surface, the killing sect is the outer eight sect, which is not a mainstream sect. But in fact, in all dynasties, the masters of killing doors served the powerful, while stealing doors was dedicated to robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Killing the door can be supported, while stealing the door can only be exterminated by dignitaries.

 Chapter 405

    In a word, among the eight outer sects, Shamen is a big sect with a long history, tight organization and rich people. In terms of strength alone, I don''t know how powerful it is compared with the theft door with loose structure!


    In fact, the strength of killing sect is the top among all gangs in China. Among the eight outer sects, it also occupies the first position steadily.


    And stealing the gate, even if it is inside the outer eight gates, is also inferior.


    The left Dharma protector of the killing door smiled at Maitreya, glanced at the demon dragon, and said with domineering contempt on his face, "you are too slow to come. If you do something bad for adults, can you afford it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The demon dragon has always been rebellious, but in front of Maitreya, he was like a good baby, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The demon dragon''s respectful attitude satisfied xiaomaitreya, nodded, and taught him, "young man, maintaining a sense of awe is more important than anything. Go, adults are waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The demon dragon hurriedly thanked, looked back at Qian Weili and the ghost spider Chen Qing, and waved them to follow him.


    "Slow!"


    Smiling Maitreya stretched out his hand to stop Qian Weili and Chen Qing, and said to the demon dragon, "I''m very clear. If you go in alone, these two are not qualified to see adults."


    If other people say such contemptuous words, Qian Weili and Chen Qing must be angry. Where did their two thieves Ping suffer from this kind of bird gas, but in front of Maitreya, they dare not even fart.


    "Wait outside and I''ll go in by myself."


    The demon dragon had no choice but to smile and let two confidants wait outside. A person walked into the inner room.


    Creak.


    The demon dragon pushed open the heavy red wood door and saw a man sitting behind a table.


    This man has white hair, but his face is flushed. He is neither thin nor fat. He is ordinary. He wears a pair of glasses and a suit, leather shoes and tie. At first glance, he is a kind of successful person in business. He is mature and stable, natural and graceful, with delicate skin and flesh on his hands, without any calluses. Obviously, he is not a figure in the martial arts industry.


    But in the eyes of the demon dragon, it is definitely not the case. He is a rare martial arts wizard. He is in his thirties this year. He is in his prime. His martial arts cultivation has touched the threshold of the master. Moreover, he has been on the battlefield for a long time and is ruthless. Even if he meets the martial arts master, he may not lose out. Therefore, the demon dragon still has the eyesight!


    The demon dragon was surprised to find that the white haired man in front of him didn''t seem to have martial arts skills on the surface, but in fact it was not.


    He not only knows martial arts, but also the realm of martial arts is still above the grandmaster!


    Acquired martial arts, innate martial arts, master.


    Most martial artists think that the grandmaster is the end of martial arts. After all, in history, Huang Feihong and Yang LuChen, these masters, are ultimately just a generation of grandmasters.


    However, in fact, the way of martial arts has no end.


    Even Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang, who is known as the myth of Wulin, dare not say that he has come to the end of martial arts.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts realm is far beyond the comprehension of those masters known as masters.


    There is another realm above the grandmaster, which is the legendary "rebirth".


    The white haired man in front of him is an expert in the realm of "rebirth". The reason why he has white hair all over his head is that his whole body''s essence has gathered to a point, which will cause local aging. In ancient times, there were Dandao experts like Zhang Sanfeng. Before the age of 30, his hair and beard were white and senile, but if you continue to practice and carry the blood in the body, you will reach the realm of rebirth.


    The white haired man in front of him looked like a businessman. There was still a thin line between him and his real transformation, because his hair was still white and did not turn black.


    In addition, the demon dragon narrowed his eyes slightly and found that the man''s body faintly emitted bursts of light, which made his heart tremble slightly.


    "So strong! Why is it so strong!"


    The demon dragon murmured to himself, but he was actually a little distracted.


    "Are you a demon dragon? Just sit down."


    The white haired man smiled, looked at the demon dragon''s eyes and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "You are the Supreme Master of killing doors!"


    The demon dragon felt his mouth dry and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Yes, I''m Duan Wuchen. Do you know what I came here for?"


    The white haired man was very casual and found a chair to sit down, but he naturally had momentum, which made people dare not underestimate him.


    "I don''t know."


    The demon dragon shook his head and his face was blank. He didn''t even dare to guess the man''s idea. Besides, he couldn''t guess it thoroughly.


    The demon dragon has heard that the Supreme Master of the killing door is Duan Wuchen. He was already a master of the world several decades ago. Now he is in a high position and holds resources and contacts that ordinary people can''t imagine. Of course, he also has unfathomable martial arts.


    Duan Wuchen has been abroad for many years and seldom comes to China. I don''t know why he returned home this time. Moreover, he came to Chengde, a small city.


    "I''m looking for you to help me destroy the burglary door and eradicate the Li family. If you do the things I arrange well, you will be the future master of the burglary door."


    Duan Wuchen said directly without any disguise.


    "What! Destroy the burglary door and eradicate the Li family!"


    The demon dragon''s mind seemed to fall a bolt from the blue.


    Although the strength of stealing the door is far less than that of killing the door, it is a sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years, and there is still some inside information. The Li family has been operating in Chengde for decades, and its hidden strength is not small.


    This time, the demon dragon''s plan is to fish in troubled waters to see if it can get some benefits. He never thought about eradicating the Li family, exterminating the thieves, and becoming the leader of the thieves.


    This matter is really too exaggerated, too fantastic.


    However, speaking from Duan Wuchen''s mouth is as simple as eating and drinking water. It is completely a fact, not a discussion with him.


    "Can I know... Why?"


    The demon dragon licked his lips: "I''m not afraid of people who do things, but it''s too important to kill the thief''s door. I have to ask."


    "You need a reason? The Li family offended me. How about this reason?"


    Duan Wuchen immediately laughed: "to be exact, it''s not offending me, but those big people behind me. They think the mouse of the Li family is really annoying, so they entrusted me to kill the thief and the Li family together."


    Kill the big man behind the door Supreme... The big man who even Duan Wuchen has to obey his orders.


    The demon dragon''s body finally couldn''t stop shaking.


    Since ancient times, killing doors has been for dignitaries.


    No matter how high his martial arts attainments are, Duan Wuchen is just a watchdog raised by others!


    Of course, it''s a little too much to compare a person like Duan Wuchen to a watchdog, but it''s true.


    For Duan Wuchen and the big people after killing the door, the demon dragon can guess who it is, because there are only a few families in the world that can be the master of Duan Wuchen!


    Those families are undoubtedly the king of the world!

 Chapter 406

    Who can be called the king of the world?


    Only those who control wealth are qualified to be called the king of the world.


    Who is the richest person in the world?


    Facing this question, I believe most people will answer bill of the United States, who specializes in computer software.


    Of course, it is undeniable that bill makes a lot of money. In the recognized world ranking, he once occupied the position of the world''s richest man for a long time.


    However, Bill''s wealth was accumulated by himself in decades.


    His wealth, in the eyes of those really rich and powerful families in the world, is only a mere millionaire and a mere upstart. Not even the outbreak households.


    You know, the vast majority of the world''s economy, politics and military are actually manipulated by those rich and powerful families. Even the president of the United States is just the spokesman recommended by these rich families.


    This shows how terrifying the power of these rich and powerful families is. Even if it is Duan Wuchen, we should obey these rich and powerful families.


    Demon dragon didn''t understand why the Li family provoked such a terrible person.


    "I can''t figure it out, can I?"


    Duan Wuchen smiled, He said to the demon dragon, "since I''m looking for you to do things, I won''t deliberately hide these things from you. What''s the most annoying thing about your theft? Petty theft. But the Li family was dizzy this time. Unexpectedly, they stole a very important treasure of their family from the head of the world''s top rich family behind me. Of course, the rich family was furious and asked me to destroy the Li family and bring back this treasure. Do you understand now?"


    "Treasure? What treasure is that? It''s so important that it should destroy the whole thief door?"


    The demon dragon was extremely shocked and asked.


    "Demon dragon, you have too many problems."


    Duan Wuchen''s face suddenly became cold. He glanced at the demon dragon coldly and said, "too many people know that their lives are not long."


    Just at this glance, the demon dragon''s spine burst out a lot of cold sweat, tightly closed his mouth, and dared not ask again.


    "But, my lord... Killing the door is so powerful, and there are big people like rich families behind it, and your martial arts are unparalleled. It''s a small effort to destroy the Li family, and even the whole stealing the door. What can I do for you, a small person like me?"


    The demon dragon didn''t mean to refuse to say so. As for him personally, it doesn''t matter whether the thief and the Li family survive or not. He really wants to climb the high branch of Duan Wuchen. Maybe he can really become the chief robber this time.


    However, the demon dragon is still a little clever and suspicious.


    He couldn''t see through Duan Wuchen at all. He was afraid that Duan Wuchen would find him and treat him as an abandoned son. After using up, he directly abandoned him.


    In short, if the demon dragon didn''t ask clearly, he wouldn''t believe Duan Wuchen.


    "I''m the leader of Wai Ba men. It''s easy to kill the Li family."


    Duan Wuchen''s expression was arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to the common people in the world. He paused, The conversation turned: "However, in addition to the Li family, you have many messy small families. These small families don''t have much strength, but... There are some families and connections. Of course, I don''t care about them, but the rich family behind me cares a little. I will give you a list, and tonight, you will arrange people to kidnap and imprison these people. When we kill the Li family, these people come out to make trouble. ¡±


    "So it is."


    The demon dragon asked clearly, and his doubts were dispelled. A smile appeared on his face, and he arched his hands to Duan Wuchen and said, "my Lord, I''m willing to work for dogs and horses!"


    "If you work with me, I won''t let you suffer."


    Duan Wuchen handed the demon dragon a list, and the latter took a look. The first one on the list was impressively written with the name of Dongfang Xue.


    ............


    When the demon dragon saw the Supreme Master of the killing door in the teahouse, ye Fei and others had left the venue and returned to the room.


    "Isn''t that dirty Taoist still sleeping?"


    As soon as Li Bin entered the door, he went directly to the bathroom. Seeing that the Taoist was still sleeping in the bathtub, he immediately shouted, "is this guy sleepy? Do you want me to call him up and eat something?"


    Ye Fei waved and said, "let him sleep. He can''t be hungry. If you don''t believe it, go to the refrigerator."


    Li Bin walked to the refrigerator with a suspicious face. When he opened it, his face suddenly collapsed. It turned out that the refrigerator was already in a mess. What could be eaten but not eaten was bitten and put back. Not to mention ham, even the raw eggs in the refrigerator were eaten by people, leaving only the eggshell inside.


    Li Bin looked at the stove, and there was no trace of cooking. He was surprised and said, "these eggs can''t be eaten raw by him? Is this Taoist a weasel? It''s too careless and lazy. A little action to cook a meal can kill him?"


    Ye Fei glanced at Li Bin and said to him, "hush, keep your voice down, don''t wake him up."


    With that, ye Fei glanced in the direction of the bathtub again. The Taoist was asleep and showed no sign of waking up.


    However, ye Fei knew that the Taoist not only ate the food in the refrigerator, but also slipped out quietly and walked around the venue.


    tsxsw.la


    The Taoist''s whereabouts are very hidden, caught in the crowd, thanks to Ye Fei''s amazing eyesight, otherwise it is really impossible to recognize him.


    Therefore, ye Fei is more sure that this sloppy Taoist must be the master of stealing the door.


    However, ye Fei racked his brains and didn''t expect that there was such a figure as a dirty Taoist.


    "It seems that my knowledge is still too shallow. If it''s grandpa, I must know who this Taoist is and what he wants to do."


    Ye Fei thought of his grandfather and couldn''t help but turn his eyes red.


    He now knows that his grandfather is near Chengde, but he still has no idea where he is.


    "Elder martial brother, where is the Li family''s manor in Chengde? I''m going to sneak in and explore the intelligence. Waiting like this is not the way. Besides, I''m in the limelight today. If I delay, I''m afraid the Li family will notice it for a long time."


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin and asked.


    "Do you want to sneak into the Li family''s manor? No, it''s absolutely not."


    Li Bin shook his head again and again: "we still entered the Li family openly according to the original plan by taking advantage of the stealing King''s meeting. The surface of the Li family manor looks nothing, but there are many mechanisms and traps, ten steps a post, five steps a whistle. The scope is strict, and experts are like clouds. Even if you want to sneak in, it is difficult and dangerous. Younger martial brother, you must not act impulsively."


    Hearing Li Bin''s persuasion, ye Fei sighed again. He knew what Li Bin said was reasonable, but he really couldn''t wait.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    Ye Fei opened the door and saw that the Oriental snow was standing outside the door. She had just returned and changed into a white gauze nightgown. Her exquisite body loomed, which was very sexy.


    "Ye Fei, do you have time? I want to talk to you."


    Oriental snow smiled gently, charming..

 Chapter 407

    "Talk to me? What do we have..."


    Ye Fei looked at Dongfang Xue and wondered why the girl didn''t sleep at night and wandered around in her pajamas. He originally wanted to say "what can we talk about" and refused Dongfang Xue''s invitation.


    But Li Bin laughed and interrupted, "younger martial brother, I think the oriental girl has a crush on you. Just talk to her and don''t let her down."


    Dongfang Xue blushed and glanced at Li Bin: "don''t talk nonsense. What a mess, I have something serious to find Ye Fei."


    "Come to me for serious business?"


    Ye Fei didn''t know what serious thing Dongfang Xue was looking for, but seeing her expression was very serious, he turned to Li Bin and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go out with Dongfang girl and come back soon."


    "Go on, go on. It''s better if you don''t come back."


    Li Bin laughed, pushed Ye Fei out of the door, closed the door with his backhand, leaned against the door and laughed, "Ye Fei usually looks smart. When he meets a woman, he''s like a piece of wood. But he''s so wooden that he can get such a beautiful girl? I''m so smart, and no good woman likes me. What kind of world is this!"


    Li Bin was going to take a bath and go to bed early, but suddenly it occurred to him that the scruffy Taoist had occupied the bathtub and could not take a bath. He was immediately depressed, ready to lie in bed watching TV, suddenly at this time, someone was knocking at the door.


    Li Bin thought it was Ye Fei who came back. He immediately ran to open the door and muttered, "you boy, you haven''t been out for three minutes. Why did you come back?"


    When he opened the door, he was stunned. It was not ye Fei standing at the door, but LAN Caifeng.


    Blue Caifeng''s eyes are red, as if she had just cried. She doesn''t have the domineering look of the day anymore. She looks very poor with her head down.


    It has to be said that Lan Caifeng is also a beautiful woman, but she has a little personality problem. She is pathetic now, just like a wronged kitten. When people can''t help but have an impulse to hold her tight.


    Li Bin was obviously stunned and looked at LAN Caifeng directly.


    "Li Bin... Are you still angry with me?"


    Blue Caifeng looked up, her pretty face with sadness, and her eyes were full of mid autumn waves.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Li Bin took a deep breath, suddenly stepped back, grabbed the door with his right hand, and tried to swing the door!


    Although LAN Caifeng looks attractive now, Li Bin is not a fool who knows whether to eat or not. He knew very well that Lan Caifeng was a terrible woman. Turning her face was faster than turning a book. If he had a soft heart and said a few more words to LAN Caifeng, he might have been taken to the ditch by this woman.


    Seeing Li Bin close the door, LAN Caifeng immediately tore his disguise, punched Li Bin on the shoulder, hit him on the ground, pinched his waist with both hands, looked like a shrew, and shouted, "my mother pulled down her face to find you, and you actually want to shut me out of the door. Aren''t you giving you a face, shameless?"


    Li Bin''s martial arts are really ordinary, not much better than ordinary people. LAN Caifeng grew up in the family. Although she is a girl, her Kung Fu is much better than Li Bin.


    Li Bin was knocked down on the ground by LAN Caifeng. He bared his teeth in pain and angrily said, "what do you want to do, crazy woman?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''m sorry."


    LAN Caifeng turned to close the door, locked it from inside, looked at Li Bin, and said with a smile.


    "Apologize... Have you ever apologized like this?"


    Li Bin took a breath, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Why not? Today, I''ll show you something."


    LAN Caifeng clenched her fist and made a crisp sound. Her eyes were filled with resentment, staring at Li Bin: "it''s all your fault, as well as your younger martial brother. I was slapped twice by my father at the meeting today, and my face was going to be lost. And... My father still let me make up with you now, otherwise he won''t recognize my daughter. It''s all your fault, so you must forgive me."


    "So it is."


    Li Bin stood up holding the tea table and sneered, "if you want me to forgive you, please kneel down and beg me to serve me. When I feel comfortable, I will consider forgiving you."


    "No, I beat you! I beat you to forgive me!"


    LAN Caifeng shook her head firmly and said to Li Bin.


    "You... You... You''re crazy!"


    Li Bin was full of black lines, and the whole person was almost mad. He pointed to LAN Caifeng and shouted, "I said for the last time, you go out now, otherwise, I... I''ll call someone. Yes, I''ll call my junior brother over. His martial arts are very high, and you''re not his opponent."


    "Don''t lie to me. I saw just now that your younger martial brother went out with that beautiful oriental girl. They must have found a place to fall in love, and they won''t come back for a while. Hey, hey, forgive me quickly, otherwise I''ll really beat you."


    Blue Caifeng, like a proud peacock, raised her head and said.


    "You..."


    Li Bin has seen LAN Caifeng''s arrogance for a long time, and knows that there is nothing he can do with her. If he is caught by her, he may really be beaten half dead by her before ye Fei comes back.


    Li Bin made a quick decision, turned and ran. While LAN Caifeng was stunned, he ran to a room and locked the door from there.


    Bang bang!


    LAN Caifeng was angry, like a lioness, lifting a chair and smashing the door crazily.


    Inside the room, Li Bin leaned against the door and felt the door shaking strongly, which scared him out of his mind and sweating.


    tsxsw.la


    If you smash it like this, this crazy woman will smash the door open sooner or later!


    Now, Li Bin pinned all his hopes on the dirty Taoist, hoping that Lan Caifeng would wake him up and teach the crazy woman a good lesson.


    However, Li Bin''s wish failed, and the dirty Taoist didn''t respond at all. He was dead, lying in the bathtub, motionless.


    "Junior brother... Come back quickly!"


    Li Bin is almost crying.


    .£¬.................


    When Li Bin was in a desperate situation, ye Fei and Dongfang Xue were drinking coffee in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the building.


    Ye Fei looked down at the night view of the whole city from the huge transparent French window. It has to be said that the night view of Chengde, a small city, is much more beautiful than those big cities.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    The waiter came over and asked Ye Fei and Dongfang Xue. But his eyes were firmly stuck on the pretty face of Dongfang Xue.


    There is no way. Dongfang Xue is so beautiful. A beautiful woman like her, no normal man, can''t help but appreciate his beauty.


    "Black coffee, no sugar."


    It seems that the heart has a soul, ye Fei and Dongfang Xue said at the same time.


    After saying that, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 408

    "Do you also like black coffee? It''s bitter without sugar."


    Dongfang Xue is very happy to find the same hobby as ye Fei.


    "Drinking coffee is originally to refresh your mind, keep your mind clear, have sufficient thinking ability, concentrate and improve work efficiency. In terms of effect, black coffee is the best."


    Ye Fei explained solemnly.


    "I... I drink black coffee. I just heard that it can lose weight."


    Dongfang Xue sticks out her tongue, which looks very cute.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me out so late?"


    The coffee has been served. Ye Fei''s thumb and index finger are holding the coffee spoon and stirring it slowly.


    "You are really boring."


    East Xue Bai glanced at Ye Fei, who was originally very interested, but was extinguished by Ye Fei''s words: "OK, OK, let''s talk about serious things. What do you think of what happened at the meeting today?"


    "Be specific."


    Ye Fei said.


    "To be specific, it''s the demon Dragon... His behavior today is very abnormal. I can''t understand it, but there is always a bad feeling."


    Dongfang Xue whispered.


    "I feel the same way."


    Ye Fei nodded, "these people are very dangerous. But they should come to deal with the Li family, which has little to do with us."


    "I hope so."


    Oriental snow sighed slightly and said.


    "By the way, your Oriental family is well-informed. I want to inquire about someone."


    Ye Fei hesitated, and finally said.


    Although Ye Fei and Dongfang Xue haven''t known each other for a long time, ye Fei can see that Dongfang Xue is a very nice girl, which can be said to be warm-hearted, and should not have much intersection with the Li family.


    Ye Fei originally planned to hide his strength and bide his time, attend the king theft conference, and secretly find someone to inquire about the whereabouts of his grandfather.


    However, today, ye Fei has become very popular, and it is difficult for him not to be noticed because he holds a rogue leader''s collar. Besides, today, the Li family has sent someone to the room to install eavesdropping devices. It is clear that they have already suspected him.


    Therefore, ye Fei decided to take a risk and ask Dongfang Xue about it.


    "You want to ask me about someone? Hehe, then you''ll owe me another favor."


    Dongfang Xue laughed.


    "Don''t say one, ten favors are OK."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Then ask, even if I don''t know, I can use the power of the family to find out. Although the information of the Oriental family is not as smart as that of the Li family, it doesn''t have much aberration. You asked the right person this time."


    Dongfang Xue vowed.


    "OK. The person I want to ask is called Ye Tianchen."


    Ye Fei took a light breath and said slowly.


    "Ye Tianchen!"


    Hearing the name, Dongfang Xue was stunned immediately: "is it Ye Tianchen, the medical saint? He has been missing for many years, and you want to find him?"


    "Medical sage..."


    Hearing this title, ye Fei smiled helplessly: "my grandfather just wanted to cure the disease and save people, and didn''t care about these false names."


    "Is Ye Tianchen, the medical sage, your grandfather?"


    Dongfang Xue widened her eyes, and her pretty face was full of unbelievable expressions. Immediately, she stood up excitedly, because she was too excited, and accidentally knocked over the coffee on the table.


    "As for being so excited?"


    Ye Fei looks very surprised.


    "Of course I''m excited, of course I''m excited. That''s Ye Tianchen, the medical saint! So... You''re Ye Tianchen''s grandson!"


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes were shining, full of worship, like a 14-year-old Star chaser who met his favorite star. That kind of joy can''t be expressed in words.


    "My grandpa, is he so famous?"


    Ye Fei was a little surprised. Of course, he knew that grandpa was very famous, but he didn''t expect that Grandpa''s fame had reached this level. Even Dongfang Xue knew his name, and it seemed that he knew and worshipped his deeds very well.


    You know, when ye Tianchen disappeared, ye Fei was still an ignorant little boy. Dongfang Xue was younger than him and didn''t remember anything.


    Ye Fei can''t imagine where Dongfang Xue came from to know about Grandpa.


    "Of course it''s famous! That''s the sage of medicine!"


    Dongfang Xue exclaimed, "we in China respect saints. From ancient times to the present, how many can be called saints? That is, Confucius, Guan Yu and Yue Fei have only a few great powers. Your grandfather is respected as a medical saint, naturally because he is kind-hearted. Even compared with those saints a thousand years ago, he is not much different."


    "OK. Maybe it''s because I''m too familiar with Grandpa."


    Ye Fei was a little helpless. He had seen that Dongfang Xue worshipped Ye Tianchen very much. Of course, his evaluation of Grandpa was outrageous, and even rose to the height of a saint, which made Ye Fei feel a little outrageous. After all, in Ye Fei''s heart, Grandpa was a kind but strict old man.


    beqege.cc


    "OK! It''s the grandson of doctor Ye Tianchen who is going after you. I''ll help you with this!"


    Dongfang Xue said proudly, "however, it''s too late today. I''ll contact my family early tomorrow morning to help you find out Ye Tianchen''s whereabouts."


    "Thank you so much."


    Ye Fei sincerely said that he had secretly made up his mind. If Dongfang Xue can really help him find the clue of his grandfather, ye Fei really needs to find a way to thank Dongfang Xue.


    "When I help you find Grandpa, it''s not too late to say thank you."


    Dongfang Xue said with a smile.


    "It''s really late today. At least, let me take you back to your room."


    Ye Fei stood up and said with gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Well."


    Dongfang Xue nodded and stood up.


    Ye Fei sent Dongfang Xue to the door of her room. They looked at each other and were about to say good night.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly frowned.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter? I think your face is a little wrong."


    Oriental snow strange way.


    "No, do you smell a smell, a burning smell. It seems that there is a fire."


    Ye Fei rubbed his nose.


    "Burnt taste?"


    Dongfang Xue also rubbed his nose, as if there was something burning: "you can really smell a strange smell when you say so, but it should be nothing."


    As soon as Dongfang Xue''s voice fell, he heard a sharp beep in the corridor.


    It''s midnight now, and many people have gone to bed, but when they heard the beep, they were immediately woken up, opened the door, and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, what''s the sound?"


    Ye Fei sniffed and found that the burning smell was heavier. Knowing that it was wrong, he immediately opened the window in the corridor and looked downstairs. He found that there was thick smoke downstairs, and there were still flames emerging in the middle of the black smoke, which looked very terrible.


    "Fire!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 409

    "Fire!"


    Ye Fei saw thick smoke billowing downstairs and flames constantly coming out. The whole building was full of shouts, so he knew it was on fire.


    Moreover, looking down from the roof, the fire was very strong.


    "Ah! Fire! Everyone run!"


    Not knowing who shouted, someone rushed out of the door and ran in the direction of the elevator.


    When people are in danger, their IQ is almost offline. As soon as they hear about the fire and see others panic, many people suddenly run out of the room. Some are wearing pajamas and pajamas, some girls are only wearing underwear, and even some people are wearing nothing but a sheet and run to the corridor. Everyone''s face is full of panic.


    There is no doubt that these people are all the people who came to the king theft conference this time. They are well-informed on weekdays, but when they encounter the disaster of fire, they all lose their calm and panic like ordinary people.


    A dozen people ran to the corridor and rushed to the front of the elevator, frantically patting the elevator button.


    "Open the door! Why don''t you open the door!"


    A middle-aged man in pajamas roared.


    "Yes, open the door quickly! Otherwise, the fire will burn to our floor and be burned to death!"


    Someone nearby also panicked.


    However, the elevator floor has been locked on the first floor, and there is no sign of going upstairs, which makes these people kick the elevator door violently.


    "Don''t kick it. In case of fire, the elevator is locked. If you want to escape, you''d better escape from the safe passage."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but interrupt and pointed to the safety passage at the end of the corridor, flashing green lights.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, these talents woke up like a dream. Then they remembered that taking the elevator was an act of looking for death during the fire, and there was no time to thank him. A group of people rushed towards the stairs in a swarm.


    Smoke billowed inside the stairs, but these people couldn''t take care of it and ran down the stairs one after another.


    "Ye Fei, let''s run away."


    Dongfang Xue is a girl after all. In case of fire, it is inevitable to be a little panicked. However, she is a member of a large family after all, and she is still much calmer than others.


    "Don''t you run away with these people? I have to go back to save my senior brother. I don''t trust him."


    Ye Fei looked at the eastern snow.


    "I... I''m still with you. You look calm and feel safer with you."


    The East Snow said in a deep voice.


    "Well, follow me closely."


    After thinking for a while, ye Fei decided to take Dongfang Xue with him. After all, she is a little girl, and has promised to help her find her grandfather. Ye Fei doesn''t want Dongfang Xue to have any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run around."


    Dongfang Xue nodded and said.


    Ye Fei took Dongfang Xue into the stairwell. Instead of running down with the crowd, he walked upstairs.


    Because the presidential suite of Ye Fei and Li Bin is on the top floor.


    "Young man, now there is a fire, and we all run down. Why do you still go to the roof? Now go to the roof, don''t you want to die?"


    Most people patronized to run for their lives. It was strange to see ye Fei and Dongfang Xue walking up against the crowd, but they had no time to care about them. Only an old man grabbed Ye Fei and asked strangely.


    "The fire is unknown below. If you go down, you may not escape. There will be a glimmer of life on the roof. Not to mention, I want to save people on the roof."


    Seeing that the old man''s heart was good, ye Fei stopped and explained to him.


    When the building is on fire, the survival probability of the roof is indeed much greater than that of the downstairs. But no one could listen to Ye Fei''s words. Even the old man listened. He still wanted to go downstairs to have a look. Maybe the fire was not big, so they took the opportunity to escape.


    Ye Fei saw that no one listened to him, and there was no way. He could only shake his head slightly and continue to walk upstairs with Dongfang Xue.


    After climbing six or seven flights of stairs, ye Fei and Dongfang Xue finally arrived at the floor of the presidential suite. Because there were not many people living on the roof, there were many fewer panic stricken people, and the staff of the Grand Hotel fled down.


    "Ye Fei, why are you walking upstairs? I don''t think there is much fire below. Even if the fire is too big, we can''t go downstairs and it''s not too late to come up again."


    Dongfang Xue panted.


    "I think the fire is a little strange."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice, "this hotel is at least five-star. I have also seen it. The fire prevention facilities are very complete. The most important thing is that this building is the property of the Li family. Why did it catch fire inexplicably?"


    Ye Fei mentioned this, Dongfang Xue also felt a little strange, but she thought about it, but she couldn''t think of what was strange.


    At this time, ye Fei and Dongfang Xue saw someone walking up downstairs.


    "It seems that some people have a clear mind and know that going upstairs is the way to live."


    Dongfang Xue said.


    But ye Fei''s face was a little ugly, because he had just looked down and found that it was three men who came up with gas masks on their faces.


    The alarm bell of the building just rang. Where did these people get gas masks?


    Although Ye Fei was suspicious in his heart, his face remained calm and quietly pulled Dongfang Xue for a while.


    Dongfang Xue stopped, but he didn''t know why Ye Fei pulled himself. At this time, three people with gas masks happened to pass by Dongfang Xue. They looked at each other. One of them stopped in front of Ye Fei and punched Ye Fei. The other suddenly hugged Dongfang Xue''s *, and lifted her up.


    tsxsw.la


    This is very sudden. If ye Fei is not prepared, he must not react well.


    But ye Fei had been on guard for a long time, and even considered whether to start first. When he saw the man coming towards him, his hands became claws, and he grabbed directly at the man''s arm.


    This man''s fist technique is good, but he didn''t expect Ye Fei to react so fast. It was a punch that was bound to win, but it turned into asking for trouble, and there are flaws everywhere.


    A master can win or lose with one move.


    Ye Fei grabbed the man''s fist, turned it back, and immediately twisted the man''s wrist back. Taking advantage of the situation, he took a sudden step forward, held the man''s stomach with his short shoulder, fell over his shoulder, and fell him to the wall.


    Although the man was tough, he was caught off guard and was thrown into a coma. Ye Fei took advantage of the situation to grab another man''s shoulder.


    Who knows, as soon as his hand was half stretched out, he suddenly felt something wrong. The man next to him suddenly took a step ahead, and his fist was like a shell, hitting Ye Fei''s lower abdomen.


    Ye Fei saw at a glance that the person who can have this power and speed is undoubtedly a congenital martial artist!

 Chapter 410

    Facing this sudden punch, ye Fei raised his elbow to resist the attack of this punch, but he didn''t expect that the man''s fist was as powerful as a hammer. Ye Fei''s arms couldn''t resist it, and the punch still hit his chest.


    Fortunately, ye Fei blocked it with his arm in time and removed most of his strength.


    But the impact still made Ye Fei''s chest feel stuffy for a while, and he stepped back several steps. His back hit the fire window, breaking the glass of the window. It can be seen that this man''s strength is great.


    Ye Fei didn''t have time to catch his breath, but the man rushed up again, still a punch, and slammed down at Ye Fei vigorously.


    Ye Fei grabbed his hand behind his back, held the dry powder fire extinguisher in the fire window in his hand and held it in front of him. The man''s punch was right on the dry powder fire extinguisher.


    Bang!


    The strength of the man''s fist was really extraordinary. It was actually a blow that blew up the dry powder fire extinguisher. With an explosion, the white smoke dispersed, and there was a white fog three meters around, and nothing could be seen.


    This white fog, ordinary people naturally can''t see anything, but ye Fei''s eyes are not trivial. In the white fog, you can also see the human figure clearly.


    Ye Fei first poked his foot and kicked it on the knee of the man who hugged Dongfang Xue. He heard a pop. Dongfang Xue fell to the ground and screamed.


    Ye Fei knocked down two of the three men in an instant, and the remaining one was the most powerful congenital warrior. At the moment, he also recognized Ye Fei''s position, didn''t say a word, and immediately oppressed.


    Although Ye Fei was oppressed to the corner by him, he did not hurry. While avoiding his attack, he grabbed his face and grabbed his gas mask.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, the dust of the fire extinguisher has dissipated a lot. Ye Fei saw that the man was actually a ghost spider Chen Qing, and immediately exclaimed.


    Ghost spider Chen Qing touched his face. At this time, he realized that the gas mask on his face had been grabbed by Ye Fei.


    "Unexpectedly let you see my face!"


    Chen Qing''s mouth showed a grim smile: "I originally wanted to spare your life! Now, I have to kill you!"


    "Chen Qing, I have no enemies with you. What do you mean? Why did you attack me?"


    Dongfang Xue shouted.


    "Miss Dongfang, I have no grievances with you, and I don''t even have any friendship with you. However, I can''t help taking money and eliminating disasters for others. I have no choice if someone wants me to kidnap you."


    Chen Qingyin smiled, "but don''t worry, I''m just inviting Miss Dongfang to have a cup of tea. I won''t touch you at all."


    "Dongfang, don''t believe him. They set fire to the building in order to catch you. This madness can be done. If you are caught by him, you will definitely come to a bad end."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I can''t know this. However, you said the building they set fire to... No."


    Dongfang Xue was angry and looked at the ghost spider Chen Qing. She still couldn''t believe it, because setting fire to the Li family''s building was a big deal. Even if Chen Qing was a thief, he shouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "Yes, how could I set fire? I didn''t know about the fire."


    Chen Qing is also a very cunning person, said immediately.


    "Don''t you know? Don''t tell lies. There was a fire just now, and so many people didn''t even have time to wear clothes. How nice of you to wear gas masks on your faces. Did you sleep with gas masks? You really think we are fools?"


    Ye Fei sneered.


    At this point, Chen Qing also knew that he could not be deceived, and shouted, "I didn''t expect that your boy was young and his mind was very flexible. Yes, we set the fire for the purpose of kidnapping you, Dongfang Xue. However, even if you know, what can you do? I advise you to keep your hands tied so as not to be hurt by me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want!"


    Ye Fei protected Dongfang Xue and said loudly.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. The fire below is not small. When it spreads, we can''t escape!"


    Chen Qingshen said.


    The two men faced each other at a distance, took a few deep breaths, and rushed towards each other at the same time again, scuffling together.


    Ye Fei was more cautious this time because he suffered a loss last time.


    Seeing Chen Qingchao pounce on himself, ye Fei immediately used the steps of the swallow gate to avoid Chen Qing''s attack.


    Chen Qing didn''t know what boxing he had practiced. It was powerful. Naturally, ye Fei couldn''t compete with him head-on, but chose to fight.


    "Eh?"


    Chen Qing immediately recognized that ye Fei used the body method of swallow gate, and couldn''t help but utter a surprised cry: "your boy is from the Li family! Now, I can''t keep you alive!"


    Chen Qing''s strength can be said to be quite good. He misunderstood Ye Fei as a member of the Li family. His heart was boiling with murder. He simply found a flaw in Ye Fei and punched him.


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"


    Chen Qing''s Kung Fu is all in his fists, and his strength is infinite. If ye Fei meets him hard, it must be ye Fei who suffers.


    Of course, ye Fei won''t suffer such a loss. When he moves, it''s still the footwork of the swallow gate. This step, however, was light, and the toes were empty, as if they were not stressed.


    Chen Qinggen didn''t expect Ye Fei''s footwork to be so exquisite that he couldn''t react at once. Ye Fei grabbed him on his left shoulder with Eagle Claw skill, and he couldn''t help but snort with pain.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Another man next to him had stood up and saw that Chen Qing''s shoulder was dripping with blood. Even a large piece of belt meat was caught by Ye Fei. He was startled and hurried to besiege Ye Fei, trying to help Chen Qing.


    Compared with Chen Qing, the strength of this man is a world away.


    As soon as he rushed over, he was kicked in the chest by Ye Fei and kicked out directly.


    Chen Qing, on the other hand, was completely unable to resist under Ye Fei''s strange swallow gate footwork. He was torn off several pieces of flesh by Ye Fei with Eagle claws. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He was covered with blood and sat on the ground, his face full of surprise and incredible expressions.


    "You... Who the hell are you? Why haven''t I heard of a young master like you in the Li family!"


    Chen Qing gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice that he was a thief from north to south. He had always lived a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife, and experts had also seen a lot.


    Today, he was unexpectedly defeated by Ye Fei. He was very unwilling.


    "My name is Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei gave a cold reply, and didn''t pay any attention to Chen Qing at all. He turned around and walked away with Dongfang Xue.


    Chen Qing is not a good man, but an unforgivable villain. If the fire hadn''t spread now, ye Fei wouldn''t mind killing Chen Qing for the sake of the people. However, although Chen Qing was seriously injured, it was not so easy to kill him. If you miss the opportunity to escape from the fire in order to kill people, it is not worth the loss!

 Chapter 411

    Chen Qing and his two men watched Ye Fei holding Dongfang Xue away with resentment on their faces.


    The comatose man woke up at this time. Seeing that Chen Qing was seriously injured, he said anxiously, "brother Chen, what happened, you... How are you? Are you okay?"


    "Can''t die!"


    Chen Qing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "when did the Li family come out with such a powerful rabbit, and he was so brave that he dared to stop us from catching Dongfang Xue. In any case, we can''t let him go!"


    "However, his strength is so strong that we are not his opponents!" Another man said.


    "Although the three of us are not his opponents, don''t forget that there are not only three of us. Now demon dragon and Qian Weili are taking advantage of the chaos caused by the fire to catch the others on the list!"


    Chen Qingchen said, "hum, we''ll inform the demon dragon immediately and let him bring someone here himself to see where ye Fei and Dongfang Xue can escape!"


    "Yes!"


    A man nodded, contacted the demon dragon with a walkie talkie, and said everything that happened here.


    "Ye Fei? I don''t care who you are? If you offend me, Chen Qing, you will come to a bad end! If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being soft hearted and not killing me! If you can be decisive, you may have a little hope to escape with Dongfang Xue!"


    Chen Qing sat on the ground and smiled darkly.


    It was at this time that a joking laughter suddenly came from the side, as if laughing at them.


    Chen Qing and the three people were startled. They turned around and looked at it together. They suddenly found that the direction of the voice was outside the window!


    A Taoist dressed in sloppy clothes was opening the window and drilling in from the outside.


    This is a high-rise building with more than 20 floors. A fire is burning downstairs. A Taoist climbs in from outside the window?


    The bizarre scene made Chen Qing and his three people numb, and their brains couldn''t turn around.


    This Taoist is dirty all over and holding a bare brush in his hand. If ye Fei is here, he must recognize it at a glance. This person is the dirty Taoist sleeping in the bathroom of his room.


    However, he slept well in the room. How did he come here? Moreover, how did he come in from the window on such a high floor?


    Seeing such a strange Taoist, the three of Chen Qing were obviously a little surprised. Moreover, in this case, the three people all have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Who are you?" A man dared to ask.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The dirty Taoist sneered and said, "I''m a fortune teller."


    "What!?"


    The man widened his eyes, was very surprised, and shouted, "what fortune tellers? Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t care who you are, but I think your faces are all short-lived ghosts, and you can''t live tonight!"


    The dirty Taoist twirled his beard and said with a smile.


    "Taoist, you''re looking for death! Who the hell are you!" Chen qingnu said.


    The dirty Taoist sneered, "I said, I''m here to help you look at your face. You''re all short-lived ghosts. You can''t live any of them tonight!"


    "You his mother are a short-lived ghost!"


    Chen Qing was so angry that he shouted violently and rushed towards the Taoist priest.


    He is very clear about the truth that the comer is not good. With his fierce personality, of course, it is better to start first.


    .............


    In the presidential suite, Li Bin stubbed the door with his body. LAN Caifeng was like a raging bull. He hit the door crazily. He felt that he could knock the door open at any time, frightening Li Bin into a cold sweat.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the blue Caifeng outside the door screamed miserably, and the sound of hitting the door stopped.


    Li Bin waited for a few seconds and determined that Lan Caifeng really didn''t hit the door. Did she give up? It''s impossible. This crazy woman is crazy, but it''s not over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Give up? Give up and leave quickly. Wait until my younger martial brother comes back. I want you to look good."


    Li Bin said across the door.


    "Dead Li Bin, smelly Li Bin. Open the door for me quickly. My mother sprained her foot and it hurts me."


    Blue Caifeng''s voice is crying.


    "You think I''m stupid. You can sprain your feet, and the devil believes it! Unless the sky falls today, otherwise, you don''t want me to open the door."


    Li Bin said triumphantly that he had not been cheated by LAN Caifeng once or twice. This woman was very treacherous, and he would not be deceived again.


    "Li Bin, you son of a bitch, open the door quickly! Otherwise, my mother will skin you!"


    LAN Caifeng threatened.


    "Come first."


    Li Bin was too determined not to open the door.


    After a while, LAN Caifeng suddenly shouted with panic in her voice: "Li Bin, open the door quickly, it''s on fire!"


    "Fire? Do you think my IQ is only at the level of kindergarten senior class? I tell you, I''m better than monkeys. I want to cheat me to open the door, no way!"


    "Point guard here"


    Li Bin sniffed and laughed.


    "Li Bin, you idiot, you are really on fire!"


    LAN Caifeng panicked and hit the door with her hand, "if you don''t believe it, listen, the fire alarm has sounded!"


    The sound insulation effect of the presidential suite is very good, but Li Bin also clearly heard the sound of the fire alarm, but he still didn''t believe it. LAN Caifeng, a crazy woman, can do anything when she goes crazy. Maybe she triggered the fire alarm.


    Although Li Bin didn''t believe it, he also smelled the burning smell, quietly left the door, went to the window, opened the window and looked down.


    "Darling, it''s really on fire!"


    Li Bin saw smoke billowing downstairs and couldn''t even see the ground. He was really on fire.


    "What should I do? If I go out, the tigress is waiting for me. If I don''t go out, I''ll be burned to death!"


    Li Bin weighed it in his heart and thought it was better to go out and face the female tiger, but he was a little strange in his heart. There was such a big fire below. Is lancaifeng still in the mood to wait for herself at the door?


    Is her patience really enough?


    Li Bin bumped into the courage and opened the door. He saw LAN Caifeng fall at the door. His right ankle was swollen like a steamed bun. There were several shoe prints on the door. It seemed that he sprained his foot when he was kicking the door.


    "Haha, you have today!"


    Li Bin laughed loudly and walked past LAN Caifeng.


    "You bastard, come and help me out."


    Blue Caifeng''s eyes were tearful, surprised and afraid.


    "I''ll help you? You''re almost eating me, and I''ll help you. Am I careless?"


    Li Bin opened the door and opened the corridor. Before closing the door, he heard blue Caifeng burst into a burst of desperate crying behind him.


    When the fire broke out downstairs, LAN Caifeng sprained her foot and was seriously injured. She must not escape by herself.


    In other words, she is likely to die in the fire.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and patted his head: "you idiot, now the attack of Notre Dame? If LAN Caifeng really dies here, there are only benefits, not disadvantages. Besides, what does it have to do with you?"


    Li Bin raised his feet to leave, but the muscles on his face twitched: "Damn, silly is silly, she is at least a life, saving a life is better than building a seven level Fudu!"


    After that, Li Bin opened the door and walked back to the room.

 Chapter 412

    LAN Caifeng listened to the panicked cries outside. She had already panicked. She regretted that she shouldn''t have lost her temper just now and kicked the door with her foot. Unexpectedly, she accidentally sprained her foot. And Li Bin, this bastard, didn''t care about himself and ran away directly.


    LAN Caifeng is really angry and hateful now. She can''t wait to chew up Li Bin''s bones, but thinking that she is young and will be burned to death in this fire, she is sad and can''t help sobbing: "Li Bin, you''re not a man, you..."


    "Crazy woman, scold again, scold again, and I''ll really leave!"


    Suddenly, Li Bin''s voice rang in LAN Caifeng''s ear. She was surprised. She looked up and found that Li Bin had indeed gone and returned.


    "You... You came back to save me?"


    LAN Caifeng wiped her tears and couldn''t believe it on her face. In her heart, Li Bin has always been a waste and coward, but this coward actually turned his head to save herself, which made her feel whether she had read Li Bin wrong.


    "Stop talking nonsense, shut up, don''t say a word, and I''ll get you out."


    Li Bin quickly walked towards LAN Caifeng, squatted down beside her, holding her ankles in both hands, and checked the injury.


    "Ouch."


    The sprain of her foot was very serious, and the biting pain made LAN Caifeng cry out, but she was afraid that Li Bin would not save herself, so she covered her mouth with her hands, and tears were in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing LAN Caifeng''s pitiful appearance, Li Bin couldn''t continue to lose his temper, secretly scolded himself, and then carried her on his back and walked towards the door.


    Li Bin was just halfway there when he suddenly remembered that the sloppy Taoist was still sleeping in the bathroom. If he still slept, he would really be buried in the sea of fire.


    Therefore, Li Bin walked into bathroom with the LAN Caifeng on his back, only to find that there was no one in bathtub.


    "Strange? How about that strange Taoist? When did he go out? Why don''t I know at all?"


    Li Bin thought for a moment, the dirty Taoist should have slipped away when he was blocked by LAN Caifeng in the house, but a big living man, how big is Lan Caifeng''s heart, and he didn''t even see it?


    Now that the dirty Taoist has left, Li Bin is relieved. Carrying blue Caifeng on his back, he went to the corridor, entered the stairs, and joined the fleeing army.


    .................


    The demon dragon received the news of the ghost spider Chen Qing, and immediately took people in person and moved towards the floor where Chen Qing was located.


    Demon dragon knew Chen Qing''s strength very well. He thought it was a sure thing to arrange Chen Qing to kidnap Dongfang Xue, but he didn''t expect that Chen Qing actually failed.


    Fortunately, the other lines went smoothly. The Li family never dreamed that someone would set fire on their territory. The reason why the demon dragon made such a bold act was mainly because there was a killing door behind him to support him.


    Otherwise, even if the demon dragon ate the bear heart and leopard gall, he would not dare to touch a hair of the Li family.


    In a big fire, the demon dragon kidnapped most of the people above according to the list given to him by Duan Wuchen.


    However, Duan Wuchen specially explained that it doesn''t matter if others catch fewer people. Among them, the most important people can''t be less, one of them is Dongfang Xue.


    "Chen Qing is a guy who looks very capable at ordinary times. Why is he so unreliable this time!"


    The demon dragon thought secretly, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Soon, the demon dragon took fourorfive people to the floor where Chen Qing was located. At the entrance of the stairs, he found two bodies lying on the ground in a pool of blood. These two bodies were none other than Chen Qing and his two men.


    Seeing Chen Qing''s body, the demon dragon''s face changed greatly. He waved coldly, let his men pass, and helped Chen Qing up.


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen, how are you?"


    A man ran over, picked up Chen Qing''s body, opened his eyelids, and found that the pupils began to dissipate. He was dead and could not be saved.


    "Already dead."


    The demon dragon also squatted down to check Chen Qing''s injury.


    Chen Qing had many injuries, such as being torn by Kung Fu such as Eagle claws, and his body was scratched with blood and flesh. But although these injuries looked terrible, with Chen Qing''s physical quality, they could never be fatal.


    After careful examination, the demon dragon found that the fatal wound on Chen Qing was a finger on his throat.


    The strength of this finger was so great that Chen Qing''s throat bone was completely broken.


    The other two died in exactly the same way as Chen Qing, with broken throat bones.


    "What kind of ghost Kung Fu is this? How does it specifically hit people in the throat?"


    Several people all looked at each other with a shocked face.


    "Is it... The legendary killing finger? It''s impossible. How did that person come here?"


    The demon dragon''s face was very ugly. In his mind, a person''s nickname - "old thief" appeared. Tomb robbers have become billionaires, and can even be compared with those rich families of the king of the world to be the king of tomb robbers!


    The demon dragon was also a long time ago. It was said that the old thief''s unique skill was killing fingers. He pinched people''s throat without fighting anywhere.


    But how did the old thief appear here?


    With the influence of the old thief, not to mention a small Li family, even if it is the whole thief, he can''t pay attention to it!


    "Point guard here"


    Or is there something else that happened to happen when the old thief came to Chengde?


    The demon dragon couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and his opponent said, "we continue to chase. Dongfang Xue should run upstairs. We must catch her."


    ...............


    Ye Fei took Dongfang Xue to the front of his presidential suite and found that the door was wide open. Li Bin and the scruffy Taoist were not in the house. Obviously, they had escaped. Now ye Fei was relieved and was ready to take Dongfang Xue to escape the fire.


    At this time, the fire has become bigger and bigger, and the corridors and staircases are full of smoke. Now it is obviously unrealistic to go downstairs and rush through the fire.


    "What shall we do now? The fire is getting bigger and bigger."


    Dongfang Xue was a little panicked and said.


    "Upstairs, there is still a glimmer of life upstairs."


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t expect any vitality upstairs, but now there''s really no way. She can only run towards the place where the fire is small, hoping that someone can save her.


    "Life? Death is almost the same."


    Ye Fei was about to leave with Dongfang Xue when someone said coldly behind him.


    When they looked back, they found that they didn''t know when the demon dragon had brought people to catch up.


    Seeing ye Fei, these men of the demon dragon immediately thought that he had killed Chen Qing and shouted for revenge for Chen Qing. Without saying a word, they rushed up directly and surrounded Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei stopped in front of Dongfang Xue''s door, just blocked the stairway, and said in a deep voice, "Dongfang, you go upstairs first, I''ll break, and then come over."


    Dongfang Xue knew that these people came to kidnap themselves. Now staying here is also dragging Ye Fei''s hind legs. She whispered, "be careful, I''ll wait for you on the roof."


    After saying that, Dongfang Xue turned and ran away.

 Chapter 413

    "Hum, hero saves beauty. Every man likes this drama, but you should also weigh it to see if you have this strength!"


    The demon dragon sneered, "I advise you to get out of the way and save your life here!"


    The demon dragon was a little impressed with Ye Fei, but seeing that he had been with Dongfang Xue, he thought he was Dongfang Xue''s bodyguard, so he didn''t take him to heart.


    Just now, when Chen Qing reported on the walkie talkie, he didn''t say very clearly. He just said that he was in trouble and asked the demon dragon to bring someone quickly.


    Therefore, the demon dragon thought it was the old thief who killed Chen Qing, and did not take ye Fei to heart.


    At that moment, the demon dragon waved his hand and shouted, "kill this boy, and immediately go and catch Dongfang Xue for me!"


    Several of the demon dragon''s men, with contempt in their eyes, strode towards Ye Fei.


    The demon dragon''s men are also some fierce bandits. They are brave and ruthless. They are more powerful than anyone, but their Kung Fu is ordinary. In front of Ye Fei, they are not enough to see. He kicked them all back one by one. There is a certain momentum that one man is in charge and ten thousand people cannot leave.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so good at stealing and Kung Fu!"


    The demon dragon was impressed by Ye Fei. After all, he was in the limelight during the day. However, it was because ye Fei was in the limelight that the demon dragon looked down on him even more. Because in the demon dragon''s view, if you want other people''s things, you can grab them with violence. This is the simplest and most practical way. Those who practice pickpockets are cowards.


    But now, the demon dragon found that he was a little wrong.


    "You walk from the back stairs and go around the roof to catch up with Dongfang Xue. I''ll meet this boy!"


    Said the demon dragon.


    Several of his men were kicked by Ye Fei, rubbed the injured place, gave Ye Fei a fierce stare, and went upstairs from the other end of the corridor to chase Dongfang Xue.


    Ye Fei can only guard one door alone. Now he can only pray that Dongfang Xue can run faster and move faster to escape from these people''s hands.


    The demon dragon took off his coat, moved his neck a few times, made a crackling sound of fried beans, hooked Ye Fei, and said, "come on, I''ll weigh how many kilograms you have."


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, and rushed directly to fight with the demon dragon.


    Demon dragon and ye Fei are both very fierce, because now the fire has spread up, and thick smoke is spreading in the corridor. If the two people entangle, the fire will get bigger and bigger, which will be troublesome.


    But the demon dragon''s strength is also very strong, far above Chen Qing. Moreover, he did not practice the authentic Chinese martial arts, but was a bit like Ye Fei, the fighting skill of the army.


    This kind of fighting skill is vicious and has strong practical ability. Ye Fei can do it for a while, and there is no way to take the demon dragon.


    Ye Fei didn''t know that at this moment, the demon dragon''s heart was as shocked as a huge wave.


    The demon dragon didn''t know that the fire had spread. He originally planned to put Ye Fei down in twos or threes, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei was so difficult to deal with. The demon dragon had done everything he could to defeat Ye Fei in a short time.


    "Damn it, how could I meet such a hard bone!"


    The demon dragon couldn''t attack for a long time, and the flames could be seen outside the window. The thick smoke choked his nose in the corridor, and the wallpaper began to turn yellow and curl, with a strange smell coming out.


    Within three minutes, this floor will be completely covered by the fire.


    Under such circumstances, several thoughts suddenly turned in the demon dragon''s mind, but there was no way to get rid of the dilemma in front of him.


    Seeing less and less time, the demon dragon knew that there was no way to use his killer mace. He immediately shouted loudly, clenched his teeth, and his luck flowed through his body. He concentrated his internal power on his hands, with a double peak through his ears, ready to hit Ye Fei''s temple and kill him alive.


    But at this time, ye Fei suddenly stepped back two steps to avoid the killer blow of the demon dragon.


    In fact, the demon dragon didn''t plan to kill Ye Fei. After all, the two of them fought for a while, and the demon dragon found that ye Fei''s body method was still very good.


    The real purpose of the demon dragon is to force Ye Fei back and make way for the position of the stairs.


    Ye Fei retreated these two steps, and indeed gave way to the stairs behind him.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    The demon dragon shouted violently, moved, and the whole person turned into a high wind, ready to rush through Ye Fei''s side.


    But at this time, ye Fei''s hands flashed cold in his palms, and two white mans burst out!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of these two throwing knives is too fast, faster than people''s blink, and the most important thing is that the demon dragon thought he got it. He took it lightly, and he didn''t react at all!


    Poof!


    Two throwing knives, one on the left and one on the right, happened to be stuck on the left and right lute bones of the demon dragon. His face was full of consternation, and he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    In his mind, there are only two white mans just left!


    Bang bang!


    Ye Fei didn''t give the demon dragon a chance to resist. He kicked the demon dragon''s chest with two feet directly, which made his chest sunken. The whole person also flew upside down and crashed into the fire.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The demon dragon was covered with flames and made a miserable wail. The whole person became a fireman, so he had to roll on the floor to suppress the fire.


    But the demon dragon forgot that this floor is the presidential suite, and the corridor is covered with thick wool carpets. At the moment, the carpet, which is usually gorgeous, has become the easiest thing to burn.


    As soon as the demon dragon rolled, it didn''t matter. The carpet also burned violently. The fire on his body burned even bigger and couldn''t be extinguished at all.


    "The exotic reclamation of vegetable skeletons"


    Ye Fei''s two sky meteorite iron throwing knives were still inserted into the demon dragon, but at this time, ye Fei didn''t have time to get the throwing knives back.


    Although the sky meteorite iron throwing knife is precious and can be encountered, it is not as important as your own life after all.


    Ye Fei made a quick decision, regardless of the demon dragon wailing in the fire, gave up two throwing knives and rushed up the steps.


    The hot snake has licked Ye Fei''s back, and the cold sweat from his back has evaporated.


    Downstairs, there was also a continuous explosion. It should be that some electrical appliances in the room exploded.


    If ye Fei had just delayed for another three seconds, he would have been burned to death on this floor like the demon dragon.


    Ye Fei ran very fast and soon reached the roof.


    Ye Fei found that there were a lot of people on the roof, including a dozen or so. These people were people who did not escape from the stairs in time and were forced to the roof by the fire.


    Among them, Li Bin and LAN Caifeng stand out in the crowd.


    Seeing ye Fei running up, Li Bin quickly waved his hand and shouted, "junior brother, here, here!"


    Ye Fei walked over and found Li Bin carrying blue Caifeng on his back. He was surprised and said, "elder martial brother, what are you doing with her on your back?"


    "There''s nothing I can do. The crazy woman sprained her foot. I can''t help but run away with her. Who knows, she''s sticking to me like a dog''s skin plaster now, and she won''t let go."


    Li Bin looked back at LAN Caifeng and said with dissatisfaction.


    "People like you, so they always hold you! After all, they are your fiancee. If you save them this time, they must marry you!"


    Blue Caifeng blinked her eyes, full of sweet love.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with this woman? Is she schizophrenic?"


    Ye Fei was silly.

 Chapter 414

    But at this time, ye Fei didn''t have time to care why LAN Caifeng seemed to have changed a person and had to marry Li Bin. He urgently asked, "elder martial brother, have you seen Dongfang Xue? She should have come earlier than me."


    "Yes, she was a little frightened and was resting there."


    Li Bin pointed to the other side of the roof and said.


    Ye Fei looked over and found that Dongfang Xue was sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall and resting. Seeing ye Fei looking at herself, a smile appeared on her pale pretty face.


    Not far from Dongfang Xue, ye Fei found several people lying on the ground, motionless, and did not know whether they were dead or alive. According to the clothes on his body, it should be some of the demon dragon''s men.


    Ye Fei was surprised and looked at Li Bin: "elder martial brother, what happened to these bad guys? Did you beat them down?"


    "I can''t do this!"


    Li Bin shook his head, and the expression on his face was very strange.


    Ye Fei also knows that Li Bin''s Kung Fu is not good. At most, it''s abusing little gangsters or something. Besides, Li Bin is still carrying the injured LAN Caifeng, not to mention these people. Even if he is alone, he can''t fight.


    Was it Dongfang Xue who knocked it down?


    Ye Fei didn''t know Dongfang Xue for a long time, but he also saw that Dongfang Xue''s Kung Fu was the same level as Li Bin''s. Although Dongfang Xue is a famous family, the Dongfang family is not good at martial arts, but is good at some strange skills. If Dongfang Xue had this strength, he would have fought side by side with Ye Fei. What else would he do.


    Ye Fei, with surprise, walked to the demon dragon''s men, picked up a man with his toes, and immediately startled after seeing the man''s face.


    The man''s face was ferocious, pale and bloodless, and his tongue was sticking out. It was obviously dead.


    Several other people, like this, were not knocked down, but killed!


    The person who took the action, with a rather vicious means, crushed the throat bone of the person and killed him with one blow.


    Ye Fei has never seen such a killing technique.


    "East, these people..."


    Ye Fei walked to Dongfang Xue and found that she was so frightened that her delicate body shook slightly, like a wounded deer.


    "These people... Are..."


    The eyes of Dongfang Xue glanced at the shadow around him.


    "These people are short-lived, short-lived!"


    In the shadow, the dirty Taoist figure showed up, twisted his beard and shouted.


    "It''s you..."


    Ye Fei knew that the scruffy Taoist was a senior master with high martial arts. At least in his eyes, he couldn''t see the depth of this Taoist. His martial arts must be above himself.


    Previously, the dirty Taoist took action against Shuangfei on the grass, and it can be seen that these two snitches are not Taoist opponents at all.


    However, ye Fei didn''t expect that this Taoist was so vicious that he killed people as soon as he shot.


    Ye Fei is certainly not the virgin, these bad guys, if he had a chance, he must have killed them. However, Taoists are monks after all, so they should be merciful. It''s ok if you kill others and say that these people are short-lived, isn''t it a little too much?


    "Why, do you think it''s wrong for me to kill these people?"


    The dirty Taoist saw something wrong with Ye Fei''s face and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "These people are all heinous villains. They also set the fire tonight. Killing them is to eliminate harm for the people. However, I think it''s better not to dirty the hands of predecessors for killing."


    Ye Fei hurriedly explained.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that your boy is quite good at flattering!"


    The slovenly Taoist was stunned and immediately laughed, "but ah, I''m very comfortable with what you said. In my current identity, there''s no need to kill myself. It''s better to let you sensible young people do it for me."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, went to help Dongfang Xue up and asked, "Dongfang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, thanks to this elder."


    Dongfang Xue''s voice trembled and his eyes looked around: "but... We are trapped on the roof now. What should we do? Will we be burned here by the fire?"


    The words of Dongfang Xue made the faces of those around him sink.


    They were trapped on the roof by fire, which was only temporary. Soon the fire would burn up. The place on the roof was actually a Jedi.


    No one can keep calm in the face of foreseeable death.


    Many people''s faces are full of despair. A few middle-aged people seem to be very hot, constantly grasping their neckline and hair, their faces full of anxiety and huge pressure, which makes their spirit almost go wrong.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, what should we do now? Can''t we escape..."


    Li Bin also hurriedly said.


    "Are you two young people a little disrespectful of me?"


    The scruffy Taoist suddenly interrupted with a dissatisfied face.


    "We don''t disrespect you. What can we do, elder?"


    Li Bin was delighted. Although he didn''t know what the dirty Taoist meant, he was an expert and was sure to think of a way to escape from the flames.


    "Haven''t you disrespected me? What can I say? Your little boy peach blossom will die a month later, and the little girl will become a junior, and the whole family will die. If you two die now, does it mean that the poor fortune teller is not accurate?"


    The dirty Taoist snorted stiffly and said.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Ye Fei was delighted.


    "You are not short-lived. You can''t die today!"


    The dirty Taoist said confidently.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a light flashing and moving quickly in the night sky.


    "Helicopter, it''s a helicopter. The rescue helicopter is finally here!"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    Hearing that a rescue helicopter came, everyone was ecstatic. Holding their hands high, they waved to the helicopter and shouted, "here we are, here we are, come and save us!"


    In China, only a few large cities have rescue helicopters in the fire department. In medium-sized cities such as Chengde, there are no helicopters in the fire brigade.


    bqgxsydw.com


    This helicopter belongs to the Li family.


    When the century hotel caught fire, the Li family didn''t do nothing. They hurriedly assisted the fire department to fight the fire with all their strength. At this time, they sent the only helicopter of the family to rescue the people on the roof.


    "However, there is only one helicopter, how many people can sit on it? Fiveorsix people died. There are a dozen of us. Who gets on the helicopter first and who waits for the next flight?"


    Seeing a glimmer of vitality, someone suddenly raised this question.


    "I must get on the plane. I''m from the Li family. Of course, I have to save my family first." A middle-aged man said that he was a staff member of the hotel, and his status was similar to Li Yan.


    "You fart, your Li family invited us over, we are all guests, of course, guests first!"


    Someone immediately refuted him.


    "I have a lot of money, I can give you money, let me go first!"


    A fat man with a big belly said, wiping his head with sweat with his sleeve.


    "Money is useless. You''d better keep it!"


    A tall man waved his hand and compared his fists with the crowd. He said fiercely, "I want to get on the plane first anyway. Which one of you wants to grab it? Come and ask my fist if you agree!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, everyone wants to be saved, and the root of human evil is completely exposed.

 Chapter 415

    This tall man, with a face full of flesh, looks very fierce. However, the people present are all thieves, and they all know some Kung Fu. What''s more, it''s a matter of life and death. Even if you don''t know martial arts and fight hard to be beaten, no one will miss this chance of life.


    For a time, the crowd became noisy, and others began to push and shove. The scene looked very chaotic.


    "Li Bin, you''re stupid. Hurry up and grab a place, or we''ll both die here! I still want to marry you."


    LAN Caifeng couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    "If you marry me, I might as well be burned here."


    Li Bin murmured secretly in his heart, with a stiff face, and shouted, "what do women know? Shut up. Now everything is up to my junior brother."


    "Li Bin... Dare you shout at me!"


    LAN Caifeng never dreamed that Li Bin, a coward whom she had always looked down upon, suddenly became stiff at the moment, like a man. She was about to open her mouth and scold Li Bin, but she was afraid that Li Bin would leave her alone in the fire. She could only shut up and bitterly said, "such a fire is a natural disaster and man-made disaster. No matter how powerful your junior brother is, what can he do?"


    On the helicopter, there are two people, a pilot and a co pilot. There are still five people in the back seat. A squeeze can barely seat sixorseven people, but more people, this small civilian helicopter can''t take.


    From the perspective of the driver, the fire has burned to the top floor of the building, and there is a sea of fire nearby. It is impossible for the helicopter to land on the apron on the top floor of the building. The only thing to do is to put down the rope ladder and let the people on the roof climb up one by one.


    However, the driver saw that the roof was in a mess and did not dare to put down the rope ladder, because if they were put down, these people would be so chaotic that you would fight for them. If you could not save them, there might be danger.


    However, it is impossible for these people to argue for a result now.


    Time is pressing. The fire will burn to the roof in a few minutes. At that time, the helicopter can only give up rescue and let these people live and die by themselves.


    "Listen to the people below. Only after you arrange the order and line up, can we put down the rope ladder! Otherwise, none of us can live!"


    The co pilot is a young man, holding a big horn, shouting down.


    However, no one paid attention to him at all. Next, you are still fighting for me, and someone even began to fight.


    "Ye Fei, do something quickly!"


    Dongfang Xue was anxious and was about to cry. The flame could be seen on the roof. She didn''t want to be burned to death in this place by the fire.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, and went straight to a man with a fire axe in his hand who was arguing with others. He knocked him down with one punch and grabbed the fire axe in his hand.


    Then, ye feidan, carrying a fire suit, continued to climb up the steel ladder next to him until he reached the top of the building, where there was a large water tank for water storage.


    "Yes! Water tank, we''ll hide in it and wait for the fire to go out."


    Dongfang Xue saw Ye Fei''s action, slapped his hands, and his face showed joy.


    "Little girl, you are still too naive. With such a big fire, we are now ants on the hot pot. If we hide in the water tank, we will all be boiled by boiling water."


    The scruffy Taoist was not in a hurry at all. He twisted his beard and looked at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei held a fire axe in his hand and smashed it on the steel plate of the water tank.


    The steel plate of this kind of water tank is very thick, and ordinary people certainly can''t break it, but ye Fei is not ordinary people. With one axe, the water tank broke. After a few more axes, the water tank burst, and the water in it flowed out, rushing down on the heads of the arguing and noisy people below.


    WOW!


    The icy water poured on these people not only didn''t make their anger go out and calm down, but also made them more angry. He pointed to Ye Fei and shouted, "are you crazy? Why are you smashing the water tank now? Do you expect this water to make the fire go out? There must be a limit to your stupidity!"¡®


    Everyone looked up at Ye Fei with anger in their eyes.


    "I just want you to calm down and listen to me."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice, "there is a rope ladder on the helicopter, which should be more than ten meters long. If we step on the rope ladder, naturally everyone can be rescued. What can we argue for?"


    Ah!


    Ye Fei''s words woke up the dreamer. Now everyone just wants to escape the fire. Just stand on the ladder one by one. There''s no need to go to the cockpit of the helicopter.


    This is a very obvious thing, even children can think of, but the people in the fire, because of too much panic, have lost their composure, and even the simplest way has been ignored.


    "To put it simply, can the helicopter stand our weight? Even if the helicopter can stand, can the rope ladder stand?"


    Some people immediately raised objections.


    This is also what everyone cares about most.


    "Rest assured, if I''m not mistaken, this helicopter is the bell 407 helicopter, which is the most commonly used fire-fighting and rescue helicopter in the world. The maximum load in the cockpit is 1089kg, and the maximum hanging load outside is 1200kg. As I just counted, there are 19 people here, including women and the elderly. This helicopter has more than enough load."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice, "as for the quality of the rope ladder, you can rest assured that the rope ladder of the helicopter should be a wire rope rope rope rope ladder with good elasticity. We can hang it all up and it won''t break. Besides, we just hang it for a few minutes and leave the fire site to the roof of the opposite building. The strength of the rope ladder must be able to withstand."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, everyone present was stunned.


    The young man in front of him spoke clearly about the model and load of the helicopter. He was obviously an expert.


    beqege.cc


    If you are an expert, you can''t be wrong.


    Ye Fei''s voice was so loud that the two pilots on the helicopter could hear it clearly, and they were both stunned. Although they can fly a plane, they don''t know much about the plane.


    This young man just glanced at it and said it accurately. It''s too divine.


    "Don''t argue. Line up according to your age. The old one is in front and the young one is in the back. I''ll ask the driver to put down the rope ladder."


    Ye Fei shouted.


    It''s the best thing that everyone can be saved together. Under Ye Fei''s arrangement, people immediately lined up.


    Among the group, the dirty Taoist, with gray hair and unknown age, ranked first and squeezed his eyes at Ye Fei: "young man, I really didn''t see you wrong, and I know how to respect the old and love the young. Children can be taught. I''m the first Taoist."


    "Senior, thank you again this time."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    The pilot of the helicopter saw that the line was lined up so quickly below, and immediately threw the ladder down. The dirty Taoist grabbed the ladder, and the whole person was like a civet cat. He rubbed along the ladder to the cabin, sat on the floor, swaying his legs back and forth, and waved to the crowd below: "don''t dawdle, either. It''s clear from me that the fire has burned!"

 Chapter 416

    The slovenly words made people in the fire panic.


    However, because ye Fei was maintaining order, people were not in chaos. According to the order of queuing, they climbed the ladder one by one.


    To tell the truth, ordinary people without training can''t compliment the speed of climbing the ladder, and they may even fall off the ladder because of the shaking of the helicopter.


    Fortunately, at this stealing King meeting, all the people present were stealing masters. Some of them may not be good at fighting. After all, thieves don''t have to fight with people, but it''s their specialty to let them climb high and low.


    Therefore, people quickly climbed onto the rescue aircraft in order, and those who could not enter the cabin hung on the rope ladder.


    From the plane, they can clearly see that the whole building is on fire and smoking, like a crazy fire beast. Their hearts are secretly empty, urging the people below to hurry up.


    Suddenly!


    The helicopter shook violently.


    The people on the ladder are like duckweeds in the sea. They have nothing to rely on. They can only tightly close their eyes, grasp the ladder with both hands, and pray loudly in their hearts.


    Fortunately, the helicopter pilot was an old hand and soon stabilized the helicopter. He wiped his sweat and said, "the hot air flow on the roof is getting stronger and stronger. According to the chimney principle, a low pressure zone will soon form here, and it will be dangerous for the helicopter to stay here. We have at most one minute to retreat."


    "It''s all right. There''s plenty of time. I think there are only a few people left."


    The co pilot kept looking down and found that there were only threeorfour people left below, which was also a sigh of relief.


    "Elder martial brother, you go first."


    Ye Fei saw that the rest of the people were hanging on the ladder, leaving only himself, Dongfang Xue, LAN Caifeng and Li Bin.


    "Junior brother, you go first."


    Li Bin also politely said, "when I''m a senior brother, of course, I have to take care of my junior brother."


    "What are you humble about at this time? You can''t go up. I''ll go up first!"


    LAN Caifeng chimed in.


    Li Bin gave LAN Caifeng a white look: "your foot sprained, can you do it?"


    "It''s much better now. Besides, climbing the ladder is mainly by hand, and there''s no problem with two feet." LAN Caifeng said hurriedly.


    Seeing ye Fei nodding, Li Bin held LAN Caifeng and put her on the ladder. LAN Caifeng climbed up and waved to Li Bin, "Li Bin, you dead man, come up quickly!"


    "Elder martial brother, as I said just now, in order of age, you are older than me, so naturally you should be in front." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Then... I''ll go first."


    Li Bin blushed and said.


    With that, Li Bin also climbed the rope ladder, leaving only Ye Fei and Dongfang Xue below.


    "Oriental girl, ladies first, you go first, and I''m the last."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Xue was not nervous now, and said with a smile, "you just said that in order of age, do you think I''m older than you? Bah, I don''t want to be an old woman, you go first."


    Ye Fei knew that this was not the time to argue. Seeing Dongfang Xue''s determination, he didn''t say much. He directly climbed the ladder and stretched out his hand to Dongfang Xue: "let''s go, let''s go together."


    Dongfang Xue was happy in her heart. She jumped and grabbed Ye Fei''s hand and was held in her arms by him.


    Dongfang Xue sniffed Ye Fei''s masculine breath and looked around. The air was distorted by the fire, which made her feel like a dream.


    "Well, everyone is saved, pull up, pull up, the fire is burning!"


    The dirty Taoist held his fingers and counted the number one by one. There were 19 people, not a few of them. He immediately urged the pilot loudly to pull up the helicopter.


    The dirty Taoist priest has felt that the helicopter is wobbling and unstable, and may be drawn into the airflow at any time.


    At such a high altitude, there is another burning building below. Even if the dirty Taoist has the means to connect the sky, he will die if he falls off the helicopter.


    Fortunately, everyone got out of trouble safely.


    Ye Fei also breathed a long sigh of relief and tension for a long time, which kept his brain taut. Until now, he almost relaxed a little.


    The roof also began to burn, full of fire and black smoke.


    But at this time.


    Suddenly, a burning fireman jumped up through the black smoke and flame. The burning hand grabbed the slender white ankle of Dongfang snow at once.


    "Ah!"


    Dongfang Xue was frightened and cried out.


    She just felt that she was dreaming. Now a burning man jumped out of the fire, which made her feel very unreal, but the pain from her ankle was very real.


    Why is there anyone in the fire?


    Why is this man on fire?


    Why can people who are on fire still live?


    This is really too unscientific!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the strange scene in front of them.


    Even in the movie, it''s hard to see such a surreal scene!


    Ah!


    Dongfang Xue screamed again, and the whole person was pulled down from the ladder by the burning man. Ye Fei was already struggling to pull her, but it happened so suddenly that he only grabbed a piece of Dongfang Xue''s sleeve and stared at the fragments of clothes in his hand.


    "Hahaha, boy, aren''t you strong? If you have the ability, come down and fight to the death with me! See if you can save your master!"


    The flaming man grabbed Dongfang Xue''s neck with one hand and laughed wildly. His voice bared his teeth. The whole person was simply a demon crawling out of hell.


    "Are you... Demon dragon?"


    At this time, ye Fei recognized that the man on fire was a demon dragon who was kicked into the sea of fire by a flying knife.


    Devour novel network


    The demon dragon was burning up and down, his skin was burned, and his face was ferocious. The reason why Ye Fei could recognize him was that his lute bone was also inserted with his two sky meteorite iron throwing knives.


    Ye Fei couldn''t believe his eyes and his face was full of amazement. The demon dragon was still not human. How could someone burn all over his body and lose his skin, and catch up with him? And most importantly, the demon dragon still had the power of a war?


    This is really incredible.


    The demon dragon laughed wildly, opened his mouth on fire, as if to himself: "when that guy gave me the medicine, I didn''t expect it to be so strong. If I had known, I would have drunk the medicine earlier, and I wouldn''t have been beaten like this by your boy!"


    "Medicine!"


    Ye Fei looked at the horrible appearance of the demon dragon on fire, and suddenly remembered a person, Colonel Jack, who was also shot several times, then jumped into the sea, and finally survived.


    "JF1 medicine! It''s the medicine Liu Zhen gave him!"


    Ye Fei immediately realized that he was also one of the users of JF1 medicine. He had seen the powerful self-help of this medicine. At that time, ye Fei''s heart stopped beating, and Liu Zhen just saved him with JF1 medicine!


    The demon dragon must have taken JF1 potion and overdrawn its vitality to climb up from the edge of hell.

 Chapter 417

    "Coward, dare you come down and continue to fight with me!"


    The demon dragon was burning flames all over, and its appearance was extremely terrible, like a visitor in hell. His vocal cords were also burned out by the fire, like broken old tapes, hoarse and hard to hear.


    "Ye Fei... Ye Fei... Help me."


    Dongfang Xue actually knew that if ye Fei jumped down to save himself, even if ye Fei won the demon dragon, he would be buried in the sea of fire.


    However, after all, she was a girl. She was caught by a person on fire. Don''t mention how afraid she was. She just wanted someone to save herself. How could she think so much.


    "Dongfang, don''t panic, I''ll save you now!"


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Younger martial brother, you are stupid. Now the roof is on fire. If you go down to save her, you will die together!"


    Li Bin shouted.


    "Yes, young man, although the girl is very poor, you get down and the helicopter flies away!"


    Others are also persuasive.


    "Elder martial brother, if I have a chance, I hope... I hope you can help me find my grandpa."


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a decisive color, released the ladder, jumped down from the ladder that had begun to be gradually pulled up, and fell into the raging fire.


    "Demon dragon, I have come down. If you are a man, let go of the East."


    Ye Fei went to the demon dragon and shouted.


    "Hum, you really come down to die! Let go, let go, anyway, this woman is dead! Come on, let''s let go of everything and fight to the death!"


    The demon dragon roared wildly and threw Dongfang Xue aside. He rushed out of the sea of fire. He knew how fierce the fire was below. Even if she let go of Dongfang Xue, she would never be able to escape.


    Not to mention Dongfang Xue, even the demon dragon himself did not intend to escape.


    He could clearly feel that his vitality was passing rapidly. Even if there was no fire on his body, the demon dragon knew that he would never live.


    In his limited life, the demon dragon just wanted to fight ye Fei to the death, and took him as a cushion by the way. Unexpectedly, there was another Dongfang Xue. It was really enough to kill one and earn two.


    The demon dragon realized that he had won.


    Ye Fei''s eyes were burning with anger, and he strode towards the demon dragon.


    "Die!"


    The demon dragon suddenly waved his fist, and a flame was burning on his fist, which made him powerful!


    Bang!


    However, ye Fei lightly opened his hand and tightly clenched the demon dragon''s fist.


    "How possible!"


    The demon dragon''s eyes were full of surprise. He knew that his strength was great now, which was twoorthree times that of normal. How could the young man in front of him stop the punch with this strength?


    However, the demon dragon saw Ye Fei''s arm with his palm, which expanded abnormally, and his muscles slowly wriggled, as if to crack the outside skin. His pupils suddenly shrunk, and he said strangely, "what, you actually took that medicine! It must be, otherwise, you can''t have this power!"


    "Unfortunately, you know too late!"


    Ye Fei smiled coldly and crushed the demon dragon''s fist with a strong force.


    Click, click!


    The skeleton of the demon dragon was completely broken. Ye Fei took advantage of the situation and grabbed the two throwing knives on the lute bone of the demon dragon with two hands. He suddenly pulled them down and cut off his two arms. At the same time, he put the throwing knife away and said coldly, "my two throwing knives are treasures and are buried with you. I feel a little pity. Thank you for sending them back!"


    After saying that, ye Feifei kicked on the chest of the demon dragon.


    Bang!


    The JF1 medicament hidden in Ye Fei''s body was stimulated, and its strength was so great that he broke his arms with one foot. The stunned demon dragon kicked it more than ten meters away, to the edge of the building, and directly kicked it down from a height of 100 meters.


    The demon dragon''s face was still stunned and unbelievable. After falling in the air for more than ten seconds, it finally fell on the concrete floor!


    Crack!


    The demon dragon was like a rotten tomato falling to the ground, directly into a pool of meat mud, and he couldn''t even distinguish his face.


    Ah!


    Below the building, fire engines and ambulances stopped on the street, and the police were maintaining order. Several ambulance workers came right here and saw the demon dragon fall from the upstairs, which made them scream.


    The police immediately came to block the scene, and a young policeman whispered, "another jumper."


    "This is also something that can''t be helped. I don''t know who the Li family offended. They set off a big fire. Just because they couldn''t wait for rescue, there were a dozen people jumping from the building. It''s really tragic!"


    An old policeman whispered.


    Ye Fei instantly killed the demon dragon, lifted Dongfang Xue up from the sea of fire, and extinguished the flame on her body.


    Dongfang Xue was not injured except that her neck was scalded by the burning palm of the demon dragon, but her face was very ugly, her face was as gray as death, and she trembled, "Ye Fei... What shall we do now?"


    At this time, the helicopter began to shake violently again, and a long string of people were hanging below. The pilot had no choice but to raise the altitude and prepare to fly away from the sea of fire.


    The dirty Taoist was dissatisfied, and shouted next to the driver, "fly down quickly, don''t you see there are two people below?"


    The pilot said helplessly, "uncle, the fire is too big. It''s impossible to lower the height now. Otherwise, all the people on our plane will be in danger! They will die together, or we will die together. You choose."


    beqege.cc


    The dirty Taoist is not unreasonable. Seeing that the whole roof of the building has been engulfed by the fire, even ye Fei and Dongfang Xue can''t see clearly. In this case, even an overhead helicopter can''t rescue. What''s more, this overweight helicopter is full of people and there is a long string of people hanging outside?


    "Hey, ye Fei, it''s not that I don''t save you, but... You''re too rushed to do things without considering the consequences. In such a sea of fire, even I can''t escape, let alone you. But... Am I wrong? How do I think of you, you''re not a short-lived look!"


    The dirty Taoist sighed helplessly. He had no hope for ye Fei''s vitality.


    On the ladder, Li Bin''s tears couldn''t stop rolling down, and he secretly swore: "younger martial brother, don''t worry, I will help you find your grandpa!"


    No matter who he is, he feels that ye Fei is doomed.


    After all, such a big fire, the whole building burned up, how to think, it is impossible to escape.


    The pilot sighed and flew the helicopter slowly, ready to land on the roof of another building not far from the other side.


    At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, everyone, what''s that?"


    Everyone on the helicopter looked down and saw a figure between the two buildings, holding a person in his arms, moving slowly in the dark nothingness.

 Chapter 418

    Between the two buildings, there was a figure moving slowly in the dark nothingness, with a petite body in his arms.


    It is Ye Fei holding Dongfang snow that is slowly moving.


    Century Hotel is really too high, and because of the flames and black smoke of the fire, people downstairs, no matter how good their eyesight is, will never be able to see this amazing scene.


    Therefore, only a dozen people on the helicopter saw this scene.


    If we say that the demon dragon, who was just burning all over, rushed out of the fire and smoke, causing a great impact on the hearts of these people, then now ye Fei is walking in the void with Oriental snow in his arms, and the impact on everyone is absolutely tons.


    "Am I dreaming? Why have I been encountering evil things today?"


    On the helicopter, someone rubbed his eyes and said with surprise.


    "Yes, why can he walk in the air? This is too surreal!"


    Someone pinched his face hard, and the pain told him that all this was true.


    The dirty Taoist also looked stunned, staring at Ye Fei in the air, There was a huge wave in my heart: "this is... The legendary lightness skill, flying step empty? The realm of Lingbo micro step is higher than crossing the river with a reed. It belongs to the legendary lightness skill. I actually saw it with my own eyes today? However, how is this possible? Flying step empty is just a realm that only immortals can reach! How did ye Fei do it in the end? It''s really incredible."


    Slovenly Taoist is a senior expert in martial arts. He will not be like ordinary people. He will only shout and explain with dreams. He is really thinking about the possibility of volleying.


    Although there are legends that immortals can walk in the air and break the void, these are rumors in daozang. There is no such exaggeration in the real historical records.


    For a time, the dirty Taoist also fell into a confused state.


    As a Taoist, he certainly believes that through cultivation, people can become immortals, live forever and fly.


    However, the sloppy Taoist also told himself with strong reason that becoming an immortal was a very unrealistic thing. Practice can strengthen people''s physique, strengthen people''s spirit and prolong people''s life. But the spells recorded in daozang are illusory, and becoming an immortal is even more illusory.


    Until today, ye Fei, a dirty Taoist, can actually walk in the air. He can''t wait to crush his eyes.


    I pursue my lifelong dream, and I can imagine how much impact it has on a young man who seems to him to be wet behind the ears.


    For a moment, the dirty Taoist was actually in a state of trance, forgetting that he was on a helicopter flying at high altitude. As soon as he took a step, he would step out of the cabin and have a close look at how ye Fei walked in midair.


    Fortunately, a man around the scruffy Taoist saw something wrong with his expression, grabbed him in a hurry, pulled him back, and shouted, "what are you doing? You fall and die, you know!"


    The dirty Taoist priest looked angry: "of course I know, but... You know shit!"


    He was about to quarrel with the man, when suddenly someone exclaimed and pointed at Ye Fei''s back in midair: "look, what''s that!"


    I can see that behind Ye Fei, there was originally a long and thin flame in the dark, stretching along the footprints under his feet. It was a burning rope!


    At this time, people realized that ye Fei didn''t really walk in the air and step on the air with his feet out of thin air, but because there should be a rope like a cable under his feet. Like an acrobat, he walked on this slender and fragile cable with Oriental snow in his arms.


    As for the slender flame, it was because the fire burned the plastic insulation of the cable. If not, people really thought Ye Fei was walking in the air.


    Knowing that ye Fei was standing on a thin cable, and that the cable was still on fire and could break at any time, people were no longer shocked, but all pinched a cold sweat for ye Fei.


    High in the air, strong winds, flames, smoke, and shaky cables. If you add in the narrow escape from the fire and the fatigue of just fighting with people, so many adverse factors add up, I believe that even the best acrobatic master in the world can''t walk over the cable smoothly.


    By the way, there is the girl Dongfang Xue in Ye Fei''s arms, which is also the biggest disadvantage.


    You know, the most important thing for this kind of high-altitude tightrope walking is to grasp their own balance. Ordinary acrobats will hold a long stick in their hands and use it to constantly adjust their center of gravity.


    A more skilled acrobat is to stretch out his hands and adjust his center of gravity with his arms.


    Only the most skilled acrobats can perform high-altitude tightrope walking without the help of foreign objects.


    However, even these acrobatic masters cannot say that they are holding a person in their arms to perform.


    Because if you hold a person in your arms, the center of gravity will change immediately, which is a very dangerous thing.


    The people on the helicopter are all masters of stealing doors, and almost all of them have practiced lightness skills. They know very well how exaggerated Ye Fei''s lightness skills are at the moment.


    Everyone present, even the scruffy Taoist, consciously couldn''t do it. They all clenched their hands tightly, very nervous, and pinched a cold sweat for ye Fei.


    However, the most nervous one is undoubtedly Dongfang Xue in Ye Fei''s arms.


    Lying in Ye Fei''s arms, she should have felt very safe, but her body couldn''t stop shivering and couldn''t stop at all.


    This is a helpless thing. Dongfang Xue is too afraid.


    She never dreamed that ye Fei would pick himself up horizontally without saying a word in the fire, and then walk onto a seemingly shaky optical cable.


    She saw that there was an empty darkness under her feet, and the flashing light of the police car was like the size of rice grains. If Dongfang Xue had acrophobia, she must have fainted with fear, but she didn''t have acrophobia. She screamed with fear, closed her eyes, shrank her head in Ye Fei''s arms, and couldn''t stop shivering.


    Devour novel network


    "It''s okay, trust me."


    Ye Fei comforted softly.


    "I... i... I''m so afraid."


    Dongfang Xue is really afraid of speechless. He can only close his eyes, listen to fate, and try to restrain his fear, so as not to let his body move because of fear, which will bring more trouble to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei has visually observed that there is at least a hundred meters from the roof of the century hotel to the opposite building. If he is alone, he is confident that he can walk quickly, but now he is still holding Dongfang snow in his arms, so he walks very slowly, and behind him, the cable is actually burning.


    Even so, ye Fei still kept the rhythm of breathing, step by step, slowly and firmly walked towards the opposite building.


    However, the goddess of luck did not put away her favor. After all, ye Fei overcame all kinds of difficulties and walked to the roof of another building.


    PA!


    At the moment when he stepped firmly, the cable under his feet suddenly broke.


    If ye Fei is even a second slower, he and Dongfang Xue will fall back to the same end as the demon dragon, falling downstairs and breaking to pieces. "


    "Well, it''s here. You can open your eyes."


    Ye Fei put Dongfang snow on the ground, and his two arms were already sore.


    "Has... Has it arrived?"


    Dongfang Xue still dared not open her eyes and said in a suspicious voice, "we two... Really survived?"

 Chapter 419

    Ye Fei sent Dongfang Xue out of the fire safely. Before he was excited, he suddenly fell to the ground in front of his eyes. No one knew.


    "Ye Fei, ye Fei, what''s the matter with you? Did you just get hurt by that strange man!"


    Dongfang Xue was very anxious and held Ye Fei in her arms.


    Ye Fei''s face turned red, and his whole body was hot, as if he had found a fire. There were no obvious scars on his body, but his pulse jumped quickly. Dongfang Xue could even hear ye Fei''s heart beating madly and his blood rushing.


    Dongfang family is good at changing looks and unlocking, but not good at medicine. Dongfang Xue scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, but she didn''t know what happened to Ye Fei.


    Fortunately, by this time, the dirty Taoist priest and Li Bin had rushed over.


    "Ye Fei, I really didn''t read it wrong!"


    The dirty Taoist was excited. He moved and came to the comatose Ye Fei. After seeing ye Fei''s situation, the dirty Taoist couldn''t help but be stunned and wondered, "why did he faint? Was he injured?"


    "Elder, I don''t know. He suddenly became like this. Come and see him quickly."


    Dongfang Xue said with a cry.


    Li Bin was also very anxious to see ye Fei like this.


    "Don''t panic."


    The dirty Taoist said in a deep voice, squatting on Ye Fei and touching his pulse. He clearly felt that ye Fei''s body was full of vitality, his heart was beating very hard, his blood flow rate was a little faster than that of ordinary people, and his body was emitting heat, his skin was red, and he looked very healthy.


    "No, what the hell is going on?"


    Looking at Ye Fei''s current state, Rao is a slovenly Taoist who is well-informed and frowns slightly, which is somewhat incomprehensible.


    Ye Fei''s current state is like inadvertently swallowing some natural treasure, which stimulates the potential inside the body. However, if you really swallowed Tiancai Dibao, it should be a good thing. There is no reason to faint.


    "This... I don''t understand."


    After thinking for a while, the dirty Taoist looked up at Li Bin and asked, "your younger martial brother is like this. Do you know what''s going on? Does he have any stubborn diseases?"


    "I... I''ve seen it recently."


    Li Bin whispered, "listen to my younger martial brother, he was given a new kind of drug. This kind of drug can activate human cells and stimulate potential, but it has great addiction and side effects. He has always tried to suppress the efficacy of this kind of drug, but... This time, it may be because of the battle, the drug''s properties have taken place again."


    "So it is."


    The dirty Taoist twists his beard and gently waves his hand: "in this case, it should be no big deal. First carry Ye Fei back and find a place to rest for a period of time. It is estimated that he will be alive and kicking."


    Although he said so, a trace of worry flashed on the dirty Taoist''s face.


    He didn''t tell Li Bin and Dongfang Xue the truth. Ye Fei''s current situation is very dangerous, and his physical skills are in a completely disordered state. If this situation continues, ye Fei may be in danger of life.


    "Old man, old man. Where the hell did you hide?"


    The dirty Taoist priest murmured softly into the dark sky.


    Li Bin carried Ye Fei downstairs on his back, and Dongfang Xue insisted on following, followed by a dirty Taoist.


    The downstairs is in a mess. The police and firefighters are organizing the rescue, and the people of the Li family are also helping.


    However, Li Bin did not choose to go to the Li family and ask them to help arrange accommodation. Instead, he flew over a few blocks with ye on his back, found a taxi, drove directly to the other side of the city, and found a small hotel to stay.


    Li Bin did this because Dongfang Xue''s identity is very special, and his name is on the blacklist of those kidnappers. Although the chief conspirator of these kidnappers, the demon dragon, was kicked downstairs by Ye Fei and fell to pieces, Li Bin can''t guarantee whether the demon dragon has any accomplices.


    The scruffy Taoist was also very satisfied with Li Bin''s practice.


    This is a small hotel that costs only 70 yuan a night. Of course, the accommodation conditions are very poor. There is no toilet in the room. It needs the public toilet opposite the hotel to be convenient, but the bedding in the room is still clean.


    Three people settled Ye Fei down, and ye Fei was still in a coma.


    Li Bin was so tired that he leaned on the sofa and fell asleep without taking off his clothes.


    However, as soon as Li Bin fell asleep, the dirty Taoist patted Li Bin up and said, "take good care of your younger martial brother, let him eat and drink well. Don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    "Elder, are you leaving?"


    Li Bin and the scruffy Taoist are one-sided friends, and the friendship between the two people is not even close. Although Li Bin has no bottom in his heart, he can''t say anything to retain at this time, and he''s even embarrassed to ask where the Taoist is going.


    "Yes, I have some important things to do."


    After saying that, the Taoist said goodbye to Li Bin and Dongfang Xue, walked out of the door directly, and disappeared into the boundless night.


    "Dongfang girl, go to bed, too. I''ll keep vigil here and take care of my junior brother."


    Li Bin said to Dongfang Xue.


    "No... I''ll take care of him here."


    Dongfang Xue has burned hot water, and slowly wiped Ye Fei''s body with a hot towel. Ye Fei''s temperature is too high. Dongfang Xue is afraid that his body will be burned out.


    "You girls are still good at taking care of people, so... I''ll go to sleep."


    Li Bin said.


    "Where can I take care of people? It''s also... The first time."


    Dongfang Xue blushed and whispered.


    "OK, I''ll go to bed for ten minutes and change you right away."


    Li Bin yawned and said.


    At this time, Li Bin''s phone rang. It was LAN Caifeng: "Li Bin, you heartless man, throw me aside. Where did you go?"


    tsxsw.la


    LAN Caifeng shouted at the other end of the phone.


    "Something happened to my younger martial brother. We found a place to live first."


    Li Bin said dissatisfied.


    "Where''s the address? Tell me the address."


    Blue Caifeng shouted.


    Li Bin was impatient with LAN Caifeng and told her the address without thinking much.


    Unexpectedly, Li Bin had just fallen asleep when someone knocked on the door. He was startled, jumped up in a hurry, leaned close to the door and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s my blue brigade."


    A deep man''s voice outside said.


    Hearing that it was LAN LV, Li Bin breathed a sigh of relief. Although LAN Lv is a bit of a protector, who doesn''t spoil his daughter when he is a father? LAN Lv is the owner of the LAN family. The most basic truth is that he can''t collude with demon dragons to find trouble for Dongfang Xue.


    So Li Bin opened the door. Sure enough, he saw LAN LV standing outside the door with several elders of the LAN family. Seeing Li Bin come out, LAN LV directly laughed and said, "Master Li, thank you for saving my daughter. My old LAN came to thank you for coming, and didn''t disturb Master Li''s rest."¡°


    LAN LV was smiling at the moment, and he was quite different from daytime. He called Li Bin a young master, which made Li Bin a little stunned and hurried to: "uncle, you are my elder, don''t say that.". ¡°

 Chapter 420

    "Uncle, I saved LAN Caifeng. You said you wanted to thank me, but it made me feel very embarrassed."


    Li Bin''s face was slightly red, and he whispered.


    "What do you mean by lifting a finger? If you receive kindness from others, you should repay Yongquan. Our blue family is also a reasonable family. Do you look down on our blue family if you don''t let the king thank you like this?"


    Blue brigade''s expression was a little sulky.


    "Uncle, where did you say that? I didn''t mean that." Li Bin hurriedly explained.


    "I know you don''t mean that. In short, we should thank you very much. Come with us to the LAN family''s residence."


    Blue brigade put on a smiling expression again.


    "Now?"


    Li Bin looked at the sky outside. It was already early in the morning. It was dark outside. He hesitated. LAN LV wants to thank himself. It''s nothing to blame. After all, he still fought his life and saved LAN Caifeng.


    However, everyone was busy all night after the fire last night. It''s still early in the morning. LAN LV came to him in a hurry. How do you think, there are some things wrong.


    However, Li Bin wanted to break his scalp, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    "Uncle, it''s inconvenient for me to see the time now. Besides, my younger martial brother is still in a coma and needs someone to take care of him. I can''t leave now. Otherwise, you can leave your address and I''ll visit tomorrow day!"


    Li Bin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    This is the most feasible way in Li Bin''s view, but unexpectedly, LAN Lv''s face immediately darkened when he heard Li Bin''s words, "Master Li, if you look down on the blue family and my blue brigade, you can say clearly that you don''t have to beat around the bush like this. To tell you the truth, if you don''t stay with us now, you look down on the blue family. I was going to let you be our blue family''s son-in-law. If you refuse, I''ll reconsider."


    "Who wants to be your son-in-law of the LAN family!"


    Li Bin muttered in his heart, but he didn''t want to offend LAN Lv. Because LAN Lv is his father''s good friend, otherwise he and LAN Caifeng can''t marry. As an elder of Li Bin, LAN LV didn''t want to be disobedient in public, even if there were many wrongs.


    For a time, Li Bin felt very difficult.


    "Li Bin, I''m here to take care of Ye Fei. If you have anything to do, go and do it first."


    Inside the house, there was the sound of Oriental snow.


    "This... Is not good."


    Li Bin still hesitates. Dongfang Xue is a young girl after all. Although Ye Fei is unconscious, he is a big guy and a small guy. It is always inconvenient for lonely men and women to share a room.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Li Bin clearly remembers that the last time ye Fei had a toxic attack in his body, he was fierce and turned into a beast that he didn''t recognize. Several men couldn''t control it. At that time, if ye Fei''s girlfriend Zhong Mei wasn''t present, the consequences might be unimaginable.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t know Li Bin''s idea, and still said, "don''t worry, I can take care of Ye Fei."


    "Then... OK. I''ll go and get back soon."


    Li Bin glanced at LAN Lv''s face and said bitterly.


    Li Bin is not a very assertive person. Facing the strength of blue brigade, he is a little helpless, and in his heart, he hopes to be respected by others, especially the blue family. Because before, Li Bin was despised by LAN Caifeng miserably. Taking this opportunity, Li Bin wanted to be proud!


    Dongfang Xue stood in front of the window on the second floor, watching Li Bin follow LAN LV into a black Mercedes Benz car and leave here. He couldn''t help but cheer.


    Dongfang Xue hurried to the unconscious Ye Fei, with a smile on his pretty face: "Hey, hey, ye Fei, now we can be alone. What do you want to eat for breakfast, I''ll make it for you."


    Dongfang Xue said to herself, but she forgot that she was a young lady. She lived a life of clothes and food since childhood, and she couldn''t cook at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the breakfast seller should come out, and I''ll buy you some breakfast. Don''t move around and you''d better not wake up. When you wake up, you must see a rich breakfast in front of you, which will make you feel happy."


    Dongfang Xue lies on Ye Fei''s ear and whispers.


    After saying that, Dongfang Xue jumped up, walked out of the door and went downstairs to buy breakfast for ye Fei.


    The morning in the north is still very cold, but Dongfang Xue''s body is warm. Thinking of Ye Fei, she is even hotter.


    Dongfang Xue bought soymilk, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns at the breakfast stall downstairs. She was about to walk back with breakfast when suddenly a black Audi came in front of her.


    The license plate number of this Audi is very domineering, which is four eight * numbers. People who can have this license plate are either rich or expensive.


    Dongfang Xue saw the license plate number of Audi, but his face suddenly changed, and immediately turned around and left.


    "Xiao Xue! What do you mean? Don''t you want to see me?"


    The door of the Audi opened and a handsome man came down.


    This man looks very young, but his eyebrows are calm, which makes it difficult to tell his age. It looks like more than 20, more than 30, or more than 40.


    On the man''s body, the gas of wealth is pressing, and there is a jade wrench on his thumb. The wrench is ancient and green. It is actually a precious imperial green jade, and it is also an ancient jade!


    bqgxsydw.com


    The value of this trigger alone is immeasurable.


    "Dad... As a daughter, how can I be unwilling to see you?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t walk away, Dongfang Xue had to turn around with a smile on her face.


    The handsome man in front of him is none other than Dongfang Xue''s father, the current owner of Dongfang family, Dongfang unknown!


    "Hum, I think you are deliberately avoiding me! This time you ran away from home and wandered in the Jianghu. Do you really think I don''t know your whereabouts?"


    The East said coldly.


    "Dad, my daughter knows it''s wrong."


    East snow whispered.


    "Know it''s wrong? Then go back with me! Your mother is not well, because of you, she almost got angry and fell ill." The attitude of Dongfang Weiming is very tough.


    "Mom! Is she okay?"


    Dongfang Xue was nervous. She was a very filial person.


    "I said, it was almost. Now come back with me, and your mother will be much happier." Dongfang Weiming said.


    "Dad... No, I can''t go back with you now."


    Dongfang Xue shook her head, bit her lips gently, and said firmly.


    "Don''t go back with me? Why? Do you still want to participate in the king stealing meeting? What''s the relationship between the door stealing and our Oriental family? Not to mention, the Li family''s move provoked the enemy, and even his building burned down. I don''t think he can open the king stealing meeting!"


    Dongfang Weiming said.


    "No... I''m a lifesaver who took care of someone and saved me from the flames!"


    Dongfang Xue said eagerly.

 Chapter 421

    "It''s good to show gratitude!"


    The East didn''t clearly nod his head to express his approval, but a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He seemed to be indifferent and asked faintly, "just don''t know, are you a man or a woman, the lifesaver?"


    "It''s... A man."


    Dongfang Xue whispered.


    "Oh, I don''t know how old he is, which family he belongs to, and where he is educated?" Dongfang Weiming continued to ask.


    "He... Is not a few years older than me, and I don''t know his family or teacher. But he is very good, his martial arts are good, and his stealing skills and lightness skills are very good. He must be the thief."


    Dongfang Xue said truthfully.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a young talent. What I admire most in the East is a young and promising man. Where is he? Take me to have a look."


    Dongfang Weiming said with a smile.


    "Great, Dad, he''s injured now, hot all over and unconscious. Please help me see what''s wrong with him and when he can wake up. If not, I''m going to take him to the hospital."


    Dongfang Xue saw that her father was so talkative. She was very happy and said eagerly.


    "You lead the way."


    Dongfang Weiming nodded and said. When Dongfang Xue turned around, he suddenly flashed around Dongfang Xue, slapped her on the back neck and knocked her unconscious.


    WOW!


    The breakfast that Dongfang Xue bought for ye Fei fell on the ground.


    "Dad..."


    Before the coma, Dongfang Xue''s eyes were full of disbelief. She never dreamed that her trusted father would knock herself unconscious.


    As soon as Dongfang Xue''s eyes were dark, he was in a coma. Nobody knew anything. Dongfang Weiming picked up his daughter and put her on the back seat of Audi. A wry smile appeared on his face: "daughter, don''t blame dad, I can''t help it. You don''t know how dangerous this place is, and I have to take you back."


    After saying that, Dongfang Weiming drove away with Dongfang snow.


    At noon.


    In a humble little hotel.


    At this moment, ye Fei slowly woke up. As soon as he looked up, he saw the strange ceiling, and the bedding on his body also vaguely exuded a musty smell.


    Although Ye Fei fainted, his body just couldn''t move, and his consciousness was still very clear, knowing what happened to him.


    "Dongfang Xue went to buy breakfast, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Ye Fei sat up and looked at this shabby little hotel. He felt hungry in his stomach. After each toxic attack, he would overdraw a lot of energy in his body, making him feel hungry.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly. Although Dongfang Xue was a lady of the family, she could never do anything to leave herself and escape.


    Ye Fei breathed out a long breath, sat cross legged on the bed to breathe, and secretly hoped that Dongfang Xue would not have an accident.


    "What Liu Zhen said is not wrong. The side effects of JF1 medicine are too great. I can''t suppress the toxicity! I have to find grandpa quickly. He must have a way! If there is another delay, maybe I will become a monster like Colonel Jack!"


    Ye Fei was afraid.


    Soon, after adjusting his breath, ye Fei adjusted his body to its best state. He was about to stand up and eat outside to fill his hungry stomach. By the way, he tried to find out about Dongfang Xue and Li Bin.


    Dongfang Xue doesn''t have to say that when she goes out to buy breakfast in the morning, she disappears.


    Li Bin, too, was called away by the blue family, and has not come back until now.


    Although the people of the LAN family wouldn''t do anything too much to Li Bin, ye Fei was also a little uneasy.


    However, at the moment when ye Fei was about to stand up, the heat suddenly surged up in his Dantian.


    Hum!


    There is a strange sound in the Dantian!


    Ye Fei hurriedly sat down cross legged.


    He took a deep breath and puffed up an air bag one inch below his navel.


    "What''s going on!"


    Ye Fei was very shocked. He felt that the air bag could be controlled by himself. He quickly turned around his waist, making his whole waist strong, like a lifebuoy, and there was a sound of wind and thunder.


    "This is... Pulse!"


    Ye Fei suddenly thought of a possibility, and a surprise appeared on his face.


    The so-called Dai Mai, in the eight odd meridians of traditional Chinese medicine, is a circle around the waist, which means it is like a belt.


    The symbol of becoming a congenital warrior is to open up the two veins of Ren and Du, and then the breath in the body will be accessible. And the difference between the innate martial arts and the martial arts masters is the pulse!


    People who practice martial arts fill the Dantian in one breath, surround the pulse, have big arms and round waist, which is the profound realm of martial arts, called "pulse drum Dang"!


    There is absolutely no shortcut for practicing kung fu, practicing in winter and summer. Ye Fei expected that it would take three to five years for him to cultivate and lead the pulse, even if he was a talent of Tianzong. It is impossible to cultivate "pulse taking" in the body suddenly.


    This is really outrageous!


    However, after three breaths, ye Fei''s breath circled his body for three weeks. His arms shook, and he suddenly pressed his abdomen. The pulsating airflow level passed through the abdominal cavity and ejected from his throat. Unexpectedly, there was a roaring sound of dragons and tigers!


    Bang!


    The glass teacup on the table broke at the sound!


    Ye Fei''s body also changed color, and his skin became bronze, but it changed back in the blink of an eye. Between his hands and feet, wind and thunder surged, bones and bones, metal and iron roared!


    This is clearly the grandmaster realm!


    Ye Fei was extremely shocked!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Ye Fei''s face was not happy, but full of worry.


    Kung Fu has suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds. If you don''t know the reason, it may not be a good thing.


    Ye Fei sat down cross legged again and carefully understood what had changed in his body.


    "It''s JF1!"


    Ye Fei soon found that his heart beat more vigorously, and the flow rate of blood was obviously faster than that of ordinary people! He suddenly thought that JF1 medicine had such powerful side effects, so what about its efficacy?


    "No wonder, no wonder, Liu Zhen''s Kung Fu is suddenly so powerful that it is much higher than me! And Colonel Jack and the demon dragon!"


    Devour novel network


    Ye Fei figured it out.


    JF1 medicament, a drug, can activate cells in the human body and provide a lot of energy. According to the scruffy Taoist, it is similar to Millennium ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum, these legendary gems of heaven and earth. There have been rumors before that someone ate Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years, and his martial arts cultivation suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. This is not a fantasy!


    The only difference is that the natural material and treasure are formed by the condensation of the spirit of heaven and earth, which is an existence that can be encountered but not sought. And JF1 medicine is a drug that can be mass produced!


    "No wonder... No wonder the country is so anxious and wants me to help find grandpa! The efficacy of this drug... Is really terrible!"


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    All along, ye Fei has been trying his best to suppress the power of JF1 medicine, so his cultivation did not grow too fast! Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s already a martial arts master!


    How terrible is the 20-year-old martial arts master?


    Throughout China, there are more than one billion people, and the martial arts masters are only a hundred!


    If master Wu can mass produce


    Ye Fei dare not continue to think about it. In a word, if this technology is obtained by some ambitious people, the combat ability of the army will be improved ten times or even a hundred times. Dominating the world is not a dream!

 Chapter 422

    Unconsciously, ye Fei was sweating. Until now, he knew that he had stepped into the center of a turbulent vortex, and it was impossible to escape.


    "Since you can''t get away, then rush forward!"


    Ye Fei said secretly in his heart, and a firm color appeared in his eyes.


    He stood up, stepped on the horse step, and first made a circle of Eagle Claw skill. Ye Fei found that the strength and speed of his body did not really reach the master''s realm. Of course, the gap is not very far, but there are always some gaps.


    This is a very normal thing. Although Ye Fei has now touched the realm of a master, there is still a distance from the real master. He needs to sink down to practice and let the realm slowly stabilize.


    "Maybe if I stimulate the medicine again now, I can shorten the process of stabilizing the realm rapidly!"


    An amazing idea appeared in Ye Fei''s mind, and then his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The grand master realm is the realm that any martial artist dreams of.


    Many martial artists spend their whole lives to reach this level and become a generation of martial arts masters.


    Ye Fei, as a martial artist, is also greatly tempted by the master''s realm!


    At this moment, ye Fei''s heart is fighting between heaven and man!


    On the one hand, it is the temptation of the master''s realm, on the other hand, it is possible to have a toxic attack and turn into a monster''s panic!


    As time passed, ye Fei sat cross legged on the bed, uncertain, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Hoo!


    Finally, ye Fei breathed a long breath. Finally, he overcame his greed and decided to rely on his perseverance and efforts to climb to the peak of martial arts master!


    It has to be said that the temptation of JF1 potion is very terrible for martial artists.


    Ye Tianchen asked Ye Fei to brew his special medicinal wine since childhood. His physical quality is far from that of ordinary martial artists. His own talent and savvy are also better than that of ordinary martial artists. Because of this, ye Fei is confident that sooner or later he will be able to stabilize his realm and become a martial arts master. Therefore, he does not need to rely on those shortcuts and crooked ways.


    However, the vast majority of martial artists with low talent can directly jump into the temptation of the master''s realm. Even if they give their lives, they are like moths to the fire, and they can''t stop this impulse at all!


    ................


    While ye Fei was fighting against heaven and man in the small hotel, he was fighting against his inner desire.


    In front of a huge villa in the suburb of Chengde.


    A black Audi car slowly drove up, and Dongfang Weiming got off and picked up Dongfang snow.


    "Unknown, you are back! What happened to Xueer?"


    A beautiful young woman was standing in front of the door, and when she saw the East coming back, her charming face showed a happy look.


    The young woman''s appearance is very beautiful, and her skin is white and elastic. She looks no different from a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, but the mature and sexy style between her eyebrows is not something that a girl can disguise. If she and Dongfang Xue stand together, I believe most people will think that she is Dongfang Xue''s sister.


    In fact, this woman is the mother of Dongfang Xue, zhaoxiwen.


    The Oriental family is famous for cosmetic surgery, and the art of beauty is second to none.


    Dongfang Weiming and Zhao Xiwen are in their 40s, but they are well maintained, even demons. Ordinary people can''t guess their age.


    "Xueer is all right, but she has to find her life-saving benefactor. I let her sleep temporarily."


    The East said faintly.


    "Is it a man or a woman who saves lives?"


    Zhao Xiwen was nervous for a while, but the question he asked was the same as that of Dongfang Weiming.


    "A young man. But it''s no problem. We''ll bring Xueer back this time and discipline her severely!"


    As Dongfang Weiming said, he carried Dongfang Xue into the room and put it on the bed.


    Zhao Xiwen''s face was cloudy and sunny. After seeing Dongfang Xue, he quietly went out and called two servants of the Dongfang family.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    The servant of the Oriental family''s martial arts cultivation is also very important. Although he is a servant, he also has the realm of innate martial arts. They are very respectful to Zhao Xiwen and bow their hands.


    "You have just heard that Xueer is in love with a man. Go and break his legs! If he looks handsome, his face will be destroyed!"


    Zhao Xiwen said coldly.


    "Madam... We heard the words, but the young lady fell in love with a man. Isn''t this... A lifesaver?"


    A servant said strangely.


    "Help the benefactor? Know the daughter Mo ruo mother! I said she fell in love, that is, she fell in love! Otherwise, I don''t know how she would be knocked unconscious and brought back! Xueer''s marriage is up to our parents! What''s more, she has been engaged to the young master for a long time. If there is even a little adverse rumors, it will be a disaster for our Oriental family!"


    Zhao Xiwen''s voice was colder than ice, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes... Madam!"


    The two servants shivered at the thought of the young master!


    .....................


    "Go to eat! Then go to find the whereabouts of Dongfang Xue and Li Bin!"


    Ye Fei was really hungry, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He couldn''t wait any longer and was preparing to go out.


    But the next moment, ye Fei''s body suddenly stagnated: "well, when were two people standing outside the door!"


    Ye Fei could clearly feel that there seemed to be two people standing at the door in front of his room, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Although he has not really entered the master''s realm, his five senses of hearing, vision, taste, touch and smell have become extremely developed, and he can even clearly hear the sound of mosquitoes flapping their wings!


    Zhenyao Museum


    "Hum, it should be this room. Fortunately, we came here in time. The landlady downstairs said that the boy was still in the room and didn''t go out! If we let him go, our Oriental family would be in great trouble."


    "Our master is the benevolence of women, or our wife is fierce and cruel!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Be careful that walls have ears. If you let your wife know that you are speaking ill of her behind her back, be careful that she cuts your tongue! The green bamboo snake''s mouth and the wasp''s tail are not poisonous, and the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    In front of the door, two tall men, about thirty years old, dressed in ordinary clothes, were sneering and talking.


    "You said this boy really saved the young lady?"


    "Whether he can save it or not, if he meets our young lady, it''s his bad luck!"


    "But... We can''t beat him!"


    "How can it be? According to the madam''s tone, this boy is in his early twenties at most, and he is still a wet behind the ears! At least we are born martial artists. If we can''t even fight him, it will make people laugh. Wait a minute, we will break his legs according to the madam''s order. If he is handsome, it will destroy his face!"


    The servants of these two oriental families are now rubbing their hands, and their eyes are showing their viciousness.


    Ye Fei was in the room, listening clearly and sweating cold.


    He absolutely didn''t expect that Dongfang Xue''s mother would be so vicious. She obviously saved her daughter, and she actually wanted someone to deal with her!

 Chapter 423

    "There are two servants of Dongfang family in front of the door!"


    In the room, ye Fei''s face darkened sharply.


    The conversation between the two servants was very low, but it couldn''t escape Ye Fei''s ears.


    "What an oriental family, I saved your young lady. Instead of thanking you for your kindness, I came to trouble me!"


    "Besides, if you want to break my legs, you will ruin my face!"


    "What a tyrannical and unreasonable Oriental family!"


    At this moment, ye Fei rushed into his brain with a cavity of hot blood, and was furious.


    "If you want to break my leg, I''ll see if these two servants of your Oriental family have this skill!"


    Ye Fei was very angry.


    Dangdang!


    One of the servants began to knock at the door.


    Ye Fei pulled down the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "You''re the only one in the room?"


    A tall domestic servant poked his head and wanted to look inside. The hotel room was very small, which could be said to be clear at a glance. There was no place to hide people. He was sure that there was only Ye Fei in the room, and the man who saved Miss Dongfang Xue''s life was this boy, which was absolutely right and wrong.


    "Is he handsome?"


    The servant turned his head and asked another man.


    "It can''t be said to be handsome, but it''s definitely not ugly."


    Another servant stared at Ye Fei impolitely and touched his chin to comment.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was judged by two middle-aged people outside the door. If it was ordinary people, he must be confused, but ye Fei knew what the two people wanted to do, so he didn''t panic. He sneered, "do I look handsome? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Hehe, it has a great relationship with us!"


    One of the servants flashed a touch of ferocity on his face, and his hand, which had been behind him, suddenly popped out, holding a white glass bottle in his hand, and splashed the liquid inside on Ye Fei''s face!


    There is sulfuric acid in it. If ye Fei is spilled, his skin will be scalded immediately. If he is spilled on his face, he must be disfigured!


    This move of the housemaid can be said to be extremely vicious. If ye Fei hadn''t been prepared, he would certainly be unable to escape.


    Unfortunately, ye Fei had long known that these two people were not good things.


    His step was wrong, and he had retreated half a step. At the same time, he closed the door with his hand.


    Hiss!


    But the sulfuric acid was all splashed on the door, and many splashed off the door panel, scalding the back of the servant''s hand.


    "How can this boy react so quickly!"


    The two servants were stunned. They didn''t expect to miss it like this. Looking at the closed door, their brains couldn''t turn around.


    But at this time, ye Fei had already retreated three steps in the room, and suddenly rushed forward, with a flying leg in the air, skimming the ground, and kicking on the door.


    The door of the hotel can be said to be just a decoration. It looks bright on the outside. In fact, it is a simple plywood inside, not a solid wood. Ye Fei''s leg shook the door to pieces, but did not fly out directly!


    The two people in front of the door were in a daze. In the next moment, they heard an earth shattering noise, the whole door cracked, and many boards flew face-to-face.


    These two people are also masters. They react quickly. They instinctively hold their heads with both hands and block the board away, but the edges of the broken board are sharp, marking many blood holes on their arms.


    The servants of these two oriental families should be grateful.


    Fortunately, the quality of the hotel door is very poor. If it''s a solid wood door or an iron door, ye Fei''s foot must be to kick the door down, and then hit them hard. At that time, the injury was not such a small flesh injury as it is now!


    "What a grumpy boy!"


    Suddenly hit by sawdust, the two servants were also extremely angry.


    "Good boy, if you don''t run away from the window, dare to break the door! Today I''ll break your legs and see if you can catch up with our young lady, a lame man!"


    One of the servants had reacted, with a grimace and a move of body, and hit Ye Fei hard in the chest.


    "Break my leg and see if you have this skill!"


    Ye Fei''s face was solemn, and he didn''t panic in the face of the servant''s punch. He hit out with a powerful Eagle Claw like lightning!


    Bang!


    The fists and claws hit each other hard!


    It has to be said that the servant''s Kung Fu is still a bit hot. His fist strength is not under the ghost spider Chen Qing, but at the moment, he is not ye Fei''s opponent!


    "Good fist, but it''s a pity to meet me. It''s still a little bad! Break it!"


    Ye Fei let out a low cry, turned his wrist, and put his fingertips on the servant''s arm with a vicious twist.


    "Not good!"


    The servant''s face suddenly changed.


    Click click! Click click!


    The arm bones were broken inch by inch, and one arm seemed to be twisted like a fried dough twist. The housemaid uttered a scream, and his body became short. He knelt down in front of Ye Fei with a bang.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    The servant behind didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so powerful. He just abandoned his companion face to face. Surprised, he subconsciously jumped up and hit Ye Fei''s side.


    This domestic servant uses the authentic Shaolin twelve road Tan leg!


    "If you want to break my legs, you have to pour sulfuric acid on my face! You really think I don''t care about your young lady. I''ll break your legs!"


    In the face of the servant''s leg, ye Fei also hit hard, and a swallow''s foot was kicked like lightning!


    Click!


    Bones are crisp.


    With a scream of "ah", the servant leaned and slammed down on the floor. The ground seemed to tremble and dust splashed everywhere.


    Grasping one leg, two martial artists in the innate realm, one of whom has lost one arm, and the other has lost one leg, seriously injured!


    beqege.cc


    These two domestic servants are by no means weak. On the contrary, their strength is very strong, especially their actual combat ability, far above those martial arts school boxers.


    If ye Fei played against them before, even if he could win, he would have to use a throwing knife to barely win.


    But at this moment, ye Fei easily defeated him with his fist and foot Kung Fu!


    No other reason!


    The terrible effect of JF1 potion has made Ye Fei''s martial arts cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. The pulse is cultivated in his body, and his breath is more unobstructed. No matter the speed, strength, or even five senses of his body have been strengthened.


    Therefore, ye Fei won so easily.


    "Grandmaster... How can you be a Grandmaster when you are young!"


    The two servants knelt on the ground, raised their heads, and looked at Ye Fei with incredible eyes.


    The bone on a whole arm was broken inch by inch, and the servant''s pain was extreme. Beads of sweat, big as beans, seeped out of his face and looked at Ye Fei deeply. There is also the pedigree that ye Fei kicked off his leg. At the moment, his face is also stunned, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In any case, they could not imagine that ye Fei was just in his early twenties, how could he have such a strong power?


    It was just a fight, and both of them broke their bones and muscles


    This is really exaggerated!

 Chapter 424

    "Why, why!"


    Hearing the bang bang bang upstairs like an earthquake, the landlady downstairs couldn''t sit still and ran up in a panic. She was seeing three men fighting fiercely, and even the door panel was smashed.


    As soon as the landlady saw this posture, she not only didn''t panic, but was happy. She knew that it was time to blackmail money, and immediately shouted, "what''s the matter with you guys? You dare to fight in my store. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you. You also broke my door and lost money. You have to pay at least 1000 yuan for this door."


    But as soon as the landlady said something, she felt it was wrong.


    Two people on the ground broke their arms and legs. This is not a general fight. It''s basically to kill!


    And the man who was still standing, with a faint red light flashing in his eyes, gave her a cold look, which made her almost pee her pants.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to give these two dog slaves of the Oriental family a little color to see, but the landlady came up and stirred it up. Then he remembered that this was not a foreign country, but China. He couldn''t go too far. If the police were recruited, it would be difficult to do things.


    What''s more, these two dog slaves are people of the Dongfang family after all. Ye Fei''s impression of Dongfang Xue is still good, and the two people are sad together. He always wants to give Dongfang Xue some face.


    Ye Fei frowned, suppressed his anger, glanced coldly at the two servants, and said, "listen, you two, go back and tell your wife that if you want to come to trouble ye Fei, I''ll accompany you. But I can''t guarantee the personal safety of those who come again next time!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, I felt the pure murderous intention. The two servants fought a cold war and were too scared to speak.


    In addition to the landlady, there were several Hotel guys blocking the stairs. Ye Fei ignored them, pushed them away and walked out straight.


    "Landlady, don''t you call the police?"


    A waiter asked in a low voice.


    "Call the fart police. What do you think that man made these two people look like? Maybe it''s the beard on the mountain. Can we afford it?"


    There are many mountains near Chengde. Before liberation, there were many bandits in the mountains. People in the Northeast called those bandits beards. Seeing that ye Fei was so ruthless, the landlady thought that ye Fei was a gangster mixed with gangs. Naturally, it was not a small citizen like her who could afford to provoke them.


    Although Ye Fei is not a gangster, the landlady guessed right.


    He is not a local snake, but a river crossing Raptor!


    Ye Fei went to the street and looked up at the bright sun. It was dark in front of him. He felt a little dizzy.


    I''m really hungry.


    He went directly to the mutton soup restaurant across the street, ordered a large bowl of mutton soup, and wolfed it down.


    This restaurant is called laosanyang soup, which is filled with a large amount of sea bowl. Ye Fei asked for ten yuan of shredded pancakes, and his stomach swelled up. Only then did he catch his breath with satisfaction, feel that he has come back to life, and begin to think about his next plan.


    Ye Fei was worried about Dongfang Xue''s safety, but now he knows that Dongfang Xue was taken away by her father, so he doesn''t worry. What''s more, the Oriental family is now looking for their own trouble. Of course, ye Fei can''t run to Dongfang Xue and touch others'' cold buttocks with his hot face.


    "Unfortunately, Dongfang Xue promised me to use the power of the Dongfang family to help me find grandpa''s news. It seems that this thing has also come to naught."


    Ye Fei sighed in his heart. Now the top priority is to find his senior brother Li Bin. He was invited by the LAN family. Up to now, there is no news, and he doesn''t know what happened. He must at least make sure that Li Bin is safe.


    Ye Fei''s eyes fell on the street, and he suddenly found a very strange thing.


    This city is the home of the Li family, and it is the time for the Li family to hold the king stealing conference. It seems that there is a force to deal with the Li family. So before, the eyeliner arranged by the Li family could be seen everywhere in the streets of the city.


    It sounds exaggerated that the whole city arranges eyeliner. In fact, it is not difficult for the Li family to do this. Because the news of stealing the door is very well-informed, and Chengde is the headquarters of the Li family.


    Before, ye Fei wanted to sneak into Chengde and enter the Li family to find his grandfather''s way, but Li Bin rejected it. The reason is that ye Fei''s whereabouts, no matter how hidden, will fall into the eyes of the Li family.


    However, ye Fei now found that those Eyeliner of the Li family on the street had disappeared?


    The clothes of those Eyeliner are no different from those of ordinary people. They may be small vendors, cleaners, young people who seem to be idle on the street, or a couple holding hands. Their camouflage skills are much more professional than the police. Even experienced old police can''t recognize them from the crowd.


    However, this is not difficult for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s insight is much stronger than that of the police. He can distinguish which are eyeliner and which are ordinary people from his eyes.


    To Ye Fei''s surprise, the eyeliner of the Li family has disappeared?


    There are only two possibilities for this to happen. One is that the crisis of the Li family has been lifted. But this is obviously impossible, because last night, the five-star Century Hotel under the name of the Li family was just set on fire by the demon dragon, and it was completely burnt!


    There is also a second possibility, that is, the Li family has been overwhelmed. Only by shrinking the defense network and gathering all the forces can they resist the enemy''s attack.


    Ye Fei guessed right. The Li family is now in a mess, and the people in the family are almost crazy.


    On the one hand, because of a big fire last night, the century hotel was burnt out, not to mention the property losses. The casualties alone were enough for the Li family to drink a pot.


    However, in addition to the confirmed casualties, more than a dozen people were missing in a fire yesterday.


    Devour novel network


    There is no doubt that these dozen people are all influential people in the burglary. These people disappeared at the same time. Someone must have kidnapped them while taking advantage of the fire.


    People from several big families gathered in front of the Li family''s manor to make trouble and asked the Li family to give an explanation.


    The people of the Li family have no way. The leader of the Li family, Li Aoshi, who has never appeared, also stood up at the moment and said that he must do his best to find these missing people and find the bodies of the kidnappers.


    With the guarantee of the owner of the Li family, several talents of the robber family calmed down a little.


    At this moment, in the outskirts of Chengde, in front of an abandoned warehouse, two white vans slowly came. Qian Weili jumped out of the car. Several of his men opened the back door of the van with pistols in their hands and drove the people out.


    These people were all covered with black plastic bags on their faces and tied with hemp ropes in their hands. They were the people of the missing family of thieves.

 Chapter 425

    With a sneer on his face, Qian Weili asked his men to point the kidnappers at their guns, drive them into the abandoned warehouse, and then tie them all to the posts with ropes.


    From beginning to end, Qian Weili and his men didn''t say a word, and all actions were completed in silence.


    Qian Weili is a very cautious person, and for kidnapping, he can be said to be very skilled. The reason why he didn''t speak was that he didn''t want these thieves to recognize his voice and revenge himself later.


    Stealing the door is not a decent sect. There is a saying "not afraid of thieves, but afraid of Thieves". Qian Weili doesn''t want to offend these thieves, otherwise, even if he doesn''t steal the door expert''s assassination in the middle of the night, he will certainly be bored to death.


    "Friends on the road, what''s the reason why we kidnapped us when we stole the door and didn''t invade the river with you? OK, I don''t want to know this reason. But you wasted so much effort, just for money. How much money do you charge? I''m Wang Da, old man. You should also know the name of Wang Da, the ghost hand on the river and lake. No matter how much money, as long as we are safe, I will not lose you a penny Yes. "


    Among the kidnapped people, an old man suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    This old man is the owner of the robber King''s family. The power of the Wang family in the robber''s family is not common, and the strength of the family is not even lower than that of the Oriental family. Wang Da himself can be said to be a person of the robber''s elder level. He has seen great storms all his life. At this time, he is not afraid of danger and is very calm.


    "Wang Lao, hey hey, don''t worry, we don''t want to seek wealth this time. We just want to invite you to come here and meditate for a period of time. As soon as the time comes, you will naturally be put back safely. Of course, the premise is that you don''t deliberately make trouble!"


    Qian Willie pinched his throat and said in a very thin falsetto.


    "Are you serious?"


    Wang Da was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously. He really didn''t believe that these people wasted so much and burned the Century Hotel, but they didn''t plan anything. Even three-year-old children don''t believe this kind of thing.


    "Believe it or not."


    Qian Willie sneered and told his men, "you tie these guys with ropes. These people are good at unlocking and playing with ropes."


    Qian Weili knew very well that the people he kidnapped this time were not ordinary people, but all had unique skills. If they are a little careless, they will certainly find a chance to escape.


    If these people escape, Qian Willie will be in big trouble.


    Demon dragon and ghost spider Chen Qing are dead. Qian Weili doesn''t want to follow their footsteps, so everything should be careful.


    It was not easy to tie up all the kidnappers. Suddenly, a subordinate came in a hurry, bowed his head and said to Qian Weili, "boss Qian, there is a young man coming outside. He... His appearance is very strange..."


    "Strange young man, go out and have a look!"


    Qian Weili''s heart was cold, and he immediately waved and took the lead to go out.


    Outside the abandoned warehouse, a young man holding a black oilpaper umbrella and a book in his hand walked slowly over while shaking his head to read.


    His face is very white, without any blood color, his facial features are beautiful, like a girl, his lips are also pale and terrible, without any blood color, and his eyes are staring at the book with relish.


    If he is really a girl, he is simply Lin Daiyu who I feel sorry for, but he is a man with a weak temperament, like a nerd who falls down when the wind blows.


    Qian Weili''s men are right. This young man is really a weirdo.


    When Qian Weili saw the book and the black oilpaper umbrella in the young man''s hand, he was stunned, and his face turned white. After a long time, he murmured, "is it him... Soul snatching scholar!"


    "Boss Qian, who is the soul snatching scholar?"


    Qian Weili asked a man beside him.


    "Shit, the soul snatching scholar is a killer who kills the door. He is a terrible person who can make it into the top three in the world killer list."


    Qian Weili scolded secretly. He was the confidant of the demon dragon. He knew that their kidnapping this time was to work for the people who killed the door, but he didn''t expect that the door actually sent someone to follow him, and he still sent such a terrible person as the soul snatching scholar.


    The man next to Qian Weili was a bold and ignorant bandit. Seeing the sickly appearance of the soul snatching book, he immediately sneered: "boss Qian, you are bragging. This guy is a little white face. No, even a little white face is not worth mentioning. After all, a little white face needs to be good in bed. He looks like a consumptive ghost. Why can''t I see what''s terrible?"


    "Shut up!"


    Qian Weili said hurriedly when he heard his confidant say something rude.


    But it''s too late.


    The soul snatching scholar looked sick, but his five senses were extremely sharp, especially his hearing. The sound of a hundred meters around couldn''t escape his ears, and he had heard the words of this subordinate clearly.


    The soul snatching scholar raised his head, looked away from the book, the corners of his mouth were wide open, and a childlike innocent smile appeared on his pale face.


    Whoosh!


    The soul snatching scholar walked lightly, and his body was so fast that he could hardly see clearly. The next moment he came to the man''s side. Without saying a word, he held an oil paper umbrella in his hand, and the umbrella tip stabbed him in the chest!


    Poof!


    No one can react, not even Qian Weili. The chest of this man has been pierced by the oil paper umbrella, and the tip of the umbrella with broken viscera protrudes from the back.


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"


    The soul snatching scholar took it easy and drew the oil paper umbrella back. It was already covered with blood. He "snapped" and opened the umbrella. The blood beads on the umbrella flew up and fell on the ground. His umbrella and body were spotless, completely unlike the way he had just killed someone.


    "Soul snatching scholar, what do you... What do you want to do? Why did you kill my man?"


    Qian Weili was stunned for a long time, and finally a few words jumped out of his teeth.


    "Can''t I kill your people?"


    The soul snatching scholar smiled faintly, opened the book and read it with interest.


    "You..."


    Qian Weili frowned deeply. He had heard the rumors of the soul snatching scholar. This guy was completely crazy. Although Qian Weili is a fierce bandit, there is no reason to talk with a madman. He didn''t want to talk to the soul snatching scholar more, but... Now if he doesn''t speak out and say a few cruel words, he''s afraid that his subordinates will refuse to obey him in the future.


    "Soul snatching scholar, although you are very good. But this time we are helping you to kill the door. It''s a little unreasonable for you to kill my people at will. I tell you, you''d better apologize, otherwise, I''ll sue the Supreme Master of the door, and you''ll also be overwhelmed!"


    Qian Willie summoned up his courage and shouted.


    "Are you going to sue the Supreme Master of the killing door? I''m so afraid."


    The soul snatching scholar fought a cold war, and his face burst into a smile again: "however, dead people will not complain."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qian Weili heard something wrong in the words of the soul snatching scholar.


    Poof!


    The soul snatching scholar suddenly made a move, and one of Qian Weili''s men immediately burst out of blood on his neck, fell on the ground and twitched twice and died.

 Chapter 426

    "Soul snatching scholar, how dare you... You are tearing down the bridge and killing the donkey!"


    Qian Willie widened his eyes and looked at this sad scene unbelievably.


    After the soul snatching scholar killed one of Qian Weili''s men, he didn''t stop, but intensified his attack, which was very vicious, and instantly killed seven or eight of Qian Weili''s men.


    Each of these men is a fierce bandit, and they all entered the century hotel and kidnapped a large number of bandits from the Li family. These people are not weak. The most important thing is that they still have guns in their hands.


    But it was useless. The soul snatching scholar killed them like a chicken. In a flash, the people around Qian Willie fell down, leaving him standing alone in the body and pool of blood, with a surprised face.


    The rumor is right. The soul snatching scholar is really terrible. Although Qian Weili''s men are very fierce and can kidnap people from the Li family''s men, the gap between them and the soul snatching scholar is too big. They didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so they were all killed by the soul snatching scholar.


    Qian Weili is the confidant of the demon dragon, and his kung fu is almost the same as that of the ghost spider Chen Qing, but he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to move in front of the soul snatching scholar, because he knew that he would be killed by the soul snatching scholar if he moved.


    "You said I''d cross the river and tear down the bridge, ha ha."


    The soul snatching scholar took out a white silk handkerchief from his clothes, wiped the blood on his hands, and smiled at Qian Willie, "do you think you are very willing, very unwilling, and very frustrated?"


    "Yes! We... We were all used by you."


    Qian Weili bit his teeth and looked very unwilling: "thanks to the demon dragon and Chen Qing, we thought we were smart at ordinary times, but we didn''t expect it to be the chess piece in your hand!"


    "Do you think I killed you to use you?"


    The soul snatching scholar laughed again, pointed to Qian Willie and said, "you, such a small person, have no value for us to use. If you can, I don''t mind sparing your life. However, your ability to handle affairs is really too poor, which makes me very disappointed."


    "Our ability to handle affairs is poor?"


    Qian Weili was stunned and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the meaning of poor handling ability? We''ve killed so many people. Haven''t we tied back the people on the list?"


    "Hum."


    The soul snatching scholar sneered, looked at those people who were tied up in the room, and said, "where is the Oriental snow of the Oriental family? How can I not see others?"


    "Oriental snow..."


    Qian Weili was speechless for a moment.


    Last night, they just started very smoothly. First, they set a fire in the hotel, and then kidnapped several important people. But Dongfang Xue was not in the room. Chen Qing volunteered to go to find Dongfang Xue, but was killed. Later, the demon dragon received Chen Qing''s signal for help, and went to find Dongfang Xue, and finally died.


    To tell the truth, the action last night was actually a failure, because two of the three masterminds died, leaving Qian Weili alone. The reason is Dongfang Xue. Because Dongfang Xue is alone, the demon dragon''s action falls short.


    The soul snatching scholar pointed directly at Qian Willie''s weakness, so that he couldn''t even say sophistry.


    "Kill the door and work for us. Winners will live and losers will die. I killed you, and I believe you have nothing to say. But... The Supreme Lord told me that you have no credit and hard work. You can''t do too much, leaving you a chance of life."


    The soul snatching scholar said faintly.


    "If there is a chance, I will do it."


    Qian Willie was happy and hurriedly said.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll spare your life."


    The soul snatching scholar said.


    "Win you a move, good! I''ll meet you right away!"


    The muscles on Qian Weili''s face twitched constantly. Although he spoke heroically, he secretly complained in his heart and let him fight with the soul snatching scholar. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Don''t say a move. Qian Weili doesn''t think he can even win half a move.


    With his eyes turned, Qian Weili reached into his pants pocket, grabbed a small bag of white powder from inside, and sprinkled it on the face of the soul snatching scholar.


    This white powder is nothing special, just some ordinary lime powder. Qian Weili''s Kung Fu is not very good, but he knows a lot of inferior tricks. Last night, they kidnapped people with lime first and then with sticks. In the panic of the fire, many masters were also recruited.


    This bag of lime powder was left over by Qian Weili yesterday. After he sprinkled lime powder, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    "What a pity."


    The soul snatching scholar sighed, as if he had expected that Qian Willie didn''t dare to fight with him. The black oilpaper umbrella was opened to block the lime powder, and his body shape entered at the same time!


    Poof!


    The soul snatching scholar slapped Qian Weili''s back heart. Although it was not obvious on the surface, the dark force instantly broke Qian Weili''s heart, and blood came out of his seven orifices, which bled and died at that time.


    "Hurry... Hurry your heart."


    Before he died, Qian Willie mumbled these three words, which was to stop breathing.


    The soul snatching scholar killed Qian Weili and his party, shook his head, opened the book, dipped blood on Qian Weili''s body, and punched it ¡Á¡£


    It turned out that the book of soul snatching scholar had no words, and was full of large and small pictures ¡Á No. after he killed someone who thought it was valuable, he would draw one on it ¡Á¡£


    Qian Weili is a valuable person, but Qian Weili''s men let the soul snatching scholar paint on the book ¡Á None of them are qualified.


    Those people are similar to mole ants in the eyes of soul snatching scholars. Killing them is just a small effort.


    There are more than 200 paintings in this book ¡Á£¬ That is to say, the soul snatching scholar has killed at least 200 people and is a well deserved murderer.


    After that, the soul snatching scholar Shi Shiran opened his oilpaper umbrella and walked to the abandoned warehouse.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    "What happened? What happened outside?"


    Although Wang Da could not see, he could hear very well. He heard a burst of chaotic voices outside, as well as fighting and screaming. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "Dead, everyone outside is dead."


    The soul snatching scholar''s faint way.


    "Ah, dead, great."


    Wang Da was delighted: "I dare to ask your name, young Xia. I''m a ghost, Wang Da, who is also a little famous in the Jianghu. My Wang family will certainly thank you for saving your life."


    "Who said to save you?"


    The soul snatching scholar laughed.


    "Then you are..."


    Wang Da was stunned, and the language suddenly cooled down. It seems that he was wrong. This man is not here to save himself, that is, to kill himself. This is bad!


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to kill you? As for our effort to kidnap you. It''s just that those people did not work well just now. They were all fools, who easily missed our big event, so they were dealt with."


    The soul snatching scholar''s tone was very relaxed: "I''ll take care of you myself, and you''ll stop thinking about running away."

 Chapter 427

    With that, the soul snatching scholar walked straight to the two young people in the corner.


    The hemp ropes on the two young people were tied firmly, and they wore black hoods on their heads. They seemed to be unable to move, but they felt the soul snatching scholar coming, and unexpectedly jumped up with a whoosh. Their bodies retreated back, trying to escape from the window of the abandoned warehouse.


    Qian Weili was right. All the people present were smart thieves with unique skills, so Qian Weili didn''t lock them with things like handcuffs, because in the eyes of these people, handcuffs were children''s toys, which could be opened at will. Qian Wei used the rope, because according to his experience, if the rope is tied well, it is difficult to untie.


    However, Qian Weili underestimated the abilities of these master thieves.


    Although these two young people are not masters of rope skills, they are famous snitch in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They have practiced yoga and other soft body skills since childhood. As long as their heads can enter the gap, they can drill into the house and loot all their belongings.


    For jujitsu masters, the rope is of no use at all. In fact, the two of them had untied the rope long ago and wanted to wait for an opportunity to escape, but they never found a chance.


    Now, they are very regretful. When the soul snatching scholar and Qian Weili were fighting outside just now, it was their best opportunity, but the opportunity was only once, and it would be gone if they missed it.


    Now the two of them suddenly burst up and wanted to grab the window. In fact, there was no way, because they didn''t understand why Qian Weili and other people couldn''t see things, and why this terrible young man could see them at a glance.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the soul snatching scholar was much faster than the two young people. He came behind them in an instant, with five fingers, like an eagle catching a chicken, catching them with one hand.


    "We won''t run away, we promise not to run away."


    The two masters of jujitsu hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I can''t trust you."


    The soul snatching scholar smiled coldly. He didn''t know when to hold the glittering ox hair needle between his fingers. With a wave of his hand, he inserted it into the back neck of these two people.


    "Ouch."


    The two men screamed miserably, and immediately fell straight to the ground like a piece of wood, unconscious at all.


    The silver needle pierced the acupoints on the body, suppressed the central nervous system, and left them in a coma.


    For the master of stealing the door who may escape at any time, binding is the most retarded way, and the method of seizing the soul scholar, although it will leave some side effects on them, it is very safe.


    Soon, the soul snatching scholar inserted silver needles behind the necks of these people, knocked them all unconscious, clapped their hands, and two container trucks came in front of the abandoned warehouse.


    Many people in black came down from the truck. Some people carried these comatose people to the truck, while others cleaned up the bodies on the ground and cleaned up the blood.


    ..................


    Ye Fei turned around the street and found that the eyeliner of the Li family was indeed missing. Obviously, something must have happened to the Li family to shrink the defensive circle so quickly.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and decided to go to the Li family''s manor to see what happened. He wants to find Li Bin first and go to Lijiazhuang garden, which is also the quickest way. Because the people of the LAN family are probably in the Li family''s manor.


    The Li family has a great reputation within a hundred miles, especially in this city. People here, speaking of the Li family, can be said to be everyone knows, everyone knows. It''s not difficult to find out where Li Jia lives. Ye Fei bought a pack of cigarettes and inquired about the place where Li lived.


    The Li family is absolutely the largest family in this city. There are many members of the family and many industries under their name. In the whole city, the members of the Li family live in many places and have many villas.


    However, the real famous place is the manor where the Li family lives and where the main members of the Li family live.


    Li''s manor is 30 miles away from the western suburbs. It has begun to enter the mountains. It is a place close to mountains and rivers, sparsely populated, and there is a small village called Li''s village. The manor of the Li family, located in this village, covers an area of 600 or 700 mu, with a wide range, including several mountains. Even if you drive around the manor, it will take a lot of time.


    The reason why the Li family lives in this remote place is that the Li family is actually an outsider. The whole family moved here only in the Republic of China, but the Li family is very weak and can only live in remote places.


    However, nearly a hundred years have passed, and the Li family has become more and more prosperous. However, those prominent families who used to live in the city and compete with the Li family have disappeared one by one.


    This is the gap between the details.


    No matter how weak the Li family is, behind it is the sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years. Even Wai Ba men is not comparable to those upstart and suddenly rising rich families.


    Hearing the location of Li Jia village, ye Fei took a taxi and went straight to a small village in front of Li Jia village.


    Although the Li family has shrunk the defense network of the whole city, there must be Eyeliner near the Li family village. Ye Fei didn''t want to frighten the snake, so he didn''t dare to go directly to the Li family village, but prepared to sneak from the nearby village to the Li family village.


    But in fact, when ye Fei walked from the nearby village to Lijia village, he found that he seemed to be mistaken. Lijia village was different from what he had imagined.


    This is not a remote and quiet village, but a rather prosperous town. Some parts of this town are even more prosperous than Chengde downtown. The houses here are also very beautiful, with people coming and going on the streets and luxury cars everywhere.


    Think about it carefully. After all, Lijia village is the headquarters of the Lijia family, and it has been built for nearly a century. If it is still the same as the ordinary northern countryside, it is strange.


    Ye Fei walked into the street, which was inconspicuous. The street was full of people. At this time, ye Fei found that the invisible eyeliner in the city appeared here again.


    Seeing these eyeliner, ye Fei not only did not panic, but also breathed a faint sigh of relief. The eyeliner here is still there, indicating that Lijia village has not been infiltrated by the enemy, and it is relatively safe.


    Sword comes


    Ye Fei can recognize those Eyeliner at a glance from people''s behavior, but those Eyeliner don''t have such good observation, so he can''t recognize Ye Fei.


    However, ye Fei thought for a while, but he still didn''t go straight to the Li family manor, because it would certainly be noticed, so he chose to detour. Now he turned around the street a few times and found the Li family manor first.


    The Li family''s manor is too big for ye Fei to find it first.


    Lijiazhuang garden is next to Lijia village. On the side close to the street, there is an ancient gate with a plaque hanging on it, which is written in ancient handwriting - swallow Li, these three big characters in regular script.


    The style of the whole manor is still the deep house and courtyard of the Republic of China a hundred years ago. There are two big stone lions in front of the door, hung with red lanterns on the door, and the door is very deep, stretching all the way to the mountains behind.


    Seeing this Lijiazhuang garden, ye Fei didn''t know why. Suddenly, he had a familiar feeling, as if he had been here, but he searched in his mind, but he couldn''t find any memory about Lijiazhuang garden.


    This thing is very strange.

 Chapter 428

    There is a place where I have never been, and there are some things I have never done. But I feel very familiar. In scientific terms, it is called "instant vision". In an unscientific way, Buddhism is called fate.


    Ye Fei shook his head and put the strange instant vision behind him. The top priority now is how to enter the Li family manor.


    It''s definitely not possible to walk in swaggeringly from the front door.


    Then you can only sneak in.


    However, the Li family, as the leading family of stealing, once came out of the family of stealing Kui, but its power is very strong.


    Even if you want to sneak in, it is quite difficult.


    But ye Feiyi''s expert is brave. Although he is not afraid, he should also be careful. He spent a whole hour first, circling the whole Lijiazhuang garden, and touched the situation around Lijiazhuang garden.


    The entire Lijiazhuang garden is surrounded by a green brick fence about three meters high. This fence is so high that you can''t see the situation inside from the outside.


    Moreover, ye Fei found that there were a lot of Eyeliner around the manor. He just pretended to be a passer-by and walked casually, but he had been watched by those secret whistles. Fortunately, his time of wandering was very short, otherwise those people must come up and interrogate.


    However, this is not difficult for ye Fei.


    Lijia village has also developed rapidly in recent years. Although high-rise buildings are not comparable with the urban area, there are rows of residential buildings with five or six floors, which are like bamboo shoots springing up.


    Ye Fei looked up and saw that there was a construction site not far away. It seemed that a large shopping mall was being built. The floor was five or six stories high. From there, the distance and height were just right. On the roof, you could clearly see the situation in the Li family manor, which was a good commanding height.


    Ye Fei was born as a sniper. Looking for observation points is his best thing. Moreover, the most important thing is that the mall is under construction. It is still very simple for ye Fei to get involved.


    After choosing this position, ye Fei walked out of Lijia village without hesitation, and did not stay at all.


    Because ye Fei has noticed that the secret sentry arranged by the Li family in the village has noticed him, he can only detour temporarily until the evening.


    It''s autumn now, and it''s early in the north. Ye Fei went to the neighboring village and found that there were many construction sites under construction here. He quietly walked into the construction site, casually broke into a dormitory and stole a dirty thing of migrant workers and a yellow safety helmet. When it was getting dark, ye Fei casually ate something in the evening, filled his stomach, and returned to Lijia Village wearing this migrant worker''s clothes.


    At this time, there are obviously fewer street people in Lijia village. After all, it is evening. It is time to eat. The electric bell rang in the construction site, and the construction workers stopped their work and took the rice VAT to the canteen for dinner.


    The canteen is actually a big shed, with a fire in the middle and several iron pans in the middle. Pork, cabbage and vermicelli are boiled into a pot of vegetables in the pot. There is a thick layer of oil flowers, which looks very greasy, and most of the pork in it is fat.


    It''s hard work to work in a construction team. Only when you eat meat can you work hard. Only such greasy meals can workers be satisfied. Only when you eat four big steamed buns for a meal can you be satisfied. After eating, you have to work overtime at night. The construction workers have long rebelled.


    Ye Fei, dressed as a migrant worker and wearing a safety helmet on his head, took advantage of this time and walked slowly into the construction site.


    Because this construction site is a large shopping mall built, there are more than 100 construction workers alone, and they are led by three contractors. They are not very familiar with each other, and new people come to do odd jobs every day. It''s not a big deal to have two fresh faces on the construction site. In addition, the workers are anxious to eat, so they don''t care about ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took the crude elevator dressed in building materials to the top floor. First, he observed the surrounding conditions and found that there was no problem. Then he slowly walked to the side of the building and first observed the situation in the Li family manor from here.


    It''s evening, it''s dark, and it''s slightly foggy, and the visibility is very low.


    On the side of Lijiazhuang garden, even if someone holds a telescope equipped with a night vision instrument, it is difficult to find Ye Fei spying on Lijiazhuang garden.


    However, ye Fei stood high and his sharp eagle eyes pierced the mist, but he clearly saw the situation of Li Jiazhuang garden.


    Ye Fei can see the situation in the courtyard. The whole courtyard is similar to the big quadrangle in the Republic of China. It is a deep courtyard, and there are also separate small courtyards. It should be a tight family. People of any level in the family can''t walk around casually.


    Unfortunately, there is a flaw in the beauty. Because of the angle and height, ye Fei''s current position does not see the situation in the core area of the Li family manor.


    Here, ye Fei made a general observation, looked up, and found that the top position of the tower crane seemed to be good, which could overlook the entire Lijiazhuang garden.


    Everyone who has been to the construction site knows that the tower crane is the big crane in the middle of the construction site. It is the most commonly used lifting equipment in the construction site, which is used to lift the construction materials such as steel bars, wood ridges, concrete, steel pipes, etc.


    Ye Fei did not hesitate at all. Taking advantage of the gap when the tower crane driver also went to eat, he slipped into the tower crane and climbed up the steel ladder.


    What ye Fei is doing now is actually very conspicuous, but in the evening, the line of sight is the worst, and the steam lights in the construction site are not turned on. What''s more, no one would think that someone would climb onto the tower crane at this time, so he didn''t notice the situation here. Ye Fei easily climbed to the top of the tower crane, looked down, and was estimated to be 40 or 50 meters high.


    At this height, if you are afraid of heights, you must not dare to look down. If you look at it, you will feel weak and dizzy.


    But ye Fei came from the cable on the top floor of the century hotel. How can he care about this height.


    Sword comes


    He had just stood on the top of the tower crane, and before he could stand still, suddenly a dark figure rushed down from above and hit him.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei might as well have been knocked down from the tower crane for a moment. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He grabbed the steel beam of the tower crane with one hand and looked down. If he fell, he would definitely fall to pieces. Although he didn''t fall, ye Fei was also frightened and took a breath.


    But at this time, the dark figure actually came to Ye Fei again. It was obvious that it would not knock him down and would not give up.


    Ye Fei hooked up and turned over to the steel beam. At this time, the thing had been killed, with a fishy smell. Ye Fei knew it was wrong. He subconsciously raised his arm to block it. It was also considered that he reacted quickly. As soon as his arm was raised, he was caught by something like a steel hoop. Fortunately, ye Fei was also covered with a layer of migrant workers'' work clothes outside, which was very thick, so his clothes were not caught through.


    At this time, ye Fei found that it was a huge haidongqing that attacked him!

 Chapter 429

    Haidongqing is a huge falcon, also known as pike Falcon and Uygur eagle. She is praised as a divine bird by the female immortal. She trains haidongqing to hunt swans and obtain pearls.


    "Compendium of materia medica? Avian division" records: "carved Liaodong, the most handsome person is called Haidong green."


    Haidongqing is a large Raptor with strong weight. Females are bigger than males. The maximum weight can reach 6kg. The height is about 1 meter, and the two wings are extended for more than 2 meters.


    What ye Fei hit on the hanging tower was a fierce bird with two meters of arms. Its claws were sharp and its eyes were evil, eyeing Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that he would bump into birds of prey like haidongqing here.


    Of course, this is not ye Fei''s bad luck. He met the wild haidongqing.


    This is impossible.


    Because haidongqing is a proud bird and lives alone most of the time. Moreover, haidongqing is now extremely rare. It is a national second-class protected animal, and there are only a few in the north of Heilongjiang. Although it is also outside the pass, it is not the scope of haidongqing''s activities.


    So obviously, this fierce haidongqing was raised!


    Who raised it?


    The answer is imminent.


    It must be a strange person of the Li family.


    The robber sect is the outer eight sect. The people in the robber sect are not good at martial arts, but they are very proficient in all kinds of strange skills.


    Ye Fei once heard from his grandfather that there was a man named Li 80000 in the Li family. Although his martial arts were ordinary, he couldn''t even practice the swallow gate lightness skill handed down by the Li family, but he had an adventure. He met a female immortal expert who lived in seclusion between Baishan and Heishui. He learned the skill of training eagles from him and domesticated many Raptors under his hand. He was famous in the Jianghu as the "eagle king".


    This haidongqing, nine times out of ten, is a raptor domesticated by the eagle king.


    Whoosh!


    Hai Dongqing came over again, his claws sharp as a sharp blade, and at the same time, his sharp beak fiercely bit Ye Fei''s eyes, as fast as a master fencing, as fast as lightning.


    Ordinary Raptors can''t use their claws and mouths at the same time. This haidongqing has been domesticated, just like a Wulin expert in birds. It''s impossible to defend against it, and it''s much better than wild raptors.


    Ye Fei hurriedly moved aside, his body method was vigorous, and he could avoid it.


    Ye Fei was glad that he had cultivated the pulse. Although he did not reach the real master level, his breath was unimpeded in his body, and his body method was much more vigorous than before. Otherwise, according to his previous skills, if he meets this head of haidongqing in such a dangerous place as the hanging tower, he will definitely be killed by it and fall into meat mud.


    "This flat haired beast wants to kill me!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were slightly red, and the murderous machine came out from the bottom of his heart.


    If this haidongqing is wild, ye Fei will have some pity. After all, for wild birds of prey, attacking humans is for predation, which is the nature of beasts.


    However, this haidongqing was raised as a child and fed human flesh for the purpose of hunting and attacking humans. It is a killing tool.


    Kill!


    Ye Fei''s heart moved, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm became claws: "see if it''s your sharp claw, the God of eagles, or my great eagle claw skill!"


    Hai Dongqing is a fairy bird of a female immortal, with the title of the God of eagles, but ye Fei wants to compete with it with Eagle Claw skill.


    Joo!


    Hai Dongqing opened his mouth, gave out a shrill cry of an eagle, and once again rushed to Ye Fei.


    This time, ye Fei no longer dodged. When this head of haidongqing swooped down, his hands met haidongqing''s claws and hit them hard together.


    Bang!


    The four claws hit together!


    "This head of Hai Dongqing has deep attack methods, just like a Wulin master. Many of the martial arts are learned from animals. I fight with this head of Hai Dongqing, and my understanding of Eagle Claw skill has deepened!"


    Ye Fei fought with Hai Dongqing and encountered danger one after another, but he was very happy in his heart. His understanding of Eagle Claw skill also rose to a higher level.


    Boom!


    Ye Fei fought bravely and suddenly jumped up, like a goshawk rising in the air. Unexpectedly, it reached the head of Hai Dongqing, and its body was covered by its two claws.


    Hiss!


    Ye Fei grabbed Hai Dongqing''s wings with his two claws, suppressed it and landed on the steel beam.


    Haidongqing sent out a series of eagles, still struggling to fly.


    The breath in Ye Fei''s body flowed along the veins, becoming more and more unobstructed, and suddenly opened his mouth, like an eagle, which also gave a long roar, and his claws tore vigorously, tearing off half of haidongqing''s wings.


    This head of haidongqing is most popular with the eagle king Li 80000. It can be said to be a delicacy. He is not willing to eat valuable medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus, all of which are made into pills with secret methods and fed to haidongqing.


    Therefore, the vitality of this haidongqing is extremely amazing. Even if one wing is torn off by Ye Fei, it is still struggling to fly with blood pouring.


    People are afraid of evil men, and beasts are afraid of evil men.


    This time, haidongqing also knew that he was not ye Fei''s opponent. He dared not attack again, but flew towards the dark night sky.


    Haidongqing sent out a shrill hawk cry while flying, which looked extremely miserable in the night sky.


    At the same time, echoing the Sea East Green, there was also a harsh whistle below.


    Hearing the whistle, haidongqing was overjoyed and hurriedly dived down.


    "No!"


    Ye Fei was surprised. He knew that this whistle was used by Eagle trainers. It had a special structure and could communicate with birds after blowing. Obviously, Li 80000, the master of haidongqing, is right below.


    Ye Fei''s hand shook, and the Throwing Knife clasped in his hand. His eyes were sharp, staring at this haidongqing through the night.


    At present, the distance is already 100 meters away. Ye Fei''s throwing knife goes through the Yang with hundreds of steps. As long as it shoots out, this haidongqing will definitely die!


    However, ye Fei''s throwing knife can''t be taken back.


    Ye Fei is not in love with his tianmeteorite Throwing Knife. Although tianmeteorite is indeed precious, ye Fei is not a stingy person. However, Li Bawan is right below. If he finds his throwing knife on Hai Dongqing''s body, then with the ability of the eagle king, he will certainly be able to find the person who killed Hai Dongqing. After all, tianmeteorite''s throwing knife is too special.


    In that case, the gains are not worth the losses.


    As soon as ye Fei thought of this, he immediately received the Throwing Knife, and quickly climbed down from the hanging tower.


    At the same time, Hai Dongqing swooped down and entered the courtyard of the Li family. A tall and thin old man with a dark face stood on a vacant lot. His skin on his face was like walnut skin, with only one right eye. He was a one eyed dragon, wearing a worn black jacket, and looked very down and out.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    However, if someone belittles this old man, he must pay a painful price, because he is the eagle king Li 80000.


    Haidongqing''s injury was too serious. He dived down, and it was impossible to be stable. He fell head over head in front of the tall and thin old man.


    "Hai, Hai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Bawan saw that Hai Dongqing was injured, and his heart was like a knife. His eyes were full of love, like seeing his own flesh and blood injured, and he was very distressed.


    He hurried up, held Hai Dongqing in his arms, and carefully examined his injury.


    This fierce bird called "a Hai" actually looks like a baby in Li Bawan''s arms. There are tears in his eyes and his head is against his arms, which seems to be spoiled.


    It''s also a wonder of the world that one eagle and one person are in love with their father and son.


    Haidong was badly hurt, and half of his wings were torn. Li 80000 was so angry that he stood up angrily, took out a green whistle from his jacket, and blew it on his mouth.

 Chapter 430

    Li 80000 stood in the open space, holding Hai Dongqing, with an angry face, blowing a green whistle in his hand.


    The loud whistle hovered above the night sky, completely different from the shrill and harsh whistle just now.


    Plola, plola


    A series of wings fluttered from the back of the house, and a large group of pigeons flew up from the back of the house, crossed at low altitude, and flew in front of Li 80000. Like soldiers, they stood neatly on the ground, looking up and waiting for his orders.


    Just now Li 80000 blew a pigeon whistle. His voice was naturally different from that of the eagle whistle. It should be a little louder.


    Only Li bawanwan can tame pigeons so obediently throughout the world.


    There are dozens of these pigeons. Their feathers are beautiful and their manners are generous. One by one, they look at each other and stride. They are very beautiful.


    Some of them have three tiger skin patterns on their forehead, some are as white as jade, and some of their wings are covered with black spots. Whether it''s the head shape, mouth shape, eyes, toenails, or even the flash of feathers, they all have their own unique beauty.


    Iron bull, black idea, purple idea, tiger hat


    Grey jade wings, black jade wings, purple jade wings, iron winged birds


    Copperwinged bird, spotted grey, hook eye grey, curly grey


    If there is a knowledgeable senior fancier standing here, he will doubt that his eyes are not mistaken. These different kinds of lively and lovely pigeons are all the traditional famous species of Chinese ornamental pigeons!


    In a cultural hero several decades ago, these famous ornamental pigeons were eliminated as "feudal dross". Now each of these pigeons is invaluable.


    People who know a little about pigeons know that playing with pigeons is not a lot of money. This is the inside story. Any pigeon of a famous species, like those pure blood horses and pure blood dogs, can only establish a pedigree after several generations of careful training.


    However, for Li Bawan, each of these dozens of precious pigeons can be replaced with a famous car and a villa, but in total, it is not as important as a feather of haidongqing.


    "Go! Show me who hurt ah Hai. I want him to take his life!"


    Li bawanwan waved, like a general commanding thousands of troops.


    The pigeons fluttered their wings and soared into the sky. After circling in the sky for twoorthree times, they flew in the direction of the hanging tower.


    At this time, ye Fei had already got down from the crane tower and left the construction site. He looked up at a group of dark pigeons, and his heart suddenly throbbed.


    Ye Fei knew very well that these pigeons were scouts sent by Li 80000.


    Pigeons are not aggressive. The advantage is that they fly fast and are small. If you underestimate these pigeons, you are wrong.


    After circling in the air for a few times, the pigeons did not find the shadow of Ye Fei. Bursts of ethereal and sweet pigeon whistles sounded in the sky, and the sound was heard for several miles.


    Ye Fei had heard the sound of the whistle before, but it was all bursts of monotonous air breaking whistle, similar to shaking diabolos. It was not like when these pigeons were circling and dancing, the whistles pulled out were well spaced and rhythmic.


    Ye Fei was a little stunned. He had just heard from his grandfather that Li 80000 was very powerful and a very capable man. But he didn''t believe what a bird feeder could do before?


    Now ye Fei finds that he looks down on each other a little. Not to mention the fierce Hai Dongqing of the god horse, but to mention these pigeons circling in the sky. Where are these pigeons?


    These pigeons form groups and fly in different ways, so that there is a clear time difference when the air flows through the whistle, and the sound is loud and clear like the sound of nature. And most importantly, it''s like people talking.


    Yes, these pigeons seem to be talking!


    Even after strict training, how do these pigeons do this? I believe that no one knows how to do this except the eagle king Li 80000.


    Li 80000 stood in the open space and heard the voices of the pigeons. His face was gloomy: "unexpectedly, this guy escaped! As long as you are in Chengde, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. No matter how fast you escape, can you be as fast as my bird?"


    Li 80000 rubbed his hands. Although the dove didn''t find Ye Fei, he had other ways. He must be able to find the murderer who injured Hai Dongqing.


    It just takes a little time.


    At this time, Hai Dongqing''s bird head tilted and he was unconscious.


    "No, ah Hai lost too much blood and couldn''t hold on."


    Li Bawan is a bird lover. Seeing that haidongqing''s injury is in danger of worsening, he felt nervous. He had planned to continue to track down the murderer, but judging from this situation, it is still important to treat haidongqing''s injury.


    "You''re lucky. If... If a Hai has something wrong, I''ll let you pay for your life!"


    Li 80000 took Hai Dongqing to his room and began to heal the fierce bird. The matter of seeking revenge from ye Fei was put aside for the time being.


    Ye Fei hid under the eaves of a store and watched the pigeons circle in the air. The sound of the pigeon whistle became smaller and smaller, and finally dispersed. He breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Li 80000''s tracking had stopped for the time being.


    Ye Fei is very glad that he didn''t have an impulse to shoot Hai Dongqing with a throwing knife. Otherwise, Li 80000 must have fought hard to chase him to the ends of the earth.


    "The Li family is indeed not simple. With people like Li 80000, the eagle king, it is not easy to kill even the opponents of the Li family, no matter how powerful they are."


    Ye Fei thought secretly in his heart and sighed about the profound heritage of the Li family.


    Then, ye Fei suddenly thought of a problem.


    Li 80000 must have gone to heal that Hai Dongqing. Doesn''t that mean that now is the best time to sneak into the Li family?


    With Li 80000, the whole Lijiazhuang garden is under the close monitoring of his poultry. Even if ye Fei wants to sneak in, it is impossible.


    Ye Fei''s nickname in the Falcon team is "eagle eye", and his eyes are far more sharp than ordinary people, but he is very clear that the body structure of human and animals is essentially different. Eagles are born to see a few kilometers away. Can people do it?


    Sword comes


    In short, it is impossible for Li 80000 to sneak into the Li family manor under normal circumstances.


    Now, it is a rare opportunity.


    Ye Fei did what he said. Just now he was on the tower crane, and he had a general view of the situation of the Li family manor. He secretly left it near the courtyard wall behind the Li family manor.


    Although the courtyard wall is very high and there is barbed wire on it, it is not insurmountable for a lightness master like Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took two steps back, took a light breath, and suddenly accelerated. His right foot was on the wall. He suddenly jumped, and it was three meters high. A beautiful kite turned over and crossed the barbed wire fence, like a leaf falling quietly. There was no sound under his feet, and he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, ye Fei bent his knees and rolled over. His body shape was hidden behind a rockery. He really didn''t know it.

 Chapter 431

    Ye Fei fell behind the rockery, held his breath, and quietly observed the surrounding situation with his eyes.


    Inside the Li family''s manor, it seemed very calm. The light was on in the room, and there was no one outside.


    But in fact, the defense is very strict.


    Not to mention the surveillance cameras under the eaves, there are hidden whistles in the shadows of gardens and grass.


    These secret sentries are all living people. Their hiding places are very hidden. Ordinary people can''t see them at all. As soon as they come out, they will find them immediately.


    But ye Fei''s observation is very strong, and his eyes have the ability of night vision, so he can find the hiding place of these secret sentries.


    Now, after all, is the crisis time of the Li family. Therefore, the number of secret sentries is twoorthree times more than usual. It can be said that five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry, and the interior of the capital is just such a warning level.


    In addition to these secret sentries, ye Fei found that there were patrol guards in the yard. These were open sentries, ready to deal with emergencies.


    The open sentry, the secret sentry, together with Li 80000 birds and the hidden masters of the Li family, it can be said that the Li family is now in full readiness to defend the whole manor.


    Ye Fei found a very embarrassing thing. The Li family''s defense was too strong. Even if he knew the location of all the secret outposts, he also mastered the route of patrol guards through observation, but their insight, there was no blind spot at all.


    In other words, it is impossible for ye Fei to sneak into the core area of the Li family. Let alone Ye Fei, even a fly is difficult to fly past.


    Ye Fei lurked in the flower bed and observed it carefully for a while, but he couldn''t find a way to enter the core area of the Li family. He thought for a while and could only leave this place.


    It is impossible to sneak in, so we can only attack hard. However, with Ye Fei''s strength, to attack the Li family alone is tantamount to death. Now we can only think of other ways.


    Ye Fei''s purpose is to inquire about Grandpa''s intelligence, not to venture into the core area of the Li family.


    Ye Fei had an intuition that grandpa was definitely not in this manor.


    If you can''t move forward, you can only retreat. Ye Fei finds that the core area of the Li family is heavily guarded, but some unimportant places have no defense.


    Ye Fei retreated slowly and slipped into a courtyard at the northwest corner of the Li family manor.


    This courtyard is made of four large tiled houses. It looks a little old outside, and there seems to be no one inside. Moreover, the defense here is not so strict. Ye Fei sneaks behind the house quietly, and no one finds him at all.


    There are several pine trees in the middle of the yard. When the wind blows, it rustles. There are squirrels on the branches, looking very quiet.


    When ye Fei saw the coal and firewood piled outside the yard, he knew that this was originally a firewood house.


    The Li family manor was built during the Republic of China. At that time, large families still burned firewood, so a firewood house was specially set up in this corner.


    In today''s era, who still burns firewood? The firewood room has been transformed into a boiler room to burn some coal to provide hot water and heating for the whole manor.


    The winter in the north is very cold. In the past, it was an earth Kang, and the fire below was burned for heating. Now it has been changed to heating. A large family like the Li family, of course, also has heating supply, but the Li family burns their own boilers.


    Seeing the room with coal and firewood, ye Fei suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Yesterday, the demon dragon set fire to the hotel and took advantage of the chaos to kidnap hostages. Today, ye Fei can also set fire in this boiler room. While the Li family is fighting the fire, he sneaks into the core area of the Li family to see if he can find clues about his grandfather. After all, sneaking into the Li family, ye Fei is very unwilling to go back if he gets nothing.


    Of course, ye Fei won''t be as cruel as the demon dragon. It''s enough to set a small fire a little, which can cause chaos. He won''t burn others. At most, he burned the boiler room.


    Ye Fei was preparing to sneak into the boiler room while there was no one around, when he suddenly heard several people talking inside.


    Ye Fei was stunned, and his face suddenly changed, because he heard a person''s voice very familiar, like Li Bin''s voice.


    Ye Fei made a quick decision, performed lightness skills to the roof, leaned on the roof, quietly lifted two tiles, and saw that the boiler was burning in the boiler room. Li Bin and several people of the LAN family stood there, seemingly arguing.


    "Uncle, isn''t it very insidious for you to do this? I''ve brought you into the Li family. What are you doing on earth? Now you must tell me."


    Li Bin looked dissatisfied.


    "Hey, hey, you took us into the Li family. Of course, we want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, who would know that the abandoned secret road actually led to the boiler room."


    LAN LV laughed and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "That''s for sure. This secret way has been abandoned for a long time, and only a few core figures of the Li family know it. In those days, my father escaped through this secret way... Forget it, this matter is not mentioned. In short, you have come in, can you let me leave, and I have to rush back to take care of my younger martial brother."


    Li Bin''s face was anxious.


    In the early morning of this morning, the blue brigade took several elders of the blue family and kept saying that they would thank Li Bin for asking him to come.


    Ye Fei was injured and unconscious. Li Bin didn''t want to go, but he felt a little sour when he saw Dongfang Xue taking care of Ye Fei. He didn''t want to stick there as a light bulb. Moreover, he really wanted to show off in front of LAN Caifeng, so he followed LAN Lv.


    Li Bin followed LAN Lv to a hotel and was directly taken to LAN Caifeng''s room.


    LAN Caifeng, wearing sexy black transparent pajamas, immediately wrapped up like an octopus, breathed like LAN, and said to repay Li Bin.


    "Above the sky"


    If Li Bin didn''t meet Ye Fei, he was still a former thief gangster. In this case, his brain must be blank, and he was surrounded. LAN Caifeng wanted to knead the circle, knead it, and knead it.


    However, Li Bin has experienced a lot of things, and now he is not what he used to be. No matter how provocative LAN Caifeng was, he just didn''t respond. Angry LAN Caifeng said he was a eunuch.


    Then, LAN LV rushed in with people. His flattering face suddenly collapsed, pointed to Li Bin and shouted, "your boy is really not a thing. I was going to marry my daughter to you, but you actually want to rape her!"


    LAN Caifeng also burst into tears and jumped into her father''s arms, saying that Li Bin was going to rape him.


    A typical Fairy Dance.


    Li Bin didn''t panic, but sneered: "uncle, you Fairy Dance, play very smoothly. And the cost is really big, let your baby daughter come out in person. However, sorry, I have no interest in her."


    Li Bin was neatly dressed, and LAN LV was also very embarrassed when he saw him. Even if he wanted to blackmail people, he always had to find a reason, but he didn''t expect that this Li Bin turned sexual and didn''t eat the fat meat that was sent to his mouth?


    Is it true that he is not a man as his daughter said?

 Chapter 432

    LAN LV heard from his daughter LAN Caifeng that Li Bin was a typical loser, so he came up with a plan to control Li Bin and force him to do things for himself.


    But it has to be said that this fairy jump of LAN Lv is not clever and has many loopholes. Although Li Bin didn''t see it, he also felt something wrong, so he was not fooled.


    Li Bin was furious at the failure of fairy jump. He treated LAN LV as an elder with great respect, but he didn''t expect that like a daughter, like a father. LAN Caifeng was unruly and willful, but he wasn''t vicious. What LAN LV did was really chilling.


    Immediately, Li Bin raised his feet and was about to leave, but was stopped by LAN Lv.


    Li Bin''s Kung Fu is really ordinary, not to mention inferior to blue brigade, not even blue Caifeng. Of course, he is not an opponent of blue brigade.


    Therefore, Li Bin was forced by the blue brigade to sneak into the Li family''s manor.


    Now, the Li family manor is under full martial law, and even the LAN family cannot enter the Li family manor. However, Li Bin knew that there was a secret road leading directly to the wood house.


    According to their original agreement, Li Bin took the LAN family into the manor and wanted to let him leave. But now LAN LV didn''t mean to eat his words and get fat. Li Bin was of course very angry.


    "Uncle, I have done what you said for you. This matter has nothing to do with me now. If you let me go, I will leave the city immediately and will never tell you anything."


    Li Bin said firmly.


    LAN LV touched his chin and thought for a while, and finally nodded his head and said, "OK, you go. If your mouth is not tight, be careful that I''m going to trouble you."


    Li Bin was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, uncle."


    Immediately, Li Bin retreated behind the boiler, removed a piece of floor, and was about to leave the secret road at the right time.


    LAN LV suddenly winked at a man beside him.


    The man understood, quietly walked behind Li Bin, cut his palm on his neck, and knocked Li Bin unconscious.


    Ye Fei looked very clearly at the way the man knocked Li Bin unconscious on the roof. He also saw clearly that his strength was not strong enough to really hurt Li Bin, otherwise ye Fei would have jumped down and stopped it.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    Ye Fei secretly said in his heart, to tell the truth, he really wanted to know what the blue brigades wanted to do, and why they also sneaked into the Li family''s manor at this time. Were they bought by the Li family''s enemies like the demon dragon? Who and why did the Li family cause so much trouble.


    "Master, I''ve knocked this boy unconscious. Do you want to... Kill this boy, and save more nights."


    One of the men has a pair of triangular eyes and looks very vicious.


    "No, just knock him unconscious. Wait a minute, we''ll make him a substitute. Just because he is a toad, he also wants to be my son-in-law of the blue family. He really wants to eat swan meat and wants to go crazy."


    LAN Lv''s eyes looking at Li Bin were full of contempt.


    "Master, why did we sneak here? You have to say now."


    An elder of the blue family, who was older than the blue brigade, suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you now."


    LAN LV waved his hand, hehe laughed and said, "I overheard this thing, but the source of the news is absolutely reliable. Do you know who the Li family has provoked?"


    "I don''t know."


    Several elders of the blue family shook their heads, but the elder of the blue family who just spoke was well-informed and said, "there was a fire last night, and important figures of many families who stole the door were kidnapped. I heard that there was a shadow of killing the door behind it."


    "Kill the door!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the name.


    Killing sect is the strongest sect among the eight outside sects, while stealing sect is the weakest sect.


    Between killing the door and stealing the door, it is always the well water that does not invade the river. Why should killing the door come to trouble the Li family?


    "Hey, kill the door. Yes, it is indeed killing the door. However, killing the door is just another dog."


    LAN LV spoke surprisingly and looked at several elders. As the head of the family, he was naturally much more informed than these elders.


    "It''s someone else''s dog to kill the door. The forces provoked by the Li family are also terrible!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Ye Fei lay on the roof and listened to LAN Lv''s words clearly, which was also shocking in his heart.


    "Have you heard of the Paul family?"


    LAN LV lit a cigarette and said slowly.


    "Paul... Is it the Paul family!"


    An elder of the blue family suddenly exclaimed, obviously having heard the name of the Paul family.


    Hearing the exclamation of the elder of the blue family, others also reacted and talked about the Paul family.


    The Paul family is a family in Britain. Compared with those families that have lasted for 1000 years and 2000 years, it is still very young, with a history of only twoorthree years. However, the strength of the Paul family can not be underestimated. It is not much different from the legendary Morgan family, and it is also qualified to be called the "king of the world".


    If it is the Paul family, it is indeed qualified to use killing the door as a watchdog.


    The Li family has a good influence in China and is the leader in stealing the door, but compared with the Paul family, it is the difference between elephants and ants.


    What did the ant of the Li family do to annoy the Paul family?


    The elder of the blue family also looked confused and asked.


    "What else can you do? You forget what the Li family came from? Thieves. You should know that the Li family has produced a genius boy called Li Sheying in recent years."


    The blue brigade snorted coldly.


    "I know. This boy has good lightness skills, a flexible mind, and a good origin. He is the nephew of the Li family owner. The Li family regards him as the key training object. Why, Li Sheying is in trouble?"


    One of the elders was surprised.


    "Smart? If you want me to say, it''s dizzy. Li Sheying likes to steal things, but this time, he stole it from the Paul family. Do you think he''s dead!"


    156n.net


    The blue brigade said coldly.


    "That''s not true. The Paul family has a great career. Even if Li Sheying stole something from them, he wouldn''t be so angry that he wanted to destroy the whole Li family!"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "What do you know? Do you know how the Paul family rose?"


    Blue brigade said.


    Everyone shook their heads. They didn''t know much about the Paul family. They only knew that it was one of the families of the king of the world. No one really knew how it rose.


    "The Paul family has been prosperous for twoorthree years. However, it was a hundred years ago that they really rose and became the king of the world. At that time, there was a man named Paul Vogel in the Paul family who served in the British army. He was not a high position, and he was the adjutant of James Elgin. Hey, I believe you have heard his name."


    LAN LV said with a smile.


    James Elgin?


    Hearing the name of this foreigner, who was a foreigner a hundred years ago, the elders of the LAN family were stunned and had no impression in their minds.


    However, on the roof, ye Fei''s body could not help shaking.


    Although he didn''t go to school much, he still knows a little about history. What''s more, any Chinese people should always remember this history, engrave it in their hearts and take warning. Because it is a history of extreme humiliation.


    James Elgin is the culprit of burning the old summer palace!

 Chapter 433

    The Paul family, known as the king of the world, actually had something to do with the burning of the Old Summer Palace. It was really a bit shocking. Everyone present had a look of fear on their faces, and doubts flickered in the depths of their eyes.


    "Haha, it''s not surprising. Which of the so-called kings of the world, their family''s power and money is clean? Not all of them are murderers and arsonists. Just now, their family is big and rich, and they start to do charity, and want to whitewash. In fact, they are really whitewashed, and the outside world calls them philanthropists, but people don''t know that their money is full of poor people Blood. "


    LAN LV sneered and sighed, Continue: "There are many rare treasures in the Old Summer Palace. Needless to say, James Elgin ransacked the whole royal garden and burned it down in order to cover up the criminal evidence. Paul VOG, as his adjutant, was also his accomplice. Later, they shipped the treasures looted from the Old Summer Palace back to the Empire of the never setting sun by ship. But few people know that in fact, most of the treasures they did not turn over to the British royal family, It was his own embezzlement. It is the treasure of the Old Summer Palace that makes the Paul family rise to become the king of the world! "


    Hearing what LAN LV said, the people were shocked and angry. They didn''t expect that the Paul family had such a bad history.


    "Don''t say you don''t know, even within the Paul family, only a few heirs know about it. Paul Vogel plundered too much wealth, and he took out part of it to sell money to make the family grow and grow. The other part, all hidden in a secret place, left a treasure map. However, this treasure map has been missing for a hundred years, until some time ago, the descendants of the Paul family, only from Paul Vogel''s diary The treasure map was originally hidden in the dragon''s head. "


    "Dragon head, is it... Is it the dragon head of the Chinese Zodiac!"


    An elder said in shock.


    The bronze statues of the twelve zodiac animals in the Old Summer Palace are rare treasures in the world. There are five missing so far. It is said that the dragon head is in the hands of a collector in Taiwan. But in fact, the real dragon head is in the Treasury of the Paul family. The dragon head of a Taiwanese collector is just a fake.


    In the Paul family, the dragon head is only regarded as an ordinary art, but when they know that the treasure map is hidden in the dragon head, they go to look for it and find that the dragon head is inexplicably missing.


    The treasure of the Old Summer Palace is the foundation of the Paul family. Now the treasure map has been lost, and there has been an uproar within the family. Immediately call all family resources to check. Finally, it is found that the original family Treasury was secretly infiltrated by a young Chinese, and nothing was stolen, except the dragon head.


    This young man is Li Sheying, the young genius of the Li family.


    "So it is."


    People suddenly realized that if it was because of the treasure map of the Yuanmingyuan treasure, no wonder the Paul family had such a big reaction to destroy the Li family with the power of killing the door.


    "Master, the Li family is in great trouble now. Can the Paul family... Be provoked by them? Let alone the Li family, the theft of the door will also be involved. No wonder the tide has been surging recently, and this has become the center of contradiction. If we... Our blue family is involved, it will be a disaster. Master, let''s stay away from this place of right and wrong immediately!"


    An elder''s face changed greatly and said hurriedly.


    "Confused!"


    The blue brigade angrily scolded, showing a greedy color on his face, and gently licked his lips: "wealth and danger are in pursuit. Compared with the Paul family, our blue family is not even a small ant. However, it is for this reason that we should be bold. Now the dragon head is in the Li family. If we steal the dragon head and find the treasure of the Old Summer Palace, then... The blue family must be like the Paul family, soaring up and become the king of the world!"


    "Ah!"


    The people were even more surprised, looking at LAN Lv. They didn''t expect that their owner had such ambition.


    Money moves people''s hearts. In the face of huge interests, none of the elders of the blue family can maintain an ordinary heart, all of them are greedy and ambitious.


    "The owner is right. If the family wants to develop, obedience is not the way."


    An elder took the lead and said, "our blue family is not first-class in stealing doors. We''ve had enough of other people''s birdlike behavior on weekdays. I support the owner''s decision to seek wealth and danger."


    "I also support it! The treasure of the Old Summer Palace is in front of you, mother. Is there any reason not to take it?"


    Soon, several elders agreed with LAN Lv''s opinion and took risks to steal the dragon''s head in the core area of the Li family to see if it could blossom and be rich.


    LAN LV asked people to take the unconscious Li Bin away, and then asked people to set a fire in the firewood room. The reason why they took Li Bin with them was to let Li Bin be their substitute at the critical moment.


    Ye Fei had left the roof long ago, and soon the firewood room was burning, and the fire was burning to the sky.


    Last night, a fire burned down the century hotel. The Li family had become frightened. When they saw the firewood house on fire, the alarm rang loudly in the whole manor, and many people came to fight the fire with buckets.


    Inside the Li family''s manor, there were clear and secret sentries in order, but as soon as it caught fire, it became chaotic.


    In the midst of this chaos, the blue brigade quietly ran towards the core area of the Li family, while ye Fei followed far behind.


    Hearing LAN Lv''s words, ye Fei understood many things, and a plan suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The dragon head is undoubtedly very important to the Paul family, and of course it is also very important to the Li family. If the Li family handed over the dragon head obediently, they might still live.


    In other words, as long as ye Fei can find a way to get the dragon''s head, he can blackmail the Li family to hand over his grandfather.


    Ye Fei thought more and more that this was a feasible solution.


    Blue brigade obviously did some homework. They were very familiar with the terrain of Li Jia Zhuang garden. Taking advantage of the chaos, they soon sneaked into the core of Li Jia, in front of a heavily guarded attic.


    Tomato novel


    The fire alarm rang loudly in the Li family manor, but the guards in front of the attic did not move, with a dozen people watching closely.


    "Damn, what should I do? Why don''t these people go to fight the fire?"


    An elder scolded and whispered.


    "It seems that the intelligence is not wrong. The dragon head is in this attic."


    LAN LV nodded and hesitated. "But there are too many guards. We can''t rush in."


    The LAN family is a stealing sect. They are good at stealing things, but their martial arts are not high. They don''t like to have a confrontation with others.


    "What should we do now? We managed to get here. We can''t return without success."


    An elder said impatiently.


    "There''s another way. Come with me. Take this boy named Li Bin with you. I know there''s a secret passage here that can lead to this building, but if you want to open the mechanism, you must take this boy''s blood."


    LAN Lv''s face sank and said.

 Chapter 434

    Li''s manor was built during the Republic of China, and it has been too long since it was built. Moreover, during the Republic of China, the situation was unstable, so there were many secret roads and dark rooms in the building.


    Now that the situation is stable, these secret roads and dark rooms have long been out of use, so they were sealed with cement. For a long time, even the Li family don''t know where there is a secret road and where it leads.


    Even the Li family didn''t know such a secret, and the blue brigade didn''t know where it came from. The only thing that could be sure was that there must be an insider in the Li family, and the insider''s status was very high in the family, so it was possible to divulge such a confidential matter to the blue family.


    However, the LAN family only knew the secrets of the core area and the secret roads outside. They didn''t know it, so they remembered Li Bin.


    The blue brigade took the unconscious Li Bin to a remote corner behind the attic, pointed to a place pasted with cement and said, "break this place down."


    An elder didn''t know where to find a hammer, cut open the cement board, and saw a secret door behind it.


    But strangely, there was no lock or handle on the secret door.


    These people in the LAN family are experts in unlocking, but they don''t know how to open it.


    "Sure enough."


    LAN LV touched it, with a suddenly enlightened smile on his face, pointed to a small hole in the lower left corner of the door and said, "that''s the door lock."


    An elder was very curious, fell down and observed for a while, and said in surprise, "master, see the keyhole, there is a thin needle tip in it, what kind of lock is this?"


    "This is what you don''t know. This is the blood drop lock made by the world-famous craftsman who was found by the Li family in those days. As long as the people of the Li family stretch in, the blood flows into the mechanism along the keyhole, and the door is opened. If it is the blood of an outsider, it can''t be opened, but it will also cause an alarm."


    Blue brigade smiled.


    "Such an artifact, was it the craftsman Tiangong who helped the Li family design the door lock? No wonder such an artifact."


    One of the elders looked surprised.


    Craftsman Tiangong is a legendary figure, known as the best craftsman in the world.


    It is said that Lu Zao, the leader of the Luban sect, heard that the heavenly work was very powerful, so he came to challenge him and took out a small box with a flea made of gold in it. And most importantly, this flea can really jump.


    Tiangong collected the box at that time, and the next day, he called Lu Zao to see it. Lu Zao was stunned to find that the golden flea, which had been dancing happily, actually did not move.


    Immediately, Lu Zao laughed at Tiangong, saying that he had a false reputation and actually destroyed the fleas he made.


    Tiangong didn''t speak, but just took a magnifying glass and asked Lu Zao to have a closer look.


    Lu Zao looked carefully, and his face suddenly changed.


    Originally, the reason why this golden flea can''t jump is that its six legs are tied with three pairs of shackles made of refined steel. Lu Zao was willing to bow down and regarded Tiangong as the best craftsman in the world.


    Tiangong has a good relationship with the Li family, and has designed many mechanisms for the Li family. This blood drop lock is only one of them.


    "But can this boy''s blood be opened? It seems that he doesn''t have a high position in the Li family."


    The elder looked at Li Bin suspiciously.


    "Hum, high status, blood is not necessarily pure. You may not know, Li Bin''s father was... Forget it, I didn''t bother to say this. In short, I''m not a fool. If Li Bin was really a peripheral figure of the Li family, I would let my daughter marry him?"


    LAN LV snorted coldly, but he was very unhappy. Li Bin and LAN Caifeng married through marriage, which was the most wrong move in his life.


    Immediately, Li Bin''s finger was put into the hole in the lower left corner. His finger was punctured, and blood flowed into the machine. The mechanism worked slowly, and the door was indeed slowly opened.


    The blue brigade and several elders of the blue family showed a happy face, holding Li Bin into the secret passage.


    Seeing this situation, ye Fei secretly complained.


    If he follows too closely, his whereabouts must be exposed, but if he doesn''t follow up, he can''t follow as soon as the door is closed.


    Ye Fei hesitated for a while. After all, he waited for the door to close before he walked over.


    There was no lock on door. Ye Fei felt it for a while and found that it really couldn''t be opened.


    When ye Fei was thinking of other ways to sneak into the attic, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Ye Fei''s feeling is very sharp. He has a needle pricking feeling on his back, which is like a mountain in his back. He feels someone staring at him quietly behind him.


    However, ye Fei turned his head and found no suspicious person. When he turned around, this feeling appeared again, which was very strange.


    There was a cold sweat on Ye Fei''s forehead. He knew that he was stared at by experts.


    Immediately, ye Fei leaned back against the wall, clasped a throwing knife in his hand, took a deep breath and said, "who is it, come out for me?"


    "Eh!"


    Someone was surprised, and his voice was very feminine: "unexpectedly, you found my whereabouts."


    Saying this, a figure fell from the eaves. It was a man in his thirties and forties, dressed strangely, holding a black oilpaper umbrella in one hand and a book in the other.


    Ye Fei looked at this strange looking man, and was surprised. He immediately attacked him, and with the momentum of lightning, he kicked the swallow door with a stab.


    "Swallow''s leg technique? You are indeed a member of the Li family."


    The man reached out and grabbed Ye Fei''s ankle. Ye Fei was also a rare master, but he had no resistance at all.


    Ye Fei was terrified, and his other foot was also lifted up, but the result was the same. He was caught again and lifted up, embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    The man opened his mouth and laughed coldly. "Your Kung Fu practice is good. You are also a leader in the younger generation, but it is of no use to my soul snatching scholar."


    Sword comes


    "Soul snatching scholar!"


    Hearing the name, ye Fei jumped, and cold sweat came out of his spine.


    The soul snatching scholar is the top three killer in the world killer list. His kung fu is unpredictable. There are more than a dozen masters who died under his hands. How could such a terrible person suddenly appear in the Li family?


    Ye Fei suddenly remembered that Lan LV had just said that the Paul family would eradicate the Li family with the help of the power of killing the door. Then the soul snatching scholar must be the man who killed the door. He sneaked into the Li family to spy. As a result, he accidentally bumped into this scene.


    Ye Fei thought thoroughly and immediately decided to pretend to be the Li family and dress up as a pig to eat a tiger.


    "It turned out to be a soul snatching scholar. Of course I''ve heard of your famous reputation."


    Ye Fei said hurriedly.


    As the saying goes, thousands of clothes are worn, and flattery is not worn. When the soul snatching scholar saw that any young people knew him, he was naturally happy: "I came here this time just to have a look, but I didn''t expect to encounter a nest of mice sneaking. Tell me, what do they want to do?"


    They in the mouth of soul snatching scholars are, of course, LAN LV and others.


    "This..."


    Ye feilue hesitated. Seeing a fierce flash in the eyes of the soul snatching scholar, he knew that he was trying to kill people, and hurriedly said, "they said they were coming here to find the dragon head."


    "Dragon head? Is the dragon head here?"


    The soul snatching scholar''s body shook, and a smile appeared on his face: "stepping on iron shoes, there is no place to find, it takes no time!"

 Chapter 435

    The soul snatching scholar is the Dharma protector of the sect. His strength is unfathomable and is deeply trusted by the sect leader of the sect. After settling the kidnappers, he received the order to kill the sect leader and quietly sneaked into the Li family manor to see if he could spy on any favorable information.


    The soul snatching scholar''s martial arts are very high, hidden above the grandmaster''s realm, and his lightness skills are as Moody and erratic as his character. Unless they are some old monsters living in seclusion and retreating in the Li family, the soul snatching scholar will not pay attention to anyone.


    However, the Li family''s manor is too big, and the soul snatching scholar doesn''t know the Li family. He can only bump around like a headless fly. He is wondering whether he kidnapped a core figure of the Li family, asked the secret with cruel means, and found that a corner of the manor was on fire.


    The soul snatching scholar immediately lurked over and just ran into LAN Lv. These people sneaked out secretly, and then found Ye Fei following them quietly. So, the soul snatching scholar played a mantis catching cicadas, with yellow finches behind and ye Fei behind.


    The soul snatching scholar was originally to inquire about the dragon''s head, but he didn''t expect that his luck would be so good. When he met a person who asked casually, this person called out the dragon''s head.


    The soul snatching scholar originally intended to kill Ye Fei with one palm. Anyway, he killed someone without blinking an eye. It was easy to eat and drink water with him, but once he heard the dragon''s head, he couldn''t do it.


    "Dragon head, what dragon head do you say?"


    The soul snatching scholar pretended not to be careless and asked.


    "Dragon head, I''m not very clear. I''m an ordinary guard of the Li family. I don''t know what they mean when I hear what these people say about the Eight Power Allied forces."


    Ye Fei tried to keep his tone calm. Moreover, he deliberately said something vague and didn''t reveal much information.


    Because ye Fei knows so much that he will not live long.


    The martial arts of soul snatching scholar is too high. Even ye Fei has no power to fight back. At this time, ye Fei felt that he was too weak.


    "The Eight Power Allied forces, it seems that it is the dragon head we are looking for. Great! This dragon head is in this building?"


    The soul snatching scholar was overjoyed and glanced at Ye Fei slightly, as if to see if he was telling the truth. However, the words like dragon head should not be made up.


    "I don''t know, but they say it''s in here."


    Ye Fei pretended to be silly and said.


    "You lead the way, and we''ll go in with them."


    The soul snatching scholar said.


    "I''d like to lead the way, but I can''t open this secret door."


    Ye Fei said with a sad face, "I heard them say that this mechanism seems to be made by some craftsman. Ordinary people can''t open it at all."


    "Craftsman Tiangong?"


    The soul snatching scholar was stunned for a moment, walked to the secret door in person, looked up and down, nodded and said, "it really looks like it came from the hands of Tiangong. Hum, since this door is made by the old guy, even if I can enter here, I won''t go here. There must be mechanisms everywhere. Go, let''s go to the main door."


    "The main gate? There are many guards there."


    Ye Fei said in surprise, "how can we go? We don''t know how to hide."


    "Stop talking nonsense, just follow me. If you let me know your lies, I''ll screw your head off. If you want to run away, I''ll also take off your heart."


    The soul snatching scholar''s vicious way.


    Ye Fei knew that the soul snatching scholar could say and do it. He stopped talking and saw how he walked in through the main door.


    There was a fire in the manor, and people were panic stricken. Although the guards in front of the building were still at their posts, it did not mean that their minds were not disordered. They all looked around until the soul snatching scholar walked close with a black oilpaper umbrella.


    "Who!"


    When the front guard saw the soul snatching scholar, he was immediately startled and shouted.


    Hearing the guard''s cry, other people turned their heads and looked over.


    Ye Fei didn''t mention it first. The costumes of the soul snatching scholar were too original. Obviously, they weren''t from the Li family. Naturally, these people were on high alert.


    One of the men, whose clothes were different from others, was like a captain. While commanding the people around, he looked at Ye Fei and the soul snatching scholar coldly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you dare to make trouble in the Li family''s manor? Are you impatient?"


    The soul snatching scholar looked cold, and did not answer the team leader''s words, counting one, two, three, four in his mouth.


    "What are you counting, you guy? Are you crazy!"


    The team grew angry and cursed.


    "I''m counting your heads. When you report to the Lord of hell, remember to count, don''t be less."


    The soul snatching scholar kept counting, and there were a total of 18 people present, which made him sneer.


    "Count your heads! You are really looking for death!"


    Hearing the words of the soul snatching scholar, these guards were stunned. There were two people opposite. It was incredible to say that so many of them wanted to see the king of hell. They quickly reacted and rushed to surround the soul snatching scholar and ye Fei.


    "You surrender quickly and dare to fight and kill!"


    The captain said in a deep voice.


    Ye Fei''s eyes swept from the captain and the Li family guards present. The strength of these people is basically innate, and the most important thing is that they are well-trained and have a tacit understanding of their actions. Such eighteen people may even have learned battle formation. Together, they are more terrifying than twoorthree master level Masters.


    Ye Fei didn''t have any confidence and killed them under the eyes of these people, but the soul snatching scholar looked big. Did his martial arts have been so high that ye Fei couldn''t imagine it?


    The soul snatching scholar still sneered, and without warning, he suddenly took a step forward and slapped the captain on the chest when everyone was unprepared.


    Heart destroying palm!


    The captain didn''t even have time to hum. He jumped directly on the ground, bleeding in his seven orifices and died on the spot.


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"


    The rest of the Li family were stunned. The strength of their captain was the most powerful among them. However, he was beaten to death by this man.


    The strength of this person is also too terrible.


    "Let''s go together!"


    These guards are not a mob. They don''t retreat when they see the strong enemy. I don''t know who shouted, and the rest rushed towards the soul snatching scholar.


    Facing so many people, the soul snatching scholar showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and suddenly raised his black umbrella.


    Shua!


    The soul snatching scholar actually pulled out a bright long sword from the handle of the umbrella. The blade was slender, like the sword of a Western aristocrat, but there was a blood groove in the middle, which was pierced into the human body, and it was a transparent hole at once.


    The soul snatching scholar held the sword in one hand and once pointed at the front person''s chest. A white awn passed through, and the person''s chest was punctured. An egg sized wound appeared, and blood rushed out wildly, which was extremely bloody.

 Chapter 436

    Few people know that the weapon of the soul snatching scholar is a narrow sword hidden in a black umbrella. Because almost all the people who have seen this sword are dead.


    This sword is made of special metal. Its whole body is black, and its handle is made of alloy steel. It is extremely sharp. It can be said to cut iron like mud. Under the sword technique of the soul snatching scholar, two blood holes appear on people''s bodies with one move, and no one can resist it at all.


    The soul snatching scholar called this sword "sin" and killed countless people. There was a faint red light on the sword, which was waved out, and it also carried a cold wind, which seemed that there was a wronged soul wailing.


    The guards of the Li family were startled, but they soon shouted and rushed up, ready to rely on the number of people to deal with the soul snatching scholar.


    However, the martial arts of the soul snatching scholar is really too high, and holding a sharp sword, even if facing a dozen people in the Li family, there is no pressure at all, but a few faces, five more people in the Li family fell under the soul snatching scholar''s sword, and these people have no resistance in front of the soul snatching scholar.


    "Your Excellency... Your skill must also be an elder master. Why do you bully us young people?"


    A guard of the Li family finally couldn''t help it, and said in a deep voice: "senior broke into our Li family and killed people at random. Regardless of the face, we Li family are not vegetarian, so we''re not afraid to invite the reclusive elders out of the mountain to trouble you?"


    "I''m afraid, hahaha, the elder of the Li family, I''m really afraid of death, so I''m going to kill you all and kill your mouth. Who knows that I killed someone."


    The soul snatching scholar ignored them at all, and his hand was still cruel. After a few times, several people in the Li family fell down.


    There were so many guards in the Li family that he couldn''t stop him at all. He was beaten and retreated, howling constantly.


    Ye Fei is not a fool. When he heard the soul snatching scholar say so, it was obvious that he did not intend to keep himself alive, but just used himself. When he found the dragon''s head, he would kill himself with a sword.


    Ye Fei couldn''t get well under the hands of the soul snatching scholar.


    Therefore, when the soul snatching scholar fought with the guards of the Li family, ye Fei also seized the opportunity to sneak to the gate of the building.


    The door was locked, but it was not difficult for ye Fei. He was also a good hand at unlocking, but now he was not in the mood to unlock it slowly. He directly took out the sky meteorite iron forging Throwing Knife, and with a knife at hand, he directly chopped the lock, pushed the door and walked into the building.


    "Your boy actually ran away. I just said that if you ran away, I would take off your heart!"


    The soul snatching scholar hated being cheated by others most. Seeing that ye Fei actually ran away secretly, he was immediately very angry. Regardless of the remaining guards, he rushed straight towards Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s expression was calm, glanced at him and said, "Why are you running so fast, be careful of the trap!"


    "Trap?"


    The soul snatching scholar was startled and hurriedly stepped back, stood in front of the door and carefully observed everything around.


    He is not a timid person, but after he knew that the building was designed by a craftsman, he was really a little afraid. Others don''t know how terrible the mechanism of craftsman Tiangong is, but the soul snatching scholar knows it very well, so his heart trembled when he heard the word trap.


    Ye Fei smiled secretly. He had nothing to worry about and went straight into the building first.


    The martial arts of the soul snatching scholar are unfathomable, but ye Fei is more powerful than the soul snatching scholar in two places.


    One is Ye Fei''s eagle eyes. With amazing observation, he can see where there is a trap mechanism and where there is no trap mechanism.


    The other is Ye Fei''s lightness skill, which he thinks can still deal with the soul snatching scholar.


    Ye Fei saw that the soul snatching scholar threw a rat repellent, and dared not catch up with him, so he used his body method and directly stepped on the stairs, pedaling upstairs, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The soul snatching scholar looked at Ye Fei''s back and gnashed his teeth: "let your boy run for a while, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll kill you."


    Ye Fei went to the second floor of the attic and found that there were many rooms upstairs, with labels written on the door, including jade, gold, porcelain, and so on.


    Ye Fei was stunned and casually pushed open a door with jade written on it. When he saw something at the door, he was immediately stunned.


    In this room, there are several big cabinets, in which there are many jades. Ye Fei still has some knowledge of antiques. On these jades, there are obvious earth and blood Qin. At first glance, they are ancient jades brought out of ancient tombs.


    These ancient jades are all priceless. If you take them out, they will cause a sensation at the auction, but in the Li family, they are casually piled together.


    It turned out that these rooms are the treasure room of the Li family, and this building is the treasure house.


    The Li family is a big family of thieves. In their early years, they stole a lot of treasures from all over the country. Some of these treasures can be sold, but some can''t be sold. Once they are sold, they will cause accidents, so they are all placed in this treasure house and carefully guarded by people.


    Dragon head is also a kind of thing that will cause an accident when taken out, so it is also hidden in this treasure house.


    Ye Fei closed the door and retreated to the corridor. Looking at the doors, he was a little confused.


    So many rooms, one by one to find, this is to find when.


    After ye Fei, the soul snatching scholar chased him closely. Moreover, the soul snatching scholar killed wildly, and the Li family must have known it, and began to surround this side.


    If ye Fei goes on looking like this, even if he can get lucky enough to find the dragon''s head and doesn''t fall into the hands of the soul snatching scholar, he can''t go out of the door of the Li family.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and immediately walked back, not looking for it.


    Instead of giving up, he came up with a good idea.


    LAN LV didn''t know where he got the news. He knew the internal situation of the Li family very well, and even knew how to open this secret road.


    slkslk.com


    In other words, the blue brigade may know the location of the dragon''s head very well.


    Ye Fei went to find the secret path where LAN LV slipped in, and then hid in the secret path and waited for the rabbit. After LAN LV got the dragon''s head, they must still escape from here.


    Because ye Fei knows the general location of the secret Road, and his insight is very strong. The most important thing is that Lan LV left an elder to guard the secret road and Li Bin who was unconscious at the secret road crossing.


    Therefore, it didn''t take ye Fei much time to find this secret path.


    The elder left behind by the secret way was strong, but he was far from ye Fei''s opponent. He was knocked unconscious by his palm, picked up Li Bin who was unconscious on the ground, and shook him, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, how are you?"


    However, no matter how ye Fei shook, Li Bin didn''t wake up.


    Ye Fei opened Li Bin''s eyelids and looked. He smelled a smell of medicine in his mouth. Obviously, LAN LV was afraid that Li Bin would wake up, so he gave him sleeping pills.


    Li Bin''s eyes are still active. It seems that the dose of sleeping pills is not large, but he can''t wake up for a while.

 Chapter 437

    After waiting for a while, ye Fei saw several elders of the LAN brigade and the LAN family, holding a wooden box in their hands, with a happy face, running towards the direction of the secret road in a hurry. It seemed that the dragon head had been successful.


    LAN LV didn''t look carefully either. He jumped into the secret way and said excitedly, "old seven, the thing is done. Leave the boy outside as a ghost. We''ll run away before the Li family dare to come!"


    The next moment, LAN LV was stunned to find that old seven had been knocked unconscious, and a young man had helped Li Bin up.


    "You are... You are Li Bin''s junior brother, the young man named Ye Fei!"


    LAN LV never thought that he would meet Ye Fei here. It seems that he came to save Li Bin.


    To tell the truth, LAN LV didn''t know ye Fei''s identity very well, only knew that ye Fei was Li Bin''s junior brother. Li Bin is undoubtedly from the Li family, so his younger martial brother must also be from the Li family. Moreover, the theft skills Ye Fei showed at the meeting that day made LAN LV think ye Fei was from the Li family.


    After all, LAN LV was guilty of being a thief. At the first time, he felt that the matter had been exposed. The Li family had rushed over, and the secret road dared not enter. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    LAN Lv is a good thief, but his martial arts are ordinary, and his lightness skills are far inferior to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei temporarily placed Li Bin by the wall, tiptoed a little, and quickly chased him.


    In an instant, ye Fei caught up with LAN LV and others.


    The blue brigade saw that ye Fei was only one person, and was delighted. It immediately stopped the elders, ready to kill Ye Fei and retreat from the secret way.


    He never dreamed that he and several elders were not ye Fei''s opponents. He was instantly knocked to the ground, and the box containing the dragon''s head was snatched away by Ye Fei.


    "Where did you get it, little bastard! How can it be so powerful. Put down the box quickly, or you''ll look good!"


    LAN LV was robbed of the box in his hand by Ye Fei. He punched him on the wall and hit the back of his head. His hands were full of blood, and he cursed angrily.


    "LAN, what have you done to my senior brother? I didn''t bother you, but you shouted first."


    Ye Fei curled his lips and said, "but I''ll take the dragon head. You''ve cheated my senior brother so much, and now it''s back together."


    "What do you... What do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    LAN Lv''s eyes widened, and he had a premonition that he didn''t want to.


    Ye Fei smiled faintly. He heard footsteps behind him. Looking back, it turned out that the soul snatching scholar was coming.


    "Hum, you actually helped me get the dragon''s head! Come on, give me the dragon''s head and I''ll spare your life."


    The soul snatching scholar also woke up at this time. He was put together by Ye Fei. Seeing the box in Ye Fei''s hand, he immediately smiled grimly on his face.


    "Here you are, here I am."


    Ye Fei glanced at the back of the soul snatching scholar. The secret way was behind the soul snatching scholar, and Li Bin was lying at the door of the secret way, but now ye Fei had no way to go back to save Li Bin. The soul snatching scholar kills people without blinking an eye. If ye Fei goes to save Li Bin, then both of them will die.


    "Elder martial brother, take care of yourself."


    Ye Fei said secretly in his heart that he heard a burst of noise downstairs. It should be that the Li family had come. Even if Li Bin is losing power in the Li family, he is a member of the Li family after all. As long as the Li family came, he explained the matter clearly. Although he would be punished a little, he would certainly not die.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei didn''t care about the soul snatching scholar at all. He ran through LAN LV and others towards the stairs at the end.


    As soon as the soul snatching scholar saw that ye Fei didn''t listen to his words, he ran away with the box dressed in the dragon''s head in his hand, and his eyes immediately became angry.


    However, the soul snatching scholar is a very cautious person after all. He thought Ye Fei was with LAN LV, so it was impossible to go through these people and chase Ye Fei. Instead, he threw his sleeves and wanted to kill him all the way.


    LAN Lvqi is about to vomit blood here. Ye Fei robbed the dragon''s head without saying, and he still attracted a evil star. LAN LV knew the soul snatching scholar and knew that he was a murderous madman. He quickly asked several elders to stand up and stay away from the soul snatching scholar, saving him a sharp stab.


    "How dare you stop me? I''m dying!"


    When the soul snatching scholar saw several people of LAN LV standing up, he thought they were coming to stop him. The killing machine was everywhere, and a heart destroying palm was printed on the chest of LAN Lv.


    LAN LV really should not die. Logically, there is no reason for the soul snatching scholar to miss. This palm must hit LAN Lv''s heart.


    However, LAN LV was just punched by Ye Fei, and the back of his head hit the wall. His head was dizzy. When he stood up, he staggered and almost fell down.


    It was this stumble that saved LAN Lv''s life. The soul snatching scholar slapped him a little higher and hit him on the shoulder.


    The heart destroying palm used dark strength. LAN Lu felt a heart piercing pain on his shoulder, and his shoulder blades were broken by the palm. He gave a wail and lay on the ground again, and could only silently greet Ye Fei''s family in his heart.


    The blue brigade fell to the ground, and several other elders dared not go up, and retreated one after another.


    The soul snatching scholar didn''t really want to kill these people. His main purpose was to get back the dragon''s head. When he saw these people, he took the initiative to get out of the way, regardless of them, and went after ye Fei.


    At this moment, ye Fei has run to the end of the corridor. He just observed the treasure house outside at the wrong time and knew that there was a window here. Although going out from here is likely to be found by the Li family, it is always much better than going out at the front door.


    But at this time, ye Fei heard a roar behind him and found that the soul snatching scholar had chased him. He shouted, "little rabbit, I see where you are running!"


    The soul snatching scholar is the world''s top killer. His lightness skill is also very powerful. He is very fast. He is not far away from ye Fei when talking. Look at the situation, he can catch up with Ye Fei in a few seconds.


    Ye Fei didn''t look back at all, ran all the way forward, and estimated the location of the soul snatching scholar. Seeing that the soul snatching scholar was less than 20 meters away from him, he suddenly threw his sleeve, a throwing knife into his hand, threw it at the soul snatching scholar, and shouted, "look at the Throwing Knife!"


    The soul snatching scholar was chasing hard. Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The next moment, he saw a cold light shooting towards him.


    This cold light is too fast. Even masters like soul snatching scholar can only raise their subconscious right hand and block it between their throats.


    Small bookstall


    Poof!


    The soul snatching scholar''s right hand was pierced by a throwing knife, and the tip of the knife came out of the palm. He screamed in pain and was covered in cold sweat.


    When the soul snatching scholar endured the pain, pulled out the throwing knife and looked up again, he found that ye Fei had already escaped without a trace.

 Chapter 438

    The soul snatching scholar''s lungs were about to explode. Seeing the dragon''s head in front of him, he didn''t expect that the cooked duck flew away. Regardless of the blood pouring on his right hand, he ran to the window and jumped down.


    This window is not high. There are two floors. Ye Fei jumped out with his front feet. The soul snatching scholar jumped out only a few seconds late. However, the situation of the two people is completely different.


    When ye Fei jumped down, the people below did not react. His lightness skills were very good. He rolled on the spot holding the box, and his figure hid in the flower bed. When the soul snatching scholar jumped down, the Li family had reacted, and a group of people surrounded him.


    "It''s you, soul snatching scholar! You broke into my Li''s house and killed innocent people. No matter how powerful you are, we''ll fight with you!"


    An old voice came over. It seemed that it should be the elders of the Li family. Hearing that tone, they were extremely angry.


    The soul snatching scholar killed many people, but he was also very oppressed. He killed so many people, but he didn''t get any money. All the benefits were taken by Ye Fei, and he was very sad.


    The people of the Li family ran into the treasure house and saw that the room was turned upside down, and the dragon head was stolen. The most important thing is that the guards of the Li family in front of the treasure house were all killed, and the people of the Li family were almost furious. Moreover, the Li family put the arson on the head of the soul snatching scholar.


    Facing this group of angry Li family, the soul snatching scholar could not chase Ye Fei, and he was stabbed in the hand. Although his injury was not serious, if he entangled with these people, he would certainly lose too much blood. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to fight hard with the Li family here.


    "Hum hum, what a Li family. It''s true that you stole the dragon''s head. The evidence is conclusive. I see how you can sophisticate."


    The soul snatching scholar sneered and did not panic. Although there are many people in the Li family, it seems that the master hasn''t come yet. He wants to leave, but these people can''t stop him.


    At that moment, the soul snatching scholar gave a low cry, and he reached the roof with his toes a little. The black oilpaper umbrella opened, took off and fell, and rushed out.


    Although there are many people in the Li family, the soul snatching scholar is a top master after all. None of them present is his opponent, so they can only watch him leave.


    "Soul snatching scholar, this thing is definitely not fun!"


    An old man shouted angrily, "you broke into my Li family and killed my Li family''s children. If you don''t revenge this, my Li family will lose face. When my master comes back, he must kill you and ask for justice!"


    The soul snatching scholar sneered in his heart. He not only killed the door behind him, but also had the Paul family, not to mention the Li family. It was not impossible to destroy the whole stolen door.


    However, at the moment, the soul snatching scholar did not dare to stay here. As the saying goes, the key to killing elephants with more ants is that the Li family is somehow a family with a hundred years of heritage, and there are still several masters. In case those masters who live in seclusion come, the soul snatching scholar can''t get anything from them.


    The soul snatching scholar left in a hurry without even saying a cruel word. He suffered a big loss in the Li family. He not only didn''t make anything, but also got a knife throwing. The most important thing is that this feud with the Li family is completely settled. If the Paul family doesn''t exterminate the Li family this time, the soul snatching scholar will still flee overseas as soon as possible and never step into China again.


    Of course, what he hates most in his heart is Ye Fei.


    It was all ye Fei''s reason that he fell to this step.


    Soul snatching scholar now he can''t wait to kill Ye Fei, sleep on his skin and chew on his bones.


    However, ye Fei is now gone. It is not easy for him to find Ye Fei. He can only hold the bloody Throwing Knife and swear to revenge.


    The most speechless people are the LAN family. They have been busy for several days. They kidnapped Li Bin and let LAN Caifeng sacrifice her appearance to seduce. They also risked setting a fire in the Li family. It was not easy to sneak into the Li family''s treasure house and steal the dragon''s head. They thought that at last, the time came to forward, they made a lot of money, found the Yuanmingyuan treasure, and the family was about to rise.


    As a result, before running a few steps, ye Fei caught up with him and beat him. Without saying, ye Fei grabbed the dragon''s head and almost killed it by the soul snatching scholar. Now he stayed behind. Before they ran to the secret Road, they were caught by the Li family.


    The Li family couldn''t catch up with Ye Fei and didn''t have the ability to keep the soul snatching scholar. The goal must be aimed at several people in the LAN family.


    Even if the LAN family and the Li family have some friendship, but they sneak into the treasure house, they can''t muddle through with the word friendship.


    Finally, several people in the LAN family, including Li Bin, were caught by the Li family. This time, they really did not say anything. The key was caught and locked in the dungeon. They said they wanted to interrogate them. Blue brigade was so oppressed that it was simply not mentioned.


    Ye Fei took the box with the dragon''s head and escaped from Lijiazhuang garden, but did not leave Lijiazhuang directly. He found a place with a street lamp, opened the box and found an ancient bronze dragon''s head. As expected, it was lying at the bottom of the box, majestic, as if it were alive.


    Ye Fei put his hand into the mouth of the dragon head, touched it, and found that there was no treasure map.


    "Strange, is the news of the blue brigade wrong? However, looking at the expression of the soul snatching scholar, this bronze dragon head is really very important to the Paul family."


    Ye Fei was very suspicious. He reached in and touched it for a while, and found that there seemed to be some traces on the tongue of the dragon''s head.


    Ye Fei''s eyesight is very good. At a glance, he saw that many small English characters were carved on the tongue of the dragon''s head, as if he were telling the location of the treasure.


    "Sure enough, there is a treasure map!"


    Ye Fei was shocked and had no time to look more. He found a green dustbin on the street and stuffed the dragon''s head directly into the box.


    These dustbins will not be cleaned until the next morning. No one will think of Ye Fei putting them inside.


    Then, ye Fei quietly sneaked back to the nearby Li family manor.


    He didn''t know whether the soul snatching scholar had left, but the most dangerous place was the safest place. Neither the Li family nor the soul snatching scholar would have thought that ye Fei killed a rifle and returned to the vicinity of the Li family manor. Ye Fei casually found a shop, opened the door and quietly lurked in.


    Ye Fei was originally in the field of security, so the alarm bells and monitoring in the store were decorations for him, which could easily be cut off.


    After hiding for threeorfour hours, ye Fei heard that the Li family was so quiet. It seemed that the situation inside had been handled almost, and the soul snatching scholar had no reason to stay near the Li family. Ye Fei quietly walked out of the store and sneaked into the Li family while no one had an idea.


    The Li family has experienced the chaos just now, and now the defense is not very tight.


    And it''s already early morning, the darkest moment before dawn. The most important thing is that no one could have imagined that such a mess had happened, and there were still people who dared to sneak into the Li family again. Isn''t this a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage?


    After sneaking into the Li family, ye Fei was familiar this time. He didn''t hit like a headless fly like last time. He bypassed several groups of tired guards. Finally found a single person.


    This man is 40 or 50 years old, and his clothes are very exquisite. This man hurried around the yard, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Seeing that there was no one around, ye Fei walked directly over, covered the man''s mouth, and pulled him behind the rockery next to the flower bed.


    The man was startled and struggled desperately, but he was not ye Fei''s opponent. Ye Fei pointed several big holes on his body, and he immediately had no strength to struggle.


    "The first cause of all worlds"


    Ye Fei took out his bright Throwing Knife, pressed it on the artery of his neck, and whispered, "are you going to die or live?"¡°


    Feeling the cold edge of the sky, the man trembled all over, which showed that he was really afraid.

 Chapter 439

    "Since you want to live, you have to answer whatever I ask."


    Ye Fei''s tone was cold and asked.


    "Sobbing."


    The man nodded hurriedly.


    "Where are those blue family people you just caught now?"


    Ye Fei lowered his voice and asked.


    He risked so much to return to Lijiazhuang garden again, of course, not for the sake of the LAN family. To tell the truth, whether the LAN family is dead or alive has nothing to do with Ye Fei. Ye Fei is worried about Li Bin. He must be locked up with the LAN family. As long as he finds the LAN family, he is sure to find Li Bin.


    Ye Fei is not a fickle person. Even if he is risking his life, he will save Li Bin.


    The man whispered, "in the dungeon."


    "Dungeon?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "there is still a dungeon in the Li family?"


    "Yes, it''s in the yard over there. It''s the dungeon of the Li family, which is specially used for holding people."


    The man''s voice was very low. It was as light as a mosquito''s whisper. It seemed that he was afraid that his voice would be too loud, which angered Ye Fei and was killed by him.


    Ye Fei asked the location of the dungeon clearly, and his heart couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Although he didn''t think that Grandpa Ye Tianchen would be in Lijiazhuang garden, if there was a dungeon in the manor, it might be. If you can find grandpa in the dungeon, it will be a great harvest.


    "There are several guards in the dungeon. How about the situation inside and their strength?"


    Ye Fei asked a series of questions.


    "There are usually six or seven guards. There is an accident today, and the number of guards is more."


    The man looked at Ye Fei, lowered his voice and said, "your strength is probably not as good as you... After all, you killed so many people..."


    Ye Fei was dumbfounded. No wonder the middle-aged man was so afraid. It seemed that he regarded himself as a soul snatching scholar.


    Think about it, if it weren''t for an expert like the soul snatching scholar, how could he be so bold? He just made a big fuss in the Li family and killed another horse shot.


    Ye Fei didn''t explain. It''s ok if the man misunderstood. At the right time, all the excrement pots were buckled on the head of the soul grabbing scholar.


    "By the way, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Ye Fei suddenly asked.


    "I... several elders of the Li family heard that the family was in great trouble, and they all passed the customs. I''m looking for someone to help them."


    Middle aged people tell the truth.


    "Elder? How about their strength?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect the elders of the Li family to leave the pass so soon. Fortunately, he slipped in at this time. In a few hours, there were several elders like Li 80000 guarding Li Jiazhuang garden, which must be as solid as gold. Not to mention Ye Fei, even a fly couldn''t fly in.


    "There are three elders going out this time. Their strength should be similar to yours."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Hearing this, ye Fei didn''t speak, and wondered in his heart how he could save Li Bin without disturbing these elders.


    Although Li Bin is from the Li family, after all, he led the blue brigade to the Li family. It must be a heavy penalty to lead wolves into the house.


    Seeing ye Fei''s silence, the man was a little flustered and whispered, "elder, I answered all the things you want to know honestly. Otherwise, let me go."


    "Are you funny? How can I be sure to let you go?"


    Ye Fei sneered, took the man by the neck and said, "if you take me to the dungeon, I will naturally let you go."


    "Ah?"


    The man widened his eyes and said, "how can I do that? If I take you to the dungeon, I will be a traitor of the family and will be severely punished."


    "Are you afraid of heavy punishment or death?"


    Ye Fei pushed the Throwing Knife in his hand towards the man''s neck and whispered, "if you don''t take me there, you know the consequences."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    The man was almost scared to cry. His neck was cold, and he felt that the skin of his throat was cut. The sky meteorite iron throwing knife was too sharp, which made him feel very scared.


    Ye Fei nodded with satisfaction, untied the acupoints on the man, and whispered, "I''ll follow behind you as long as you dare to act rashly. I promise, in the next second, I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t, elder, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t act rashly."


    The man said with a sad face. He really didn''t dare to make excessive moves, and walked cautiously with Ye Fei looking at the side of the dungeon.


    It was very dark in the early morning.


    Ye Fei followed this man and met three groups of guards, but this man obviously had a high status in the Li family. The guards didn''t bother, so ye Fei easily went to the Li family''s Dungeon.


    As soon as ye Fei entered the dungeon, he raised his hand and slashed the man''s neck, knocking him unconscious. Ye Fei started with great discretion and didn''t hurt the man, and he didn''t make a sound.


    After being knocked unconscious, ye Fei dragged the unconscious man into a dark corner and quietly observed the situation in the dungeon.


    The dungeon of the Li family is a long time old, and it should have existed in the Republic of China, but it is very solid. It is all filled with cement, and ordinary * can''t be exploded. There is no difference between it and a real prison. In some cells, you can also see the tiger stool, an ancient torture tool, which looks terrible.


    The cells on both sides are surrounded by iron fences. There are about 20 rooms. Several blue families such as LAN LV are locked in a big room, while Li Bin is locked in a room with a young man who can''t see his face clearly.


    When ye Fei came in, he heard LAN LV still scolding himself angrily, saying that if it weren''t for ye Fei''s words, he would have escaped with the dragon''s head. How could he be a prisoner now.


    Looking at the angry blue brigade, ye Fei sneered in his heart. This blue brigade is not a good person. He cheated Li Bin so many times. This time, he suffered a lot in Ye Fei''s hands, which is estimated to be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Ye Fei found out the position of the guard in the dungeon, and quietly walked behind the guard. While they were not paying attention, he suddenly shot and knocked two of them unconscious.


    The dungeon was not large. As soon as ye Fei shot, he was immediately found by the remaining guards. He turned to look at Ye Fei and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    However, he only had time to say these four words. Ye Fei hit him on the chin like the wind, and the punch force pierced through his jaw, concussed his brain, and instantly fainted.


    The rest of the guards reacted this time and immediately pulled out the pistol at their waist to shoot Ye Fei. The other man turned around and wanted to shout.


    Love reading books


    The guards of the Li family usually don''t carry guns.


    Because in China, hiding guns is a very serious thing, but now the Li family has been messed up, the family is in chaos, and more than a dozen guards have been killed. Therefore, the upper level of the Li family also acquiesced in the guards below to take out guns to defend themselves.


    However, although these guards had guns in their hands, in Ye Fei''s eyes, they were the same whether they had guns or not. They didn''t give them the chance to shoot at all. As soon as they shook their hands, a Throwing Knife threw it right at the handle of the pistol and shot it away. At the same time, he rushed with an arrow step and hit the guard who was about to shout from behind with a knife. He immediately couldn''t speak, his body was soft and fainted.

 Chapter 440

    The guard strength in the dungeon is not strong. Although he has a gun, ye Fei is an expert in using a gun. The pistol in the hands of these acquired warriors cannot pose any threat to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei hit the pistol in the guard''s hand with a throwing knife, and the rest of them couldn''t hold two moves with their bare hands in Ye Fei''s hand. They soon followed the footsteps of the first few people and were stunned by Ye Fei.


    The strength of the Li family is definitely more than now. With the strength of Ye Fei, they can invade casually.


    Because of the chaos last night, the masters of the Li family were actually dispatched to hunt down the soul snatching scholar and inquire about the whereabouts of the dragon''s head. Therefore, ye Fei is now drilling a hole. Unless it is the elders of the Li family who have just left the customs, ye Fei is not afraid to meet others.


    When ye Fei knocked down these guards, the people in the dungeon over there also clearly saw the situation here.


    Especially the blue brigade, they are thinking about how to escape. An unexpected situation suddenly appeared in the dungeon, and their mood can be imagined.


    "Look, look, someone is coming to help!"


    A blue parent beside blue brigade always said excitedly, "master, I''ll say, there''s no way out of heaven. That''s good."


    LAN LV was not as excited as others. Ye Fei was far away, and the light over there was very dark. He could only vaguely see a figure. He had not had time to see ye Fei clearly.


    However, from that figure, the blue brigade had an ominous foreboding.


    What''s more, even if blue and green want to break their scalp, they can''t think of who will come back to save themselves now.


    When ye Fei knocked down all the guards, LAN LV narrowed his eyes and finally saw that it was Ye Fei who invaded the dungeon. He couldn''t help but scold, "it''s you little bastard!"


    Hearing LAN Lv''s words, several elders of the LAN family next to him also recognized Ye Fei and widened their eyes.


    Just now in the treasure house, it was Ye Fei who robbed the bronze dragon head they had got, and almost killed them by the soul snatching scholar. Now ye Fei runs back to rob the prison. What is he going to do?


    Everyone in the blue family has a very bad feeling.


    However, LAN LV quickly realized that ye Fei came to save his elder martial brother Li Bin, and his eyes naturally looked in the direction of Li Bin.


    After LAN LV had Li Bin knocked unconscious, he gave him sleeping pills and slept until he just woke up.


    Li Bin didn''t know what had happened, but somehow he went to the dungeon. Don''t mention the suffocation in his heart.


    Li Bin was holding his head, trying to make things clear, when he saw Ye Fei put down all the guards of the dungeon neatly, and he grew up with a mouth, and dared not make a sound.


    Ye Fei knocked down the guards of the dungeon, found the keys from them, and went straight to Guan Li Bin''s cell. The dungeon of the Li family may also be designed by the craftsman Tiangong. The door lock is very unusual. Ye Fei''s unlocking technology is very good, but he can''t open it for a while. I wonder if people from the Oriental family can open this lock.


    Fortunately, ye Fei found the key and opened Li Bin''s prison door.


    "Younger martial brother, thank you for saving me."


    Li Bin choked.


    "We two brothers, still need to care about this?"


    Ye Fei smiled and patted Li Bin on the shoulder: "is your body OK?"


    "My body is fine, but I have a headache and a little dizzy. But I still have no problem running away." Li Bin held his forehead and said.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. The elder of the Li family has left the customs, and now he doesn''t go. When they come, we can''t go."


    Ye Fei said.


    "OK."


    Li Bin nodded and was about to leave with Ye Fei. At this time, LAN LV suddenly shouted in the nearby cell: "Li Bin, you ungrateful guy, thanks to your engagement with my daughter, I can say that you are your father-in-law. You just threw me here and left alone? You are watching me die!"


    Hearing LAN Lv''s shouting, Li Bin''s lungs were about to explode, and he turned his head and stared at LAN LV: "Lan LV, you really take your daughter as a treasure? Do you think I miss him? I called you uncle for my father''s sake, and I respected you. But I didn''t expect that you have been fooling me. Now you want me to save you, do you want to continue fooling me in the future?"


    LAN LV had a thick skin and said with a smile, "since you recognize my uncle, in the face of your father, you also want to save me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. You almost killed me. Unless I''m crazy, I''ll let you out. Just reflect here."


    Li Bin said he was leaving.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand Li Bin, LAN LV immediately showed his nature and said viciously, "well, you two are unkind, don''t blame us for being unjust. If you don''t let us out, I''ll immediately shout and let the elders of the Li family come over. Let''s kill the fish and catch the net."


    Li Bin was speechless. He had never seen such a shameless person as LAN LV in his life. Facing Ye Fei, he said with a wry smile, "younger martial brother, I was really blind before, so I would want to take the daughter of this shameless old dog. It''s really..."


    "Elder martial brother, you listen to my arrangement."


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned, interrupted Li Bin''s words, and said to LAN LV, "Lan LV, it''s not impossible that you want me to let you out."


    "Younger martial brother, you are crazy. Why did you let them out?"


    Li Bin grabbed Ye Fei by the shoulder, pulled him aside and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, you are the Li family. You should know the Li family''s means very well. I will rescue you this time. What are the chances that we two will escape from the Li family garden and return to Shanghai."


    Ye Fei lowered his voice and said.


    "This..."


    Li Bin was speechless. He knew the strength of the Li family very well. The Li family has no other abilities, but there are so many eyeliner. The intelligence network covers the whole northern China. A few days ago, when he took the train back to Shanghai, he was followed by several tails. It''s really troublesome. I can''t get rid of it.


    According to conservative estimates, the probability of Li Bin and ye Fei escaping back to Shanghai together is estimated to be only twoorthree percent. And this is because ye Fei''s martial arts are high. If Li Bin is alone, the probability of his escape is basically zero.


    Sword comes


    "The probability is very low, isn''t it? These people are really shameless, but if they are released, it will help to muddy the dirty water. We take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, and the safety factor will be greatly increased. More importantly, the blue brigade, who doesn''t know where to steal many core secrets of the Li family, has something else to ask him."


    Ye Fei looked around and said.


    "Then do as you say."


    Li Bin is not a very opinionated person, not to mention what ye Fei said is in love and reason, so he no longer insists on his own opinions, and everything is only the vision of Ye Feima.

 Chapter 441

    Ye Fei explained Li Bin, then walked to LAN Lv''s cell, holding the cell key in his hand, and gently turned it: "Lan LV, it''s not difficult for you to let me release you. But... I want to ask you a question. If you can answer, I''ll let you out."


    LAN LV was indeed a master with two sides. He immediately blushed and said with a smile, "young Xia, as long as I know Lao LAN, I must know everything."


    "I ask you, is there a secret room in this dungeon?"


    Ye Fei''s pupils contracted and asked abruptly.


    Ye Fei didn''t forget his original intention. He came to the Li family to find his grandfather who had been imprisoned for more than ten years. After entering the dungeon, ye Fei has been watching around to see if there is a secret room in the dungeon. He doesn''t want to miss his grandpa.


    However, it is a pity that this dungeon was built by craftsman Tiangong. Ye Fei has strong observation power, but it is impossible to see any clues in such a short time.


    "Secret room?"


    LAN Lv''s eyes turned and he immediately laughed, "I can tell you clearly, yes. And I know where the mechanism to enter the secret room is."


    "Tell me where it is."


    Ye Fei, who has always been calm, can''t help getting excited at the moment.


    "Hey, hey, you let me out, I''ll tell you."


    LAN LV smiled strangely and hugged his hands. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say.


    At this time, ye Fei also calmed down: "it seems that you don''t want to leave here very much. Well, I don''t want to know where the secret room is. Anyway, it''s difficult for good people. I''ll let you out, and you must find a way to chase us. I''d better keep you here, so as not to have another enemy in the future."


    When ye Fei finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave. The blue brigade here was immediately anxious.


    If ye Fei left like this, they would be finished.


    Break into the treasure house and steal the dragon''s head. Even if the relationship between the LAN family and the Li family is good, the Li family will not spare them lightly. At that time, in case it is the torture tool of stealing the door, it is impossible to survive or die.


    "Don''t worry, little brother."


    Before LAN LV could speak, several people next to him were anxious first. An elder of the LAN family hurriedly said, "little brother, young Xia, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, the master of the house didn''t mean that."


    "Master, it''s just the location of a secret room. It''s not important. You might as well say it first. I believe this young Xia will keep his word and let us all out."


    Another elder advised LAN Lv.


    Ye Fei glanced at several elders, then looked at LAN LV, and said, "master LAN, what do you think?"


    LAN Lu curled his lips. In this situation, he was a knife and I was a fish. He could only say what he knew first, pointed to the torch on the wall of the cell opposite, and said, "do you see the torch on the opposite side? First turn it 180 degrees, and then turn it 90 degrees, and the door of the secret room will open. I also heard people say this. Is it true, I don''t know. Whether you can open the secret room or not, you have to let us out."


    "Wait until I open the secret room."


    Ye Fei looked at the opposite cell, and there was indeed an iron frame with a torch on the wall. This dungeon was built too old, and there was no electric light before. But now the circuit is also connected in the dungeon, and fluorescent lamps are installed, so the torch rack should be unused for a long time.


    However, ye Fei found that there was not much dust on the shelf of the torch. In other words, someone often pulls the torch shelf.


    How can someone pull the broken torch rack in a cell every day? In other words, the blue brigade didn''t lie. This is really a mechanism.


    "Shaoxia, I have told you everything I know. Are you going to open the mechanism and release us?"


    LAN LV was anxious and said.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, but he still opened the door of LAN Lv''s room first. After all, he just promised that as long as LAN LV said the way to open the secret room, he would let LAN LV out.


    Ye Fei is not a person who has broken his word. He walks over to open the cell of LAN LV and releases several people of the LAN family.


    LAN LV and several elders of the LAN family hurriedly escaped without saying a word of thanks. At the door, LAN LV looked back at Ye Fei and Li Bin, with hate in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, look at you. You saved a white eyed wolf."


    Li Bin said angrily.


    Ye Fei shook his head. He looked down on LAN LV even more, but now it''s not the time to care about LAN Lv. He opened the door of the cell opposite with the key, and then turned the torch mechanism as LAN LV said.


    Boom!


    Underground, it seemed that there was a dull sound of thunder. As expected, the blue brigade did not lie. The wall slowly moved away, revealing a dark secret room below.


    A cold and damp breath came to Ye Fei''s face. Ye Fei was very excited. Maybe grandpa was locked in this secret room. He turned to Li Bin and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what''s dangerous in this secret room. Wait for me for three minutes. If I haven''t come up yet, you can escape by yourself."


    "This... How can this work? You risk to save me, and I run away by myself. It''s not enough, man."


    Although Li Bin was afraid in his heart, he still insisted.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not the time to talk about brotherhood."


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "Then do as you say."


    Li Bin couldn''t resist Ye Fei, so he had no choice but to say.


    Ye Fei asked Li Bin to guard the door, took a deep breath and walked into the secret passage.


    Inside the secret passage, it was dark, there was no light at all, and the air was full of the smell of moisture and corruption.


    Ye Fei''s heart suddenly sank, because in this dark situation, no matter who is locked in, I''m afraid he can''t live for a few days.


    Grandpa has been missing for more than ten years. If he is locked up in such a ghost place, the situation is certainly not optimistic.


    Ye Fei is afraid now. He is afraid that what he finds in this secret room is Grandpa''s bones.


    The secret road was not long. Ye Fei walked seven or eight meters before he saw a weak light in front of him. Under a dim light bulb, there was a stone prison.


    This prison is very broken. There are a lot of straw in it. It''s dark inside. It doesn''t look like someone.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly heard the sound of sissisuo.


    Bang Dang!


    An old man with white hair and beard and dirty body suddenly bumped into the stone prison and shouted, "Li Aoshi, don''t let me go out. Wait for me to go out, I will make your Li family restless!"


    Sword comes


    A man suddenly appeared in the dark. Ye Fei was startled. When he stared, he was both happy and sad. This old man was not ye Tianchen. Although he had white beard and white hair, and his face was dirty and could not see his true face, he was much younger than ye Tianchen. He should be only in his sixties, but he was tortured in this ghost place. At first glance, he was eighty or ninety years old.

 Chapter 442

    The old man has a stubby beard, pure white hair, and a sour smell all over his body. I don''t know how many years he has been locked up in this place. No one has been tortured, no one, no ghost.


    "This elder..."


    Ye Fei saw this old man, although he didn''t know him, but his heart moved with compassion, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party shouted: "elder fart, little guy, don''t you dare to let me out, if you let me out, I''ll kill your Li family."


    Ye Fei was scolded for a while, and immediately wanted to leave.


    Although daomen is the outer eight gates, it is a chivalrous man. The Li family is the heir of swallow Li San. Although sometimes they act overbearing, ye Fei doesn''t find that they do anything harmful. Of course, except that ye Tianchen has been closed for more than ten years.


    The old man was dirty and locked up in such a secret place. He should not be a good man.


    Since ye Fei didn''t find his grandfather and was not interested in learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds, let the old man out. In case, the old man is an unforgivable murderer, letting him out would be ye Fei''s sin.


    Ye Fei was disappointed and was about to go back, but he heard the old man sigh: "I miss the great name of Gusha I, but now I was teased by these little people, and a little bastard who didn''t grow a hair dared to come to me..."


    Kusha!


    Ye Fei''s body suddenly shook, a flash of lightning crossed his mind, and a tall and majestic figure appeared in his mind.


    Gusha, this dusty name.


    He is Ye Tianchen''s only apprentice and ye Fei''s uncle.


    In fact, there are only two people in Ye Fei''s childhood memory. One is Grandpa Ye Tianchen, and the other is his apprentice Gusha.


    Ye Tianchen is not only excellent in medicine, but also unfathomable in martial arts, but he holds his identity and generally won''t do it easily. Therefore, Gusha can be said to be grandpa''s personal bodyguard, and the two people have always been anxious about Meng.


    "Uncle Gu, it''s really... It''s really you."


    Before ye Fei suddenly fell down on the stone prison, tears burst out. He looked carefully at the old man in front of him. From between his eyebrows and eyes, he could really see that he was really Gu Sha, Grandpa''s only apprentice.


    "Uncle... Are you?"


    Gusha''s body burst, and his two sunken eyes were full of doubts. After a long time, his face showed surprise. His dirty hand grabbed Ye Fei''s wrist: "it''s you, you''re Xiaofei."


    "Yes, uncle Gu, I''m Xiaofei."


    Ye Fei was in tears. After so long, he finally found his relatives. Although he was not Grandpa, Gusha must know his grandpa''s whereabouts.


    "How long has it been... Xiao Fei, you''ve grown so big."


    For a time, Gusha was also full of tears. He had been locked here for too long, so long that he even blurred the concept of time.


    "Uncle Gu, what happened and why were you locked up in this place? Where is my grandpa?"


    Ye Fei opened his mouth like a firecracker and asked a series of questions.


    "This..."


    Gu Sha was suddenly silent, as if there was something difficult to hide. After a long time, youyou sighed, "a lot of things happened in the middle, which is hard to say."


    "OK, I''ll let my uncle out now. After leaving this place of right and wrong, let''s talk slowly."


    Ye Fei wiped his tears and stood up and said.


    "You can''t open the prison door."


    Gusha sighed again and said helplessly, "this door lock is made by a craftsman, and it can only be opened with a key. The key is on Li Aoshi, the owner of the Li family. Did you get the key from Li Aoshi''s hand? Impossible, although your strength is very strong, you are definitely not Li Aoshi''s opponent. Moreover, even if you get the key, Li Aoshi will not let you go to this secret room."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fei was stunned: "Uncle Gu, I really don''t have a key, but one day I can cut the door open with an iron Throwing Knife."


    "The flying knife of tianmeteorite is really rare. However, the door lock is made of abyssal stone. If you use the flying knife of tianmeteorite, I''m afraid you can''t cut it off."


    Gusha whispered.


    "What about that?"


    Ye Fei frowned. In this situation, it is impossible for him to get the key from Li Aoshi.


    Although Gu Sha said so, ye Fei still didn''t give up. He took out the flying knife of Tian meteorite iron and first cut the lock on the stone prison, but he didn''t expect that Tian meteorite iron, which cuts iron like mud, actually cut it a few times as Gu Sha said, and the lock was only a faint white mark, which was obviously impossible to open.


    "Uncle Gu, is there any other way?"


    Ye Fei asked again several times, and Gu Sha shook his head repeatedly: "maybe the people of Dongfang family can open this lock, but... They must also spend a lot of time."


    "The Oriental family is best at unlocking and changing faces. It''s terrible that they can''t even unlock the lock."


    Ye Fei was very surprised: "the Li family will come soon. What should we do now?"


    Gu Sha was helpless, but he seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "by the way, Xiaofei, I remember, your grandfather seems to have given you the ancestral throwing knife? Are you still carrying it with you?"


    Ancestral throwing knife?


    Ye Fei was stunned and immediately took out the flying knife with the word "Li" engraved on it. This throwing knife was left to him by grandpa. Before disappearing, tell him that when he becomes a congenital warrior, he can uncover the secrets on the throwing knife and find him.


    However, ye Fei is now close to the master''s realm, and has not found any secrets on the throwing knife. He still found some clues from his grandfather by following the "Li" word.


    Now Gu Sha wants this Throwing Knife, and he doesn''t know what it is for.


    "Haha, it''s this heartless knife."


    Gu Sha took the throwing knife from ye Fei''s hand and rubbed it with his hands. His face was excited and there was a trace of greed in his eyes: "with this heartless knife... This cell can''t trap me!"


    "Xiaofei, step back."


    Gu Sha waved to Ye Fei and asked him to step back to the door of the chamber of secrets.


    Ye Fei immediately turned and retreated. Although he didn''t know what Gusha was going to do, he must hide as far away as possible.


    "Li Aoshi, I''m out!"


    Gu Sha shouted silently in his heart, suddenly gave a long whistle, suddenly shot, and threw the throwing knife at the door lock of the stone prison.


    The lock of the stone prison was made by the craftsman Tiangong with the abyss stone. It is extremely hard, and even the sky meteorite iron Throwing Knife in Ye Fei''s hand can''t break the lock.


    However, when Gusha''s throwing knife was thrown out, it immediately made a thunder like sound, a violent explosion, and the stone lock burst. The power was simply appalling.


    bidige.com


    Ye Fei is also a throwing dagger master, but he knows that the secret of throwing dagger is fast, but how can Gusha''s throwing dagger be as powerful as *.


    While the stone prison trembled, the whole wall began to tremble, and the dust on it continued to fall down. It was like a small earthquake, which was too terrible.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Fei never thought that this ancestral Throwing Knife would have such great power in Gusha''s hands. Why didn''t he find it before?


    Ye Fei only thought that the ancestral throwing knife was very heavy and unusual, but in terms of its sharpness, it was not as sharp as the tianmeteorite iron Throwing Knife. However, in Gusha''s hands, tianmeteorite iron throwing knife can''t be compared with this ancestral throwing knife at all.


    "Hahaha!"


    Gusha burst of laughter, pushed open the door and walked out of the stone prison. In his eyes, a malicious look flashed, clenched his teeth and said, "Li Aoshi, you have shut me up for so many years, and now it is time for me to take revenge."


    Gu Sha took the lead and walked out of the secret road. Ye Fei followed, frowning slightly, and feeling a little dissatisfied.


    Because Gu Sha didn''t return the Li family throwing knife to himself.


    Anyway, that throwing knife is the only keepsake that grandpa left Ye Fei. Just now, ye Fei just lent it to Gu Sha, but unexpectedly, he didn''t mention it when he came out of the stone prison, which made Ye Fei feel a little frustrated.


    However, it is a critical moment now, and ye Fei has no time to argue with Gu Sha. He can only follow behind him and walk out of the dark secret road.


    Back in the dungeon, ye Fei was surprised to find that the masters of the Li family did not know when they had come.


    The first is a thin old man who is wearing a black robe and is short, but his eyes are sharp and hard to handle. When his eyes fall on people''s skin, he can''t help but have goose bumps. Obviously, this thin old man is a master level master and one of the reclusive elders of the Li family. The people next to him were very respectful and called him three elders.


    Li Bin was originally on sentry duty at the dungeon gate. He found that outside, the elder of the Li family came angrily with a large group of people, and his eyebrows slightly frowned: "how can it be fast? Reasonably speaking, we should still have a few minutes."


    It''s not that Li Bin underestimated the Li family''s response, but because last night, the Li family was already in a mess with a soul snatching scholar. It can be said that they were too busy to support themselves. How could they support so quickly.


    "Ah! Blue brigade! How can he be with the Li family!"


    A figure fell into Li Bin''s pupil. It was LAN LV who had just escaped from prison. This man is now with a treacherous smile. He pretends to be a tiger and walks towards the direction of the dungeon. As he walks, he still tells the three elders these things.


    "Lan LV, you son of a bitch, my younger martial brother kind-hearted to save you out, you actually betrayed us!"


    Li Bin immediately figured it out. His lungs were about to explode, and he wanted to grab LAN Lv''s collar and scold his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    It turned out that after the blue brigade and these blue family elders escaped from the dungeon, they did not directly escape, but chose to communicate with the Li family.


    In fact, it is understandable for LAN Lv to do so from his standpoint.


    The LAN family is a family that steals the door. Unlike Li Bin and ye Fei, they can roll up their bags and leave. The world is so big that there is no place I can''t go. The LAN family belongs to a monk who can escape and can''t escape the temple. Even if they escape from the dungeon this time, what can they do? It''s too easy for the Li family to find trouble with them.


    Therefore, LAN Lv''s choice is to betray Ye Fei, the benefactor who just saved their lives and released them from the dungeon.


    It has to be said that this move is very effective. At least the Li family doesn''t bother the LAN family for the time being, but asks him to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, arrest Ye Fei, and find the whereabouts of the Bronze Dragon Head of the Old Summer Palace.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Seeing this scene, Li Bin immediately went to the secret road to inform Ye Fei.


    However, the three elders'' skill was very deep. With a long roar, they came to Li Bin''s side. With a stretch of their hand, it was like an eagle catching a chicken. They caught Li Bin and scolded him, "Li Bin, your boy is at least the son of the Li family. How can you collude with outsiders to seek the interests of the Li family? It''s really a heinous crime. After this matter is over, we must deal with it severely!"


    At this point, Li Bin was unable to argue. Suddenly, he remembered that the untidy Taoist told him his fortune, saying that he had recently had good luck and might lose his life.


    I didn''t expect that this Taoist actually knew how to look, and he was really accurate.


    Li Bin is Lan Caifeng, who is now made a pig Bajie. Looking at herself in the mirror, she is not human, and even regarded as a burglar in the family. Among them, Li Bin was really aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    "Let go of my senior brother!"


    Ye Fei has come out of the secret way. Seeing this scene, he immediately shouted with a cold face.


    "Your senior brother? You are the thief named Ye Fei. Give me the dragon''s head quickly, and I''ll spare you!"


    The three elders pointed to Ye Fei''s nose and cursed.


    Before ye Fei spoke, Gu Sha came out of the secret way behind Ye Fei. Seeing the three elders with high toes, he immediately laughed and said, "who should I be? It''s old Li San! How about you? Haven''t you seen him for so many years, have you made progress?"


    The three elders were stunned when they saw Gu Sha. Others do not know the identity of this person in the dungeon, but he is very clear. Of course, he has also heard of Gusha''s fear.


    In those years, he was the defeated general of Gusha''s men. He never thought how Gusha came out of the cage of the abyss stone. Suddenly, the three elders'' body was stiff. After a moment of hesitation, he immediately turned around and wanted to leave for his life.


    "Want to run! Li Laosan, how did you treat me back then!"


    Gusha sneered, his gray hair fluttered in the wind, and he rushed up with an arrow.


    "Come on, come on, everyone stop him!"


    The three elders were in a hurry, and immediately commanded the Li family next to them to intercept Gusha. But their strength is far from that of Gusha.


    These guards of the Li family rushed to Gusha''s side, like puppets, and were instantly beaten out by Gusha. But Gu Sha''s speed didn''t slow down at all. In a few steps, he rushed to the side of the third elder and grabbed it at the neck of the third elder as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    "Gusha, don''t deceive people too much! You''ve been in prison for so many years, and you can''t eat well or sleep well. I''m rich in clothing and food, and I''m single-minded. Now it''s hard to say whether my martial arts are strong or weak!"


    Hearing the news behind him, the three elders knew that they could not escape. He immediately pulled out a three foot soft sword from his belt and danced with sword flowers, trying to force Gu Sha back.


    However, I didn''t expect Gu Sha to suddenly burst out, "with!"


    With a flash of cold light in Gusha''s hand, the Throwing Knife turned into a big streamer and hit the three elders on the chest.


    Poof!


    The three elders didn''t react at all. The Throwing Knife pierced his chest, hit him from his back, and hit the ground. A big hole was opened in his chest, and blood gushed all over the ground. The three elders of the Li family, who had been closed for more than ten years, were killed by Gu Sha just after he left the customs!

 Chapter 444

    Just in the blink of an eye, the three elders of the Li family who just left the pass actually died?


    The people of the Li family were stunned. The strength of the three elders was one of the best in the Li family, but they were killed face to face.


    It never happened in the Li family. Looking at the body of the three elders, most people were a little overwhelmed and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Sha stood on the spot covered with blood, glanced coldly at everyone on the scene, and smiled grimly: "tell Li Aoshi that what the Li family owes me, I will definitely come back and get it back in person. The Li family has imprisoned me for so many years, and if I didn''t kill the Li family, I must swear not to be human!"


    With that, Gu Sha picked up the flying knife he had just hit and left Lijiazhuang garden with Ye Fei and Li Bin.


    Dozens of people in the Li family stood here, but no one dared to go up and stop Gusha.


    Gu Sha killed three elders with one move. His strength is too strong. Who dares to stop him?


    A group of people in the Li family were stunned on the spot for a long time before someone reacted and shouted, "go and report to the owner and other elders. I''m bored this time!"


    The rest of the people just woke up like a dream, hurriedly went back to report, and the rest of the blue family stared at each other with big eyes.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Several elders of the blue family had been preparing to see a good play with the blue brigade, but they didn''t expect that this would happen. Where on earth did ye Fei find Gu Sha, a pervert, was too strong. He felt that his strength was similar to that of the soul snatching scholar, and they were stunned.


    LAN LV was also terrified. His relationship with the three elders was good. He was originally playing an abacus to betray Ye Fei and take refuge in the Li family. But the three elders were killed by an inexplicable old man, and LAN LV felt bad.


    Isn''t it true that stealing chicken can''t turn into eating rice?


    Now maybe the Li family will also count the death of the three elders on LAN Lv. In that case, blue brigade''s plan will be ruined.


    After much consideration, LAN LV decided that the hero would not suffer immediate losses and would leave this place of right and wrong first. Now the Li family is also in great trouble. It''s still uncertain whether they can pass this level. Maybe the Li family will be killed by others tomorrow.


    "Go, let''s get out of here first."


    LAN LV suddenly waved his hand, got up and walked out far behind Ye.


    Everyone understood LAN Lv''s mind. He just wanted to follow Ye Fei and follow him out under the guise of a tiger. This is also a good way. After all, the Li family are now frightened by Gu Sha, and no one really dares to fight again.


    However, doing so has a great side effect, that is, the LAN family is going to completely offend the Li family. The Li family will definitely think that the LAN family is with Gusha. If the Li family narrowly gets through this ghost gate this time, it is bound to find trouble with the LAN family.


    It is not the result that blue brigade hopes to see when things come to this stage. Although he is unwilling now, he has no other way. He can only take one step at a time to see if there is any turning point.


    The Li family watched LAN LV and others follow Gusha and Li Bin out of the yard, but no one dared to catch up.


    Gu Sha killed the three elders so cleanly just now. No one of these people dares to act rashly again. No one wants to follow the example of the three elders.


    The blue brigade was also smart. They followed Gu Sha out of Lijiazhuang garden and immediately found a way to slip away. They dare not get too close to Gu Sha. Li Bin must be eager to devour them alive. Now the people of the Li family dare not catch up under the shock of Gusha. This is the best time to escape.


    Gu Sha took Li Bin and ye Fei out of the scope of Lijia village until he stopped and rested under a big tree.


    In the distance, the sky is just at dawn, and the rising sun is slowly rising.


    "Poof!"


    Gusha opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The reason why he was silent all the way was that he choked the blood on his chest. When he was in the Li family garden, he didn''t dare to spit it out, for fear that the Li family would see that he was actually injured.


    "Uncle Gu, you are injured."


    Ye Fei was surprised and hurriedly came forward to hold Gusha.


    "This heartless knife is really a rare weapon in the world. I have been locked in the dungeon for so many years, and my physical strength is too serious. This time I reluctantly used it and damaged my internal organs."


    Gusha laughed miserably, took out Ye Fei''s ancestral Throwing Knife, put it in the heart of his hand, and looked at it confidently.


    "Heartless knife?"


    Ye Fei was surprised. It was the first time he heard the real name of this Throwing Knife. It was originally called heartless knife, which was very strange. Why is a Throwing Knife called a heartless knife?


    "Yes, this throwing knife is one of the seven soldiers in the world. It is a rare treasure."


    Gusha said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care if it''s the seven soldiers in the world. It''s something my grandfather left me. Please return it to me¡°


    Ye Fei saw the greed in Gusha''s eyes and was very uncomfortable. He said bluntly.


    Ye Fei''s words are somewhat direct, but they are reasonable. He took out this heartless knife simply to save Gusha. Unexpectedly, Gusha didn''t say he would return it. Ye Fei is not a stingy person. At that time, Li Bin said he would take this knife as a keepsake, and ye Fei gave it to him as soon as he frowned.


    However, ye Fei didn''t believe in Gu Sha.


    Although Gusha was his grandfather''s apprentice, his grandfather disappeared and Gusha was locked in a dungeon. Ye Fei couldn''t figure out what happened.


    "Xiao Fei, what are you doing?"


    Gu Sha''s face was cold and he whispered, "do you know what the heartless knife is? Even if I give it to you, can you use it? Your cultivation is not enough. If I give it to you, it will harm you. Moreover, we are still in danger. If the Li family catch up, can you ensure our safety? Can''t you? So, put the heartless knife here for the time being, and wait until it''s safe, and then talk about it."


    Ye Fei keenly noticed that Gusha said to say this again, not to return the heartless knife to himself, which made him more uncomfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, this is not the time to argue. It''s important for us to run for our lives."


    Li Bin, as a peacemaker, persuaded.


    "Hum, Xiaofei, you are not as sensible as your senior brother."


    Gusha snorted coldly, and the white leaves flew a glance.


    "Master, what''s the next step for us to escape from Lijiazhuang garden now? Otherwise, I''ll find a car, let''s go south, leave Chengde, and go back to Shanghai first."


    tsxsw.la


    Li Bin was originally timid. The experience of these days frightened him and he wanted to retreat a little.


    "Stupid, want to escape from Chengde, can you believe that now the Li family has blocked all the main roads, and we will be found as soon as we show up? When the time comes, those cow hide plasters will be pasted on you, and you won''t be able to run to the ends of the earth."


    Gusha said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?"


    Li Bin had no idea for a moment.


    "Hidden in the city, the lights are dark. Chengde is at least a big city. We are hiding in the urban area. I''m afraid the Li family can''t find us in a short time. When I get well, I''ll kill back and see what Li Aoshi can do to me!"


    In Gusha''s eyes, killing is everywhere.

 Chapter 445

    Gu Sha''s eyes were full of murders, and his pupils were slightly red.


    This kind of killing is so strong that Li Bin suddenly shivered. Many goose bumps appeared on Ye Fei''s skin, and his hairs stood upside down one by one.


    "What happened that year?"


    Ye Fei frowned and his heart was full of doubts.


    Ye Fei didn''t object to Gusha''s proposal.


    Because ye Fei doesn''t want to leave Chengde now.


    Although the city is now the center of the vortex, full of crises everywhere. However, ye Fei came here this time to find his grandfather.


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to care about the hatred between the Li family and the killing door, but if the Li family is really killed by the killing door, Grandpa''s clue may also be interrupted.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Fei now has the bronze dragon head, which is equivalent to mastering the ability to threaten the Li family.


    Gusha sat cross legged under the tree to breathe for a while, and the three returned to the city. They originally wanted to find a hotel to stay, but this proposal was rejected by Gusha.


    "These hotels can''t stay now."


    Gusha looked at the hotel and sneered.


    "Why?"


    Li Bin didn''t understand, frowned and asked, "we don''t live in a hotel, where do we live?"


    "Do you need your ID card to stay in the hotel? You used your ID card. The Li family also has someone in the police system. Will you be found out in minutes?"


    Gu Sha not only has high martial arts, but also has a very delicate mind. He pointed to a unfinished corridor not far away, which was half built and temporarily suspended due to lack of funds: "we live there, as long as we are careful, no one can find us."


    There are many such uncompleted residential buildings in Chengde city. The main structure of the building has been built, but it is not painted inside. It is also a cement floor, which does not block the wind and rain. Usually, only tramps occasionally live here in the evening.


    Gu Sha insisted on living here, and Li Bin had no choice but to go to the uncompleted residential quarter and find a relatively clean place on the fourth floor.


    "Xiaofei, go find some bedding and get me some wine. By the way, bring some wine and vegetables and 20 jin of pork head."


    Gusha ordered.


    "Twenty Jin."


    Ye Fei was a little speechless immediately. He was not afraid to die because he would need 20 kilograms of wine and vegetables. It seems that Gu Sha has suffered a lot in the dungeon these years.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Be careful of Li''s spies. Don''t go out and come back with a tail."


    Gusha reminded me that with a sweep of his sleeve, he swept aside the bricks and soil on the ground and lay on the potholed ground. After a while, he snored everywhere.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m here to take care of the elder. Go and get back quickly."


    Li Bin said.


    "OK."


    Ye Fei said hello, left the uncompleted residential building and glanced upstairs. He originally wanted to ask about Grandpa Gusha''s whereabouts, but judging from the current situation, it was impossible for him to say if he was not served comfortably.


    Ye Fei did not go to the nearby supermarket and vegetable market, but took a taxi back to the nearby Lijia village.


    The Bronze Dragon Head of Yuanmingyuan is still in a garbage can in Lijia village. Ye Fei is going to take it out.


    In fact, ye Fei had the opportunity to retrieve the bronze dragon head just now, but I don''t know why. Ye Fei had a feeling of uneasiness about Gusha, so he hid the bronze dragon head from Gusha.


    According to Ye Fei''s guess, now Lijia village is heavily guarded, and it is very difficult to sneak in first.


    However, when ye Fei arrived at Lijia village, he found that the security of Lijia village was ten times tighter than he thought.


    At several intersections of the village, there are more than a dozen Li family guards who are closely checking, staring warily at pedestrians passing by, and will go up to check their ID cards at any time.


    The Li family has become a frightened bird. They no longer dare to hide their true strength and hide their strength. Instead, they choose to guard closely so that those who make trouble cannot enter.


    Although Ye Fei''s strength is good, he still knows himself clearly.


    Hundreds of people came here, and he couldn''t stir up any waves alone. Therefore, he did not choose to rush, but waited silently.


    At this time, ye Fei found a garbage truck coming along the road. It turned out that the garbage in Lijia village was transported to the nearby landfill through these garbage trucks.


    Ye Fei''s eyes lit up. The garbage truck didn''t drive fast. He suddenly rushed out and rolled sideways to the bottom of the car, like a gecko firmly attached to the bottom of the car.


    The garbage truck was also closely examined by the Li family, but they didn''t expect that there was someone under the car.


    Ye Fei entered Lijia village with no danger and stopped at a garbage transfer station.


    He slipped out of the car quietly, slapped the driver unconscious, dragged him to a nearby room, took off his coat and hat, and put them on himself.


    The driver is also a young man in his twenties. His figure is similar to that of Ye Fei. Ye Fei looks like an environmental sanitation worker in his clothes.


    Ye Fei started the transport car and drove directly to the garbage can where he hid the dragon''s head. He went straight to the garbage can, opened it and found that the dragon''s head was still lying inside. He couldn''t help grinning. He directly lifted the whole garbage can, put it behind the car, and drove to leave Lijia village.


    As soon as ye Fei drove to the entrance of the village, several men stopped him and asked him to park aside.


    Ye Fei originally wanted to rush through the customs and escape, but he thought that his garbage truck might not be able to run, so he stopped the car obediently and lowered the brim of his hat a little.


    "Stop, stop, stop."


    Several men came up with their hands on their hands and said, "which company are you from? Why haven''t I met you?"


    "I... I''m new here. I''m usually in charge of the south district. Today, Xiao Liu is ill. I''ll take his place."


    Ye Fei smiled and said what he had long thought.


    In fact, ye Fei doesn''t know the last name of the driver at all. If these people even know the driver of the garbage truck, ye Fei can only recognize it.


    "Nonsense, what Xiao Liu, do you know Xiao Liu? Isn''t Xiao Sun delivering garbage in our village? A few days ago, I was drinking with his boy. What''s wrong with me?"


    A man with a gloomy face said.


    Ye Fei thought that the man was deliberately cheating himself, but his expression was not like it. Is his luck so bad, this person really knows the driver?


    fqxsw.org


    "Don''t go, I''ll call Xiao Sun right now and ask what''s going on?"


    With a suspicious look on his face, the man really took out his mobile phone and searched for the phone of the driver Xiao Sun in the contact person.


    Several other men surrounded Ye Fei, and his face was not good.


    Ye Fei secretly complained. With his kung fu, it was no problem to defeat these people and escape. However, other guards nearby saw that this was wrong and quickly walked over. Several of them walked lightly and were obviously masters of the Li family.


    It''s not a simple thing to escape from these hands with the dragon''s head.

 Chapter 446

    Although Ye Fei''s face is still smiling, his hands have been secretly clenched. If his identity is really exposed, the only choice is to kill out immediately while these people are not surrounded.


    This is the worst choice and the most helpless choice.


    At this time, a patrol team of the Li family came over. The leader was a rugged man with whiskers. From a distance, he shouted, "Hey, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Oh, Captain Xu, we found a suspicious person who is being interrogated."


    One of the men walked over and put a cigarette on the beard with a smile. It seems that Captain Xu has a higher status than them in the Li family.


    "Suspicious person? Where is it? Show me."


    Captain Xu lit a cigarette, took a sip, laughed, walked forward, and saw Ye Fei from a distance. He laughed even happier.


    Ye Fei listened to captain Xu''s laughter, his heart bristled, and he didn''t know what the man wanted to do.


    Captain Xu suddenly pointed to Ye Fei and said, "you''ve made a mistake. I know this person. He''s a new employee of P & G company. His name seems to be Xiao Ye. My brother and he are classmates and have met several times."


    "Ah, it turned out to be the classmate of Captain Xu''s brother. That''s our mistake. Misunderstanding, haha, it''s a misunderstanding."


    The guards of the Li family who examined Ye Fei were stunned at first, and then laughed happily. In fact, they don''t want to really find out the suspicious people. They all heard about what happened last night. Many masters died in the Li family, including one of the elders who just left the pass.


    Ye Fei glanced at captain Xu and his eyes were full of doubts. He really couldn''t figure out why this captain Xu wanted to help himself. Ye Fei was in the Li family, but he didn''t know anyone.


    "Well, since you are an acquaintance of Captain Xu, it was just a misunderstanding. There is nothing for you. Go and help."


    When the crisis was over, the guards dispersed the siege and let Ye Fei leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as ye Fei had turned to get on the bus and started the car, the strange captain Xu suddenly stopped Ye Fei in public.


    "Captain Xu, what else can I do for you? I''m busy here and I''m anxious to return to the company to hand over the work."


    Ye Fei''s head poked out of the window and frowned.


    "Hehe, you''re going back to the city. I''m on my shift. I want to buy something in the city. Give me a ride." Team leader Xu said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei couldn''t figure out what captain Xu was doing and didn''t want to take him, but just now he helped himself. No matter what it was, he couldn''t refuse at the moment, but said, "Captain Xu doesn''t dislike the smell of my car, so come on up."


    Captain Xu greeted his men, got on Ye Fei''s car, and the two left Lijia village by car.


    Along the way, ye Fei concentrated on driving and did not squint, but Captain Xu hummed a ditty and looked very happy.


    Ye Fei drove out threeorfour kilometers and arrived between Lijia village and the urban area. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator and stopped the car. He turned to team leader Xu and said with a smile, "enough fun, enough fun, please get off, Oriental girl."


    Captain Xu''s expression was nothing at all, but when he heard the last four words "Oriental Girl", he immediately widened his eyes, looked shocked, pointed at Ye Fei with his fingers, and said in a trembling voice, "how did you... How did you recognize me? Did you recognize me from the beginning?"


    Captain Xu opened his mouth and issued a euphemistic female voice like a nightingale singing, which was the voice of Oriental snow.


    It has to be said that the charming female voice of Dongfang Xuejiao Didi, spoken from a rough man, is really uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t recognize you at first."


    Ye Fei shook his head slightly, stared at Dongfang Xue, and said, "the Oriental family''s face changing technique is really unparalleled. Is that the legendary face mask on your face? And it should be the face mask made by the ancient method of face changing. It''s too exquisite. Even if it''s so close, it''s difficult for me to see the flaws on my face."


    Hearing Ye Fei boasting about herself, Dongfang Xue should have been happy, but now she is not happy at all. She subconsciously touched her cheek. She felt that her makeup was perfect this time, but unexpectedly, she was recognized by Ye Fei face to face, which made her feel a deep frustration.


    "Come on, how on earth did you recognize me this time? Is there any defect in my cosmetic surgery?"


    Dongfang Xue was eager to know the answer.


    "There is no defect, at least I can''t see any defect. According to the legend, the cosmetic surgery has reached the most magical level. I can''t even distinguish my relatives and friends by dressing up as others. I didn''t believe it at first, but I didn''t expect that the cosmetic surgery of the Oriental family has reached such a magical level."


    Ye Fei''s expression was very serious, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Relatives and friends can''t tell. Hehe, how can it be so magical. Don''t you find that I deliberately change my face into a beard with whiskers? This person''s facial features are too obvious, so I can easily change my face. People who know him and see his whiskers will ignore his face. If I change it into a small white face with a white face, I''m estimated to be easily recognized by people with my face changing technology."


    Dongfang Xue explained.


    "If you say so, what''s the use of cosmetic surgery?"


    Ye Fei frowned and whispered.


    "It''s useless. Although you can''t pretend to be others, it''s very practical to change your appearance into another one, so that others can''t recognize your appearance, avoid your enemies, or sneak into somewhere."


    Dongfang Xue was a little unhappy and said, "don''t digress. Tell me quickly how you recognize me this time. Even if I lose, I''ll be convinced."


    "Eyes."


    Ye Fei pointed to his eyebrows and said.


    "What''s wrong with my eyes? My eyes are well made up." Dongfang Xue was surprised.


    "It''s not the eyes themselves, but the distance between the two eyes. No matter how skillful your face changing skill is, the distance between the two eyes can never change. If I don''t know you, you can certainly fool me by dressing up as captain Xu. However, I''ve seen you, so no matter what your face changing looks like, I can recognize you."


    Ye Fei said firmly.


    "The distance between two eyes... How can this be possible? You''re free. Why pay attention to the distance between people''s two eyes? You... You''re not bragging and fooling me, are you?"


    Dongfang Xue widened her eyes and filled her heart with surprise. Although Ye Fei''s words are reasonable, ordinary people can write down the distance between their friends'' eyes. This insight is a little too exaggerated!

 Chapter 447

    "Oriental girl, how did you suddenly disappear and suddenly appear here?"


    Ye Fei didn''t know the whereabouts of Dongfang snow, but he could also guess 7788. He knew that Dongfang Xue was taken away by people of Dongfang family, but ye Fei didn''t know that Dongfang Xue was knocked unconscious and forcibly taken away by Dongfang Weiming. As for Dongfang Xue, after she returned, her mother sent someone to teach her a lesson. Ye Fei didn''t know whether Dongfang Xue knew about it, so she was a little indifferent to her.


    "I... I brought you breakfast that day... That day, I didn''t expect to meet my father... Later... Today, I sneaked out today. I heard that something had happened to the Li family, so I came to have a look. Hee hee, I didn''t expect to meet you, is this fate?"


    Dongfang Xue seems to be joking, but in fact, the deer bumped in his heart. If his face was not covered by easy-looking props, his face would surely turn red into an apple. Dongfang Xue sneaked out again in order to find Ye Fei. Unexpectedly, her luck was good, and she was really happy to find it.


    "Miss Dongfang, you really don''t think it''s too big. If I say, a daughter like you, it''s better to stay at home if you''re free. Do you know that sneaking out by yourself will kill others."


    Ye Fei''s tone was cold, like a cold wind blowing through the scorching heart of the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue was stunned. In her impression, ye Fei was a very talkative person. Why did she talk so bitterly today. She suppressed her anger and apologized to Ye Fei: "sorry, ye Fei, I really didn''t know about my mother. Besides, you didn''t suffer a loss. I''ll teach those two servants a lesson when I go back. Don''t be angry about this."


    Dongfang Xue is a pampered young lady, cold and arrogant. It''s hard to imagine that she would be so humble to Ye Fei. The reason is unclear to Dongfang Xue himself. She just felt that ye Fei was very mysterious and wanted to be with him and know him better.


    "I Ye Fei is not a careful person. Oriental girl is worried. Since you are out to play this time, it''s not important. Please get off."


    Ye Fei''s attitude is still cold, like a stone.


    "You... You drive me off?"


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Not in a hurry, but please. I don''t have time to play with a young lady like you."


    Ye Fei said hard hearted.


    He has a good impression of Dongfang Xue, and he also knows that as the eldest daughter of a family, Dongfang Xue can''t control many things, and ye Fei can also express his understanding. However, he now has unspeakable difficulties, and can''t bring the Oriental snow in.


    "Family, I just saved you, and you said I was family."


    Dongfang Xue laughed angrily, and anger grew faintly at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Of course, I want to thank you for saving my life. As it happens, I saved your life before. We two are even now."


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "You... Ye Fei! I mistook you!"


    Dongfang Xue scolded angrily and raised her hand. She originally wanted to slap Ye Fei in the face, but she was reluctant to part with it. She pulled the door and jumped directly into the road and walked directly towards the roadside grove. As she walked, she wiped tears and cursed, "dead Ye Fei, smelly Ye Fei, you bastard, Miss Ben is really blind!"


    Ye Fei sat in the car and shook his body slightly. At that moment, he wanted to chase Dongfang Xue back, apologize to her, and tell her his troubles. He didn''t mean to hurt her heart.


    However, ye Fei''s strong self-control still kept him from doing this stupid behavior.


    Ye Fei is now holding the Bronze Dragon Head of the Yuanmingyuan, which is equivalent to standing in the center of the storm. Whether it is killing the door or the Li family, they are desperately looking for him.


    Now in this situation, ye Fei is in extreme danger and has no ability to protect Dongfang Xue at all. If she is involved, ye Fei will regret in case of any accident.


    "Dongfang... Sorry."


    Ye Fei looked at the slender figure of Dongfang Xue, sighed secretly, started the car and left.


    "Smelly Ye Fei, you really threw me into this place where the front village can''t be found and the back store can''t be found!"


    Dongfang Xue suddenly looked back and saw Ye Fei driving away. Finally, tears burst into her eyes again, and a mood called disappointment appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    .........


    Ye Fei drove back to the city, stopped the garbage truck at a random parking lot, and then called the police to tell the police the location of the garbage truck.


    Then ye Fei went to a nearby Carrefour supermarket and found a storage cabinet for the bronze dragon head.


    Ye Fei can''t take this green dragon''s head with him. It''s an act of seeking death, and ye Fei doesn''t want Gu Sha to know that he got this thing.


    The temporary locker in the supermarket is a good place to deposit things. Then, ye Fei changed to a distant supermarket, where he bought pork head and wine and vegetables, and quietly returned to the uncompleted residential quarter where Gusha and Li Bin were hiding.


    Ye Fei has been gone for a long time. Now it is noon. Gu Sha has long woke up. Seeing ye Fei back, he is very unhappy and scolded, "Xiao Fei, you are a tortoise? I asked you to do this little thing. How long have you been gone? Do you want to starve me?"


    In Ye Fei''s memory, his impression of Gusha is very vague. After all, it''s too long. Moreover, he talked very little at that time. He didn''t show mountains and dew. He was dedicated to doing things and was very loyal to his grandfather.


    However, ye Fei now finds that the image of Gusha is a little out of line with the impression in his memory. At least, in the past, Gusha would not be so mean and vicious, nor so bad tempered.


    "After years of imprisonment, his resentment is really too great, and his people have changed a little."


    Ye Fei muttered in his heart, didn''t talk back to Gu Sha, and said with a smile, "Uncle Gu expected it to be good. The Li family was crazy. Their spies were everywhere in Chengde. I shook off my tail and took a little time, so I came back late."


    "Hum, your boy hasn''t made much progress after so many years. Stop talking nonsense and show me the wine and dishes. I want to drink."


    Gusha sat directly on the ground and shouted.


    After all, ye Fei still had to ask Gusha about Grandpa, so he suppressed his anger and helped Gusha open a bottle of Erguotou. Gusha directly gulped a bottle into the bottle before wiping his mouth and drinking loudly: "refreshing!"


    Gu Sha has been locked up in the dungeon for years. He can''t eat meat and drink wine. He''s going crazy. After filling a bottle of Baijiu, the wine bugs in his stomach wake up. He can eat meat and drink wine. He cries Shuang repeatedly.


    Sword comes


    Ye Fei waited attentively on one side. When Gusha''s face began to turn red and the wine strength had come up, he carefully asked, "Uncle Gu, you are my grandfather''s Apprentice. You should know what happened in those years and where is my grandfather now?"

 Chapter 448

    "Hey, hey."


    When Gu Sha heard Ye Fei''s problem, he immediately laughed. The smile fell on Ye Fei''s ear, and he felt a little confused.


    "Uncle Gu, why are you laughing? Shouldn''t I ask?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly and said in surprise.


    "It''s time to ask, of course. I can tell you, your grandpa... He''s dead!"


    Gusha suddenly said.


    "Ah!"


    Gusha''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue three feet above Ye Fei''s head.


    "Grandpa is dead! How can it be? How can grandpa be dead!"


    Ye Fei''s head was dizzy, his legs were soft, his right hand was holding his forehead, his body shook, and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Junior brother, junior brother."


    Li Bin was also surprised when he heard the news of Ye Tianchen''s death, but his reaction was not as strong as ye Fei. Seeing ye Fei standing unsteadily, he hurried over, held Ye Fei and let him sit on the ground.


    "How... How... How..."


    Ye Fei held his head in his hands, and his whole face was buried under his hands, muttering to himself.


    Ye Fei has been dependent on his grandfather since childhood. He has only one family member in the world. Even after parting with his grandfather, ye Fei also cherished the idea that one day he would see his grandfather again, and then he repeatedly came to an end.


    Grandpa is Ye Fei''s psychological pillar.


    But now, the pillar suddenly crumbled, almost collapsed, and ye Fei seemed to be about to collapse.


    Gu Sha saw Ye Fei like this and didn''t speak. His face was gloomy. He looked at Ye Fei with both eyes and drank wine one mouthful at a time.


    "Junior brother, junior brother, ye Fei, cheer up."


    In Li Bin''s mind, ye Fei has always been a very strong person. It''s hard to imagine that he has such a weak side. Li Bin shook Ye Fei''s shoulder hard and asked him to raise his head.


    At this time, Li Bin found Ye Fei trembling, his face as white as paper.


    "What a coward, isn''t it your grandpa who died? Such a big reaction. Come on, feed him this wine."


    Gu Sha showed disdain on his face and threw Li Bin a bottle of wine he had half drunk. Before Li Bin started, ye Fei grabbed the bottle and drank it in one gulp. The wine flowed down his mouth. The spicy wine entered his throat. Ye Fei coughed violently. He had never been so embarrassed.


    With the help of alcohol, ye Fei''s face improved, and the whole person calmed down, but he was still silent. The whole person was not angry, dead, like a dying old man.


    After a while, ye Fei slowly said, "Uncle Gu, please tell me how my grandfather died and where the bones are."


    "Your grandpa, of course, your grandpa was killed by this bastard Li Aoshi! As for where the bones are, you must ask Li Aoshi himself."


    Gusha sneered.


    "Li Aoshi... Li family. Then why did Li Aoshi kill my grandfather?"


    Ye Fei seems to have no God in his eyes, but he has been paying attention to Gusha''s expression.


    He found that when Gusha was talking, the corner of his right mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes also turned up involuntarily.


    If ye Fei hadn''t had amazing insight, he would never have seen such a subtle action.


    Such small movements, in Ye Fei''s professional training, represent lying.


    In other words, Gusha is lying.


    This made Ye Fei feel a little happy.


    Next, ye Fei asked Gu Sha several questions, specifically about the cause, method and place of Grandpa''s death.


    Gu Sha answered one by one. These answers sounded highly credible. Even Li Bin was full of grief, constantly comforting Ye Fei and making him sad and change.


    However, ye Fei was quite sure that Gusha was lying.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know the reason why Gu Sha lied, and he doesn''t want to know now. He can at least be sure that Gusha doesn''t know about Grandpa.


    However, Gusha is Grandpa''s Apprentice. Why doesn''t he know about Grandpa?


    There must be a deep secret in it, but judging from Gusha''s story, it''s impossible to get the truth out of his mouth.


    Ye Fei had a plan in mind, but the expression on his face was still sad and inexplicable. He stood up and arched to Gu Sha: "thank you, uncle Gu. If you didn''t tell me the truth, I really didn''t expect that the Li family would be so ruthless that they killed my grandfather. I, ye Fei, and the Li family are incompatible in this life and this life. He doesn''t have me!"


    "Good, good! You can teach me! Just deal with the Li family with me, so that the Li family will turn their backs on their horses and dogs!"


    Gu Sha slapped his hands and laughed, and there was hatred in his eyes. It seemed that his hatred for the Li family was deeply engraved in the depths of his soul.


    "Just."


    Ye Fei suddenly changed the subject and said, "I can''t deal with the Li family with Uncle Gu now."


    "Why?"


    Gusha''s face was stunned, and his smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    "Since I was a child, I have been dependent on my grandfather, who is the only relative. Now he has died in a foreign land, and his bones are unknown. My top priority now is to find his bones and send them back to my hometown. Then, I''ll come back to the Li family for trouble."


    Ye Fei''s voice said sadly.


    Ye Fei''s words are reasonable, and Gu Sha has nothing to say. He can only say, "Xiao Fei, if you are so filial, your grandfather will be pleased to know under the spring. However, if you want to find your grandfather''s bones, you still need to ask Li Aoshi. Just as it happens, we can ask him together."


    Gu Sha wants to win Ye Fei over to deal with the Li family.


    "Well... Good."


    Ye Fei thought twice and nodded, "Uncle Gu, since my grandfather is gone, please return his relics to me."


    "Relics? How can your grandfather''s relics be on me?"


    Gu Sha was stunned, and his expression was also stiff, but he immediately reacted and said with a smile: "you mean that heartless knife! I didn''t say just now, this knife is the seven soldiers in the world, and its power is infinite. Your current cultivation is too low to control. What''s more, when we deal with Li Aoshi together, heartless knife will also be our killer mace, otherwise, how can you force him to tell the truth?"


    "Uncle Gu, I''ll figure out a way for my grandfather''s bones. Now, please return his relics to me. As for dealing with Li Aoshi, you should use the heartless knife as a mace, and I will naturally give it to you at that time."


    Ye Fei took a step forward, his tone was firm, looked up at Gusha and said.


    "You child! Why are you so unconvinced? I said put it here, just put it here!"


    Gusha suddenly roared angrily, and his face was also very frightening.


    "Uncle Gu, I''ll call you uncle, and please return my grandfather''s relics."


    Ye Fei was reluctant, and his eyes slowly became sharp.


    Feeling Ye Fei''s sharp eyes, Gu Sha couldn''t help shivering, which reminded him of his master Ye Tianchen. Although Ye Tianchen is not here, his prestige is so strong that Gu Sha can''t help feeling guilty.


    Sword comes


    However, the treasure like the heartless knife fell into Gusha''s hands, and it was not so easy for him to hand it over again. His eyes turned around a few times, heran laughed and said, "Xiao Fei, the heartless knife is too expensive, and I''m really worried about giving it to you. Well, let me see how your martial arts are. If you can win a move from me, I can consider giving it back to you temporarily."


    As soon as Gusha''s voice fell, ye Fei seemed to have expected him to say so, and said, "Uncle Gu, I''ve offended!"


    Hoo!


    At the same time ye Fei opened his mouth, his feet had strided over, and his claws were like hooks, attacking Gusha''s ribs.

 Chapter 449

    "Good guy!"


    Ye Fei suddenly made a move, and Gusha was also startled. The strong killing made his scalp explode, and the hairs on his body stood up straight.


    To tell the truth, Gusha has always looked down on Ye Fei. Because, in Gusha''s mind, ye Fei is still the little fart child with a runny nose who will only follow Ye Tianchen behind his ass, "Grandpa, Grandpa".


    Anyone who has seen him as a little fart child in open crotch pants since childhood will inevitably feel despised in his heart.


    However, boxing is afraid of youth.


    Gu Sha is 50 or 60 years old this year, but ye Fei is a 20-year-old young man.


    Moreover, Gusha was locked up in the dungeon for more than ten years, but ye Fei honed himself on the battlefield for more than ten years. This changes and that changes. Even if Gu Sha got the true biography of Ye Tianchen and entered the realm of master as early as 20 or 30 years ago, ye Fei also had a chance to compete with him.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fei''s double clawed bow is like a goshawk slaughtered from the nine heavens. It looks light but implies strength, sweeping directly under the ribs of Gusha.


    Ye Fei''s eagle claw skill now is a higher level than when he first began to practice. This is Ye Fei. After fighting with the fierce Hai Dongqing, his boxing spirit has improved.


    Eagle Claw skill is a boxing technique evolved from Eagle claws. Like Shaolin five shape boxing, it belongs to pictographic boxing. Ye Fei observed Hai Dongqing''s claws, which were actually the same as those of his hands. When he killed them, he actually held them falsely. When he caught them, he suddenly burst out.


    This slight change of Ye Fei''s eagle claw skill increased the power by 30%.


    Ye Fei is young, strong and brave. As soon as he starts, he will attack hard, hit the middle line, and forge ahead.


    Gu Sha was startled and suddenly shook his body. He was originally sitting on the ground, but with a shaking effort, his spine was like a dragon rising into the sky. People had stood up, one hand under his ribs, and a move of Tai Chi cloud hand had blocked Ye Fei''s attack.


    Gu Sha used Taijiquan, which he learned from ye Tianchen.


    Ye Tianchen has the title of medical saint, and he also attaches great importance to health preservation. He practices Taijiquan not to hurt people, but to strengthen his body.


    However, ye Tianchen is also a rare master in the domestic Taijiquan circle.


    Ye Fei did not learn Tai Chi from ye Tianchen.


    For no other reason, ye Fei was too young at that time.


    Tai Chi doesn''t go out for ten years. If you want to practice Taijiquan well, you must have ten years of Kung Fu and practice moves in the first three years. First practice the first soft fist, then the second cannon hammer. After three years, the soft fist and the cannon hammer practice to the combination of hardness and softness. In the last three years, there are also famous teachers to give advice on how to dismantle and crack.


    In the last year, we should fight with people. Boxing is practiced in depth. If you don''t fight with others, you''ll always be an embroidered pillow that''s useless.


    In this way, after ten years, you can become a master of Taijiquan. Such a person is not only good at boxing, but also has ten years of Taijiquan training, self-cultivation and excellent self-cultivation. He has rarely fought with people.


    Therefore, some people who are not knowledgeable will think that Taijiquan is extravagant, and even stigmatized as a kind of gymnastics and dance, but in the eyes of experts, those who can use Taijiquan in practice are masters!


    What''s more, Gu Sha is the successor of Ye Tianchen. He entered the realm of a master 20 years ago, and Taijiquan can also be said to be practiced to the point of perfection.


    Gu Sha unexpectedly blocked Ye Fei''s sudden move.


    Gu Sha''s face was cloudy and sunny, stunned and inexplicable: "Eagle Claw skill, who did you learn Eagle Claw skill from? Unexpectedly, the heat is good!"


    "There are more unexpected things!"


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s feet bulged and rubbed, and his body was like a tornado sucking the ground, rolling up the bricks and tiles on the ground. The dust was flying, and his toes were stretched straight. He kicked his feet towards his lower abdomen with a poke.


    Ye Fei''s record of poking his feet was also practiced to the heat. The distance was short and the strength was fierce, but it was silent, and there was no sound of breaking the air, but the speed was so fast that it was incredible. With one click, the sole of his feet was printed on Gusha''s clothes.


    Ye Fei''s martial arts realm is not far away from the master. After cultivation, he has a pulse. His breath is smooth, his strength is absorbed, and his pores are open and closed. He can control it freely, just like breathing through the mouth and nose, kicking out with one foot, opening and sucking in pores, which can eliminate the strong wind brought by muscles. But it doesn''t consume physical strength and brings sweat. This is the ultimate Kung Fu of HuaQuan from voice practice to silence.


    Martial arts is not at its peak, superb, absolutely can''t practice sound to silence.


    "From sound practice to silence, Kung Fu is to the master''s realm."


    A big boxer once said this before.


    Gu Sha''s eyes were suddenly ten times brighter than just now. Ye Fei''s figure was clearly printed in his pupils, and his body was like a whirlwind retreating rapidly.


    Ye Fei made full use of this foot, leaving no room for it. Gu Sha completely put away his contempt, regardless of his identity, avoided his edge, and then used his kung fu to fight back.


    Gu Sha is Ye Fei''s elder, and he said he would teach Ye Fei''s Kung Fu. At the moment, he was forced back, which can be said to be a great insult. However, Gu Sha practiced Taijiquan. He not only hid his power and bided his time, but also cultivated his bearing. In his boxing, there was a taste of taking retreat as advance.


    Gusha kicked his feet on the ground, and the floor clicked. He stepped back ten meters and jumped into another room.


    Ye Fei''s foot is the "swallow three links" of the swallow gate''s Kung Fu. He missed one foot and followed it like a shadow. Without stopping, the whole person seemed to be a maggot of tarsal bone, firmly adhering to the ancient sand.


    Next to Li Bin, his face was shocked. In his view, ye Fei flew up flat and kicked his legs towards Gusha''s abdomen, as if he had violated the laws of physics.


    Lightness skills are practiced to a high level. There are ladder clouds in Wudang, a reed in Shaolin crossing the river, and swallows in swallow gate copying water three times. In the eyes of laymen, they all violate the laws of physics and are very wonderful.


    In fact, this is because laymen don''t know the way, don''t know the focus of lightness skills, and can''t see the master''s footwork.


    "Punch the South fist and kick the North leg! The grade is light, and you have reached the level of a master! Master, your grandson, how can you be such a martial arts freak! And... Ye Fei, how can you use the swallow leg technique of the Li family!"


    Gu Sha''s heart was so shocked that he reacted at this time. Ye Fei used the Li family''s poking feet. If you can''t recognize it, it''s OK. As soon as Gu Sha recognizes it, he will be angry from his heart and evil will grow to his courage!


    Collapse!


    Gusha pushed to a side room, where there was still a lot of sand and cement piled on the ground, and outside was an empty large window, on which there was only an aluminum alloy window frame, no glass, and there was not much room to move.


    He suddenly turned around and tilted his hands. The ground shook. A "Seven Star gun" was hitting Ye Fei''s feet!


    "The wind and moon over rivers and mountains in the Five Dynasties"


    As the saying goes, the arm can''t wring the thigh.


    The strength of the fist can''t be compared with the footwork.


    With fists and feet, Gu Sha retreated repeatedly and leaned against the wall.


    Boom!


    The front shook, and countless dust fell from the ceiling.


    The wall behind the ancient sand collapsed, and there was a hole, and the bricks were broken.


    This is Gu Sha''s timely release of force and transfer the force to the wall. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured.


    Even so, there is a fist sized hole in Gusha''s belly clothes.


    It turned out that just now, ye Fei stabbed his feet and hit his belly. Although it made him dodge quickly, it still hit his clothes, and the dark force followed, hitting a hole in his clothes.


    Gusha was sweating. Only he knew that ye Fei''s move just now was a little wrong. He was the result of his gut pierced belly rotten.

 Chapter 450

    "Accept."


    Ye Fei succeeded in one move and did not continue to attack, but arched his hand and said.


    The so-called "acceptance" means that among those who want to be accepted, it is a modest statement from the superiors to the inferiors.


    However, at the moment, the word "grant" fell into Gusha''s ears, but it was extremely harsh.


    To tell the truth, it''s very easy for Gusha to win Ye Fei.


    Gu Sha has been famous for a long time. He has long entered the realm of a master and has unique views on martial arts and boxing. However, after all, he was locked up in the dungeon for more than ten years. Even though his brain continued to deduce boxing and study boxing theory for more than ten years, his body was not active after all, and his body could not keep up with his brain.


    Of course, Gu Sha has the ability to kill masters with one hit with the help of the desperate knife. However, when he urges the desperate knife, his body will also be strongly backfired. In the fight with Ye Fei, he can''t use it again.


    In a word, Gu Sha was very unwilling to lose this time. He never dreamed that ye Fei could "punch the South fist and kick the North leg", and his martial arts cultivation actually reached the level of a master. If he was given time to prepare well, ye Fei would definitely not be his opponent.


    In the martial arts competition, we will see the true chapter under the fist and foot. Winning is winning, and losing is losing. Gusha is not a shameless blue brigade, and it is impossible not to admit the fact that he lost.


    Gu Sha''s face was cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he stared at Ye Fei and laughed strangely, saying, "swallow gate poked his feet. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. Master, your old man may hate Jiuquan. Your baby grandson actually practiced killing your man''s Kung Fu! What a surprise!"


    "Uncle Gu, stop talking nonsense. Will you hand in the relics of my grandfather or not?"


    Ye Fei''s face was cold. He didn''t want to say a word more to Gusha. He could see that these words of Gusha were all lies, because grandpa was not dead at all. At least, Gusha didn''t know about Grandpa at all!


    "Ye Fei, you''re kind! Next time you meet, don''t call me uncle! I don''t have your nephew!"


    Gusha screamed viciously and threw the heartless knife on the ground. With a pop, the knife fell into the cement board. Without looking back, he directly brushed away.


    "Junior brother."


    Li Bin didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. He wanted to stop Gusha, but ye Fei stopped him and whispered, "senior brother, let him go."


    Li Bin didn''t know what was going on between Ye Fei and Gusha, so he had to give up bitterly and watched Gusha go away from upstairs.


    "Junior brother, it''s not easy to save your uncle. What are you doing?"


    Li Bin shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me if my grandfather is not dead according to the information you heard before. Is the source reliable?"


    Ye Fei squatted down, pulled out the desperate knife that had fallen into the floor, held it in his palm, and found that there was a dark red light on the original dark blade. In addition, there was no big change, and he didn''t know why the desperate knife was so powerful in Gusha''s hands.


    "Yes, my source is absolutely reliable. Otherwise, how can I go back to make a job for you? People in the Li family said that your grandfather was not dead, but he was imprisoned. I also feel strange. Why does your uncle say that your grandfather is dead?"


    Li Bin scratched his head and said.


    "Because he is lying. Unfortunately, his lying skills are not good, so I saw through."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "You can see through his lies. Do you... Do you want to be so scary?"


    Li Bin looked at Ye Fei in surprise and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. People who can see through people''s hearts are undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    "He is no longer the uncle I know. Something must have happened over the years. But... I can''t tell from him. The top priority now is to send you away immediately."


    Ye Fei looked at Li Bin and said.


    "Send me away? What about you, junior brother?"


    Li Bin hurriedly said.


    "This city is very dangerous now, and... I''m at the center of the storm now. It''s too dangerous for you to follow me. So... I''ll send you to a safe place first."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.


    "This... My strength is weak, and it''s really a hindrance to follow you."


    Li Bin thought of the horror of Gusha and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The battle at this level, even the elder of the Li family, also died instantly. It was not his ordinary martial arts who could interfere with it.


    "Let''s go now. I''ll take you out of the city and back to Shanghai. Although Zhao Hongshuo''s strength is not strong, they have guns in their hands, which can ensure your safety. Moreover, Ah Mao is also very clever, and there will be no problem."


    Ye Fei has arranged the retreat for Li Bin.


    "I listen to you."


    Li Bin nodded and said.


    The two men cleaned up the traces on the ground and immediately left the uncompleted residential building.


    Ye Fei didn''t stop a taxi on the street, but took Li Bin by bus and went directly to the railway station.


    Ye Fei and Li Bin didn''t find it. Not far away, they had a pair of eyes staring at them firmly.


    ...............


    The railway station is crowded.


    As soon as ye Fei arrived at the railway station, he found that there were many Eyeliner of the Li family in the ticket hall. As soon as ye Fei or Li Bin appeared, their whereabouts were exposed.


    "No more tickets, just get on the bus."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    Seeing ye Fei''s dignified face and knowing that the matter was not trivial, Li Bin didn''t ask much. He followed Ye Fei from the crowd to the waiting hall of the railway station.


    There are many people in the waiting hall, and the seats are full.


    In a corner, a big man in a leather jacket, with a travel bag on his pillow, was lying in a chair and sleeping in three places.


    At this time, a little girl with a luggage bag ran over and shouted happily, "Mom, mom. There are seats here."


    The little girl is seven or eight years old, innocent, red faced, with heavy luggage in her hand. She is holding it and panting. Her mother is a woman in her thirties with a baby in her arms. She looks only four or five months old. She also carries a big bag behind her back, which should be to visit her relatives in other places.


    "Uncle, uncle, can you give my mother a seat? She has walked a long way and is very tired holding her brother."


    The little girl was very clever. She walked over and said politely to the sleeping man.


    When the man heard someone call him, he opened his eyes. When he saw that it was a little girl, he immediately widened his eyes and scolded, "whose little girl, is anyone in charge? Don''t you see me sleeping? Call again, call again, believe it or not, I''ll cut you!"


    "Sorry, sorry." The woman hurried over, took the little girl aside and apologized to the man.


    The little girl was startled, and her eyes were full of tears, almost crying.


    The man was so domineering that the passengers around him were very indifferent, and they dared to be angry.

 Chapter 451

    The big man was so arrogant and domineering that he clearly didn''t pay attention to others. Ye Fei couldn''t help but stop and frown slightly.


    Knowing that ye Fei likes to fight against injustice, Li Bin hurriedly pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, we are now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and we can''t protect ourselves. It''s not a time to meddle in our own affairs. Besides, there are many grievances in the world. Can you manage them alone?"


    Ye Fei also knew that what Li Bin said was true. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    After saying that, ye Fei walked towards the big man who slept on the chair.


    The people watching the excitement around, when they saw that someone was going to show up, all of them widened their eyes to see what was going to happen next.


    Ye Fei walked over to the man and patted him on the shoulder.


    The man was like a fried rabbit. He jumped up at once and saw Ye Fei patting himself with a vicious voice: "I thought it was the little girl, but I didn''t expect to change to an adult this time. I said, are you looking for a beating!"


    Ye Fei pursed his mouth, with a smile on his lips, pointed to the man''s feet and said, "brother, I didn''t mean to disturb your sleep. Did you drop this 100 yuan on the ground?"


    The man looked down, and there was really a hundred dollars under the seat. His originally angry face immediately became smiling and nodded repeatedly: "yes, this is the money I lost. Thank you for reminding me, brother."


    "Nothing."


    Ye Fei took advantage of the man to pick up the money, passed by him, squeezed into the crowd and couldn''t find it in an instant.


    The onlookers around didn''t expect such a result. They thought they could see a good play. They didn''t expect it to be so boring, so they began to disperse one after another.


    The domineering man picked up a hundred yuan for no reason. He was very happy and was about to put the money into his wallet. He felt in his pocket, but found that the wallet was actually missing.


    "It''s broken!"


    The man''s face suddenly turned pale as paper. In addition to thousands of dollars, his ID card and ticket were still in his wallet. Without these things, he can''t make the train.


    The man stood up and shouted, "who of you has seen my wallet?"


    The passengers in the waiting room thought he was a psychopath, so no one paid attention to him. He shouted for a while, but it didn''t work at all, so he hurried to the station police station to report that he had lost his wallet.,


    Waiting room, bathroom door.


    Li Bin couldn''t close his mouth when he saw this scene from a distance. He said to Ye Fei, "younger martial brother, your move to catch the moon from the bottom of the sea is really handsome. I didn''t even see clearly. When did you pick up this boy''s wallet?"


    "Hehe, this is not a skill worth mentioning."


    Ye Fei smiled, and there was a black wallet in his hand. He took out the ID card and ticket inside, threw the empty wallet directly into the garbage can, and then handed the ticket to Li Bin, saying, "elder martial brother, the ticket is in hand. As long as you go out of Hebei, whether it''s the Li family or the murderer, you''re out of reach and can''t catch up with you."


    Li Bin took the ticket, looked at Ye Fei and said, "younger martial brother, are you really not going?"


    "I won''t leave here until I find Grandpa."


    Ye Fei nodded and said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Shanghai."


    Li Bin knew that this was not the time for ink. Seeing that it was almost time to drive, he was ready to get on the bus with his ticket.


    At this time, ye Fei suddenly grabbed Li Bin''s hand and pulled him back to the bathroom. His face also changed greatly.


    "Junior brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Bin said in surprise.


    "Look... Over there..."


    Ye Fei''s voice trembled and pointed to the direction of entering the waiting hall.


    Li Bin looked down Ye Fei''s fingers and saw that a black oilpaper umbrella suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    "Ah, soul snatching scholar!"


    Seeing the black oil paper umbrella, Li Bin immediately thought of the soul snatching scholar, the murderous demon, and his body shivered involuntarily.


    "Yes, it''s a soul snatching scholar. How could he appear here? It''s so strange!"


    Ye Fei''s eyesight is amazing. He has seen clearly that under the black oilpaper umbrella is a seemingly sick man. He is walking in the crowd with an umbrella. He is a strange man. Everyone is far away from him and dare not come near him.


    The soul snatching scholar seemed to be looking for someone. His eyes scanned the crowd. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the second floor of the waiting hall, where a beggar like old man was smiling at the soul snatching scholar, impressively Gusha.


    "It''s Gusha! It turns out that he has been following us. But his kung fu is too high, and we haven''t found it."


    Ye Fei realized this.


    It seems that the soul snatching scholar was also called by Gu Sha.


    However, ye Fei didn''t know if there was any connection between Gu Sha and the Dharma snatching scholar who killed the door.


    The soul snatching scholar went upstairs and saw Gu Sha. His face was cloudy and sunny. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Yao, the soul snatching scholar, killed the left dharmapala protector. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I''m fine. Are you still holding an umbrella every day, so you''re not afraid of baldness?"


    Gu Sha smiled and looked very familiar with the soul snatching scholar.


    The real name of the soul snatching scholar is Xiao Yao, but his nickname "soul snatching scholar" is too loud, so many people forget his real name, but Gusha shouted out at once.


    "You... You are really chasing life luochagusha!"


    The soul snatching scholar blinked his eyes and exclaimed inconceivably.


    "It''s not me. Who else can it be? I saw the sign of killing the door in the urban area. I knew it was killing the door. But I didn''t expect it to be you Xiao Yao. Hehe, the left Dharma protector has not been involved in China for so many years. This time, there must be something important to do."


    Gusha said with a smile.


    "Big things, what things, can have your right Dharma protector appear big things. You have been missing for more than 20 years, how can you suddenly appear in this place."


    The soul snatching scholar finally recognized Gu Sha, and his eyes flashed.


    The soul snatching scholar and the life chasing Luocha were the left and right Dharma guardians of the sect. The relationship between the two was not good, but they were by no means ordinary friends.


    Xiao Yao was very excited. He stepped forward, grabbed Gusha''s hand and said, "the right Dharma protector, the sect leader is also nearby. Follow me to see him."


    "The wind and moon over rivers and mountains in the Five Dynasties"


    Gu Sha couldn''t help shaking when he heard the word "sect leader". He knew that Xiao Yao was talking about killing the sect leader. Even Gu Sha should be afraid of some characters.


    "The golden body of the sect leader is here. Is there any plot to kill the sect?"


    Gusha shocked.


    "Plot? Of course, there is. We can say that we are going all out to kill the robber Li family this time! Why, the right Dharma protector won''t help?"


    Xiao Yao stared into Gusha''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Destroy the Li family! What you said is true? Hahaha, Li Aoshi, your Li family is exhausted. This time, God helps me!"


    Gusha laughed in his heart.

 Chapter 452

    It turned out that Gusha was the right Dharma protector of the sect. As early as 20 years ago, he was as famous as the soul snatching scholar. But he had been missing for 20 or 30 years, and even the soul snatching scholar couldn''t believe that he was still alive.


    Gu Sha couldn''t help laughing grimly when he heard Xiao Yao say that killing the door was going to deal with the Li family.


    He was worried that he was weak and had no way to deal with the Li family. He tried to contact the murderer and wanted to get some information. But he didn''t expect that Xiao Yao, the left guard of the murderer, came out in person and also brought the news that the murderer was going to destroy the stolen Li family. For Gusha, this is simply giving pillows when you are sleepy. It''s perfect.


    However, Gusha is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is nominally the right Dharma protector of the sect, but he has been missing for so many years, and in fact he has been out of the sect. Therefore, although he wanted to use the power of killing the door to destroy the Li family, he did not show his face, and asked, "stealing the door to the Li family, I also have some gratitude and resentment with them, all of which are small things. But he also knew that if you want to destroy the Li family, even if you use the power of killing the door, it is not a simple thing, and there must be some reason."


    "Hum, are you kidding me? But this matter is not a secret at this time. There is a little rabbit named Li Sheying in the Li family, who died and stole the Bronze Dragon Head of the Yuanmingyuan. This dragon head is related to the secret of a big treasure. Of course, killing the door means destroying the Li family and finding the dragon head!"


    Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "Bronze dragon head? Big treasure? Hey, hey, I thought it was something worth the sect leader''s personal attack. It was because of a big treasure. However, money is like dirt, which means nothing to me. There are thousands of buildings, lying and sleeping seven feet. As long as I can eat and drink enough, a clean place for me to sleep is enough."


    Gusha hehe smiled, with a free and easy meaning in his voice.


    Xiao Yao''s face flushed slightly and said, "right dharmapala protector, you are obsessed with martial arts, gold and silver treasures, and these worldly things do not enter your magic eyes. But we, who kill people in the door, lick blood on the tip of the knife, just for money."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m just saying that the bronze dragon head has nothing to do with me, and I''m not rare. Killing the Li family sounds interesting, and I can help. But... I want some benefits."


    Gu Sha showed his true colors.


    "I can''t be the master of the right Dharma protector. Why don''t you go back with me to find the sect master and let him help make a decision."


    Xiao Yao did not dare to make any commitment to Gusha.


    "Hey, I don''t want many benefits. The left Dharma protector can also decide. To be honest, I have found the whereabouts of the desperate knife, and I want this desperate knife."


    Gusha laughed.


    "Heartless knife? You mean the heartless knife, one of the seven soldiers in the world? Isn''t this knife in the hands of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint?"


    The soul snatching scholar looked at Gu Sha, and suddenly his eyes lit up, understood, and sneered, "no wonder, the right Dharma protector has been missing for decades. It turned out that he was lurking around the medical saint and plotting his heartless knife! Hum, decades of forbearance, I''m afraid only the right Dharma protector can do such things."


    Hearing that Xiao Yao was running on him, Gu Sha waved his hand and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is that you help me grab the heartless knife."


    "It''s a small matter. I''m only interested in money. No matter how powerful the seven soldiers in the world are, they are not as powerful as guns. It''s of no use to me."


    The soul snatching scholar sneered and said, "I just don''t understand. Can''t you take back this heartless knife with your right Dharma protector''s Kung Fu?"


    "Hum, ye Fei is very slippery, and his grandfather Ye Tianchen is kind to me after all. Although I''m mean, I''m not a fickle person. I can only let you take me."


    Gusha snorted coldly.


    "Ye Fei!"


    When the soul snatching scholar heard the name, his body suddenly shook, and his face showed an incredible expression. He stepped forward and said in surprise, "did you just say ye Fei? Ah, it turned out that he is the grandson of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint!"


    "What happened to Ye Fei? Did he provoke you?"


    Gu Sha was very strange, because he knew that the soul snatching scholar was a strange person who was neither happy nor angry, and he would rarely be shocked like this.


    "Provoke! Ye Fei, this boy, took the dragon''s head from my hand!"


    The soul snatching scholar said viciously, "he was originally in the railway station. I''ll find him now, kill him and snatch the dragon''s head!"


    "Ye Fei took the dragon''s head... This boy is really dishonest, and he even hid it from me!"


    Gu Sha''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was also a little angry. He said to the soul snatching scholar, "it''s just right that the two of us work together. You want your dragon head, and I want my heartless knife."


    "It''s a deal."


    The soul snatching scholar clapped hands with Gu Sha, laughed, and his two eyes began to stand high, searching for ye Fei''s trace.


    However, they both looked for a while, but they couldn''t find Ye Fei.


    "There are too many people, and that boy is very slippery. I followed him to the railway station, and then I lost him." Gusha shook his head and told the truth.


    "Well, let him be Monkey Sun. This time, he can''t escape Wuzhishan."


    The soul snatching scholar didn''t panic at all, but took out a mobile phone and dialed the number. After a while, a dozen men in black suits came and blocked all the passages of the railway station.


    There are more than a dozen people in black, under the order of Gu Xiao, carpet search in the railway station for the trace of Ye Fei.


    When ye Fei saw the soul snatching scholar standing with Gu Sha, he felt something was wrong. He immediately pulled Li Bin to leave the railway station.


    There are many ways to leave the city. Taking the train is only one of them. They can also choose other ways.


    Infallible novel network


    Ye Fei''s vigilance was already high, but he was still a step slow. When he arrived at the exit of the railway station, someone who killed the door came, blocked the passage and questioned one by one.


    "No, how did the murderer come so fast! Our whereabouts seem to have been exposed."


    Li Bin was startled and whispered.


    "Go and change the exit."


    Ye Fei didn''t give up and took Li Bin to go out from another exit.


    However, when the two of them just arrived, they found that the exit was also blocked.


    In just a few minutes, ye Fei and Li Bin fell into a heavy siege. Not to mention escaping from the railway station, they were already exhausted even if they avoided the carpet search of these people.


    "How could this happen?"


    Li Bin was panting and hid in the last waiting hall with Ye Fei. Not far away, soul snatching scholar and Gu Sha were bringing people over.


    The two of them have become turtles in a jar, unable to fly.

 Chapter 453

    The current situation is somewhat unexpected to Ye Fei. He didn''t expect that Gu Sha would have contact with the man who killed the door. Even the soul snatching scholar himself came.


    If the people who block the passage now are from the Li family, ye Fei won''t be afraid of anything, because the strength of the Li family is not too strong. But killing doors is different. These people in black walked vigorously one by one, with one hand in their arms. It was obvious that they were carrying some lethal weapon, probably a pistol.


    These people are all murderous gunmen. Ye Fei is not arrogant enough to think that he can escape from these gunmen.


    And the most troublesome thing is Gu Sha and soul snatching scholar.


    The martial arts of these two people are too high. Ye Fei is no match for either one.


    "What to do!"


    Ye Fei saw Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar come step by step, and his face also showed a nervous look.


    At the moment, he couldn''t think of any way to get out.


    In front of absolute strength, any tricks are useless.


    After a while, ye Fei looked at Li Bin and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, now you can only abandon the car to protect the marshal. Wait for me to rush out, and you take the opportunity to leave this place of right and wrong."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m the car, and you''re handsome. If you want to abandon me, you can only abandon me. I''ll rush out later."


    Hearing this, Li Bin didn''t know where his courage came from, and shouted.


    "Nonsense, I rush out, there is still a chance of life. You rush out, and they will kill you face to face!"


    Ye Fei was also worried and angrily scolded.


    When the two were arguing, suddenly a man beside them interrupted, "I see, neither of you should rush out. Isn''t it good to live?"


    Ye Fei and Li Bin turned their heads at the same time and found a strange girl looking at them with a smile. The girl''s facial features are very light and her face is ordinary. She belongs to the type that looks at a glance and can''t remember in a blink of an eye. Moreover, this girl is very strange. Ye Fei and Li Bin are sure not to know this girl.


    "Are you?"


    Li Bin is already frightened, afraid that this girl is the killer of the door, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "You... Oriental snow?"


    Ye Fei was stunned for a while and looked carefully for a long time. Then he recognized that the girl was Dongfang Xue dressed in disguise.


    This time, Dongfang Xue can be said to show the essence of Yirong completely. The art of changing appearance is originally to disguise and hide your whereabouts. The fewer features on your face, the less likely it is to be detected.


    Dongfang Xue disguised this girl, the sense of existence is extremely weak, even ye Fei, it is impossible for everyone to see the distance between people''s two eyes, plus he panicked, so he did not recognize Dongfang Xue.


    "Hahaha, ye Fei, you didn''t recognize me this time."


    Dongfang Xue pursed her mouth and smiled, looking very happy.


    "Dongfang... You... Are you following me all the time?"


    Ye Fei hesitated and his mouth dried when he spoke. He remembered that he had ruthlessly thrown Dongfang snow into the wilderness, and his face was slightly hot.


    "It''s not always, but it''s almost the same."


    The eyes of Dongfang Xue flashed, and there was a lonely cold light on the eyes.


    "Why did you follow me... Didn''t I let you go?"


    Ye Fei knew that he was guilty. If he said anything, he wanted to slap himself twice.


    "If you let me go, will miss Ben leave? I won''t! I''ll follow you to see what the hell you''re doing! Dare to throw me into the wilderness... Hum."


    Seeing ye Fei''s cramped appearance, Dongfang Xue couldn''t help laughing, and the evil spirit in his heart dissipated a lot, which was particularly happy.


    "Now you see? I''m being chased. If you don''t want to be implicated, just leave quickly."


    Ye Fei saw that the soul snatching scholar had come this way.


    "As I said just now, is it good to live well? You are also dead brained, but you can''t escape?"


    Dongfang Xue laughed.


    "Escape, how to escape. My lightness skill is not as powerful as theirs. Besides, they sealed the exit."


    Ye Fei''s angry way.


    "Of course, walk over in a swagger."


    Dongfang Xue pulled Ye Fei and Li Bin to a secluded corner and said, his white wrist turned over, and a translucent, wrinkled leather gauze mask with thick hair appeared in his slender jade hand.


    This mask looks very ancient and evil. Every inch of leather has strange patterns and lines. Under the reflection of the fluorescent lamp, the strange reflection that makes people''s scalp explode faintly flickers.


    "Is this... Face mask?"


    Li Bin has heard of the face mask of the Oriental family. The workmanship is very exquisite. It can be said to be amazing. When a person wears it, he will become another person. He has never seen it before.


    Ye Fei was also very curious. He looked over to have a closer look, but Dongfang Xue suddenly wore a mask and patted him on the face.


    Ye Fei covered his face and leaned back. He felt that he was covered by a piece of mud. Waves of violent wriggling on his face made his whole body jump up and down with goose bumps.


    This feeling is not good, but this peristalsis comes fast and goes faster. Ye Fei has not stabilized his mood, and the movement on his face disappears.


    "Eggplant."


    Dongfang Xue shouted happily, took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Ye Fei, and then showed her mobile phone to him.


    "Ah?"


    When ye Fei saw the person in the photo, his body suddenly stiffened.


    With a dark face, bald forehead and wrinkles on his face, he is clearly a 40-50 year-old rural man.


    "Is this me?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help touching his face with his fingers. It was so tactile that he couldn''t feel that his face was wearing a mask.


    "God!"


    Personal experience and being a bystander are completely different. Ye Fei''s heart is full of amazement. The Oriental family''s face changing technique is too magical. Even the legendary face changing mask should be able to find the edge. How can you touch it?


    In a hurry, ye Fei even tugged his hair hard, but the painful scalp told him that this was a fact, not a dream.


    When ye Fei was surprised, Dongfang Xue did the same, and gave Li Bin a "face", which was also a dusty public face. At first glance, it was the kind of person who ran away all the year round.


    Before the two people were shocked, Gu Sha and Xiao Yao, the left and right Dharma guardians who killed the door, had swept over with a bunch of killer carpets.


    This is the last waiting hall, and all the exit passages are blocked. According to theory, ye Fei and Li Bin should be here.


    However, Gu Sha was stunned to find that he was wrong, and they didn''t find the two figures at all.


    "Lao Gu, what''s going on? Where''s the person you''re talking about?"


    The soul snatching scholar stopped, turned his head and looked at Gu Sha. He had a feeling of being played with.

 Chapter 454

    "I''m also strange."


    Gu Sha also looked suspicious. He obviously followed Ye Fei and Li Bin to the railway station. With his eyesight, there was absolutely no reason to lose someone.


    Gu Sha knew that ye Fei''s Kung Fu was good, his lightness skills were also high, and he was good at hiding his body shape. So many people in the railway station, even if they were looking for it in a carpet way, they might have missed it and let Ye Fei escape.


    However, Gu Sha knows that ye Fei''s so-called senior brother Li Bin is an ordinary person with ordinary Kung Fu. Even if ye Fei can get away with luck, Li Bin can''t get away.


    "Is this a ghost!"


    Gu Sha murmured in his heart.


    Xiao Yao kept sneering at him: "Lao Gu, although we haven''t seen each other for many years, we are also old friends. You deceived me. What''s the plot? Just say it frankly. Don''t hide it like this."


    "Plot, you''re not an aunt. What can I plot against you?"


    Gusha retorted and laughed, "I Gusha said nothing, and it involves such a big event as the heartless knife. I can''t joke with you. I said Ye Fei was here, just here, just..."


    "Just what? Is Ye Fei a monkey who can fly to the sky and escape to the earth?"


    The soul snatching scholar stared at Gu Sha and still sneered.


    "Flying to the ground is not so good, but it''s not good to say that he will change seventy-two!"


    Gu Sha''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. He hurriedly asked, "I heard that the Li family is holding a king stealing conference this time. Are there some families who are good at magic?"


    "Magic, there are many families who know magic in the stealing door, and I don''t know which one you are talking about. Seventy two changes, you are really kidding..."


    The soul snatching scholar suddenly remembered, "Ye Fei seems to have something to do with the little girl of the Oriental family. Do you mean... He changed his face?"


    "Very likely."


    Gusha nodded and whispered.


    "Hum, if it''s the little girl of the Oriental family who changed the face of that boy, we''d better go home as soon as possible. The Oriental family''s skill of changing the face is unparalleled in the world, and even you and I can''t see anything."


    The soul snatching scholar sneered and had no hope of catching Ye Fei and finding the bronze dragon head.


    "Don''t panic, I still have a way."


    Gu Sha''s eyes turned. He had been fighting in the Jianghu for so many years. Full of intrigues, he came up to the soul snatching scholar and whispered to him.


    "Good way."


    The soul snatching scholar''s eyes lit up, waved to two young men and gave them orders.


    "Yes."


    These two men are smart and capable. As soon as the soul grabbing scholar said, they nodded and walked in the direction of the station office.


    "What are you two doing? People here refuse to enter."


    The staff of two stations came over and stopped the two men.


    The two men looked at each other and saw that there were no others around. They directly knocked the staff down with two fists, dragged them into the corner next to them, took off their clothes and put them on themselves.


    Then, the two men put on the clothes of the staff, walked to the ticket gate and shouted, "ticket check, ticket check, everyone take out your ID card and ticket, and start the ticket check."


    As soon as the people waiting for the train heard the ticket check, they immediately rushed towards the ticket gate, regardless of the fact that there was still a period of time to drive on the train signs.


    Ye Fei frowned again at this situation.


    Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar were watching from a distance. Everyone rushed towards the ticket gate. If the three of them didn''t pass, they would be found at once.


    However, if they queue up in the past, if they take out their identity cards, their identity will be exposed at once.


    The most important thing is that most people now hold their ID cards in their hands. Even though ye Fei''s pickpocketing skills are amazing, it is impossible to steal the ID cards held by others. Even if he is lucky enough to steal them, as long as the thief finds them, ye Fei and the three of them still can''t walk away.


    It has to be said that Gusha''s move is really very insidious, which once again cornered Ye Fei, who was about to escape.


    However, in any case, the three people still joined the ticket check-in team and hid as long as they could.


    Looking at the team getting shorter and shorter, Li Bin couldn''t help sweating and whispered, "younger martial brother, what should I do? We''ll be here soon! Oriental girl, do you have your ID card?"


    "I have my own. I came out in a hurry this time, and I didn''t prepare any extra."


    Dongfang Xue saw the seriousness of the matter, but she had nothing to do.


    "Don''t panic, keep calm!"


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice, stuffed something into Li Bin''s hand, and said, "elder martial brother, take this top. Although they look different, they should not pay attention to these."


    Li Bin opened his hand and found that it was an ID card, which belonged to the man who had just slept on several seats and had his wallet stolen by Ye Fei.


    That big man has gone to the station police station to report a case now, so he is not here, and his ID card is just used.


    The two counterfeiters who checked in at the ticket gate just stared at the name on the ID card to see if there were any people named "Ye Fei" and "Li Bin", and didn''t look up at their faces at all. Whether the face can match the number with the person on the ID card or not, they don''t care at all.


    Li Bin had his ID card, and he had a little more confidence, but suddenly it occurred to him that he had taken the big man''s ID card. What should ye Fei do?


    Without waiting for Li Bin to think about it, the team has surrounded Li Bin to the ticket gate, and he stubbornly handed over his ID card and ticket.


    Click.


    The two counterfeiters at the ticket check-in saw that the names on the ID card were not Li Bin and ye Fei. They directly checked the ticket and let it go. Li Bin was relieved.


    "The two of us are gifts."


    Ye Fei had no ticket, walked to the ticket gate and said.


    "No ticket, take out your ID card."


    Said one of the counterfeiters.


    Theoretically, ye Fei and Dongfang Xue have to buy platform tickets, but they only look at their ID cards.


    "Oh."


    Ye Fei Oh, took out an ID card and handed it over. The two men looked at it without any doubt and directly let Ye Fei go.


    Dongfang Xue had a fake identity certificate and passed through the ticket gate smoothly to the platform.


    The three men escaped from danger smoothly. Li Bin looked at Ye Fei strangely and asked, "younger martial brother, did you just steal another ID card?"


    "The wind and moon over rivers and mountains in the Five Dynasties"


    "No. Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar were watching. Their eyes were very sharp, and there was no room for me."


    Ye Fei smiled and lit up the things on his hand: "elder martial brother, thank you for this ID card."


    "Thank me?"


    Li Bin was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out why Ye Fei wanted to thank himself. He walked over with a suspicious look on his face, took the ID card in Ye Fei''s hand, looked at it and was stunned.


    The name of the ID card is impressively Yuanchen!

 Chapter 455

    "How can Yuanchen''s ID card be in your hand?"


    Li Bin looked at Ye Fei with a surprised face. He still remembered Yuanchen, a rich young man, who was accidentally killed in an explosion because he provoked Ye Fei.


    "Have you forgotten? You stole this ID card and gave it to me."


    Ye Fei winked and said with a smile.


    Li Bin patted his forehead. He suddenly remembered. At that time, in a western restaurant in the center of Shanghai, in order to teach Yuanchen a lesson, ye Fei asked Li Bin to steal Yuanchen''s wallet, and Yuanchen''s identity card was naturally among them.


    To Li Bin''s surprise, after so long, ye Fei unexpectedly took Yuanchen''s ID card with him and saved his life.


    "At that time, I was still a wanted criminal, and my ID card couldn''t be used, so I left his ID card with me for a rainy day. I didn''t expect to use it today."


    Ye Fei said with a faint smile.


    Woo woo.


    At this time, the train whistle sounded, a train came, and the time to get on the train was up.


    "Elder martial brother, have a nice trip. Be careful on the way."


    Ye Fei put Li Bin in the car as planned and was preparing to leave with Dongfang Xue. Unexpectedly, Li Bin caught up again.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t we agree?"


    Ye Fei frowned.


    "No, No."


    Li Bin waved his hand again and again, walked to Dongfang Xue, and said in embarrassment, "Dongfang girl, how can you change me back?"


    "Pooh."


    Dongfang Xue smiled, leaned close to Li Bin''s ear, and whispered, "after you are completely safe, make a pound of pig urine, boil it with fire, and then wash your face, and this mask will naturally fall off. Then, you should ensure that the mask is burned. The secrets of the Dongfang family cannot fall into the hands of outsiders."


    "Pig urine? How dirty it is."


    Li Bin nodded helplessly and returned to the train.


    When the train drove away, ye Fei sent Li Bin away and settled a worry, which made him secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Fei and Dongfang Xue immediately stopped at the station. There were people who killed the door outside the station. It was obvious that Gusha was not dead, but just in the waiting hall, Gusha didn''t recognize Ye Fei face to face, and now he can''t recognize it.


    The two found a hotel and settled down temporarily.


    Dongfang Xue boiled a pot of water, took out a bottle of white powder from his pocket, melted it into the water, and asked Ye Fei to wash his face.


    This water has a taste of vinegar. After ye Fei washed his face, he took off a layer of skin from his face, like silk. Dongfang Xue took it and burned it with a lighter, and then it was over.


    "Is this the face mask? It''s amazing."


    Ye Fei touched his face and was surprised to find that he had recovered to his original face.


    "Of course."


    Dongfang Xue is elated and complacent about her family''s face changing technique.


    "Oriental girl, thank you this time."


    Ye Fei said sincerely.


    "Hum, thank you. If I forgive you so easily, you will definitely throw me into the wilderness next time."


    Dongfang Xue wrinkled her cute little nose and said unhappily.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Ye Fei waved his hand again and again.


    "I don''t believe it unless you show a little sincerity."


    Dongfang Xue snorted and turned her back, but her heart was bumped by deer. In fact, she was not angry with Ye Fei at all, otherwise she wouldn''t risk to come and save him.


    However, Dongfang Xue is a big miss after all. If ye Fei is easily spared, she will lose face.


    "Sincerity."


    Ye Fei scratched his head, suddenly clapped his hands and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go out for a round."


    With that, ye Fei left Dongfang Xue alone in the house and hurried away by himself.


    "Haha. Ye Fei, you are not a pimple. You must have bought me a gift to apologize. Let me guess what you will buy for me."


    Dongfang Xue jumped on the bed happily and closed her eyes to daydream.


    "Can it be a rose? No, it''s too vulgar. Ye Fei is not a vulgar person."


    "Is it gold and silver jewelry, LV bags? It''s more vulgar. It shouldn''t be."


    Dongfang Xue lay on Simmons'' bed and thought about it for half an hour, but she couldn''t guess what ye Fei would buy for herself. Think about it carefully, she knew too little about ye Fei.


    Nearly an hour later, ye Fei came back panting with a supermarket convenience bag in his hand.


    "Can''t you buy me food? Hum, food is OK, so I''ll forgive you reluctantly."


    Dongfang Xue sat up excitedly and asked Ye Fei curiously, "what''s in that bag?"


    "Yes..."


    Ye Fei opened the bag, took out a box from inside and opened it in front of Dongfang Xue.


    Dongfang Xue was stunned when she saw the things in the box.


    "Bronze Dragon Head!"


    Dongfang Xue knew that she was being amorous. Ye Fei didn''t buy her a gift at all, but went to get the hidden bronze dragon head.


    However, Dongfang Xue was not angry. On the contrary, she was a little moved.


    The value of bronze dragon head is very clear in Oriental snow. Ye feiken showed this thing to himself, which showed that he had decided to share secrets and hardships with himself.


    "Ye Fei... Is this the Bronze Dragon Head of Yuanmingyuan stolen by the Li family from the killing door?"


    Dongfang Xue held out the Bronze Dragon Head with both hands. Looking over and over in his hands, he felt that the workmanship of the bronze dragon head was extremely exquisite, revealing some royal flavor, which should be genuine.


    "If false, replace it."


    Ye Fei nodded and sighed, "because of this thing, so many people have died, and the Li family will be destroyed."


    "You hold the bronze dragon head, which can be said to be the target of all people. It is very dangerous. What are you going to do next?"


    Dongfang Xue asked.


    "I... I want to return the bronze dragon head to the Li family in exchange for my grandfather''s whereabouts. However, I don''t know how to contact the Li family, so I want the Oriental family to act as an intermediary to complete this transaction."


    yyxs.la


    Ye Fei whispered.


    "Well."


    Dongfang Xue has a dignified face. Although Ye Fei''s practice is understandable, she always feels something wrong. After thinking for a while, she said the uneasiness in her heart: "Ye Fei, it''s a good idea that you want to exchange the Bronze Dragon Head for your grandfather''s whereabouts. But can you really be sure that your grandfather is in the Li family?"


    "I''m... Not sure."


    Ye Fei looked at Dongfang Xue and said, "but I believe elder martial brother, the news he learned hard should not be false."


    "OK. Let''s take this news as true. But... If you just hand over the bronze dragon head so foolishly, you''re not afraid of the Li family''s repentance and robbery? Even if the Li family doesn''t rob, what about the killing door? Those people are not good men and women."


    Dongfang Xue said.

 Chapter 456

    Ye Fei was silent for a moment, Sink channel: "Dongfang, what you said is right. The bronze dragon head is very important, and I can''t hand it over easily. However, the most troublesome thing is this. Not only the Li family wants to rob this thing, but also to kill the door. Other obtained robber families want to rob this thing and find the hidden treasure. They are not afraid of thieves. They are afraid of thieves. We are now in a big den of thieves, and this thing, no matter where it is hidden, doesn''t matter* All. "


    "Yes. The Bronze Dragon Head in your hand is a hot potato. You must not make any mistakes before you negotiate with the Li family."


    Dongfang Xue nodded and said.


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Xue suddenly said, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Fei was happy and looked up at the Oriental snow.


    Dongfang Xue held the Bronze Dragon Head in both hands and said, "since we don''t know how to hide this thing, why don''t we make a fake and take it out to muddy the water and let them rob it?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Ye Fei''s eyes also lit up and said, "however, the bronze dragon head, after all, comes from the Royal Garden and is the crystallization of Chinese art. It should be difficult to imitate it? Where can I find a person who can imitate it? Do you know such a person, east?"


    Seeing that ye Fei adopted his idea, Dongfang Xue also came to the spirit and said, "although I don''t know, I have a candidate in my heart who is very good at forging these antiques and the like. He is very famous in the three northeastern provinces, and you should have heard his name."


    "Who?" Ye Feiqi''s strange way.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Dongfang Xue said with a smile, "he is famous in the three northeastern provinces. It must be right to find him. His nickname is craftsman Tiangong!"


    "Craftsman and craftsman!"


    Ye Fei frowned and stood up involuntarily: "I have indeed heard of this name. It is said that he is the first craftsman in China, but isn''t he from the Republic of China? If he lives to now, how can he be more than 100 years old?"


    Needless to say, the craftsman Tiangong''s craftsmanship, of course, is that he presided over the construction of the Li family manor. The secret channels inside are very exquisite, and there are many legends about the craftsman Tiangong, saying that he is the world''s first master of counterfeits.


    The question is, the oldest person in the world, that is, more than 130 years old. Isn''t the craftsman Tiangong who has lived since the Republic of China an old monster?


    Seeing ye Fei''s surprise, Dongfang Xue immediately covered her lips and smiled, "I know what you''re thinking. You misunderstood. Craftsman Tiangong is a person and a name. Now this generation of craftsman Tiangong is the grandson of the one in the Republic of China."


    "I see."


    Ye Fei nodded, so he understood.


    "This generation of craftsman Tiangong is very famous in the three northeastern provinces. As you know, there are many ancient tombs in the north, there are many tomb robbers here, and the antique trade is also very prosperous. And this person can almost be said to be the bane of the antique business. Because his hands are so clever, he imitates something that no one can distinguish. His reputation is even greater than that of previous generations of craftsman Tiangong. But there has been no news in recent years, and outsiders are still confused Collect the mountain for him. "


    Dongfang Xue waved his hand and said, "however, the intelligence network of the Dongfang family is also very strong. Although craftsman Tian Gongren is still in China, his business has extended to foreign countries in recent years. He is now a chief appraiser of a well-known auction, and of course, occasionally does some counterfeiting business."


    "The appraiser of the auction also deals in counterfeits. If it is exposed, the reputation of the auction will be ruined."


    Ye Fei puzzled.


    "That''s why you don''t understand."


    Dongfang Xue laughed: "In this world, there are few connoisseurs and many laymen. The things that craftsman Tiangong imitates are almost the same as the real ones. But is it true or false? Isn''t it the mouth of those authorities? Something funny has happened. Craftsman Tiangong sells fake goods, and those rich people think they are genuine, so they are in hot pursuit. He takes out the genuine goods, but others say they are fake. Therefore, he is hit hard, and then he understands. Things are It doesn''t matter whether it is true or not. What matters is that the appraiser should be famous enough and powerful enough. No one dares to doubt his authority, and the fake will naturally become true. "


    "Isn''t that referring to deer as horses?"


    Ye Fei shrugged: "this is generally the case in the world. It''s not rare. OK, I''ll go to the craftsman Tiangong now. The question is, where is he now?"


    "Although we have no friendship with him, we still know his intelligence. He is now in Tianlin city. However, he is eccentric and should not help strangers."


    Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Fei: "what do you think should be done?"


    Ye Fei was silent for a moment: "give me his address in Tianlin city. I''ll go to him and find a way to ask him for help."


    "Well, that''s settled. But I don''t think I can go with you. I''ll go back and get in touch with the Li family through the power of the family to discuss what to do. This matter is also very important."


    "Dongfang, thank you very much."


    Ye Fei looked into the eyes of Dongfang Xue and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, thank you. I just think it''s fun."


    Dongfang Xue muttered.


    The next day, ye Fei began to leave for Tianlin city.


    Tianlin city is not far from the city. It''s only a few hours'' drive away.


    Although there were people from the Li family on several important roads in the city, ye Fei asked Dongfang Xue to help put on makeup, and he was alert, so he was in danger all the way and successfully arrived in Tianlin city.


    Tianlin city is the provincial capital and the transportation hub of the three northeastern provinces. The city is much larger than a small city like Chengde. When ye Fei arrived, the sky was already dark.


    Ye Fei had to find a hotel to stay in Tianlin city. Although he had the address of craftsman Tiangong, he was not familiar with Tianlin city. So late, he certainly couldn''t find craftsman Tiangong, so he had to wait until tomorrow.


    In the evening, ye Fei received a call from a Mao, which was called by him through an encryption method. No one can trace Ye Fei, saying that Li Bin has successfully arrived in Shanghai, and they have protected Li Bin and are safe together.


    Ye Fei was completely relieved. He took a bath and went downstairs to ask the waiter about the antique trading market. According to the information of the Oriental family, the craftsman Tiangong lived in this antique trading market.


    Hundred alliance letters


    However, to Ye Fei''s surprise, he asked several waiters, but he had never heard of this antique trading market.


    Ye Fei was a little surprised. It can be said that the antique trading markets such as Panjiayuan and Liulichang are well-known. They are usually very lively. Why is the antique trading market in Tianlin so unpopular?


    Ye Fei shook his head with doubts. He thought that Tianlin city was too big. These waiters didn''t know the whole city. Wait and ask a taxi driver outside. These people are city know it all, and they will know it.

 Chapter 457

    To understand this, ye Fei immediately left the hotel and found a taxi at the intersection.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    The taxi driver was a black faced man in his forties, with a warm face, and greeted Ye Fei. Taxi drivers in the north can be said to be erudite. They know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. They can tell everything. They like chatting very much. Therefore, when guests come, they seem to be from other places. They are all extra enthusiastic.


    "I heard that there is a special antique market in Tianlin division. Where is it?"


    Ye Fei handed a cigarette to the taxi driver and seemed to ask casually.


    "There are several antique markets. I don''t know which one you are talking about?"


    The taxi driver looked up at Ye Fei, as if to analyze whether ye Fei was a plainclothes policeman or really wanted to see antiques in the antique market.


    After all, there are legal and illegal antique markets in Tianlin. If the police investigate and the taxi driver brings the police to the antique market, it must be him who will be in trouble at that time.


    "This is the address. Have a look."


    As soon as ye Fei saw the play, he said the address of the antique market.


    Unexpectedly, the taxi driver''s face immediately changed, rolled up the window and drove away. However, the taxi driver drove a few hundred meters forward, stopped the car again, opened the door, waved to Ye Fei and let him get on the bus.


    Ye Fei was a little disappointed, but seeing that the driver had changed his mind, he quickly walked up and sat in the back seat and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you leave as soon as you hear about this address?"


    The taxi driver swallowed his saliva, turned to look at Ye Fei and said, "officer, don''t play with me, I''m a good law-abiding citizen."


    "I''m really not a policeman."


    Ye Fei said seriously.


    The driver looked at Ye Fei suspiciously, as if he was really not a policeman. Then he relaxed and said, "brother, I''m not seriously suspicious, but this place you said is not very legal. What are you going to do there? Do you want to buy things? Or sell things?"


    Ye Fei originally wanted to say that he was looking for someone, but after thinking about it, he resisted. After all, this is the territory of craftsman Tiangong, and his influence should not be small. If he said he came to him, it is estimated that the taxi driver would not take him there, so he lied, God said mysteriously, "I have an ancestral treasure. I''m short of money recently. I heard that there is such an antique market in Tianlin City, and I''m also attracted by it. See if I can change some money."


    When the taxi driver heard that ye Fei was selling things, he couldn''t help swallowing: "selling things is good. However, the market you are looking for, people do business with acquaintances."


    "Acquaintances? There are still different acquaintances in business, so how can they be regarded as acquaintances?"


    Ye Fei winked. He was no stranger to the underground antique market. He just pretended to be stupid and said.


    "Acquaintance, of course, is to know the boss in the antique market." The taxi driver looked at Ye Fei and said.


    "This..."


    Ye Fei scratched his head and said, "what''s the matter? Can no one want my thing?"


    Hearing Ye Fei say so, the taxi driver became more energetic and said with a smile, "boss, you are very valuable? Can you make me open my eyes and have a long experience?"


    "That''s not good. I''m an ancestral treasure, but I can''t casually show it to others."


    Ye Fei shook his head and sighed, "it''s mainly because he can''t see the light. I heard that there are many bosses here in Tianlin city. They have vision and can recognize goods. The most important thing is that they have money and can afford me. I didn''t expect that there are so many restrictions on doing business here. Alas, it''s a waste of time."


    Ye Fei said, pulling open the door and getting off. It seemed that he was really disappointed and was not ready to look for this antique market again.


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry."


    The taxi driver hurriedly got out of the car, grabbed Ye Fei, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t show it to me. Good things can''t be shown to others casually. I just told you that it''s our rule. I happen to know a boss. As long as the goods are good, I can trade with you, and the money must be indispensable."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Fei came to his senses and said, "true or false? Don''t you need acquaintances to trade?"


    "Once born, twice familiar, and what I introduced, it can''t be regarded as a stranger."


    The taxi driver patted his chest to make sure.


    "Oh, thank you first, master."


    Ye Fei laughed.


    The taxi driver looked up at Ye Fei, took a cigarette and said, "boss, I think you are also the first time to Tianlin City, and you are very cheerful. I like to help others, but there is one thing I have to tell you first."


    "You said that as long as you can help me, there is nothing wrong." Ye Fei replied very simply.


    "Hehe..."


    The taxi driver smiled and said, "boss, look, I''ll lead you to the boss. It''s also a middleman. According to our rules, if the business is done, the middleman should draw 1% to 5%


    When the taxi driver said this, ye Fei actually thought of it long ago.


    Ye Fei has heard from his grandfather before that the black market of antique trading does indeed have such a saying. It seems that the black market of antique trading in Tianlin city is indeed not small in scale, and even taxi drivers know so much. It can be seen that these taxi drivers usually mix with such things. As soon as tourists are interested in antique trading, they will take people there, and it is estimated that they will not make less money at ordinary times.


    However, a percentage of 1% to 5% is definitely not a small amount for an antique.


    Even an ordinary antique, there are tens of thousands of dollars, even if one percent, it is hundreds of dollars. If the antique is better, it''s normal to sell hundreds of thousands of things. According to the 5% mention, I''m afraid it will cost tens of thousands only to taxi drivers. There won''t be such a draw anywhere.


    Ye Fei glanced at the taxi driver. He looked very enthusiastic on the surface, but in fact, he regarded himself as a Kaizi. He wanted to make a lot of money from him with a big mouth.


    However, ye Fei didn''t come here to sell antiques this time. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to him how much he gets. The important thing is to find a craftsman.


    "Is it onepercent or fivepercent?"


    Ye Fei casually asked, and he didn''t promise. If you promise, the taxi driver may be suspicious.


    "How much it is depends on the value of your goods, boss."


    The taxi driver said, "generally speaking, the higher the price of goods, the more achievements will be made. The less the shelves, the less achievements will be made. More than 100000 yuan is 5 percent."


    "No!"


    Ye Fei widened his eyes, very surprised, and said, "do you want to smoke so much? According to you, if I sell this one, don''t you want to smoke millions?"


    "Brother, you are so funny!"


    The taxi driver immediately laughed and said, "even if you smoke at 5%, what is the concept of millions? Can you sell tens of millions of antiques? Hehe, boss, you are so humorous!"


    "Who teased you!"


    Ye Fei stared and said seriously, "OK, I won''t tell you too much. No matter how much it sells, how about 1% of it?"


    In fact, taxi drivers in Tianlin city often do such business, bullying guests from other places. They don''t understand the rules of the market here, so they deliberately draw profits from it. In fact, being able to draw 1% is also an extra income for them, and many people still don''t draw it.


    Therefore, seeing ye Fei say so, the taxi driver suddenly felt a burst of joy.


    Seeing ye Fei is so careful, the antique he sells should be of some value. It may be dug out of the ancient tomb and worth tens of thousands of yuan. No matter what ye Fei''s antique is, at least a few hundred yuan has arrived.

 Chapter 458

    "Onepercent, boss, it''s a little less. I''m a terrible middleman, and I have a little bad rules."


    The taxi driver is also an actor. Although he is secretly happy, he pretends to be embarrassed and says with a bitter face.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll ask someone else."


    Ye Fei tried to leave. The taxi driver was worried, so he quickly stopped Ye Fei and said, "brother, don''t worry, I didn''t say no. besides, if you bump into the police like a headless fly, you may encounter the police and enter the Bureau. Even if you can find other people, they don''t necessarily have my way. Even if they have my way, the boss they know is not as powerful as the one I know."


    As the taxi driver stopped Ye Fei, he bit his teeth and made a hard decision, saying, "well, I think you''re a good man, brother. I like to make friends, one percent is one percent, but you can''t talk nonsense. If it comes out that I broke the rules, it''s troublesome.


    Ye Fei secretly laughed. This taxi driver, like Zhao Benshan''s sketch, is a big cheat. What bad rule is that he is fooling there.


    Ye Fei didn''t want to talk anymore, so he went back and took the box containing the bronze dragon head, ready to let the taxi driver loose and go to the antique trading market.


    According to the information given by Dongfang Xue, the craftsman Tiangong is not only hidden near the underground antique trading market in Tianlin City, but also has great power and is in charge of the entire antique trading market. It can be said that the people in the whole antique trading market are his eyeliner. If he didn''t take the initiative, it would be very difficult to find him.


    However, ye Fei has a way to let the craftsman Tiangong come out by himself. This method is not difficult.


    The taxi driver looked at Ye Fei in surprise and said, "brother, it''s getting late now, and the antique trading market has been closed. Well, leave me a call and go back to bed first. I''ll come to the hotel to pick you up at three o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Three in the morning?"


    Ye Fei looked strange: "is this antique trading market far from the city? Why is it so early at three?"


    "That''s what you don''t know. Unlike ordinary markets, this antique trading market doesn''t open during the day or at night. It opens from 3 a.m. to 6 a.m. this is called ghost market in the industry, which specializes in selling good things."


    The taxi driver looked mysterious and explained in a low voice.


    "Ghost city?"


    Ye Fei almost laughed. It seems that the taxi driver really thinks of himself as a fat sheep to be slaughtered. He knows that the ghost market is actually a market where he can''t see things clearly and sells counterfeit goods to get money. It''s funny that many people who don''t know anything will think that they have really bought a baby after they have been to the ghost market and bought something under the hands of these big deceptions.


    Although Ye Fei has heard of it, he has not seen the ghost city with his own eyes. This time, he just opened his eyes to see what the way of the ghost city is, so he gave his mobile phone number to the taxi driver and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the taxi driver called Ye Fei. He got up and went out, got on the bus, and drove all the way to a remote block.


    The doors around were locked. There was no one on the street except the cleaners who got up early to sweep the streets. It was quiet. There was a layer of mist in the air, and the street lights were dim. It was really a bit spooky atmosphere.


    This place is not far from ye Fei''s hotel. It is in the old urban area of Tianlin city. It is a simple old street with big green bricks on the ground and very old shops on both sides of the street. There is no doubt that the rent of these stores is extremely high, and these stores are all with their doors ajar, with weak lights in them, and you can see some vague figures. In and out of these stores, you should be people who go shopping in ghost markets.


    The taxi driver surnamed Zhang, who called himself Lao Zhang, stopped the taxi to one side, took Ye Fei to shuttle skillfully, and came to the outside of a store in the street. The door of the store did not open. Lao Zhang walked straight to the door and knocked hard.


    "Who?" A slightly old voice came from inside. It seems that the owner of this store is not young.


    You can''t do antique business without age. As the saying goes, people are old spirits, and ghosts are old spirits. People in this industry are all human beings, and the most important thing is that young people don''t speak hard. Even if they say it is true, no one believes it.


    "It''s me, Xiao Zhang."


    The taxi driver said outside the door, "boss Qian, there is something I want you to palm your hand."


    "Let me palm? Hum, what good thing can you have, forget it, come in." Boss Qian replied, opening a crack in the door and letting the taxi driver in.


    The driver, Lao Zhang, flew into the door with Ye. Out of the shop came an old man sitting on the bench drinking tea, and a young man, who was wiping several vases. It seemed that he should be an apprentice or a descendant of boss Qian.


    "Boss Qian, what I brought this time is a good thing."


    Lao Zhang smiled at the old man and said.


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that you are a big liar. You boast a lot and don''t have real materials. Even if it''s a good thing, you can''t recognize it. All right, stop talking nonsense and take it out quickly. I''ll know if it''s a good thing at a glance."


    Boss Qian snorted coldly, looking at his expression and disdaining Lao Zhang very much.


    Think about it. Boss Qian is an antique shop owner. If you take out a good thing in the shop, you can buy Lao Zhang''s taxi. Of course, it won''t give a taxi driver face, so his words also have a high flavor.


    Lao Zhang hurriedly turned his head to Ye Fei and motioned for ye Fei to take out his things.


    However, ye Fei didn''t see Lao Zhang''s eyes, but leisurely looked at the antiques in boss Qian''s shop, with obvious disdain and disdain in his eyes.


    Boss Qian is a businessman who is good at observing words and expressions. As soon as ye Fei entered the door, he had been observing the young man. Seeing ye Fei''s contemptuous expression, he was a little unhappy. At the same time, boss Qian was a little expecting. After all, ye Fei was so confident that he disdained the collection in his shop. It can be seen that he might really have something good in his hand.


    "Big brother, big brother."


    Lao Zhang was a little embarrassed. He snored a few times and pulled Ye Fei''s shoulder with his hand. Then ye Fei turned to look at him.


    "Brother, take out the things and let boss Qian palm the palm and estimate the price!"


    Lao Zhang said, "boss Qian is the most discerning boss in this area, and also the most powerful boss in this area. If you really bring good things, I dare say that in this market, few people can eat except boss Qian!"


    "Really?" Ye Fei looked up and down at boss Qian, didn''t take out his own things, but asked softly, "boss Qian, how much can you sell the most valuable collection here?"


    Boss Qian frowned immediately. This kind of problem is a taboo problem for people in the antique business. Ye Fei asked such a question, and ye Fei''s expression was obviously provocative and disdainful, which made boss Qian unhappy, but also a little unconvinced.


    "It''s not very valuable. In the previous paragraph, I received a blue and white piece of yuan, which is more than 10 million!"


    Boss Qian pretended to be relaxed and said that in fact, he didn''t even have 10 million collections in his store. If he died, it would be millions. This is just boasting. Those who do antique business can''t boast. Tens of thousands will become hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands will become millions, and millions will be tens of millions.


    "More than ten million?" Ye Fei shook his head slowly and said to Lao Zhang, "brother Zhang, it seems that I have come to the wrong place."


    "What do you mean?" Boss Qian and Lao Zhang both looked surprised and said strangely.


    "If according to what you said, this boss Qian is one of the most powerful bosses in the market, I really came to the wrong place!" Ye Fei sighed, "I''m afraid all the people in your street can''t buy me if they put their assets together!"


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lao Zhang looked at Ye Fei in surprise, and his expression was very strange, because ye Fei''s words sounded no different from being crazy.


    "Young man, I''ve worked in this industry for so many years, and I''ve met everyone. But it''s really the first time I''ve seen you boast like this!"


    Boss Qian wiped a trace of ridicule on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve worked for so many years and haven''t seen such valuable antiques as you said. Do you know how much all the stores in this street are worth together? Without you, you can''t get down without more than a billion. Brother, are you specially here to make fun of? Hahaha..."


    Lao Zhang was also depressed. At this time, he always doubted whether ye Fei was a madman. How could he talk madly? He just wanted to make some money. How could he meet such a person?


    Sword comes


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment and said seriously, "a dozen billion is enough for a fraction."


    Boss Qian frowned, glanced at Lao Zhang next to him, and said angrily, "Xiao Zhang, where did you get this man? Is there something wrong with his brain? I don''t think it rained this day. Did he fall into the river?"


    The implication of boss Qian is that ye Fei is out of his mind and is talking nonsense.


    Lao Zhang was also very aggrieved and said gloomily, "just now, it was clearly fine. I didn''t expect it to be a neuropathy. It seems to be intermittent neuropathy.


    "Intermittent neuropathy?"


    Boss Qian stared at Ye Fei with doubts on his face for a while. He felt that ye Fei''s eyes were clear and he didn''t look like a person with mental problems. His eyebrows frowned and asked, "young man, are you here to find something? If you''re here to find something, I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong place. Do you know whose territory this is?"


    "Looking for something? What am I looking for?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile, "boss Qian, you are also in this business. You should understand that some things are priceless, and you can''t buy them for how much money you spend. A dozen billion, sometimes it''s really not even a fraction! For example, the legendary jade seal, and Jiuding, not to mention a dozen billion, you can''t buy tens of billions, thousands of billions."

 Chapter 459

    When boss Qian and Lao Zhang heard Ye Fei''s words, they were both hoodwinked. They had seen Ye Fei boast like this before.


    Even the guys in the shop laughed at the moment, and their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Young man, to be honest, I''ve seen many people boasting, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you. What you said is true. There are priceless treasures in the world that money can''t buy. However, I''ve been in this business for a long time, and I''ve only heard of them, but I haven''t seen them. Don''t mention me, I dare say that people in the whole market have never seen the kind of antiques you said. Don''t tell me, The antique on you is a treasure that can be compared with the imperial seal and the nine tripods. "


    Ye Fei smiled faintly, Shaking his head: "I''m just saying, for example, this thing on my body can''t compare with the jade seal and Jiuding. Those are legendary things. I''m afraid people won''t exchange it for a country. However, don''t worry, although my thing is not expensive, it''s also invaluable. However, although this antique was not easy to sell before, because no one can afford it. I heard that the antique market in Tianlin city I just want to try my luck. But now it seems that I''m going to waste my time. "


    Ye Fei said, shaking his head gently again, looking very disappointed.


    Seeing ye Fei''s appearance, boss Qian was even more confused. Although he said that after killing him, he didn''t believe that ye Fei could take out anything valuable, but as an antique dealer, he was very curious, so he didn''t turn his face and continued to ask.


    Reading at midnight


    "Young man, are you really kidding?"


    Boss Qian said curiously, "what exactly did you bring over? If you don''t show it to me, how do you know I can''t afford it?"


    Ye Fei smiled, opened the box containing the bronze dragon head, and said with a smile, "I do business in good faith. Of course, I won''t confuse things. Here are the things. Come and see for yourself."


    Before boss Qian came, the driver Lao Zhang couldn''t wait to stretch his head over and have a look. Then he was surprised and said, "what''s this thing? Which handicraft market did you buy Iron pimples in? Are you here to make trouble?"


    Boss Qian originally wanted to see what was in the bag with excitement and hope. Now listening to Lao Zhang''s words, he immediately lost interest, and even lost interest in looking at it in the past.


    "Iron pimple?"


    Boss Qian asked casually.


    "It''s not an iron knot. It''s like a bronze object. It''s quite large. It''s a tap." Lao Zhang said with his hands gesturing.


    Boss Qian has no interest at all now. After so many years of antique business, he knows very well that the most valuable thing about antiques is porcelain. The least valuable is bronze.


    Of course, this does not mean that all bronzes are worthless. It''s because bronze ware has been popular for a long time. Shang, Zhou, spring and autumn, and Warring States periods, these were the times when bronze ware was popular. After more than 2000 years, it is conceivable how many genuine bronzes can exist, and how many fake bronzes can be found in later generations.


    In other words, nine times out of ten the bronzes Ye Fei took out were fakes of modern times and could not be valuable.


    Even so, curiosity drove boss Qian to take a look.


    "Yo, it''s really a leader of bronze ware. It''s well made, but the craft is obviously from the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China."


    Boss Qian widened his eyes, then looked at Ye Fei and said, "shit, are you here to amuse me?"


    Boss Qian determined that this bronze dragon head was a new guy. It was only a hundred years since now. Naturally, he also determined that this thing was not very valuable, so he was no longer polite to Ye Fei. Thinking that he had been entertained by this young man for so long, his anger burst out.


    Lao Zhang also looked at Ye Fei unhappily. In his opinion, ye Fei played with him. After selling for a long time, he took out a bronze ware from the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. It must be an imitation of some workshop. Now he can''t earn a penny.


    Ye Fei was calm. He smiled and said to old Zhang, "brother Zhang, is this the boss with the best eyesight you said? I think it''s just like that!"


    A sneer appeared on boss Qian''s face: "hum, I tell you, your weight is not bad. If I give you a thousand yuan, it will be regarded as my recycling junk. If you want more, you can''t have more money!"


    "Without eyesight, don''t you even have IQ?"


    Ye Fei put the box in front of boss Qian and said, "you are also a person who has a lot of research on antiques. Take a closer look!"


    Boss Qian is actually too lazy to look at the things in this, but just now, stimulated by Ye Fei''s words, he simply glanced more.


    Who knows, just after looking at it for a while, boss Qian''s eyes suddenly widened and asked Ye Fei to put the box on the table and carefully studied the bronze dragon head.


    Lao Zhang saw the action and expression of boss Qian nearby, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but also came spirit and surprise. Boss Qian''s expression shows that he must be attracted by the bronze dragon head. However, what''s special about this bronze dragon head? Even boss Qian seems to be shocked? You know, bronze ware was not popular in the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China.


    Boss Qian lay down in front of the table and looked carefully for a while. Finally, he looked up at Ye Fei and said in a trembling voice, "little brother, this... Thing is flowing out of the palace. I think this craft is graceful and gorgeous, which can''t be made by ordinary craftsmen."


    "Ah?"


    Lao Zhang breathed out softly in front of Ye Fei. He widened his eyes and said, "boss Qian, you... You... You didn''t read it wrong? You said it was something flowing out of the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty. Isn''t it worth the old nose money?"


    Boss Qian ignored Lao Zhang at all and only looked at Ye Fei expectantly.


    Ye Fei nodded with a faint smile and said, "it''s really a royal object."


    "Sure enough!"


    Boss Qian patted his thigh, looked at the Bronze Dragon Head excitedly, and said, "it''s really a royal object, really! Is it that thing?"


    "This... This... Don''t play charades, will you?"


    Lao Zhang was even more surprised and said excitedly, "the things in the palace must be valuable, but how much is it worth? You say, isn''t this going to kill me?"


    Boss Qian waved his hand, motioned Lao Zhang not to speak, then looked at Ye Fei and said, "if this thing... Is the one I guessed, it should be in the hands of a collector in Taiwan, where did you get it?"


    Boss Qian''s eyesight is really good. By saying so, he has recognized that this is the Bronze Dragon Head of the Old Summer Palace.

 Chapter 460

    "Because the collector in Taiwan has fake goods. The real goods are in my hand. As for how I get them, is this the key?"


    Ye Fei looked indifferent, raised his eyebrows, and said, "I''m here to know how much this thing is worth. Also, can you help me find a market and sell this thing?"


    "This..."


    Boss Qian frowned and said, "although you blew a little too much just now, this thing of yours is indeed invaluable. If you take it out and auction it at Sotheby''s, it will easily exceed 100 million. I''m afraid you''re right. No one in the whole market can accept this thing of yours!"


    "Ah?" Lao Zhang widened his eyes and said, "is this... So valuable?"


    "You don''t understand. Xiao Zhang, I ask you, what kind of antique is valuable?"


    "This... Should be less. Rarity is more expensive. The less things, the more valuable."


    Lao Zhang scratched his head and said.


    "You say it''s just one aspect. Unique things are certainly valuable. However, there is another thing that is more valuable. It has symbolic significance. For example, the jade seal and nine tripods he just mentioned are symbols of imperial power, so they are priceless."


    Reading at midnight


    Boss Qian explained.


    "Ah, is this dragon head something on the throne of the emperor and a symbol of imperial power?"


    Lao Zhang was very surprised. He suddenly remembered that in the TV series, there was a big dragon head on the emperor''s Dragon chair, which was very powerful.


    Boss Qian shook his head and said, "this thing doesn''t represent imperial power, but the humiliation of the Chinese nation. The Chinese nation can''t lift its head every day it wanders overseas. Therefore, many people want to buy it back regardless of cost. That''s why its value is outrageous. No one in this market can buy this thing."


    "Hey!" Ye Fei sighed, shook his head, and said, "it seems that it is really not an easy thing to sell this thing. No one can buy it even in Tianlin city. Is it difficult for me to sell it to foreigners?"


    "No!"


    Lao Zhang hurriedly stopped Ye Fei and said, "boss Qian said that it is a disgrace to our Chinese nation to lose this thing overseas one day. Why do you want to sell it to foreigners? Boss Qian, how much can you sell it? At least give me a number."


    If this business is done, Lao Zhang can get 1% of the bonus, so now he is very eager to make this business done. If he can get hundreds of millions, he can also get millions of profits. Of course, he is not willing to let the duck fly away.


    "I can''t make an offer!"


    Boss Qian said, "this thing is not something we can ask for."


    "Ah?"


    Lao Zhang''s eyes widened. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad now. If this thing is sold, he will get enough money for the rest of his life. However, if he can''t sell it, he won''t make any money!


    Ye Fei sighed, took the bronze dragon head from boss Qian, and said with disappointment, "it seems that I have to find a buyer again. Alas, I didn''t expect that no one here in Tianlin city can afford me."


    Ye Fei said and turned to leave.


    Lao Zhang was in a hurry. The money he got can''t be lost, Stop Ye Fei: "brother, don''t do this. One person can''t buy your stuff, but you can let boss Qian unite with several people to buy your stuff. Isn''t that ok? I think you''re also anxious to use money. It''s not safe for you to hold such a valuable thing in your hand. It''s better to sell it and change it into real gold and silver. You''ll live a rich life in the future. It''s delicious and spicy. Isn''t that good?"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "forget it. I don''t waste time here. I''ll hurry to find another buyer."


    Seeing that ye Fei was about to leave the store, boss Qian, who had been silent, suddenly said, "wait a minute, little brother."


    Ye Fei stopped and turned to look at boss Qian.


    Boss Qian looked at the ceiling and sighed, as if he had made up his mind, Walk over and say: "Little brother, it''s not that no one here can buy your stuff. Just, the big boss is not here now. This afternoon, come here this afternoon, and I''ll arrange for you to meet our big boss. Maybe he will take your stuff directly as soon as he is happy, and it will save you from going to someone else to trade. I dare say that in terms of antiques, if no one buys them in Tianlin City, there''s no need to think about other places! ¡±


    "Big boss?"


    Ye Fei was delighted. He had vaguely guessed that the big boss mentioned by boss Qian ban was in all likelihood a craftsman. It seems that my method really worked. I can really find a craftsman through this money boss.


    "When can this big boss get to Tianlin city?" Ye Fei winked and asked calmly.


    "It''s his morning flight. He just came back from Europe. Little brother, you''re lucky. I promise you can see him in the afternoon."


    Boss Qian patted his chest to make sure.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t risk losing the craftsman Tiangong''s home. It turned out that he wasn''t at home."


    Ye Fei was afraid for a while. If he acted rashly, he was afraid that if he could not find the craftsman Tiangong, his identity would be exposed.


    "That''s good!" Ye Fei nodded slowly and said, "it''s not easy to come once, and I don''t want to go for nothing. It''s not a long day, and I can still wait. I''ll come to you this afternoon to talk about it."


    "Good good."


    Boss Qian nodded repeatedly, with a trace of excitement on his face. The reason why he wanted craftsman Tiangong to come to see this bronze dragon head was mainly because craftsman Tiangong, although he was in the fake business, in his own words, he liked to cheat those ghosts who didn''t know how to pretend to understand.


    Over the years, craftsman Tiangong transported many treasures lost abroad in the late Qing Dynasty back to China through various channels. In fact, craftsman Tiangong is a person with great national pride and patriotism.


    If the craftsman Tiangong knew that ye Fei had the Bronze Dragon Head of the Old Summer Palace in his hand, no matter how much it cost, he would definitely buy it.


    As a middleman, boss qian can not only enhance the relationship with craftsman Tiangong, but also drop many benefits.


    However, boss Qian doesn''t know that he has been cheated by Ye Fei. Ye Fei''s real purpose is to find a craftsman Tiangong.


    Hearing that the business could continue, old Zhang Dun came to his senses again and said excitedly, "right, right, that''s right. Brother, it''s not easy for you to come here. How can you return empty handed? Boss Qian, that''s it. Please arrange this afternoon."


    "No problem!"


    Boss Qian nodded and said, "in the afternoon, you two can come to me. As long as the big boss is here, I promise this business will succeed!"

 Chapter 461

    Ye Fei returned to the hotel to rest. Now it''s just dawn, and he can just sleep back.


    It was Lao Zhang, the taxi driver who took Ye Fei back. Although he had hardly slept all night, Lao Zhang was so excited that his eyes were dazzling. He didn''t even care about running a few red lights.


    After all, if the bronze dragon head is sold for tens of millions, he can earn hundreds of thousands of dividends alone. This is an astronomical income for Lao Zhang.


    Therefore, Lao Zhang was extremely respectful to Ye Fei, almost offering it as the God of wealth. He followed Ye Fei upstairs to the room and hurriedly greeted Ye Fei.


    If it weren''t for ye Fei''s speechless words and his clear statement that he was going to rest, this old Zhang would probably be reluctant to leave. He didn''t want to work hard until the duck he finally got flew away.


    Reading at midnight


    "Brother, you have a good rest now. I''ll go first. In the afternoon, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Lao Zhang flattered and said with a smile, "it''s settled. Let''s go together this afternoon. By the way, brother, what do you like to eat? I''ll bring you lunch."


    "No." Seeing that his hospitality was a little too much, ye Fei waved his hand directly and said, "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Hey, OK, brother, you should have a rest and have a good dream."


    Lao Zhang watched Ye Fei close the door eagerly at the door, but he still stood at the door for a while with some uneasiness, carefully remembering the location of this room, as if he was afraid of going to the wrong room again in the afternoon.


    Ye Fei didn''t rest. He was a martial artist. What he practiced was to conserve energy. Let alone not sleeping all night, he could carry it even if he didn''t sleep for three days.


    Ye Fei sent Lao Zhang away because he felt something strange in the hotel, so he gave him away first. He was born as a sniper, had undergone special training, and licked blood on the blade all the year round. In addition to his excellent observation, he also had a keen sense.


    Just now when ye Fei entered the room, he felt uncomfortable. It seemed that there was a pair of eyes staring at him not far away, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei did things very carefully. After walking around the room, he specially observed the situation around him, and this observation really found something strange.


    The conditions of this hotel are still good. There are surveillance cameras in the corridor, which is nothing at all. But ye Fei noticed that the trademark on one of the surveillance cameras was slightly different.


    Ye Fei himself opened a security company and was expert in monitoring devices. There is no reason to say that the camera installed in a hotel is not a brand. Moreover, the position of this camera is well placed, and it can just observe the situation in the corridor. And the color of this camera is the same as that of the original camera, which is white. Even the people in the hotel may not be able to see this.


    Ye Fei originally felt uncomfortable. After careful inspection, he found that the camera was different. Before he just went out, it was obvious that there was no such thing. In other words, after he went out, someone secretly installed it to deal with him.


    Ye Fei doesn''t feel strange at all, because he now holds a bronze dragon head, and now there must be many people who want to find him. But ye Fei didn''t know when his whereabouts were exposed, and what forces were these people staring at him.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and found that he couldn''t figure it out. According to the truth, the people staring at him now are most likely the Li family and the man who killed the door. However, if it was the Li family and the killers who found their whereabouts, they must have come to the door and robbed the bronze dragon head without saying a word. However, now this person has put a camera to monitor himself. What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    The camera in the corridor must be observing Ye Fei''s situation in the corridor, but it can''t observe the situation in the room. However, since the other party can put a camera in this corridor, he must also have a way to observe the situation in his room.


    After closing the door, ye Fei''s face was nothing different. He calmly walked to the window and looked out casually.


    On the street, a taxi stopped at the roadside. From the windshield, you can see the sign "stop carrying passengers". Lao Zhang put the driver''s seat flat and lay there sleeping.


    Lao Zhang was still worried. He was afraid that ye Fei would sneak away and take away the things and sell them by himself, so he stopped the taxi in front of the door and watched Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei saw Lao Zhang''s picture of a chicken thief, smiled and stretched out his hand to close the curtain.


    At the same time, in the residential building opposite the hotel, three young people are hiding in the room, one of whom is holding a long telescope and looking at the situation in Ye Fei''s room.


    Seeing ye Fei go to the window and close the curtain, the man immediately put down the long telescope in his hand and scolded, "shit, brother Ying, this boy has closed the curtain, and we can''t see anything! What should we do now? Otherwise, we can sneak in while he is sleeping and steal the Bronze Dragon Head in his hand."


    The two young people are looking at the young man they call "shadow brother" together.


    This young man is not very old. He is a few years younger than them. At most, he is only eighteen years old. His face is still a little green and childish. His pale face seems to have not seen the sun all the year round, and his face also has many scars.


    If Li Bin was present, he would be surprised to find that this young man was a prisoner locked in the dungeon with him.


    Ye Fei opened the prison door of the dungeon and let Li Bin out. He didn''t care about the young man. He disappeared like a wisp of air.


    Li Bin and ye Fei didn''t know that this young man, the most talented person of the Li family''s generation, broke into a great disaster and stole the Bronze Dragon Head Li Sheying from the Paul family.


    Li Sheying committed a great disaster. Li Aoshi, the leader of the Li family, was angry, so he was locked in the dungeon and asked him to reflect on it.


    If ye Fei hadn''t broken into the dungeon, Li Sheying wouldn''t have had a chance to escape.


    In fact, after Li Sheying escaped from the dungeon, he knew that there was a big trouble in the Li family. Someone broke into the treasure house and stole the bronze dragon head. He knew that it must be ye Fei, so he followed Ye Fei quietly all the way to Tianlin city.


    The remaining two young men, both younger brothers of Li Sheying, are not good at martial arts, but the thief who slipped the door and pried the lock is very skilled.


    Ye Fei is alert enough, but Li Sheying, as the most outstanding genius of the thief, can easily sneak into the heavily guarded treasure house of the Paul family. His ability to hide his identity is also very important, just let Ye Fei not find it.

 Chapter 462

    "Don''t worry."


    Li Sheying sat on the sofa, playing with a coin on the back of his hand, and his face was calm, "Hamster, don''t get excited. I know it in my heart. You don''t know this man. He''s not only good at martial arts, but also better than a monkey. On the way, he almost found him several times. Don''t mention that we sneaked into his room, but we couldn''t hide it from the boy if we went to touch his door. Only if we put the camera far away and observed from a long distance, he wouldn''t find it. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Ying, is he so divine? I don''t believe it!"


    Another young man shook his head and felt that Li Sheying had become a frightened bird after coming out of the dungeon. He was too careful.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Do you know how to steal the bell?"


    Li Sheying said with a smile, "that''s the way you used to assess disciples by stealing doors. Your two skills are good. Can you ensure that twenty bells don''t ring?"


    "No."


    The two shook their heads together.


    "This boy showed his hand at the stealing meeting. How many bells can he keep silent?"


    Li Sheying''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes in the dungeon at that time, he could imagine the scene when ye Fei came on stage and surprised the audience.


    The two people still shook their heads, and one of them said, "brother Ying, don''t show off. Can this boy keep more than thirty bells silent? I''m afraid those old monsters who stole the door can''t do it."


    baimengshu.com


    "Thirty? You still underestimate him. I tell you, he had people hang hundreds of bells on the wooden man at that time, saying it was rounding up."


    Li Sheying said.


    "Ah!"


    Li Sheying''s two men, hamster and Maotou, stared wide, and their faces were full of consternation.


    Ordinary people may find it funny to see these pickpockets who steal the door so surprised because of the wooden man''s bells. As the saying goes, every row is like a mountain. Only these thieves and pickpockets know what a hundred bells mean.


    The hamster took a breath and said, "brother Ying, this boy''s craftsmanship is even better than ours! What should we do? Otherwise, the three of us rushed up and grabbed the Bronze Dragon Head with many people."


    "No, he can fight. He killed seven in and seven out in the Li family manor, and I was let out by him. Not to mention the three of us, it''s not enough for him to call more than a dozen people over." Li Sheying shook his head and said.


    "He''s so powerful? Then what should we do now? Neither Wen nor Wu. We might as well inform the Li family and let the Li family send elders over. No matter how powerful this boy is, can he go to heaven?"


    Maotou scratched a curly hair and said.


    "Inform the Li family? Absolutely not!"


    Li Sheying''s face suddenly became as cold as ice: "although I''m from the Li family, my family''s judgment on me was too much. Moreover, they are such a group of waste that they actually let the bronze dragon head I stole hard be robbed. Now I want to prove myself, not that I''m much better than Li Sheying, I just want to prove that if they can''t find what they lost, I can find it!"


    Li Sheying became famous when he was young. He is a person with strong self-esteem. He can''t rely on outsiders, especially the strength of the Li family, to find the Bronze Dragon Head by his own strength and prove his strength in front of all the family members.


    "Then... There is nothing we can do."


    Both young people shrugged their shoulders helplessly and spread their hands.


    "You two don''t have to talk nonsense!"


    Li Sheying waved his hand and said, "I asked you two to come and follow me. Do you still need you to worry about me? I have all figured out Ye Fei''s situation. Since I asked you two to come and help, I must make you rich. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything."


    "Ah? Brother Ying, when have you arranged it?"


    Both of them marveled at the same time. They had been together with Li Sheying, and they didn''t know when he was ready.


    Li Sheying laughed, took the backpack behind him, and moved out a machine. On one side was a square iron box, on which there was a green screen with lines like sound waves shaking. At the other end of the machine, there was something like a small radar connected, shook the thing in his hand, and laughed, "do you know what this thing is?"


    The two men looked at the machine for a long time, but they couldn''t see anything. They just shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. It seems to be a sound wave detection device, but I don''t know what it is for."


    "This is a bug."


    Li Sheying smiled and said, with this thing and the camera in the corridor, we can know clearly what ye Fei did and said.


    "Bug?"


    Both of them were surprised. They didn''t know what Li Sheying did with this thing. Nowadays, the smallest bug is the size of a grain of rice, but Li Sheying''s bug, like an old-fashioned color TV, how can ye Fei not find it?


    "It''s not an ordinary bug, but a sound wave collector. I don''t need to put a bug in his room, because he will definitely find it, but this thing can collect sound waves from a long distance and know what he''s talking about."


    Li Sheying explained with a smile, "I stole this thing from an FBI agent in the United States. I tried it and it''s really easy to use. No matter how smart this boy is, he wouldn''t expect that I would have this high-tech equipment in my hand."


    "Brother Ying, don''t bluff us. I''ve been in high school for several years and know how sound waves spread. He''s in the room now, not outside. Even if we lie on the window, we may not be able to hear what he''s saying. It''s nearly 100 meters away. Even if it''s American equipment, we can''t eavesdrop."


    The hamster glanced at his mouth and felt that Li Sheying was bragging.


    "Just in high school, you think you know science? I tell you, the current advanced technology, only you can''t think of, can''t do it. You really think this machine is to collect sound waves directly, it is to detect the vibration frequency on the glass. You should know that speaking is the sound wave vibration, and the glass will vibrate with the sound wave. This machine can detect the vibration frequency of the glass, and then restore it to sound waves. How about it , God or not? "


    Li Sheying laughed.


    Hamster and Maotou were just ordinary thieves, and they didn''t go to school much. Hearing Li Sheying''s words, they were stunned, and immediately felt a little confused and fierce.


    "True or false, now the Yankees'' technology is so powerful. Isn''t this better than the legendary ear of the wind?"


    Both of them were shocked. The hamster scratched his head and said, "but brother Ying, even if we can hear this boy talking, what''s the use? We still can''t get the bronze dragon head."


    "That''s not the case."


    Li Sheying shook his head and said, "the so-called know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. This boy is too powerful to say anything about both civil and military affairs, and he has a strong sense of vigilance. In our current situation, it is impossible for us to steal the bronze dragon head directly from him. If we want to take away the bronze dragon head, we must be wise, not hard."


    "Outwit? But how can I outwit? I like violence. I break in, grab it and pull it down."


    The hair beside scratched his head and said happily.


    "I hate people like you who don''t have any technical content."


    Hamster gave him a white look and shot at Li Ying, "what should we do?"


    Li Sheying shook his headphones and said, "it''s very simple. First, find out why this boy took the Bronze Dragon Head and what he wanted to do when he ran to Tianlin city."


    Hamster and Maotou looked at each other and said strangely, "why do you want to figure this out?"


    "Hum..."


    Li Sheying smiled and said, "if I guessed correctly, he must have come to Tianlin city to find someone. If he really came to find this person, then we have a much greater chance of taking the bronze dragon head this time."


    "Who are you looking for?" Both of them wonder at the same time.


    Li Sheying looked at the two men and said, "who do you think is the most worth looking for in Tianlin city?"


    The two men were silent for a moment, and all at once shouted, "craftsman, heavenly craftsman?"


    "That''s right!"


    Li Sheying clapped his hands and said, "it''s craftsman Tiangong. In Tianlin City, the most famous person he''s looking for must be craftsman Tiangong."


    "But why did he come to the craftsman Tiangong?" Hamster''s face was blank.


    Li Sheying rolled the coins on the back of his hand, thought for a moment, and said, "in this world, no matter who comes to find a craftsman, it must be just for one thing."


    "He wants to make a fake?"


    The hamster suddenly understood, widened his eyes, and said in surprise, "he... He wants to forge a bronze dragon head?"


    "That''s right!"


    Li Sheying slowly turned his head, Avenue: "Ye Fei is too insidious. He knows that both the Li family and the killing door are looking for him, and there are many forces secretly looking for the bronze dragon head. No matter how powerful he is, he is not Superman. With his ability, he can''t hold the bronze dragon head at all. However, he doesn''t want to be robbed of the Bronze Dragon Head by others, so he ran to Tianlin city to find a craftsman Tiangong to make a fake, and then return the fake to the Li family or the killing door. Let people go Grab the fake and hide the real. In this way, people snatch and snatch, and what they snatch is always fake. The real thing has always been in his hands. Grab it around, and whoever gets it is not the real product. That''s his real purpose! "


    "Wow!"


    The hamster patted his thigh and said, "brother Ying, you are too good. Just guessing, you can guess the boy''s purpose. He is also too insidious. He made a fake, and he has his own golden cicada shelling. He has deep skills and fame. If we work hard, you fight for me, and so many people will die, and finally grab back a fake, wouldn''t you be angry!"

 Chapter 463

    "Hahaha..."


    Li Sheying smiled proudly and said, "in terms of IQ, there are few people in the world who are higher than me. As soon as this boy came to Tianlin City, I immediately knew what he wanted to do. He was under our close monitoring, as long as he knew when he would go to find a craftsman Tiangong, so we could find a chance to steal the Bronze Dragon Head!"


    "It''s not appropriate for us to steal craftsmanship. It''s said that there are many mechanisms in his house, and ordinary people will suffer a lot."


    The hamster had a worried expression.


    "No nonsense, you two are ordinary people. Am I ordinary people? I''m a genius who steals the door once in a century. I don''t pay attention to the mechanism of craftsman Tiangong. Besides, even if there is a mechanism in the home of craftsman Tiangong, it won''t be fatal. What are you afraid of?"


    Hamster and Maotou suddenly realized, extended their thumbs and said, "brother Ying, as long as you have confidence, our brothers will have confidence. Stealing the bronze dragon head this time is not a dream."


    Reading at midnight


    "Hum."


    Li Sheying grinned and said, "my plan is perfect, and you know what the key is?"


    "What is the key?" Both of them wonder at the same time. It seems that Li Sheying''s plan is perfect. It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Li Sheying laughed: "The most important thing is that we can not only steal the real thing, but also put a fake to the boy. In this way, the boy thinks that what he got is the real thing, and then we will reveal his whereabouts. Now, people all over the world will go after him. No one knows that we took the real bronze dragon head, and no one chases us. We can easily find the whereabouts of the treasure in the oldsummerpalace and become billionaires, For the rest of my life, I will have no worries about food and clothing. "


    "Ah?"


    The two people were even more shocked. Now they knew that the reason why Li Sheying didn''t inform the Li family was that he didn''t plan to give the bronze dragon head to the Li family at all, but planned to find the whereabouts of the treasure alone.


    "Brother Ying, this bronze dragon head is very important to the Li family. Without this, the Li family might really be killed."


    Hamster rubbed his nose and said.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    A sneer appeared on Li Sheying''s face: "they locked me in the dungeon. In this way, I should be prepared to bear the consequences."


    Li Sheying''s words, with unforgettable hatred, made the two people tremble, but they soon became excited. They are not from the Li family. They can follow Li Sheying to find the treasure and eat spicy food from then on. How wonderful a life like this.


    In their eyes, this time, the bronze dragon head is basically in hand. After all, the craftsman Tiangong is only capable of making mechanisms and counterfeits, and he has little other ability. With the ability of the three of them, it''s easy to steal something from him.


    Li Sheying smiled proudly, waved his hand and said, "don''t get excited, don''t get excited, listen to the bug first, and see when this boy will go to find the craftsman Tiangong."


    At noon, Lao Zhang also came to Ye Fei''s room door with his lunch. He was extremely considerate. After all, ye Fei''s income here is related to hundreds of thousands of yuan. He didn''t sleep well in the taxi just now, for fear of money flying away. As soon as it was noon, he immediately came to find Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei just slept for a while, just got up, washed his face and teeth, ate casually, and went to find the boss with Lao Zhang.


    Ye Fei followed Lao Zhang to the old street and found that the place was right, but it was completely different in the daytime from in the early morning.


    In the early morning, Zhudao street was filled with mist and sparsely populated. The shops were all with their doors ajar, and only the dim lights flickered alone, with a terrible feeling.


    But in the daytime, this old street is a typical commercial street in the city. The flow of people on the street is rolling, and pedestrians are rubbing their shoulders. There is nothing like a ghost city.


    Lao Zhang took Ye Fei directly to boss Qian''s store. As soon as the clerks in front saw the two of them, they hurried to the back. Boss Qian was waiting for ye Fei in the room.


    After all, ye Fei''s Bronze dragon head is a priceless treasure. If he can introduce it to the craftsman Tiangong, it will be of great benefit to his future business development.


    Seeing ye Fei and Lao Zhang, boss Qian immediately greeted them. After some greetings, boss Qian drove himself and took Ye Fei and Lao Zhang to find craftsman Tiangong.


    Craftsman Tiangong has many properties in Tianlin city and stores in this market, but he has just got off the plane and is not in the market, but in a large manor in the suburbs.


    This manor was just bought by craftsman Tiangong two years ago. In addition to the above buildings, there is a workshop for making counterfeits in the basement. Few people know that craftsman Tiangong has taken this place as a base camp. And he lives in seclusion and simplicity. Even people nearby only know that there is a rich man living here, and they don''t know that the famous craftsman Tiangong lives inside.


    Boss Qian had already contacted the craftsman Tiangong in the morning, so when they came in, there was no obstruction at all. Ye Fei looked at the whole courtyard carefully from the window and found that there were several trap mechanisms hidden in the courtyard, but they could not escape Ye Fei''s eyes.


    The car stopped in the parking lot in the yard, and a middle-aged man came over and took the two men to the villa in the manor.


    There are not many people in the manor, except for the two bodyguards in front of the building and the gardener who is pruning trees in the garden, but ye Fei can see that the defense of the manor is still very strict. In addition to the trap mechanism he just noticed, there are people hidden in the trees in the distance and on the top floor of the building. These secret sentries are guarding against and observing the situation of the whole manor.


    Of course, the defense of this manor is not comparable with the Li family. If ye Fei can sneak into the Li family manor, it''s nothing to sneak into this manor.


    The middle-aged man took the three men to the door of the attic and said to the three men, "the boss is inside. He has been waiting for a long time. Please come in!"


    "OK." Boss Qian smiled at the man and took Ye Fei and Lao Zhang into the hall.


    There are only two people in the hall. An old man with gray hair who looks almost 60 years old is sitting on the sofa. He is wearing a Tang suit and is drinking tea with a cup of tea in his hand. Beside him stands a young man with sharp eyes and slightly protruding temples. He is obviously a good hand and should be the old man''s bodyguard.


    "Big boss!" Seeing the old man, boss Qian immediately greeted him with a flattering look.


    Lao Zhang had never seen anything in the world. He was very nervous when he saw the legendary big man. He nodded and bowed repeatedly, and his face was also with a flattering smile.

 Chapter 464

    "Yes!"


    The old man put down the tea, slowly looked at Ye Fei behind boss Qian, and said, "it''s this little brother who brought us a valuable baby?"


    "Yes, it''s this brother!"


    Boss Qian stepped aside and said with a smile to Ye Fei, "brother, this is our big boss. Our antique business in Tianlin city is presided over by the big boss. The big boss is rich in assets. Although your thing is valuable, it''s nothing to the big boss. Now you can take out that thing and show it to the big boss. If the big boss takes a fancy to it, you can talk about the price!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Fei smiled gently, looked at the old man, and said, "if the big boss likes it, the price is certainly negotiable, but can you decide after reading it?"


    "Huh?"


    The old man''s hand shook slightly, his face changed slightly, and his tone was a little stunned.


    Boss Qian was even more surprised and said strangely, "brother, what do I mean? Our big boss can''t be the master, who can be the master?"


    Reading at midnight


    "Hehe..."


    Ye Fei still smiled lightly and said, "I just think that since it''s about business, it''s about business. The big boss shouldn''t stand behind us and take us in and out like a housekeeper."


    When ye Fei spoke, his eyes looked at the middle-aged man who brought them in, with a taste of playfulness.


    "Ah?" Boss Qian was obviously surprised. He paused for a moment and said, "brother, you made me more and more confused, you..."


    "Old money, don''t pretend!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man waved his hand directly and stopped boss Qian. His eyes flashed, and there was a fine light hidden in them. He looked up and down at Ye Fei, and said with a smile, "it''s really a hero who came out of youth. I didn''t expect you to recognize me so quickly with such good eyesight. But I''m still surprised how you recognized me."


    The middle-aged man said, and he had walked to the sofa. The old man immediately stood up and gave the position to the middle-aged man. With a very respectful attitude, he stood beside the middle-aged man from left to right with the young man.


    Boss Qian opened his mouth and finally closed it. Craftsman Tiangong admitted it himself. It''s useless for him to say anything again.


    Craftsman Tiangong has a rule here, that is, he has to pretend to be a servant and deliberately test each other''s eyesight. Boss Qian was cheated miserably when he first met craftsman Tiangong. However, except for boss Qian, other people have also been cheated by craftsman Tiangong. He has not heard of it yet. Someone can recognize craftsman Tiangong at a glance as the middle-aged man, and ye Fei is the first one.


    Boss Qian is also very curious. He doesn''t understand how ye Fei sees it.


    Craftsman Tiangong glanced at Ye Fei, and his eyes fell on boss Qian again, laughing, "Lao Qian, you told him in advance, right?"


    Boss Qian shook his body, hurriedly raised his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, and cursed and swore, "boss, I didn''t tell him that if I lied to you, I would be thunderstruck and die."


    When the craftsman Tiangong saw boss Qian, he swore so. He knew it was not him who leaked the secret. He looked at Ye Fei with strange eyes and said with a smile, "little brother, can you tell me how you can see that I am the real boss?"


    "Hehe..."


    Ye Fei smiled lightly, Avenue: "It''s not difficult. Everyone knows the reputation of craftsman Tiangong. There is no doubt that he has a pair of extremely clever hands. Many people think that most of those who make antique forgeries have calluses. In fact, it''s not true. If they don''t have a pair of dexterous and delicate hands, how can they make those forgeries that confuse the fake with the real? However, the old man you are looking for, his hands are calluses of one hand, which is clearly a body People who work hard. It can be seen that he is not a craftsman at all! "


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the craftsman Tiangong couldn''t help raising his hands. His hands were really white and smooth, and his nails were trimmed clean. After all, this is the guy he eats. Of course, he loves it very much at ordinary times.


    The craftsman Tiangong''s eyes twinkled and asked, "although he is not, there are two people in this room. Why do you suspect it is me? Besides, aren''t you afraid to guess wrong? If I''m not in this room at all, but send someone to fake it?"


    "I took the Bronze Dragon Head and came over. If the craftsman Tiangong didn''t want to see the bronze dragon head, I had nothing to say. I guessed that the craftsman Tiangong must see whether the bronze dragon head was true or false on the spot. Therefore, he must be in this hall. And the young man, although his hands were well cared for, he was too young. The craftsman Tiangong had been famous for a long time, and he would certainly not be so young."


    Ye Fei looked at the craftsman Tiangong with a faint smile and said, "with so many conditions piled together, who is the craftsman Tiangong? Isn''t it obvious?"


    "I see!"


    Craftsman Tiangong sighed and said, "unexpectedly, your observation is so strong. It seems that I underestimated you. If I had known this, I should have let him wear a pair of gloves, so you can''t guess."


    "It''s no use how you arrange it."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "identity can be fake, but his temperament can''t be fake. As a superior, he will have the spirit of the superior, and he will bring it out with his hands and feet. The old man''s eyes are not as condescending as yours. Unless you cover his eyes, it''s easy to see through."


    Temperament, demeanor, these are very virtual things, not only with the eyes can see, need to feel. Ye Fei''s cultivation is now close to the master, and his five senses are sharp. To tell the truth, at the first sight of the craftsman Tiangong, he felt that he was not the official who led the way, but the owner of the manor.


    Craftsman Tiangong turned to look at the old man next to him. The old man''s face was a little embarrassed. The clothes on his body are very expensive, and the trinkets on his body are all high-end goods carefully selected by craftsman Tiangong. However, the temperament of the old man does not have the demeanor of the superior. Looking at craftsman Tiangong, his eyes are also in awe.


    "Hahaha..."


    Craftsman Tiangong laughed, slapped his hands and said, "little brother, you really have good eyesight. This alone qualifies you to be my guest. Come, please take a seat. Uncle Xu, serve tea!"


    The old man nodded immediately and retired to arrange the tea.


    Ye Fei was not polite, so he went straight to the opposite of the craftsman Tiangong and sat down.


    As for the boss Qian and Lao Zhang, the craftsman Tiangong ignored them at all and turned a blind eye to them. It seemed that he didn''t mean to let them sit down. They could only stand beside them as if they were attendants.

 Chapter 465

    Seeing such a situation, ye Fei couldn''t help looking up at the craftsman Tiangong. He clearly didn''t give boss Qian face. However, the craftsman Tiangong did this because he had this strength.


    Do the goshawks flying in the sky need to give face to the ants crawling on the ground? Of course not.


    In the view of craftsman Tiangong, boss Qian and Lao Zhang are worthless people, while ye Fei can be on an equal footing with him.


    Although craftsman Tiangong can look up to himself, ye Fei is still secretly alert to him, because he finds that craftsman Tiangong is a person who likes to cheat. No wonder previous generations of craftsman Tiangong didn''t make fakes. In his generation, he will carry forward the making of fakes. It can be seen that this person has a deep mind, so he should be on guard everywhere and should not be underestimated.


    The craftsman Tiangong looked up and down at Ye Fei, arched his hands and said, "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    Reading at midnight


    Ye Fei bowed back: "Ye Fei, the leaves of leaves, the flying of throwing knives."


    "It''s brother Ye."


    Craftsman Tiangong frowned slightly, thinking in his heart, is there a aristocratic family named ye in China? Ye Fei can have such eyesight, and his birth must be unusual. But he thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of the origin of Ye Fei, so he had to say, "I heard that brother ye had a bronze dragon head in his hand, which was what the British and French allied forces took from the Old Summer Palace in those years. I don''t know whether it was true or false."


    "Of course it is!" Ye Fei said.


    "However, how can I hear that this bronze dragon head is in the hands of a boss Zhu in Taiwan? Where does your bronze dragon head come from?"


    Craftsman Tiangong looked at Ye Fei and said with a smile.


    Ye Fei immediately laughed, "boss, where does my Bronze Dragon Head come from? Don''t you really know that we shouldn''t play charades and have a straight talk?"


    "Straight to the point, hehe, good."


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of craftsman Tiangong. Although he was abroad recently, he also heard about what happened in China. After all, Li Jiazhuang garden is not far from Tianlin city. Moreover, the Li family who stole the door has a good relationship with the craftsman Tiangong of previous generations. He also knows some inside stories about this matter. He knows that the Li family stole the bronze dragon head from the jack family and broke into a great disaster. However, he did not know how the Bronze Dragon Head of the Li family came into the hands of this young man named Ye Fei for no reason.


    Craftsman Tiangong waved to boss Qian and Lao Zhang and said, "you two go out first. We''ll call you after we talk."


    Lao Zhang hesitated to explain, but he had no money. The boss pulled behind him and whispered, "Lao Zhang, wait outside with me. The big boss is not someone you can disobey."


    Lao Zhang had to follow boss Qian to the door. His face was unwilling and said, "boss Qian, what about my bonus?"


    Boss Qian patted him on the shoulder: "Lao Zhang, do you know who the big boss is? The whole antique market is his industry. Even if he plucks a leg hair, it is thicker than our two waists. Such a person will care about tens of millions? If people casually talk at overseas auctions, they will earn hundreds of millions of dollars. You have to understand that people in this world are different from people. Some people''s money is painstakingly dug out from dirt, for example You. Some people''s money is blown by the wind and fell from the sky. They can''t stop it if they don''t want it. Big boss is such a person. "


    Hearing what boss Qian said, Lao Zhang laughed at ease.


    In the room, boss Qian and Lao Zhang both went out. The craftsman Tiangong smiled and said, "now there are no outsiders, we can have a good chat. It''s not good for outsiders to know about your bronze dragon head."


    "It''s really bad."


    Ye Fei looked at the young man beside the craftsman Tiangong and said in a deep voice.


    The craftsman Tiangong was so talented that he immediately understood and waved to the young man to go out, leaving only Ye Fei and him in the room.


    "This is the bronze dragon head, which I stole from the Li family."


    Ye Fei handed the box containing the bronze dragon head to the craftsman Tiangong.


    With this box, the craftsman Tiangong''s face was immediately excited.


    After all, there is a bronze dragon head inside, which represents an extremely humiliating history of the Chinese nation. Any Chinese with a conscience wants to return this dragon head to the embrace of the motherland. Of course, the most important thing is that this bronze dragon head is related to the whereabouts of a big treasure.


    This great treasure can make an unknown family suddenly rise to become the king of the world. You can imagine how many priceless treasures there are!


    Although craftsman Tiangong is very rich, no one in this world will think that he has less money. And most importantly, there are countless valuable handicrafts in the Yuanmingyuan treasure, which represent the artistic crystallization of China for thousands of years. Craftsman Tiangong is not only a master of counterfeiting, but also a crazy antique collector. These antiques have a fatal attraction for him.


    Take a deep breath, craftsman Tiangong takes out the bronze dragon head from the box. At the first sight of the bronze dragon head, he has determined that this is the Bronze Dragon Head of the Yuanmingyuan robbed by the British and French allied forces. His hand touches the surface of the bronze dragon head, and he is a little stunned for a time, as if he is completely attracted by the bronze dragon head. It can be seen that craftsman Tiangong really loves antiques.


    Ye Fei stood by and looked at it. He knew how precious the bronze dragon head was. Now people all over the world want it. It''s normal for craftsman Tiangong to have such an expression.


    After a while, the craftsman Tiangong put down the bronze dragon head, slowly looked up at Ye Fei and said, "brother ye, I''ll buy this thing, no matter how much you charge."


    "Boss, since you know the use of this bronze dragon head, you shouldn''t let me make an offer. Although you are rich, no matter how much money you have, you can''t be compared with the legendary treasure. Don''t mention you, there are few families in the world that have such financial resources!" Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "Of course. The Old Summer Palace is the first royal garden of the Qing Dynasty, full of treasures that shocked the world. When the British and French allied forces broke into the Old Summer Palace, all the robbers were shocked. Hugo once said that all the treasures of Notre Dame in France, combined, cannot be comparable to this large-scale and magnificent Oriental Museum. However, how can I buy it if you don''t ask for a price?"


    "I''m not going to sell money, because its value can''t be measured by money." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Not ready to sell money?" Craftsman Tiangong was surprised and said, "then why do you come to me?"


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "boss, why can ordinary people come to you?"


    Craftsman Tiangong looked at the Bronze Dragon Head in front of him, then at Ye Fei, frowned slightly, and said, "brother ye, you don''t want me to imitate this bronze dragon head."


    "Of course!" Ye Fei nodded, "this is my goal."

 Chapter 466

    Craftsman Tiangong put the Bronze Dragon Head on the table, Avenue: "Brother ye, it''s not difficult for me to imitate the bronze dragon head. To tell you the truth, it''s difficult for you to find others. Although the craft of this dragon head was made in the late Qing Dynasty, it''s also a royal craft, and the most important thing is that this set of twelve zodiac signs has some origins with me. You may not know that the Yuanmingyuan, a world-famous royal garden, was designed and made by my previous masters."


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the craftsman Tiangong, ye Fei was also stunned and immediately laughed: "that''s really great. It must be easy for the big boss to imitate the bronze dragon head."


    Craftsman Tiangong was slightly silent, shook his head and said, "the problem is not this, the problem is why I want to help you?"


    "Money is not a problem!"


    Ye Fei is very straightforward. Before he came to the craftsman Tiangong, he planned to make a fortune. Although he doesn''t have much money now, at least he has a security company. As long as the price demanded by craftsman Tiangong is not too high, he can still afford it. Even if he can''t afford it, ye Fei can ask Lin Qingwan to help.


    Reading at midnight


    "Hehe, but I''m not short of money." Craftsman Tiangong smiled.


    "Boss, what do you mean? Aren''t you going to help me imitate the bronze dragon head? In that case, I''ll have to hire someone else. Or do you have other requirements?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly and said.


    "I want you to give me a guarantee."


    Craftsman Tiangong thought for a while and said seriously, "you should know that I am a patriotic person. I can''t allow national treasures such as bronze dragon heads to flow abroad, so I will have trouble sleeping and eating. You should ensure that bronze dragon heads can''t be sold to foreigners. It''s best to donate them to national museums after you use them up. In this way, I will help you fake Bronze Dragon heads for free."


    "It turned out to be such a requirement."


    Ye Fei looked at the craftsman Tiangong in surprise. He didn''t expect that this fake master really had the same patriotic and sincere heart as the outside legend.


    As a member of the Falcon team, ye Fei originally had a heart of serving the country, but after the Falcon team was abandoned by the country, he was very disappointed, and his heart slowly faded.


    Even so, ye Fei was very moved when he saw that the craftsman Tiangong had such a mind, and immediately said, "I didn''t expect the big boss to have such a noble sentiment. I must do this requirement, but there is another thing I want to trouble the big boss. Can you help me fake one more, making two fakes in total?"


    "It''s a small thing. A group of sheep are driven, and two groups of sheep are driven, so there is no difference."


    Craftsman Tiangong laughed and said, "you can bring me the bronze dragon head, which has fulfilled a wish of my life. I should thank you."


    Master craftsman Tian stood up and clapped his hands. Uncle Xu hurried over and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle Xu, please arrange a room for Mr. Ye to have a rest."


    Craftsman Tiangong ordered.


    "Big boss, my two friends?"


    Ye Fei still remembers the boss Qian and Lao Zhang outside the door, especially Lao Zhang, who is still waiting for his reward. If he knows that ye Fei has not sold the bronze dragon head, he must be angry to death.


    "I''ll deal with those two people. Don''t worry, I''m famous for being fair and won''t let them have any complaints."


    Craftsman Tiangong''s faint way.


    "Thank you, boss." Ye Fei thanked again and followed Xu Bo to the guest room to rest.


    Craftsman Tiangong watched Ye fly away, his eyes flickering cold, looking at the Bronze Dragon Head on the table, his eyes full of greed.


    "Bronze dragon head, treasure of the old summer palace!"


    The craftsman Tiangong sneered and whispered, "this boy is really a fool. He should take the initiative to send such a treasure to my hand. If I can find the treasure of Yuanmingyuan, it will be enough for me to spend my whole life. It seems that God is destined to make me developed!"


    Click.


    On the bookshelf behind the craftsman Tiangong, a secret door was opened. The young man who just went out had been hiding in the secret door, and he could hear ye Fei''s conversation clearly.


    The young man whispered, "father, is this bronze dragon head really so valuable?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Craftsman Tiangong sneered, "the value of this bronze dragon head itself is only tens of millions, and I''m not going to pay attention to it.". However, it is a clue to find the treasure of the Old Summer Palace. At that time, the Paul family, it is said, took out only one fifth of the treasure and rose to become the king of the world now. The value of this treasure, conservatively estimated, is also above ten billion dollars. If I can find this treasure, then I don''t have to rely on others and act according to others'' faces. ¡°


    "Ten billion dollars!"


    The young man took a breath and said, "actually there is so much money. In that case, father, we can''t wait to run with the bronze dragon head immediately. With your wisdom, it must be easy to find the treasure of the Old Summer Palace."


    "What''s your hurry!"


    The craftsman Tiangong said coldly, "although the young man surnamed Ye is a fool, don''t forget that the two groups of people who steal the door and kill the door are looking for him, trying to snatch the bronze dragon head from him. If we take this thing now, and he divulges our whereabouts, won''t he face the joint pursuit of steal the door and kill the door? Then it will be troublesome."


    "Stealing and killing doors, father, there are not no people behind us. Can we be afraid of them?"


    The young man clenched his fist and said proudly.


    Craftsman Tiangong waved his hand and said, "it''s not important to be afraid. What''s important is that I now have a good way to get rid of the golden cicada. Absolutely no one knows that we took away the bronze dragon head."


    "What about that?"


    The young man shrugged helplessly, "I can''t think of any good idea."


    "Of course you can''t think of it. Otherwise, why am I your father? I eat more salt than you eat."


    The craftsman Tiangong sneered and said, "I have an idea in my heart. As long as you follow my advice, not only can ye find that we can''t take away the bronze dragon head, but also he will become our substitute. This is the best way!"


    "What should I do?" The young man hurriedly asked, "I think this Ye is very smart, won''t he notice?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    The craftsman Tiangong smiled proudly and said, "don''t forget what your father and I do. He is smart, and he is also a young man without hair on his mouth. Can he distinguish the forgery I made?"


    "Hmm? Forgery?" The young man wondered, "are we going to make a fake for him?"


    "Of course." Craftsman Tiangong said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. Go to help me find these things immediately. Don''t waste time."

 Chapter 467

    The young man took the list given by the craftsman Tiangong, and immediately ran out of the hall to look for these things. The craftsman Tiangong didn''t stop either. Holding the bronze dragon head, he pressed a mechanism on the wall, and then went into the secret passage to the underground workshop where he usually made fakes.


    Below the manor, there is a large basement, which is an underground workshop specially used by craftsman Tiangong to make forgeries. He took the bronze dragon head to his workshop, immediately locked the door and began to make the fake.


    The craftsman Tiangong is really unmatched in making fakes. However, he doesn''t know martial arts and his five senses are not as sharp as martial artists. So, he didn''t know that there were three pairs of eyes staring at him quietly in this building. These three pairs of eyes are Li Sheying and his two men.


    Li Sheying knew that ye Fei was coming to find craftsman Tiangong through the eavesdropping device, so she quietly followed him. When craftsman Tiangong met Ye Fei, she quietly slipped into the workshop and waited anxiously for craftsman Tiangong to come. Now, they really see the craftsman Tiangong coming with the bronze dragon head, and their mood can only be described as surprise.


    Reading at midnight


    Hamster raised his thumb at Li Sheying, and the development of the matter was indeed in accordance with his script.


    Li Sheying smiled triumphantly, made a low voice gesture towards the two people, motioned them not to speak, and waited for the opportunity here first.


    Inside the manor of craftsman Tiangong, there are indeed many mechanisms with strict security, but Li Sheying is not an ordinary person. He simply sneaked in and hid in the workshop of craftsman Tiangong without anyone noticing.


    Before long, the son of the craftsman Tiangong came in with the materials he wanted. It was a bag of things, which looked heavy. It should be materials such as bronze.


    With these materials, the craftsman Tiangong was very satisfied. After working for five or six hours, he imitated a fake bronze dragon head.


    Although the three of Li Sheying here know that craftsman Tiangong has a high ability to fake, they have not seen his work with their own eyes. Just now they saw that craftsman Tiangong made an imitation in such a short time. The three can only be described as amazing. No wonder the craftsman Tiangong has the title of the best craftsman in the world. His hands are really flexible. His craft of counterfeiting is really excellent.


    After finishing the first set, the craftsman Tiangong didn''t stop, and began to do the second one directly. With the experience of the first one, he made the second one much easier than the first one. It took him another two hours to make the same bronze dragon head as just now.


    Li Sheying can see clearly here. His first piece is made very carefully, but the remaining two bronze dragon heads are not so detailed. He also carved some traces with knives at the bottom of the remaining two sets, which is estimated to be used to distinguish the true from the false, but Li Sheying doesn''t understand why the craftsman Tiangong did this.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    The young man asked in surprise, "isn''t it easy to distinguish the things you made yourself? Why do you want to draw marks?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Craftsman Tiangong sneered and said, "have you heard of the watch effect?"


    "Watch effect?"


    The young man was a little stunned, knowing that his father was testing himself. After thinking for a while, he said, "I remember you said before that if a person has a watch, he can know the time clearly, but if he has two watches, he doesn''t know the time."


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Although Ye Fei is easy to trust others, he is also smart. I deliberately made these two fakes very bad, and made marks on them. His comparison made me a fine fake. This is a very simple psychology, but in the antique trade, it''s hard to try."


    Craftsman Tiangong sneered.


    "Father... What do you mean..."


    The young man suddenly realized it, patted his forehead and sighed, "then we can leave the genuine one, give the better fake one to Ye Fei, and we can get rid of the shell. He thought he got the genuine one and became our substitute!"


    "You finally understand."


    Craftsman Tiangong nodded slowly and said with a smile, "only in this way, we not only deceived Ye Fei, but also deceived people all over the world. Killing and stealing doors will not come to our trouble."


    The young man was overjoyed and said, "father, your idea is really great. I can''t wait. I''ll inform this surname Ye immediately and ask him to come and take these imitations away."


    Qiao qiaotiangong nodded with a faint smile, yawned, hid the real Bronze Dragon capital in a cabinet, and carefully locked it.


    However, the craftsman Tiangong was careless. He hid things in his own territory, so he hid it a little casually.


    Li Sheying, who was hiding in the dark to observe, saw it clearly. Seeing that the craftsman Tiangong had hidden the genuine product, Li Sheying immediately turned around and waved to the two people next to him, motioning them to leave first.


    They didn''t know what Li Sheying meant, but they both retreated quietly with him. After walking out of the building, Mao tou asked in a low voice, "brother Ying, what''s the matter? Why don''t we steal the bronze dragon head? Isn''t this the duck we got, and let it go?"


    "Don''t you hear? The craftsman Tiangong wants Ye Fei to come."


    Li Sheying''s low voice channel: "Craftsman Tiangong doesn''t know martial arts and doesn''t have a keen sense, but ye Fei''s martial arts are very high. You forget that we monitored him with binoculars that day, and he felt it. If we hid in that room, we would be found by him. Let''s wait here for a while. Anyway, the genuine product is in the cabinet, and they won''t give it to Ye Fei. Therefore, we can take it away at any time, and don''t worry at all. ¡±


    Li Sheying just retreated from the craftsman Tiangong''s workshop and hid in another room. Ye Fei came over under the guidance of the craftsman Tiangong''s son.


    The son of the craftsman Tiangong also practiced martial arts for several days, but he was only a congenital master, so he didn''t know that there were outsiders staring at them secretly in the workshop, and took Ye Fei straight into the basement.


    Craftsman Tiangong is sitting beside a workbench, drinking tea and slowly playing with several forgeries on the table. Seeing ye Fei coming, he wiped an imperceptible sneer on the corner of his mouth, stood up and said, "brother ye, how are you resting? I worked hard for half a night before copying these things."


    The craftsman Tiangong only put two bronze dragon heads on the table, which he had marked. As for the carefully imitated fake, he hid it and didn''t put it here.

 Chapter 468

    Ye Fei walked over and was surprised to see the two sets of imitations on the table. Before he came, he knew that craftsman Tiangong was very good at making fakes, but he didn''t expect that the fakes made by craftsman Tiangong were no different from the real ones, at least in appearance.


    Seeing ye Fei''s expression, craftsman Tiangong smiled proudly and said, "brother ye, can you see which set is genuine and which is fake?"


    Ye Fei observed carefully for a long time. These two sets of imitations are completely indistinguishable from the real ones. It is impossible to see them simply by using them. He picked up one of the imitations and weighed it in his hand. He originally wanted to distinguish it according to the weight and feel. Who knows, hold it in your hand and feel it. Even the weight and feel are exactly the same. You can''t tell which one is true and which one is false at all.


    "This... Which one of these is genuine?" Ye Fei looked surprised.


    "Ha ha..." craftsman Tiangong smiled and shook his head. "To tell you the truth, these two pieces are not genuine!"


    Reading at midnight


    "Oh?" Ye Fei was stunned and said, "these two pieces are not genuine. Where is the genuine?"


    "Go and get the real bronze dragon head."


    Craftsman Tiangong waved to his son and said.


    The young man quickly came over with a box containing another bronze dragon head.


    Ye Fei took the Bronze Dragon Head and compared it with the two pieces on the table for a while. Then his face showed an expression of enlightenment, "I''m not afraid of not knowing the goods, but I''m afraid of comparing the goods. Now I understand this truth. I just look at the two imitations, and I can''t tell them apart, but when I see the authentic ones, I can compare the two imitations. The workmanship is still a little rough. However, the boss''s craftsmanship is really exquisite. Seeing them today is really an eye opener for me."


    "Hahaha..."


    Craftsman Tiangong laughed and said, "brother ye, I''m also a craftsman. This skill is no big deal. The main thing is that the time you gave me is too short, so I''m a little hurried, and the things I made are not so fine. If you give me more time, I promise that the bronze dragon head I made is exactly the same as the real one. Even if you compare it with the real one, you can''t see the truth."


    "Big boss, these two fakes you faked are very good, but I think you can do them more carefully. You should know that the people I want to cheat are all human spirits. If there is a slight mistake, my life is taken in. As for time, I''m not too anxious. So, can big boss optimize these two fakes again?"


    Ye Fei said seriously.


    "You think I''m rough. Alas, the time is really too short, only a few hours. Well, you give me another day, and I''ll elaborate it again to ensure that the fake is confused with the real."


    Craftsman Tiangong said embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, big boss, if you really confuse the false with the true, even I can''t tell the true from the false?" Ye Fei laughed and joked, which eased the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for these two imitation bronze dragon heads. I marked them below. Come and see."


    The craftsman Tiangong pointed to the trace carved with a knife below and said.


    "What about this genuine product? Will the big boss still use it?"


    Ye Fei asked, pointing to the Bronze Dragon Head on the table.


    "No, I''ve already taken photos, and it''s just fine-tuning to make the workmanship a little finer. There''s no need for authentic products. Besides, you don''t trust me to put such valuable things here, do you?"


    Craftsman Tiangong waved his hand and said.


    "In that case, thank you, boss."


    Ye Fei arched his hand at the craftsman Tiangong and said, "thank you, boss. I''ll leave and come back tomorrow to get these two fakes."


    "Good."


    Craftsman Tian Gong nodded and asked his son to send ye out.


    The young man sent Ye Fei away and immediately returned to the basement. At this time, the craftsman Tian Gongzheng had a happy face and drank tea with a teacup. Seeing him come in, he asked, "Xiao Nan, has that fool named Ye Fei left?"


    "I have sent him out of the manor."


    Xiao Nan ran a little anxious and gasped, "father, what did you do just now? How did you give him the genuine product? Didn''t you say we left the genuine product?"


    "Who said I gave him the real thing?" Craftsman Tiangong asked back.


    "Ah?" Xiao Nan looked stunned and said, "you... Didn''t you just give him the genuine product?"


    "Do you think it''s genuine?" Craftsman Tiangong had a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t that genuine?" Xiao Nan felt as if he had misunderstood something.


    The craftsman Tiangong smiled faintly and said, "even you can''t see it. This shows that I really imitate well. Ye Fei must have no doubt. He''s really a fool."


    "I see!" Xiao Nan was overjoyed and said excitedly, "father, you are so smart that you fooled this smart boy around."


    "Of course!" Craftsman Tiangong proudly said, "he never dreamed that what he held in his hand was still an imitation. Hum, this highly imitated imitation not only deceived him, but also deceived people all over the world. No one thought that the genuine product had always been in my hand."


    "Father, you still think deeply!" Xiao Nan sincerely sighed, "father, what are we going to do next?"


    "It''s early morning now. I''ve been busy for so long and I''m a little tired. When I go to sleep and come back, I''ll make the two fakes well. Tomorrow, I''ll give them to the one named Ye Fei and let him go completely. Then the two of us will go to find the oldsummerpalace treasure."


    Craftsman Tiangong has thought out his retreat.


    Ye Fei was sent out of the manor by the son of the craftsman Tiangong. Instead of leaving directly, he took a circle outside and found a hidden place nearby to hide.


    Take out the high imitation that craftsman Tiangong gave him, and ye Fei frowned slightly: "craftsman Tiangong, you are really very cunning. You should deceive me with a set of imitation. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance, otherwise this time you must have your way!"


    Ye Fei''s insight is amazing. His eyes are comparable to the golden eyes of Sun Wukong, and he has long used a flying knife to depict a trace on the bronze dragon head. Just in the workshop of craftsman Tiangong, he has found that what craftsman Tiangong gave him was a fake, but he pretended to be ignorant and was happy at that time, and did not turn against craftsman Tiangong on the spot.


    Craftsman Tiangong is making use of Ye Fei. Is Ye Fei not making use of craftsman Tiangong?


    It was already early morning, and everything was quiet around. Ye Fei looked around at no one. With the memory of the day, he climbed over the wall and came to the manor of craftsman Tiangong. Bypassing the secret sentry and guards, he quietly sneaked into the workshop of craftsman Tiangong in the basement.


    The workshop was empty. The craftsman Tiangong and his son Xiaonan were very tired and had gone to bed.


    Ye Fei took out an instrument from his pocket. It was a tracker he got from abroad with the help of a Mao when he was in the company. This kind of tracker is very advanced, which is difficult to buy in China. Ye Fei used it in the Falcon team before. It is very practical, that is, sprinkle some tracking points on something, and then rely on this tracker to find it.


    After seeing the craftsman Tiangong, ye Fei was a little wary. In order to prevent being swapped by the craftsman Tiangong, he not only made some marks on the genuine goods, but also sprinkled some tracking powder, and then used this tracker to track them. This is the simplest and most effective way.

 Chapter 469

    When ye Fei took a circle outside and sneaked into the Wonderland manor again, Li Sheying and his two younger brothers were discussing the next plan in an empty room in the manor.


    "Brother Ying, I just saw that ye Fei has left. It seems that he has been cheated by the craftsman Tiangong." The hamster said excitedly, "let''s go now and steal the Bronze Dragon Head!"


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry. Remember, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now craftsman Tiangong and his son have just returned, and they haven''t been asleep yet. When they are asleep, we''ll steal it."


    Li Sheying glanced at him and whispered, "the closer we are to success, we must be careful and careful."


    "Brother Ying, what are you afraid of at this time? The craftsman Tiangong doesn''t have any decent masters here. What if they find us? It''s a big deal to fight a bloody way and break out!"


    baimengshu.com


    Maotou''s character is more reckless, said with his mouth curled.


    "It''s not about being afraid of them. The key is that we can''t let anyone know that we stole the bronze dragon head."


    Li Sheying shook his head and said, "now how many people are staring at this bronze dragon head outside. If people know that we stole this thing, the masters of killing and stealing the door will come to hunt us down. We will definitely not escape at that time. If we lose our lives because of this, it will be wronged."


    Although Li Sheying is not old, he is very deep and calm. He is worthy of being an outstanding genius of the younger generation of thieves. Hamster and Maotou, the two younger brothers, although anxious, also felt that Li Sheying''s words were reasonable. Anyway, the Bronze Dragon''s head was huddled in that cabinet, and it was impossible to fly away for no reason.


    However, this time, Li Sheying was smart but was smart. When he waited a little longer, ye Fei had quietly slipped into the underground workshop of craftsman Tiangong.


    No one is allowed to enter the underground workshop of craftsman Tiangong, so there is no guard. There is darkness inside, which can be said to be out of sight. However, ye Fei has night vision ability. In addition, he has just come here. He clearly remembers the mechanism traps on the road. He easily escaped the traps and slipped into the depths of the underground workshop.


    Ye Fei took a tracker with him and soon found the cabinet with the bronze dragon head.


    Although there is a lock on the cabinet, it is only an ordinary lock. It is difficult for ye Fei, a master of unlocking. Ye Fei took out the Bronze Dragon Head in the cabinet. Seeing the tracking powder on it and the marks he had made, he determined that this was the bronze dragon head he brought.


    Put the genuine goods away, and ye Fei put the set of high imitation goods given to him by the craftsman Tiangong on the position where the genuine goods were placed just now, and then quietly left the underground workshop.


    Not long after ye Fei left, three dark figures slipped in. They bit small torches in their mouths and walked quietly without a sound. It was Li Sheying.


    Li Sheying''s three people wanted to sneak into the underground workshop, which was not as simple as ye Fei. Several times, they almost touched the mechanism. Fortunately, Li Sheying reacted quickly and pulled back the rash hair. In the afternoon, the three people clearly saw where the craftsman Tiangong hid the genuine goods, so they also went straight to the front of the cabinet, took out a unlocking tool from their pocket, and opened the lock on the cabinet twoorthree times.


    "The bronze dragon head is still here. We got it!"


    The hamster couldn''t help shouting excitedly. The powerful bronze dragon head was placed in the cabinet.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Li Sheying made a silent gesture to him and looked at the Bronze Dragon Head in the cabinet. Even he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He stole this thing from the treasure house of the Paul family and gave it to the family in the hope of getting praise. Unexpectedly, he broke into a great disaster.


    You know, Li Sheying suffered a heavy loss on this bronze dragon head, and now he is recovered. His heart is also a burst of sigh, lamenting that fate has made a small joke on himself, but in the end, the goddess of luck still cares for him.


    Li Sheying was very excited and took out the bronze dragon head. None of them thought that this thing was no longer the real one, but the high imitation. The real one had just been taken away by Ye Fei, and they missed the real one.


    Li Sheying is a genius for stealing. He is good at antiques, and he stole the bronze dragon head from the treasure house of the Paul family. However, this high imitation is specially made by craftsman Tiangong to cheat Ye Fei, which is almost no different from the real one. The three people couldn''t tell whether it was true or false, and they didn''t doubt that it was false, so they packed it and took it away directly.


    "Brother Ying, we got it. What should we do now?" The hamster held the Bronze Dragon''s head and asked excitedly.


    Li Sheying was also very excited and whispered, "it''s not too late. Let''s leave Tianlin city as soon as possible. I can guess Ye Fei''s purpose. The elders of the Li family are not fools, and they must be able to guess it. It''s best for us to go."


    Hamster and Maotou certainly won''t have an opinion. The three of them returned from the same way and walked out of the manor of craftsman Tiangong. They wanted to jump up happily and even sang happily, as if they were going to become billionaires tomorrow.


    But they didn''t know that ye Fei was staring at them from a distance in the woods beside the road.


    Ye Fei knew someone was watching him when he was in the hotel, but he didn''t know who was following him, so he didn''t make a statement. Instead, he chose to come here first to attract these people. He just got the genuine product and hid immediately after he came out, because he knew that the people who followed him would certainly appear. Unexpectedly, there was really a harvest hiding here. Sure enough, I found Li Sheying''s three identities.


    Ye Fei was stunned when he saw that the man who monitored and followed him was actually three young people he had never met. He thought carefully in his mind, but he couldn''t think of the identity of these three people. However, they are definitely not ordinary people who can stay with themselves for so long.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, and felt that the young man headed by him was a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he was not impressed, and it was estimated that he had only met once.


    "Oh, I remember that in the dungeon of the Li family, he was locked in a cell with Li Bin. At that time, he bowed his head and didn''t speak, so I didn''t care about him."


    Ye Fei remembered that he had seen the child, but he still didn''t know the identity of Li Sheying. He just knew that since he was locked in the dungeon of the Li family, he should have some roots with the Li family.


    Ye Fei didn''t think much. Although he was a little curious, Li Sheying''s identity didn''t matter to him. Seeing the three of them leave, ye Fei also slipped away quietly and didn''t stay here at all.


    In the manor, the craftsman Tiangong had fallen asleep. In a daze, his heart trembled, he suddenly woke up, and his forehead was full of sweat. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He put on a coat and was ready to go to the workshop to have a look.


    "Father, why are you up?"


    Xiao Nan didn''t sleep yet. He got up when he heard the footsteps, and just ran into his father.


    "I''m old and suspicious. I suddenly remembered that it''s not safe to put it in the workshop. It''s better to put it in my room, otherwise I won''t sleep well."


    Craftsman Tiangong coughed twice.


    "Father, it''s cold at night. Let me go with you."


    Xiao Nan said thoughtfully.


    "Good."


    Craftsman Tiangong returned to the underground workshop with his son. The things on the scene didn''t change and the mechanism didn''t trigger, so he didn''t find anything, but when he opened the cabinet, his expression froze instantly.


    The cabinet where the authentic products were placed turned out to be empty. The Bronze Dragon Head originally placed here was actually missing.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Craftsman Tiangong couldn''t react for a moment. He didn''t understand what had happened at all. He just stared at the empty cabinet, and the question kept echoing in his head.

 Chapter 470

    Craftsman Tiangong''s face was pale, and he stayed in place for a long time. Like a puppet, he slowly turned around and asked his son, "Xiao Nan, am I dazzled? Is the Bronze Dragon Head in the cabinet? Why can''t I see it?"


    Xiao Nan followed the craftsman Tiangong and had already seen the cabinet empty. He was still immersed in the joy of making a fortune. He didn''t expect to wake up before he had a long dream. Xiao Nan''s face was also ugly, and he whispered, "father, you didn''t read it wrong. There''s nothing in the cabinet."


    "Lost... Lost!"


    Craftsman Tiangong sat on the ground with a dejected look.


    "Father, what the hell is going on!"


    Xiao Nan''s face flushed, gnashing his teeth and angrily said, "where''s the bronze dragon head? Why isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know. You should have seen that I put things in this cabinet. There must be nothing wrong, but... It must have been stolen."


    Craftsman Tiangong said angrily.


    "Stolen?" Xiao Nan scratched his head and suddenly looked at the craftsman Tiangong and said, "father, do you think it was the guy named Ye Fei who sneaked back and stole the bronze dragon head? I remember he said that he stole the bronze dragon head from the Li family''s manor. His theft must be very powerful."


    "Unlikely."


    Craftsman Tiangong shook his head flatly and said, "I made that fake by myself. Ordinary people can''t tell the truth of the high fake. He took the high fake and never thought that the real one was still in my hand, so he can''t steal the real one hidden here."


    "Who could it be?"


    Xiao Nan frowned, "there must not be many people who know about his coming to our place. It''s just the people in our manor, the rich boss and the taxi driver. It can''t be the two of them? Besides, who knows that the genuine product is locked in our cabinet? Moreover, our Manor is so heavily guarded, who can steal this bronze dragon head?"


    "None of this matters."


    Craftsman Tiangong said in a deep voice, "there are so many guards in our manor, and there are not many people who can sneak in without knowing. Now go to adjust the monitoring, and let''s see if we can find any clues."


    Many surveillance cameras are installed in the manor of craftsman Tiangong, and their positions are very hidden, which ordinary people don''t notice at all.


    "OK, I''ll check it now!" Xiao Nan nodded and quickly went to the monitoring room to transfer all the monitoring during the day.


    Craftsman Tiangong and Xiao Nan, the father and son, are on these surveillance videos on the computer, trying to find some clues.


    To their surprise, they soon saw three sneaky young people on the monitoring screen, sneaking into the manor and sneaking into the underground workshop.


    "It was the three of them!"


    Xiao Nan''s teeth itched: "where on earth did the little thief bully us!"


    "Don''t worry, look again, don''t draw a conclusion easily."


    Craftsman Tian Gong waved his hand to his son not to worry.


    After watching the video all day, the only suspicious people were the three young people, and the last hidden camera caught them leaving the manor with something in their hands in the early morning. From beginning to end, ye Fei did not appear on the surveillance camera.


    There is Li Sheying on the monitor, but not ye Fei. This is not because Li Sheying is not careful, but because he sneaks into the manor. No matter how careful he is, he will be caught by the monitor when he comes for the first time. But ye Fei was different. In the afternoon, he walked into the manor boldly and remembered the location of the camera clearly, so he could find the blind area of monitoring, and then sneaked in unconsciously. Li Sheying did not have this opportunity.


    After watching the video, the master craftsman breathed a sigh of relief and said to his son, "these three of them are not ordinary thieves. Ordinary thieves can''t sneak into our manor so easily and steal the bronze dragon head."


    "Who are they?"


    Xiao Nan looked at his father in surprise. Hearing his tone, it was clear that he knew these three people.


    "Have you ever heard of the name Li Sheying?"


    Craftsman Tiangong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Nan was surprised: "he is a genius of the younger generation of thieves. His son has heard of it recently. Is it him who stole the bronze dragon head?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Craftsman Tiangong said in a deep voice, "I met him at a charity auction in Paris, France, so I know him."


    "So it is. If Li Sheying is a genius who steals the door, it is easy for him to steal the bronze dragon head." Xiao Nan''s eyes flashed, with some jealousy on his face: "father, what are we going to do next? They dare to steal from our manor. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to us. What are we going to do next? Do you want to send someone to hunt them down!"


    "No, you can''t go after them."


    Craftsman Tiangong frowned, and his expression was very helpless: "Li Sheying is from the Li family. First, regardless of the forces behind him, let''s say that this bronze dragon head is something Ye Fei stole from the Li family. It''s stolen goods. Now it can be said that it''s returned to its owner. Even if we want to rob it, it''s not reasonable."


    "What about that? Can we only endure it?" Xiao Nan was very unconvinced.


    Craftsman Tiangong sat on the sofa dejectedly, his face hard to see the extreme. This time, he originally wanted to take away the bronze dragon head, find the treasure of the Old Summer Palace, and make a windfall, so he would not have to make fakes for others for the rest of his life. But I didn''t expect that the bronze dragon head didn''t fall into my hand, but put myself in it.


    If this matter is exposed, even if killing the door and stealing the door are not difficult for him, ye Fei will never let him go. The most important thing is that the craftsman Tiangong can''t go to Li Sheying to get the bronze dragon head back. He can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    The craftsman Tiangong was dizzy until the morning, and then he forced himself to make the remaining two fakes again.


    The next evening, ye Fei arrived at his manor at the time agreed with the craftsman Tiangong.


    At this point, the craftsman Tiangong really didn''t want to see ye Fei, but it was impossible for him not to see ye Fei. Therefore, he first invited Ye Fei to the reception room.


    "Brother ye, all the imitations you want have been made. I''ll have someone take them for you now."


    Craftsman Tiangong smiled and said that in front of him, the only thing he can do is to stabilize Ye Fei first.


    "Really?" Ye Fei smiled coldly and said, "boss, the key to whether the fake is made or not is whether it is made. The key problem is that I want to take the real product back now."


    Craftsman Tiangong''s face changed slightly, and he muttered in his heart, why did ye Fei say so? Did he already know that the bronze dragon head he took yesterday was an imitation, why did he know? It seems that this time, he is a bad comer!


    "Brother ye, you... What are you talking about?"


    The craftsman Tian Gong winked, pretended not to understand, and said with a smile, "I gave you the Bronze Dragon Head yesterday. Why do you want it from me again?"


    "Boss, I took that thing back yesterday. The more I saw it, the more I felt it was wrong. It didn''t look like the bronze dragon head I gave you before." Ye Qing looked at the craftsman Tiangong and said in a deep voice, "I admire the craftsmanship of the big boss, but is it possible that the big boss was careless and took it wrong?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the craftsman''s foreman breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he realized that ye Fei didn''t really find that the bronze dragon head was fake, but that he was suspicious of dark ghosts.


    However, this is also a normal thing. In the field of antique collection, such things are common. Some people bought the genuine goods, but the more they saw it, the more they felt it was fake. As a result, they regarded the genuine goods as fake goods and the fake goods as genuine goods.


    "Impossible!"


    The craftsman Tiangong said firmly, "the bronze dragon head I gave you is the real one. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Really?" Ye Fei smiled faintly and said, "the big boss is so sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure!"


    The craftsman Tiangong said loudly, "nonsense, I made the fake. You can''t tell it, but I can tell it. It''s absolutely impossible to take it wrong. If the real thing is in my hand, then five thunders will blow up in the sky, making me die!"


    When craftsman Tiangong made a poison oath, he made a promise. Because the bronze dragon head was stolen by Li Sheying and was not in his hand, he didn''t worry at all.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Fei looked up and laughed. "Boss, you don''t have to swear. I''m kidding you. I''ve hidden the authentic one in a safe place. It''s absolutely safe. I came here this time to get the two fakes."


    Hearing this, craftsman Tiangong was stunned. Looking at Ye Fei''s calm expression, he suddenly understood that ye Fei was actually testing him when he said these words.


    In other words, ye Fei didn''t know that the Bronze Dragon Head in his hand was a high imitation, but he wasn''t sure, so he cheated himself to see how his reaction was, and ye Fei didn''t know that the real thing was with him and was stolen.


    Craftsman Tiangong was completely relieved. However, on second thought, ye Fei didn''t know that it was normal. After all, this is Tianlin City, not ye Fei''s territory. He lives here alone. Last night, he took the high imitation bronze dragon head with him. He must be on high alert for someone to sneak attack him. He has no time to inquire about the news outside. He certainly doesn''t know what happened here.


    To understand this, the craftsman Tiangong''s face immediately became cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Ye Fei, what do you mean? Are you kidding? Are you kidding, or can''t you trust me?"


    "No, No."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s just a joke. Big boss, don''t take it to heart."


    "Just kidding? Is that how the joke works?"


    Craftsman Tiangong slapped the case and said angrily, "Ye Fei, you came to Tianlin city to ask me for something, and I''m not mean to you. These two things, you say a word, I immediately worked overtime overnight, and I didn''t plan to ask you for money at all. But, how did you treat me? Are you kidding? You just suspect that I took your genuine goods and deliberately tried me. Do you think I craftsman Tiangong is a fool?"


    "Boss, you misunderstood." Ye Feilian hurriedly said, "I''m really just kidding. I don''t mean anything else. Please forgive me for offending big boss."


    bqgxsydw.com


    "Hum, forgive me." Craftsman Tiangong glanced at Ye Fei coldly and said in a deep voice, "I''ve made the imitation for you, and I''ll let someone give it to you in a moment. However, after you take these two imitations, you leave Tianlin city immediately. I''m craftsman Tiangong here, and I won''t welcome you in the future, and I''ll never help you in the future. I hope I won''t see you again in the future."


    Craftsman Tiangong looks very angry, but in fact, he is guilty. He is anxious to drive Ye Fei away, and ye Fei sees something.


    It has to be said that the acting skills of craftsman Tiangong are still very good. If ye Fei doesn''t know the inside story, he must be cheated by craftsman Tiangong.


    Craftsman Tiangong loved acting so much that ye Fei also jumped up his acting skills and hurriedly apologized to craftsman Tiangong. However, the craftsman Tiangong was angry and refused to accept it. After his son Xiaonan gave Ye Fei the two imitations, he directly ordered Ye Fei to leave and drove Ye Fei away.


    In the view of craftsman Tiangong, the more angry he is, the more Ye Fei believes in him. When he finds out that what he is holding is a fake, he doesn''t know when it happened.


    With these two imitations, ye Fei directly left the manor of the craftsman Tiangong. He went to the car rental company to rent a new car. After coming out, he drove directly away from Tianlin city. He didn''t dare to take the main road, but took the road between the city and the countryside. Because he had received the news from Dongfang Xue, and there was another action on the side of the killing door. The soul snatching scholar had left Chengde. It was not clear where he was now. Maybe he was running to Tianlin city. If ye Fei takes the main road and is unlucky, he meets the soul snatching scholar directly on the road, then he really has nowhere to escape.


    Moreover, ye Fei is more flexible in driving. He doesn''t know whether Li Sheying has followed him or not, but this time he has more eyes. Even if Li Sheying still follows him, it''s easy to get rid of him.


    However, ye Fei guessed that Li Sheying must be anxious to find the Yuanmingyuan treasure, and there was no time to entangle himself.


    Ye Fei came to Tianlin city this time and gained a lot. At least, now the craftsman Tiangong believes that the genuine product is not in Ye Fei''s hands, and Li Sheying and others also believe that what they took away is the genuine product.


    With these two people as a cover, most people won''t feel that the real product is in Ye Fei''s hands. Even if Shamen and the Li family come to the door, ye Fei has a little more possibility of mediation.


    Next, ye Fei wants to go back to find Dongfang Xue and see how she is getting along with the Li family. He plans to trade grandpa''s news with the Li family with a bronze dragon head. Of course, under the last resort, ye Fei will not hand over the real bronze dragon head, but give the fake to the Li family.

 Chapter 471

    Craftsman Tiangong is sitting in the living room of the manor. He just sent Ye Fei away. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. As the saying goes, being a thief has a guilty heart. Craftsman Tiangong is really afraid that ye Fei found that he replaced the genuine product, and then came to trouble him.


    Of course, the craftsman Tiangong is not afraid of Ye Fei''s strength. Although Ye Fei''s Kung Fu is very powerful in the younger generation, the craftsman Tiangong knows so many masters that ye Fei is not ranked among those masters. Craftsman Tiangong values his own face. He is a famous man. If he lets others know that he has replaced the genuine one given by his employer with a fake one, his reputation will be ruined.


    Fortunately, ye Fei didn''t find that what he took away was a high imitation, so in the view of craftsman Tiangong, he escaped a disaster. The reason is that ye Fei, a young man, has no eyes and insufficient IQ.


    Even so, the craftsman Tiangong sat in the living room, not to mention how regretful he was. If he had known that he should not be greedy, he would have given the Genuine Bronze Dragon Head to Ye Fei directly, and there would be nothing now.


    At this time, Xiao Nan, the son of craftsman Tiangong, walked in quickly.


    "Xiao Nan, ye Fei is sure to have left. You came at the right time. Go pack your bags immediately, and we will go to Europe now. In case Ye Fei comes back, we will give him a person to go to Loukong, so that he can''t find us."


    Craftsman Tiangong thought it over and decided to go abroad for a while, which should save a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Nan''s face was very ugly, very white, even worse than when he just learned that the bronze dragon head was lost. He whispered, "father, now someone outside is looking for you."


    Craftsman Tiangong was so excited that he jumped up all of a sudden and said nervously, "who is it? It can''t be ye Fei. Is this boy back?"


    "No, it''s a person I don''t know."


    Xiao Nan hesitated.


    "People you don''t know? No, no, no, when is it? How can I have the heart to meet strangers? Besides, what kind of cat and dog can I see?"


    Craftsman Tian Gong waved impatiently, "get that man out of here, and we''ll go to the airport now. It''s a long dream."


    "But, but." Xiao Nan still hesitated and hesitated, "but the man said that he knew you. He said that as soon as he said his name, you would know."


    "Know me? There are many people who know me all over the world, and I don''t necessarily know him. Come on, what''s his name?"


    Craftsman Tian Gong snorted coldly and said.


    Before Xiao Nan could speak, the guards of the two manors flew in from the window and directly hit the table in front of the craftsman Tiangong. He vomited blood and fainted. He was so frightened that the craftsman Tiangong was shocked that he cursed, "who dares to act wild on my craftsman Tiangong''s territory? It''s really fatal."


    "Hum hum, craftsman Tiangong, do you still know me?"


    A gloomy voice laughed, and a man holding a black oilpaper umbrella appeared in front of him. His eyes were full of cold, and he looked up and down at the craftsman Tiangong.


    In the courtyard, the guard of the craftsman Tiangong and the servants almost fell to the ground. It seems that he was injured by this strange man, but he never looked at the people next to him and walked directly into the living room.


    "You are..."


    Craftsman Tiangong fought a cold war, and a terrible name appeared in his mind. He was stunned and said, "you are the soul snatching scholar who killed the door!"


    "Hum, you have a little conscience. You haven''t forgotten my old friend."


    The soul snatching scholar said coldly.


    "Soul snatching scholar, don''t bite an old friend. I used to meet you once, and I can''t even talk about friends. You''re so brave to break into my manor and hit my servant now. But I''m busy now, and I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll push it out quickly, and I''ll take today''s thing as never happened."


    The craftsman Tiangong''s eyes turned. Although he guessed what the soul snatching scholar was doing, he was still in a fluke, hoping that the soul snatching scholar didn''t come to him for the bronze dragon head.


    "Craftsman Tiangong, after all these years of absence, you are still so cunning that you won''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    The soul snatching scholar glanced at Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan seemed to be splashed down by a basin of ice water. His whole body was numb from skin to bone marrow and couldn''t move. As soon as the soul snatching scholar stretched out his hand, he grabbed Xiao Nan and kicked her on the knee.


    "Ouch."


    Xiao Nan uttered a scream, and the kneecap was kicked to pieces by the soul snatching scholar. He couldn''t stand steadily, and knelt in front of him all of a sudden.


    "Soul snatching scholar, let go of my son."


    The craftsman Tiangong''s eyebrows jumped. He had long known that the soul snatching scholar was a murderous madman, but he didn''t expect that he would break people''s hands and feet as soon as he did it. According to this situation, the soul snatching scholar was in a bad mood, and Xiao Nan''s life was gone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re not a fool. Don''t pretend to be stupid for me. If you''re not honest again, I''ll kill this boy."


    The soul snatching scholar said coldly, "where are our things?"


    "This..."


    The craftsman Tiangong knew that the soul snatching scholar really came for the bronze dragon head. He could no longer argue. He said with a sad face, "you mean the bronze dragon head, which is not in my hand now."


    "Craftsman Tiangong, do you think we are fools?"


    The cold color on the face of the soul snatching scholar is more prosperous, "I haven''t known you for a day or two," he said in a deep voice. "With your ability to pluck the feathers of wild geese, what you gave Ye Fei must be a fake. The real product is definitely in your hands. I didn''t go to Ye Fei, but I came to you directly. You should understand that I won''t be fooled by your words. I advise you to hand over the Bronze Dragon Head honestly, and you can still keep today''s prosperity and wealth. Otherwise, I can definitely make your life worse than death!"


    The craftsman Tiangong was scared and shivered, and hurriedly said, "I dare not cheat you. I dare not offend anyone, and I dare not offend the murderer. To tell you the truth, I did deceive Ye Fei, and the genuine product was really in my hand. But last night, my manor was stolen, and the bronze dragon head was stolen. Now, the bronze dragon head is really not here. Now the thing is really not in my hand, and I was also trapped."


    The spirit snatching scholar''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "was it stolen? Do you think I will believe your nonsense? With your shrewdness, who can steal things from you?"


    No theft novel network


    Craftsman Tiangong was not so depressed. He didn''t expect the Lord to come so quickly, but said, "what I said is true, everything is true. Of course, ordinary people can''t steal things from me, but... It was Li Sheying of the Li family who stole the bronze dragon head. That little thief is really powerful..."


    "Li Sheying, it''s this little guy again!"


    The soul snatching scholar showed a thoughtful expression. Li Sheying was able to sneak into the treasure house of the Paul family, so it was not difficult to sneak into the manor of the craftsman Tiangong. However, his face suddenly changed, and with a click, he crushed one of Xiao Nan''s wrists: "it''s ok for you to cheat others, and it''s not enough to cheat me! It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking. If you don''t I teach you a lesson, you won''t tell the truth!"


    Xiao Nan was disabled with one hand and one leg, and his whole body was shaking with pain. Fortunately, he had practiced martial arts, and he still had endurance. If he was an ordinary person, he would have fainted with pain.


    Seeing that his son was in pain, the craftsman Tiangong''s face was deathly gray. He fell on his knees and shouted anxiously, "I... what I said is really true... Soul snatching scholar, you... You have to believe me, i... I really didn''t tell a lie, you believe me..."


    "Trust you?"


    The soul snatching scholar came over with a sneer and kicked on the chest of the craftsman Tiangong. His face suddenly turned red and he couldn''t help covering his chest and vomited.


    Seeing the appearance of craftsman Tiangong, the soul snatching scholar couldn''t help but look disgusted. He knew that craftsman Tiangong couldn''t stand beating, but he didn''t expect to be so impatient. He grabbed his neck and lifted him up, saying in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time, where is the bronze dragon head?"


    "I... I really don''t know..."


    Craftsman Tiangong was confused by the beating, but he still shook his head, because he was telling the truth. He really didn''t know the whereabouts of the bronze dragon head now.

 Chapter 472

    Seeing that the craftsman Tiangong was beaten like this by himself, he didn''t change his words. The soul snatching scholar was a little shaken in his heart. He was silent for a long time, and slowly looked at the craftsman Tiangong. The perception of the top killer told him that the craftsman Tiangong didn''t lie, and the bronze dragon head was indeed stolen from his hand by Li Sheying.


    After a big circle, the soul snatching scholar still had to go to the Li family to find the bronze dragon head.


    Although he knew that the craftsman Tiangong didn''t have a bronze dragon head in his hand, the soul snatching scholar wouldn''t easily let him go.


    The soul snatching scholar showed a cold smile on his face and said faintly, "craftsman Tiangong, for the sake of our old friends, I can not kill your father and son, but you must answer me a question truthfully, and I can consider letting you go."


    The craftsman Tiangong was already disillusioned. He felt that he would die in the hands of the soul snatching scholar today. Hearing this, he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "excuse me, as long as I know, I will definitely know everything."


    The soul snatching scholar didn''t pay attention to the flattering tone of the craftsman Tiangong, and didn''t even look at the craftsman Tiangong again. He casually picked up a small antique on the table and played with it. He whispered, "the bronze dragon head is an antique in itself, and it has no great value. The reason why it is so important is that it is related to a big treasure. Since you have imitated the bronze dragon head, you should know the clues of the hidden treasure."


    "This..."


    Craftsman Tiangong was a little silent. Now he understood what the soul snatching scholar meant.


    In the world, there is no one who doesn''t love money. As a killer, soul snatching scholar has been living a dangerous life with the tip of a knife licking blood. What does he want? It''s just for money.


    Therefore, the soul snatching scholar has long coveted the Yuanmingyuan treasure. If he can get clues about the Yuanmingyuan treasure from the craftsman Tiangong, what kind of killer will he be? It''s serious to find the treasure, seclude from the killing door and become a billionaire.


    "There are indeed clues to the treasure on the bronze dragon head."


    Craftsman Tiangong said in a deep voice.


    "Really?"


    The soul snatching scholar was excited.


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t know how to say. I have photos. Look for yourself."


    Craftsman Tiangong shrugged and was quite helpless. He turned around and took out a high-definition digital camera from the cabinet and showed the above photos to the soul snatching scholar.


    The photos are all taken by the craftsman Tiangong to imitate the bronze dragon head. On one of the photos, it can be clearly seen that there is a line of small English characters carved with a knife in the mouth and tongue of the bronze dragon head.


    Although the soul snatching scholar has been abroad for many years, his English ability is very poor. After reading the photo for a while, he found that he couldn''t understand it. He stared at the craftsman Tiangong and asked, "what''s written on it?"


    "This is the location of the treasure ground, but the writing is very obscure. It roughly means that the heirs of the Paul family must take the bronze dragon head to a place called silverfish island to find the treasure."


    "Silverfish island? Where is this place? Why do you bring a bronze dragon head? And you need the descendants of the Paul family? Isn''t this pure nonsense?"


    Knowing the secret code of the treasure, the soul snatching scholar was even more confused.


    "I haven''t heard of silverfish island. However, since it has a name, I believe this place is not difficult to find. As for why the descendants of the Paul family should take the bronze dragon head, I can guess one or two. This treasure must be located in an extremely hidden place, and there are mechanisms. If you want to enter, you must have the blood of the descendants of the Paul family and the bronze dragon head."


    Craftsman Tiangong guessed.


    "According to you, I have to find the bronze dragon head to find this treasure."


    The soul snatching scholar glanced at the craftsman Tiangong, with a cold flash in his eyes, and the killing machine emerged.


    Although the craftsman Tiangong doesn''t know martial arts, he is not a fool. Knowing that the soul snatching book is vivid, he hurriedly said, "it''s not necessarily. We can find the silver fish island first and see if the treasure is really hidden there. As for the mechanism there, after all, I have the name of the best craftsman in the world. Breaking the mechanism is my specialty. Maybe I can break the mechanism, and we can get the treasure without the bronze dragon head."


    The craftsman Tiangong said this, and the soul snatching scholar was a little moved, looking at him with a sneer: "if you say so, I can''t kill you?"


    "Yes, I''m a very useful person. Silverfish island may be a small island or a big island. The treasure place may be in a very hidden place. Take me with you. You can not only break the mechanism there, but most importantly, I can help you find the place of the treasure. After all, I''m also very proficient in strange skills such as geomancy and geomancy."


    Craftsman Tiangong continued to talk about his strengths and wanted the soul snatching scholar to spare his life.


    "Hum hum, the best craftsman in the world. Yes, you are indeed the best craftsman in the world."


    The soul snatching scholar suddenly changed his face, Grimly smiled: "However, I also know that you are the best old fox in the world. I really want to take you to find the treasure, but you are so treacherous, I''m not at ease. If I let you run away accidentally, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all my life. So, I want to come and go first, or kill you, so as to avoid future trouble. As for the treasure, I''m ready to find it myself. However, in order to repay you, you can choose whether to let me kill you first or not Kill your son first. "


    "Soul snatching scholar, you don''t keep your word. If you kill me, you will never find the treasure!"


    The craftsman was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, after talking for a long time, the soul snatching scholar was ready to kill his father and son. The soul snatching scholar has a heavy killing heart. Moreover, he is a cautious person and doesn''t like to leave future troubles.


    Zhenyao Museum


    "Credit, credit is worth a few cents. I think credit is not as important as my life."


    The soul snatching scholar laughed repeatedly. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he picked up Xiao Nan and said to the craftsman Tiangong, "choose whether you should die first or your son should die first."


    "Bastard! Come on, come on! Stop this bastard!"


    The craftsman Tiangong knew that there was no need to talk with the soul snatching scholar. In a hurry, he could only shout hard. After all, this was his territory. Although the soul snatching scholar knocked down many guards when he came in, there must be other guards in the manor. If he rushed in, the craftsman Tiangong at least had a chance to breathe. If he could take the opportunity to go into the secret passage and use the fatal mechanism inside, The soul snatching scholar has nothing to do with him.


    However, the craftsman Tiangong shouted for a long time, and no guard came. The whole manor was quiet, and there was no voice at all.


    At this time, the craftsman Tiangong completely changed his face, pointed to the soul snatching scholar, and his fingers trembled: "what have you done? Where are the people in my manor?"


    The soul snatching scholar laughed and laughed, "you are so smart that you won''t think I came alone?"

 Chapter 473

    The soul snatching scholar always comes and goes alone. Unexpectedly, he came with the killers who killed the door this time. These killers have killed the guards in the whole manor while the soul snatching scholar talked to the craftsman Tiangong, so no matter how the craftsman Tiangong shouted, no one will save him.


    The craftsman Tiangong''s face changed greatly. Until now, he was convinced that the soul snatching scholar really wanted to kill himself!


    "Craftsman Tiangong, you can shout heartily, but no matter how you shout, no one will come back to save you."


    The soul snatching scholar, with a cruel smile on his face, grabbed Xiao Nan''s hair, dragged along, and walked towards the craftsman Tiangong step by step.


    "Die! I will send your son down to accompany you immediately!"


    The soul snatching scholar suddenly took his hand and used his heart destroying palm to kill the craftsman Tiangong.


    "Hum hum, no one will save him? Am I not a man, but a ghost?"


    Suddenly, a burst of cold laughter rang behind the soul snatching scholar. A strong wind hit, and the soul snatching scholar was shocked, hurriedly stopped and turned back.


    The soul snatching scholar''s reaction was fast enough, but unexpectedly, he slapped it, and it turned out that there was no one behind him. At the same time, there was a stabbing pain in his hand, as if someone took a needle and stabbed it in his hand, hurriedly released it, and Xiao Nan in his hand had been saved.


    "Who!"


    When the soul snatching scholar turned his head again, he found that there was another person in front of him. It was an old Taoist with a very untidy white beard. He stood in front of the craftsman Tiangong and Xiaonan, with a cold smile on his face.


    Craftsman Tiangong''s expression was very excited. It was obvious that he knew the dirty old way: "boss, i... thank you for saving me."


    The nickname of craftsman Tiangong in Tianlin city is "big boss", but now he calls this slovenly old man the boss, and it seems that his respect for this slovenly old man is indeed the expression of employees when they see the boss. This thing is very strange.


    "Thank you, you''re my man. If I don''t help you, who will help you?"


    The dirty Taoist waved his hand and squatted down to check Xiao Nan''s injury. Xiao Nan''s injury was very serious. The soul snatching scholar was vicious and crushed his bones. It was a comminuted fracture and injured his meridians. Even if he was sent to the hospital in time, he could not be cured.


    The dirty Taoist frowned tightly, and his hand was like electricity, sealing several acupoints on Xiao Nan''s body, temporarily controlling the injury and preventing it from deteriorating.


    From beginning to end, the dirty Taoist priest didn''t look up at the soul snatching scholar, which made the soul snatching scholar very angry and felt that he was despised.


    "Hey, old man, who are you? Do you know who I am, dare to meddle in our business of killing the door? I think you are tired of living."


    According to the temperament of the soul snatching scholar, he couldn''t stand such contempt at all, but he was still patient at the moment and didn''t rush up to fight with this Taoist. Because the appearance of this dirty Taoist is really too strange. Now there are killers everywhere in the manor. How did this Taoist get in?


    The dirty Taoist didn''t look up at all and didn''t answer, which made the soul snatching scholar even angrier, feeling that he was seriously insulted, but at the same time, his doubts became more intense, waved to the outside and shouted, "kill one, kill two, you come in!"


    Kill one and kill two are the nicknames of the two killers under the soul snatching scholar. Their ranking is high, which shows that their strength is also top in the killing door. The meaning of soul snatching scholar is to let these two killers test the truth and falseness of the sloppy Taoist first. If they rush to fight, they may lose money if they don''t know the details of the opponent.


    However, the soul snatching scholar shouted for a long time, and no one promised. It was quiet outside, as if there was no one, which made him even more surprised.


    "Little guy, you don''t have to shout. Your people are sleeping now and can''t hear you."


    At this time, the dirty Taoist raised his head, glanced at the soul snatching scholar, and said faintly.


    kid?


    When the soul snatching scholar heard the other party''s address, his originally pale face became red when ponton, as if to bleed.


    On the surface, he looks like a man in his thirties, but in fact, no one knows the real age of the soul snatching scholar. He has become famous in the Jianghu for more than 40 years. Even if he became famous at the age of 20, he is now in his sixties.


    Top martial artists like soul snatching scholar, after entering the master''s realm, carry body blood and attach importance to health preservation, so they look much younger than their real age.


    Think about it. No one can bear the humiliation of a 60 year old man being called a little guy by others.


    "Dare to ask, elder?"


    Although the soul snatching scholar was extremely angry, he was suspicious by nature. At the moment, he just endured it and didn''t attack. In his opinion, no one in the world is not afraid of death, and this sloppy Taoist is no exception. The reason why this Taoist is so arrogant must have something to rely on behind it. Maybe he is really an elder master.


    The dirty Taoist glanced at the soul snatching scholar and said proudly, "you don''t even know me? How can you get along in the Jianghu for so many years?"


    "I have no eyes, please give me your advice¡®


    Such a provocation, the soul snatching scholar still tried to endure, arched his hand and said.


    "Soul snatching scholar, don''t you even know my boss'' old thief ''?"


    Craftsman Tiangong rushed to say.


    Old thief!


    If an ordinary person in the Jianghu hears the nickname "old thief", he will certainly sneer. Because this nickname is too common, it doesn''t sound overbearing, like the name of a little thief.


    However, the face of the soul snatching scholar suddenly changed, from red with anger to pale again. This time, he was scared white!


    fantuantanshu.com


    Others don''t know the name of the old thief, but it''s impossible for the soul snatching scholar not to know it. It''s a real big man. Even if the sect leader sees the old thief, he should be respectful!


    The old thief is the boss of antique dealers all over the world. He has several internationally renowned auction houses in his hands. More than 90% of the world''s Antiques have to pass through his hands. It can be said that he is truly rich and invincible..


    No matter in terms of financial resources, strength and contacts, the old thief can compete with the Paul family, which is known as the king of the world!


    However, the soul snatching scholar didn''t expect that why such a noble figure would be such a dirty Taoist, which was beyond his understanding.


    At this time, he thought of a rumor about the old thief.


    The old thief was originally an unknown little man, a tomb robber, who called himself the successor of the "mountain moving Taoist" in the outside world. However, he accidentally stole an ancient tomb of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and found a set of martial arts secrets from it. After cultivation, his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds, which made him appear. Then he stepped up to the peak of the king of the world step by step!


    In other words, the old thief was originally an ordinary mountain moving Taoist. He was used to a sloppy life and could not live a rich life.


    The more the soul snatching scholar looked, the more he felt that the dirty Taoist in front of him was unfathomable in martial arts, and he was not an opponent. He arched his hands and said, "it''s the old thief, elder. I really have no eyes. I didn''t recognize the elder, so please forgive me."

 Chapter 474

    "Hai Han? Hai fart!"


    The slovenly Taoist priest''s language was vulgar and shouted, "the craftsman Tiangong and his son are my people. You beat Xiao Nan like this and want me to forgive you. It''s too naive!"


    The soul snatching scholar was scolded bloody, bowed his head, and his attitude became tough: "what do you want, master? It''s not easy for us to kill the door, do you want to be enemies with us?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Is it great to kill the door?"


    The scruffy Taoist looked arrogant, pointed to the nose of the soul grabbing scholar with a bare brush: "you hit my man, don''t want to go out of the door of this room without giving an explanation. Now I give you two choices, you either leave the hand of the attacker, or leave your life, you choose!"


    Hand or death?


    The soul snatching scholar''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, full of sweat beads the size of soybeans, and his heart was terribly nervous. He felt so nervous for the first time in so many years as a killer.


    The answer to this question is obvious. There are two hands. You can live without them. There is only one life. If you don''t, you won''t be able to sing.


    However, it is difficult for soul snatching scholars to choose. Because for a killer, hand and life are equally important. Without hand, when performing the killer''s task, he is likely to be killed, which is equivalent to losing his life.


    "Choose quickly, I have no time to dawdle with you!"


    The dirty Taoist was impatient and shouted.


    "OK. I choose."


    The soul snatching scholar gnashed his teeth. He had never been so embarrassed before. He raised his head, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I choose you to die!"


    Before the words fell, the soul snatching scholar had already shot. He picked up the black oilpaper umbrella in his hand and pressed the cover on the handle of the umbrella. The air sounded. From the front end, he actually hit a blue ox hair fine needle towards the face door of the dirty Taoist.


    It turned out that in the oil paper umbrella of the soul snatching scholar, there was not only a slender narrow sword, but also a sinister poison feeding concealed weapon. It was extremely powerful.


    "Stupid."


    The pupil of the dirty Taoist reflected the reflection of the fine needle of ox hair, but he didn''t panic. The five fingers of his right hand were blooming like lotus flowers, and also like fireworks explosion, dazzling.


    Hoo!


    When the concealed weapon had arrived in front of him, the dirty Taoist suddenly waved his right hand and slapped it.


    This palm was powerful, and the air was harsh and detonated. A strong wind blew the fine needle back, changing the flight path, faster than the original speed, and shot at the soul snatching scholar.


    "Broken empty palm!"


    The soul snatching scholar was scared and shivered: "it''s actually the legendary broken empty palm!"


    Martial arts are endless, and the master is not the end. There is a realm above the master, but that is already a legend. Through the ages, there are only a few masters who can surpass the master. This kind of master has an obvious feature, that is, they are no longer confined to general moves. Their fists and feet can bring out strong winds, and even these strong winds can hurt people in the air.


    The palm technique includes "breaking empty palm" and the fist technique includes "beating cattle in the air", which are all legendary Kung Fu.


    The soul snatching scholar''s martial arts are already very high, but there is still an unknown distance from the realm of palm breaking through the air and hurting people with Qi.


    He shivered and knew that the scruffy Taoist in front of him was indeed the old thief with excellent martial arts. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he hurriedly rolled over and extremely embarrassed to use his lazy donkey rolling skills to avoid flying needles.


    Poof!


    The ox hair thin needle that bounced back was inserted into the wall, and even the tail of the needle did not enter it, which almost penetrated the thick wall.


    "Still not strong enough."


    The dirty Taoist sighed, as if he was not satisfied with his kung fu.


    "Damn, his kung fu is unfathomable!"


    The soul snatching scholar dodged a move and was frightened. He dared not continue to fight with the old thief. With a bullet, he had broken the glass and went outside, trying to escape over the courtyard wall.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!"


    The dirty Taoist followed his shadow and slapped him. Before the person arrived, the air wave had arrived. There were several huge Wutong trees in the middle of the courtyard. Driven by his palm wind, all the leaves were clattering.


    The palm wind moves, and the wind rises suddenly.


    The martial arts of the scruffy Taoist are amazing.


    The action of the soul snatching scholar was very fast. He had jumped up and wanted to turn over from the wall, but his body was forcibly pressed down by the palm wind.


    At the same time, the scruffy Taoist priest had reached behind the soul snatching scholar, grabbed his arm, pulled it with force, and hissed, but it turned out to be tearing off one of the soul snatching scholar''s arms.


    Suddenly, the blood was like a fountain, scattered in the courtyard, as if it were a bloody ink painting!


    "I told you to leave one hand. Since you don''t want to, then leave your life!"


    The dirty Taoist was also a fierce person. His eyes flashed cold, his index finger and middle finger closed together into a sword, and he nodded at the throat of the soul snatching scholar!


    The soul snatching scholar could not hide. His eyes showed a decisive color, and he suddenly bit a pill hidden in his teeth.


    Click, click!


    The soul snatching scholar''s body instantly doubled, his muscles twisted, his feet sank, a thousand pounds fell to the ground, and several bricks on the ground immediately cracked.


    The soul grabbing scholar punches with one arm and intercepts. People are like apes with long arms. Sweep with cross arms!


    This move is powerful and fierce, just like ancient apes, which can tear tigers and wolves with their bare hands.


    "Gee?"


    The scruffy Taoist looked stunned. His fist suddenly changed, his hands turned over, and the waves rolled, never breaking.


    Wave turning power in Taijiquan!


    The body size of the soul snatching scholar soared, and his strength was infinite, but his strength was no matter how strong it was. All of them were dissolved by the sloppy Taoist priest, and he even couldn''t stand steadily and stepped back quickly.


    "What kind of forbidden drugs are you taking, jf01?"


    The dirty Taoist asked, stepping out again, his hand like a big seal, overturning the sky and pressing down, like the king of tota subduing demons!


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    The soul snatching scholar didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of the scruffy Taoist after taking the forbidden drugs. He could only hold an oil paper umbrella in one hand, hold it high, and support it with one hand!


    xiaoshuting.org


    Bang!


    The dirty Taoist slapped his hand on the oil paper umbrella. Unexpectedly, it was a palm that burst the umbrella. There was gray smoke in it. Don''t smell it. It looked like toxic smoke.


    "No, it''s seven poison wolf smoke!"


    The scruffy Taoist knew something bad. He was an expert and courageous. Naturally, he was not afraid of this poisonous smoke, but the seven poisons spread quickly, but the craftsman Tiangong and his son could not avoid it.


    There was no way. The scruffy Taoist had to retreat, grasp the craftsman Tiangong and his son with both hands, and take them to a safe place.


    The seven poisons wolf smoke was very toxic, spread quickly, and dissipated quickly. Three minutes later, the poison smoke dispersed, and the figure of the soul snatching scholar had long disappeared without a trace, and the broken arm on the ground also disappeared.


    "Boss, he escaped... Shall we chase..."


    Craftsman Tiangong asked cautiously.


    "No. don''t chase the poor enemy. This son is extremely cunning. If we catch up, if we are not careful, there will be damage."


    The dirty Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Then... Is it cheaper for him?"


    Craftsman Tian Gong bit his teeth and showed hatred in his eyes.


    "Cheap him? Do you think I simply tore his arm off? The meridians on his broken arm were shattered by me, and no matter which hospital he went to, it was impossible to connect it. The soul snatching scholar became a one armed scholar, and later it was useless. Unless..."


    The dirty Taoist didn''t go on.


    Unless the soul snatching scholar can find the man, who is called the sage of medicine, his broken arm may still have a chance of life.

 Chapter 475

    After the soul snatching scholar escaped, the dirty Taoist went to check Xiao Nan''s injury again. This time, he checked carefully.


    Seeing the dirty Taoist''s face getting worse and worse, the craftsman Tiangong looked like an ant on a hot pot and asked, "boss, how is my son''s injury?"


    The scruffy Taoist shook his head and said helplessly, "the soul snatching scholar never left his hand. His hand was very heavy, and he deliberately abandoned Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan''s meridians were seriously injured, and it is estimated that he will be useless for the rest of his life."


    Craftsman Tiangong was worried and his face turned red: "boss, I only have Xiaonan''s son. If he has something bad, how can I be worthy of his dead mother? Boss, say it, no matter how much money it costs, I will cure Xiaonan."


    The dirty Taoist sighed and said, "it''s not a matter of money. No matter how much you spend, it''s difficult to cure your son''s injury."


    Craftsman Tiangong sat on the ground dejectedly, his face pale, his hands holding his head, and a big man actually cried so bitterly.


    "Why are you crying? I just said it''s difficult. But I didn''t say it''s impossible. If you want to cure Xiao Nan, there is still a glimmer of hope if you find that person."


    The dirty Taoist angrily scolded.


    "That man? Is it... Is it Ye Tianchen, the medical saint?"


    Craftsman Tiangong is not a fool, and immediately said, but immediately he shook his head and said helplessly, "however, the medical Saint Ye Tianchen has been missing for more than ten years, and no one knows where he is now. Maybe he has passed away."


    "Hum, ye Tianchen died? I tell you, if you die, he can''t die. Don''t doubt it. Others say that doctors can''t cure themselves, but that''s because their medical skills are not perfect. The reason why Ye Tianchen can be called the sage of medicine, naturally it''s impossible to die easily!"


    The dirty Taoist snorted coldly.


    "But even if he is still alive, he is probably in seclusion, and we don''t know where to find him?"


    Craftsman Tiangong whispered.


    "Of course we don''t know, but... There is someone who certainly knows, and you know this person."


    The dirty Taoist laughed.


    "I know him, too?"


    Craftsman Tiangong wanted to break his scalp, but he couldn''t imagine who would know the medical Saint Ye Tianchen.


    "It''s the young man named Ye Fei. He is Ye Tianchen''s grandson, the only real grandson."


    The dirty Taoist said faintly.


    "Ah, it''s him!"


    The craftsman Tiangong looked stunned. Now he knew that ye Fei was actually Ye Tianchen''s grandson. In fact, he had long guessed that ye Fei''s identity was unusual, but he didn''t think about it. He is very regretful now. He had known that ye Fei was Ye Tianchen''s grandson, so he should have a good relationship with Ye Fei and should not deceive Ye Fei.


    However, there is no regret in the world. It is useless for craftsman Tiangong to regret now.


    ..........................


    Ye Fei put the Bronze Dragon Head and two fakes on the car. He hurried back to Chengde without stopping. The old technique was repeated. He hid the Genuine Bronze Dragon Head in the cabinet of the supermarket, took a fake and went to find Dongfang Xue.


    The two met at a cafe in the city center.


    Ye Fei hurried over and saw that Dongfang Xue was wearing a goose yellow dress, which was not easy to look, but showed his peerless face, attracting the men around him.


    Ye Fei walked straight over and sat in front of Dongfang Xue. Before he spoke, Dongfang Xue pursed his mouth and said, "Why are you so slow?"


    "Is it still slow? It''s fast enough. The craftsman Tiangong is not so easy to deal with."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "So you''ve done it?"


    The snow in the East brightened.


    "It''s done. It''s absolutely safe. How about you? Have you contacted the Li family?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "It''s done, and the Li family is in touch, waiting for you to send the bronze dragon head, but... There''s also a little accident here. If I say it, don''t scold me."


    Dongfang Xue hesitated a little, and her eyes were flying everywhere. She didn''t dare to face Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei shrugged and said, "if you help me, how can I scold you? I''m not unreasonable. Tell me, what difficulties have I encountered?"


    Dongfang Xue was relieved. She looked at Ye Fei with beautiful eyes and said, "I''ll believe you once. You know, I haven''t been in the Jianghu for a long time and I don''t have a deep friendship with the Li family. This time, I negotiated with the Li family through family relations."


    Ye Fei nodded, "I know this."


    "I wanted to hide it from my father, but... I didn''t hide it from him, so he knew about it. I''ll say it or not, he promised to help you."


    East snow whispered.


    "Your father."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly. He has a good impression of Dongfang Xue, but not so good impression of her parents. After all, Dongfang Xue''s mother also sent servants to teach Ye Fei a lesson, but ye Fei finally taught her a lesson.


    "My father is actually very good. Don''t worry. If he says to help you, he will help you. If you agree, I can take you to see my father Dongfang Weiming. If you don''t agree, then... Forget it. He won''t get involved in our affairs."


    Dongfang Xue saw Ye Fei''s face was not good, and quickly shook his hands and said.


    Ye Fei thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed. Because, in fact, he has no choice. Although he didn''t want Dongfang Weiming to intervene, he couldn''t negotiate with the Li family by himself.


    Dongfang Xue breathed a sigh of relief. Caught between Ye Fei and her father, she felt it was difficult to do so. She took Ye Fei downstairs and took him to an underground parking lot nearby. It turned out that Dongfang Weiming had been waiting for him nearby.


    No theft novel network


    Dongfang Weiming is dressed in white casual clothes. He is handsome and handsome. He looks no older than Dongfang Xue. It is hard to imagine that he is Dongfang Xue''s father.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Ye Fei came up and said hello to Dongfang Weiming.


    "Are you ye Fei? Yes, yes, you are indeed a talent."


    Dongfang''s uncertain attitude is casual, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. No wonder he is the owner of the Dongfang family and knows how to behave.


    The two exchanged greetings and went straight to the point.


    "Ye Fei, in the face of Xiaoxue, I can help you this time. But I want to see the bronze dragon head."


    Dongfang Weiming looked at Ye Fei and said.


    "That''s natural."


    Without hesitation, ye Fei took out the Bronze Dragon Head and handed it to Dongfang Weiming.


    After receiving it, Dongfang Weiming glanced at it and returned it, without even showing a greedy expression on his face. This made Ye Fei very puzzled. It seemed that Dongfang Xue''s father was a high-minded man, who regarded money as dirt. Even if it was the treasure of the Old Summer Palace, he didn''t see it.


    There are few such people in modern society. Of course, the inheritance of the Oriental family for hundreds of years, with a solid family background, does not need such ill gotten gains, which is also a very important reason.


    However, the unknown style of the East makes Ye Fei''s doubts more intense.


    Is he just helping, not plotting something?


    If it''s a plot, people who can''t be moved by money are actually more troublesome.

 Chapter 476

    It''s not that ye Fei spends the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but because he is no longer a hairy young man who has just entered the society. He doesn''t believe that there is Lei Feng who is happy to help others in the world, especially in these family leaders, which is not the deep and treacherous generation of Chengfu. If he believes them, he doesn''t know even if he is sold.


    Even if the man in front of him is Dongfang Xue''s father!


    Ye Fei''s face showed suspicion. Looking at Dongfang Weiming''s silence for a long time, he finally decided to be honest and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Dongfang, I''m really flattered that you are willing to help me. But... Please forgive my narrowness, do you really have no intention? You know, if you are willing to negotiate with the Li family as my intermediary, it is likely to cause hatred of the Li family, which is not a good thing for the Oriental family."


    Ye Fei is right. Dongfang Weiming takes a great risk to help himself. His friendship with the Dongfang family is not good enough for Dongfang Weiming to ignore this risk.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Dongfang Weiming was slightly stunned, his face also changed, and his eyes looked at Ye Fei up and down again: "young man, being honest is a good thing, but being too honest is reckless and stupid. However, for your sake of being so honest. I won''t beat around the bush with you, and I''ll say it directly. Yes, I really have some schemes."


    "Dad! You... Didn''t we agree to help Ye Fei? Why are you talking about conditions now?"


    Dongfang Xue obviously didn''t know his father''s plan, and looked surprised.


    "Woman, don''t talk. I have my own discretion."


    Dongfang Weiming whispered.


    "Plot? Uncle Dongfang doesn''t even pay attention to the treasure of Yuanmingyuan. What can I get into your eyes? I''m also very curious."


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    "You are too modest. Since you are the grandson of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint, you are very valuable."


    Dongfang Weiming also laughed.


    "Oh, so you also want to hit my grandpa''s idea?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were sharp and sharp.


    "Don''t worry, I only have admiration for your grandfather. I don''t want to make an idea of him. However, I heard that the medical saint has a gadget in his hand, called the heartless knife. I want this thing as a reward."


    Dongfang Weiming said it was easy.


    "Heartless knife!"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned, muttering in his heart, how is this heartless knife again.


    In the past, in order to save Grandpa, ye Fei must have promised to give Dongfang Weiming the heartless knife without saying a word. However, ye Fei witnessed the power of the heartless sword from Gu Sha''s hands, and knew that it was one of the seven soldiers in the world. Ye Fei still doesn''t know what the seven soldiers in the world are and what their use is. However, Dongfang Weiming would rather choose the heartless knife than the Yuanmingyuan treasure, that is to say, this seemingly ordinary Throwing Knife also hides a bigger secret than the Yuanmingyuan treasure!


    "Uncle Dongfang, you said heartless knife, is it this throwing knife?"


    Ye Fei took out the Li Jiafei knife that his grandfather left him.


    "Ah, the heartless knife is on you."


    Dongfang Weiming''s face was swept away, his eyes were dissatisfied with greed, and he was surprised. He subconsciously hid from ye Fei''s throwing knife, which showed that this heartless knife was very attractive to him.


    Ye Fei had already prepared, slightly sideways, and had already put the heartless knife away: "the heartless knife is on me, but I''m not going to give it to you. Uncle Dongfang, please respect yourself."


    Dongfang Weiming''s face turned red and white. Knowing that he had just lost his temper, he blushed very much. After a long time, he said, "since the heartless knife is on you, it''s easy to do. As long as you give the heartless knife to me, we can discuss everything. I must help you with this matter."


    "Uncle Dongfang, to say a bad word, you think I''m a fool and don''t know the value of this heartless knife? Just help me once and want to get one of the seven soldiers in the world. Are you a little naive?"


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly cooled down, and his words didn''t leave a little favor for Dongfang Weiming. He didn''t know the real value of the heartless knife. However, it was not uncommon for the east to see the Bronze Dragon capital, but he was greedy for the heartless knife. The value of this throwing knife was just incalculable. Therefore, ye Fei was actually testing the east to see if he could get some information about the heartless knife from his mouth.


    "Do you know the use of the heartless knife?"


    Dongfang Weiming was not angry, but full of surprise. He looked at Ye Fei in surprise again, as if he couldn''t believe it. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I almost forgot that you are ye Tianchen''s grandson. Others don''t know the secret, but he must know it. Since he gave you the heartless knife, he must also tell you the secret of the heartless knife."


    When Dongfang Weiming said this, he stopped talking, which made Ye Fei a little anxious, but he couldn''t continue to ask. The unknown city in the East is very deep, and it is not so easy for ye Fei to get his words.


    "Ye Fei, since you know the secret of the heartless knife, I won''t hide it with you. Your strength is too weak to go to that place. Even if you reluctantly do it, you will end up dead in the end. You might as well give the heartless knife to me, and after I get benefits, I will moisten you a little, so that you can benefit infinitely in this life."


    Dongfang Weiming didn''t give up, and continued.


    "Uncle Dongfang, I can''t give you the heartless knife now."


    Ye Fei shook his head again.


    "Hum, ye Fei, I only help you in the face of my daughter. Don''t toast and don''t drink!"


    Dongfang Weiming saw Ye Fei''s appearance of not entering oil and salt. Finally, he was angry and couldn''t help saying a few cruel words.


    "Point guard here"


    "Dad, ye Fei. You have a good chat. Don''t quarrel."


    Dongfang Xue was also anxious and made a round in the middle.


    "Xiaoxue, shut up! Our Oriental family is kind enough to act as an intermediary for him, but the risk is not small. In case we offend the Li family, there will be endless trouble in the future. Such a big risk, I want a little reward, isn''t it a matter of course? I didn''t expect this boy to be stingy, and he was even penniless. How about you want me to help you in vain? I tell you, there is no free lunch in the world!"


    Dongfang Weiming is very angry.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Dongfang Xue was caught between the two people and was very embarrassed. A pair of big eyes looked at Ye Fei with tears, looking like begging.


    Ye Fei sighed and looked at Dongfang Weiming: "Uncle Dongfang, I''m very grateful to you for helping me. But... The heartless knife is the only thing grandpa gave me. If I can find Grandpa, I don''t need to say. But if I can''t find Grandpa, the heartless knife is... Grandpa''s legacy. How can I give you the heartless knife so rashly?"


    "Then there''s no need to talk? In that case, let''s treat me as Dongfang Weiming''s amorous. You go, I don''t want to see you again."


    The East is not clear, said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 477

    Dongfang Weiming ordered to leave, but ye Fei didn''t panic at all. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at each other.


    Whether it''s a bronze dragon head or a heartless knife, these treasures are all on Ye Fei''s body. Naturally, he has nothing to fear. Although Dongfang Weiming is nominally helping, he has a request for help, and can''t take the initiative at all. To say the least, ye Fei wants to find an intermediary, so he can find someone else. He doesn''t have to come to Dongfang Weiming.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak at all, but he was already turning away from the guest, making Dongfang Weiming''s face uncertain. He also knows that what he just said is too heavy, but Dongfang Weiming is the owner of the Dongfang family after all, and he is also in front of his daughter. Naturally, he should take into account his face, which means that it is a little shy and difficult to get into the sheath.


    Ye Fei looked at his words and expressions, saw Dongfang Weiming''s mind, looked at his Dongfang snow pitifully, and decided to give Dongfang Weiming a step down.


    "Uncle Dongfang. Although the heartless knife is here, it''s what grandpa gave me. I can''t give it to you on my own. But if you help me find Grandpa, I''ll ask him to give you the heartless knife as a reward."


    Ye Fei said.


    Dongfang Weiming was happy. It seemed that ye Fei was still counselled. Things had reached a deadlock. He didn''t expect a turn for the better, but he didn''t have any expression on his face. He said coldly, "it''s still two words whether you can find Grandpa. It''s useless to write me this empty check! I need you to take something as collateral, so that I can trust you."


    "What?"


    Ye Fei''s face showed consternation.


    "Just use your bronze dragon head."


    The faint way in the East.


    After walking around for a long time, Dongfang is still thinking about bronze dragon heads.


    Ye Fei thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "well, since uncle Dongfang said so, I''ll put the Bronze Dragon Head here for the time being."


    With that, ye Fei handed the bronze dragon head to Dongfang Weiming.


    "Hum, you''re quite cheerful."


    Dongfang Weiming took over the bronze dragon head, and a faint smile appeared on his face. No one in the world doesn''t love money. As the head of a family, Dongfang Weiming''s daily expenses are astronomical. Moreover, if he can find the treasure of Yuanmingyuan, the Dongfang family will surely usher in a new take-off.


    "I have contacted the Li family, and I will ask Xiaoxue to pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go to the Li family together, finish this matter and find out the whereabouts of your grandfather."


    Dongfang Weiming asked his daughter to put away the bronze dragon head, and then let Ye Fei go back to rest.


    When ye Fei left, Dongfang Weiming couldn''t help laughing: "what a stupid boy, he really gave me the bronze dragon head like this! Xiaoxue, you immediately go to Tianlin to find the craftsman Tiangong and fake a fake. Let''s leave the original and give the fake to the Li family."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Xue was stunned. She wanted to tell her father that the bronze dragon head was already a fake made by craftsman Tiangong. However, she saw her father''s slightly twisted face, and this sentence reached her throat, but she didn''t say it.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Dongfang Xue lowered her head to hide her panic.


    Dongfang Weiming held the Bronze Dragon Head in his hands, and his heart was full of pride. Although he did not get the heartless knife from ye Fei, it was beyond Dongfang Weiming''s expectation to get this bronze dragon head.


    Now Dongfang Weiming just waits to find the craftsman Tiangong and fake it, so he can hide it from the world. When the situation subsides, he will find the treasure of Yuanmingyuan hidden by the Paul family by himself.


    The little abacus in Dongfang Weiming''s heart played well, but he didn''t know that the Bronze Dragon Head in his hand was already a fake. Moreover, it was not smooth for him to ask Dongfang Xue to find craftsman Tiangong. Soon, Dongfang Xue sent back a message: "Dad, we can''t find craftsman Tiangong."


    "How can it be? Didn''t he just return home? He must be in a private manor in Tianlin city."


    Dongfang did not expect that his first step plan was blocked.


    "His private manor is empty, not to mention the craftsman Tiangong''s absence. There is no one in the manor."


    Dongfang Xue said truthfully.


    "What did you say?


    Dongfang Weiming was stunned. There were no servants in the manor of craftsman Tiangong. That must be something. In this case, it was difficult to find the hidden craftsman Tiangong.


    Dongfang Weiming frowned and thought for a while, and said to Dongfang Xue, "since you can''t find a craftsman, forget it. Xiaoxue, come back first."


    "Dad, that fake thing..."


    Dongfang Xue was surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although you can''t find a craftsman, it''s not difficult for craftsmen to make a few fakes. I''m afraid the Li family, who have no eyes, can''t recognize them."


    Dongfang Weiming sneered.


    ...............


    In the early morning of the next day, Dongfang came to Ye Fei with Dongfang Xue.


    After a night of overtime, under the supervision of Dongfang Weiming, a group of craftsmen rushed out a decent fake bronze dragon head.


    It has to be said that the craftsmanship of craftsman Tiangong is unparalleled in the world, which can not be compensated by a large number of people.


    xiaoshuting.info


    Ye Fei took a look at the Bronze Dragon Head and recognized that it was not the fake he gave to the East, but he didn''t make a statement, but he was relieved. Since Dongfang Weiming moved the idea of bronze dragon head, it shows that he is not bound to win the heartless knife.


    The place of transaction is Lijiazhuang garden.


    Dongfang Weiming drove himself and took Ye Fei to the gate of the manor.


    There have been many people waiting at the door for a long time, including the elders and children of the Li family, several of whom are masters, and their eyes are hidden.


    The head of the group was a tall man with beards and a black suit. He looked like an angry King Kong in the Buddhist hall, and he was not angry.


    This beard is the head of the Li family, Li Aoshi.


    Ye Fei also saw Li Aoshi for the first time. After seeing him, he was surprised. This man''s appearance was rough, but his eyes were quite smart, and his martial arts were unfathomable. He should be equal to the soul snatching scholar, and he was the overlord of one side.


    Seeing the car coming, Li Aoshi strode up.


    Dongfang Weiming got out of the car and said with a smile, "long time no see, brother Li is all right!"


    "Oriental, no need to be polite! Please come inside!"


    Li Aoshi waved his big hand, and the crowd behind him separated a channel to welcome Ye Fei and the three of them in.


    Everyone in the Li family looked at Dongfang Weiming and Dongfang Xue with kind eyes, but looking at Ye Fei''s eyes, they were full of anger.


    Vaguely, ye Fei heard the discussion in the crowd.


    "This boy is the thief who stole the Bronze Dragon Head!"


    "How dare a dog to steal the thief''s ancestor!"


    "If you steal it, you dare to take the stolen goods back and threaten us. I really think our Li family is a soft persimmon pinched casually?"


    "This boy is really bold!"

 Chapter 478

    Facing the criticism of everyone, ye Fei didn''t change his face, followed Li Aoshi, and went straight into the Li family manor.


    Along the way, a large group of people greeted them with very strong etiquette, and it can be seen that these people are talents with sharp eyes, calm demeanor, steady steps and one in a thousand qualities, the elite among the elite.


    Obviously, the Li family has moved out all their family assets, not only allowing the closed elders to leave the customs, but also returning all the elite members of the family who have been away for years, so that they can have such a battle.


    This battle, of course, is not specially prepared for ye Fei, but is prepared to fight to the death with Shamen.


    However, ye Fei suddenly came with a bronze dragon head, which was equivalent to holding the lifeblood of the Li family in his hand, and the Li family had to pay attention to him.


    Surrounded by the crowd, ye Fei walked slowly forward and took the opportunity to look at the entire Lijiazhuang garden.


    Last time, ye Fei slipped in at night and didn''t take a close look at this nearly 100 year old manor.


    Everyone was speechless all the way. Dongfang Weiming and Li Aoshi didn''t talk. They were silent, but their hearts were full of thoughts.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, the party arrived at the center of Lijiazhuang garden and stopped in front of a big house. This house is not high in Lijiazhuang garden, but it is much wider than other buildings, with a large spread and a long history. The overall layout looks unique.


    In front of the building is a long and wide ladder, which goes up obliquely and leads directly to the front door. As soon as you step on the ladder and walk up, it gives people a sense of momentum. You should step on the ladder to go up to the sky, high, large and wide.


    Ye Fei looked at the pattern of the big house of the Li family with his eyes, and then realized that he still underestimated the craftsman Tiangong. Lijiazhuang garden was built by craftsmen of previous generations.


    The big house in front of us is not high and covers a small area. However, this is a unique design. The Feng Shui pattern fully shows the space advantage. It makes a house that covers a small area and is not high magnificent.


    Close your eyes, you can fully imagine how pleasant the scenery was when Li Jia robber Kui gathered a group of robbers here decades ago.


    At this time, many people stood on both sides of the stairs, all wearing black silk clothes and cloth shoes on their feet, with the posture of hundreds of people, adding to the vastness of the scene, which seemed to be the founding ceremony and the meeting of leaders.


    "The Li family is doing so grandly. It seems that they want to preempt!"


    Ye Fei glanced at it until Li Aoshi planned.


    There is a great deal of knowledge in arranging scenes. If a person who can''t layout arranges them, giving them thousands of people will also make them look like a mess of weddings and funerals in the countryside. If a person with clever means gives them dozens of people, it can also create a magnificent momentum.


    "Mr. Ye, please come in."


    When he reached the door, Li Aoshi stared at Ye Fei and said with an arched hand.


    Li Aoshi seems polite and kind, but he has an attitude of not being angry and self threatening, which makes it difficult for people to get close to him. Moreover, his eyes are like a deep flash of lightning. Ordinary people have to get their scalp blown up when they look at his eyes, and they unconsciously have to avoid it.


    This is a witness. The spirit of the top master is condensed into a piece. When he fights with people, the enemy feels that he can''t do it as soon as his eyes pass. A typical example of a soldier who subdues others without fighting.


    However, ye Fei was unmoved, smiled slightly, and said to Li Aoshi, "you''re welcome, master!"


    After that, ye Fei walked slowly into the big room.


    Everyone present showed surprise on their faces. They all thought Ye Fei was a little thief. When he was scared, his legs immediately softened, but they didn''t expect that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not moved at all.


    When ye Fei was in the army, he had never seen what kind of senior officials and battles. Thousands of troops had seen before the two armies, not to mention the small battle of the Li family.


    Ye Fei went to the house and sat down under the guidance of others.


    In the middle of the house, there is a huge wooden table, which is made of a huge tree in the sky. There are enough dozens of people to hold a meeting together.


    However, on this table, there are only three people, Li Aoshi, Dongfang Weiming and ye Fei, and the rest of them stand behind, including Dongfang Xue, because they are all unqualified to sit at the table.


    "Ye Fei! People don''t talk in secret. You actually have the courage to deal with the Li family. In my opinion, it''s not difficult for you in the face of the Oriental family master! You leave the bronze dragon head, and I guarantee that you can leave here in peace."


    Li Aoshi preempted others. As soon as ye Fei took the seat, his words were very overbearing, and the language was killing. It was as if ye Fei would slap him to death if he said the word "no".


    "Hehe."


    Ye Fei chuckled and didn''t answer Li Aoshi''s words. He was so domineering that he obviously didn''t want to have a good chat.


    Dongfang Weiming smiled and said, "brother Li, we''re here to solve the problem. It''s a deal. If you bully me when you come up, it''ll be difficult for me to do it. The Li family is certainly strong, but if the reputation of dishonesty is spread, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a foothold in the Jianghu in the future."


    Dongfang Weiming''s words were mild and quiet, but they were very powerful. Li Aoshi''s face sank, sat down again, looked at Ye Fei, and slowly said, "what do you want, say it! No matter how much you want, as long as it''s not too much, my Li family can afford it."


    "I don''t want money."


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    "Then what do you want? If you want martial arts secrets, we Li family also have many. Gold and silver jewelry, peerless treasures, celebrity calligraphy and painting, famous swords and swords, as long as you want, I can arrange for someone to take them for you."


    Li Aoshi was slightly stunned and said. He said a lot, but the Li family, as the leading thief, may not have many masters at hand, but there are a large number of top thieves, only what they don''t want, and nothing they can''t steal.


    Ye Fei shook his head again. "I don''t want anything you said."


    "Then what do you want! Boy, I advise you to think it over. Even if the Oriental family leader is present, your Kung Fu is good, but I want to kill you, but it''s as easy as a palm. Now you say what you want, and if you mess around, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Li Aoshi suddenly slapped the table and stood up angrily.


    With these words, Li Aoshi thought that he had pushed Ye Fei into a desperate situation.


    From the moment Ye Fei entered the Li family manor, Li Aoshi breathed with momentum. As soon as ye Fei sat down, he suddenly took the most violent blow.


    This series of means is a wonderful method of negotiation. It also has the principle of "opening the door with three axes" in martial arts, which is preemptive. As long as ye Fei has a little fear in his heart, he will certainly give in. It can be said that Li Aoshi''s scheming, like his martial arts, is also superb!


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"

 Chapter 479

    Li Aoshi glared at Ye Fei angrily, word by word burst out of his mouth, but the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed! There was a strong Xiao Sha.


    Everyone present also heard clearly. No one expected that Li Aoshi would be so domineering. As soon as he came up, he suddenly changed his face. Everyone was surprised, and the whole scene was suddenly silent.


    Even Dongfang Weiming and Dongfang Xue father and daughter also felt a strong killing opportunity. They moved slightly and stood up fiercely. Dongfang Weiming''s face suddenly turned red and his body temperature began to rise rapidly. This was not because of tension, but the natural reaction of Dongfang Weiming when he was shocked to the extreme.


    When a cat is in danger, its hair will explode all over its body, and its reaction is very sharp. It will react when there is wind and grass. The same is true of Dongfang Weiming at the moment. The hairs on his neck stand up one by one, as if there was a sharp knife on his neck.


    It can be seen that Li Aoshi''s killing opportunity is so strong that it is not just verbal.


    The whole audience was filled with a strong smell of * as long as ye Fei opened his mouth, this bucket of * would explode!


    "Ye Tianchen. I use this bronze dragon head to exchange for the whereabouts of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint."


    Ye Fei''s tone was not at all nervous, and he said faintly.


    "Ye Tianchen, the medical saint!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s request, everyone was shocked and looked at Li Aoshi in surprise.


    Almost all the people present were the core figures of the Li family, but most of them did not know what the medical Saint Ye Tianchen had to do with the Li family.


    Li Aoshi''s canthus twitched slightly for two times, and this subtle little action was also keenly captured by Ye Fei. Ye Fei has seen that Li Aoshi must know the whereabouts of his grandfather, and Li Bin''s intelligence is absolutely right.


    "Why are you looking for ye Tianchen?"


    Li Aoshi didn''t deny it. He looked at Ye Fei and asked.


    "Because he is my grandfather."


    Ye Feiliang knows his identity.


    "What, you are ye Tianchen''s grandson!"


    Li Aoshi was finally moved. He looked at Ye Fei in surprise and muttered, "I didn''t expect to be found by someone for so many years."


    "Master Li, now that you have admitted it, please tell me the whereabouts of my grandfather. The bronze dragon head is naturally presented with both hands!"


    Ye Fei was so excited that he couldn''t help standing up.


    "Ye Fei, you come to your grandpa. You must not know what stupid thing he did in those years?"


    Li Aoshi waved: "well, well, after all these years, any hatred will be dissolved. The bronze dragon head is related to the life and death of the Li family! I will be the Lord today and tell you the whereabouts of your grandfather!"


    Li Aoshi''s words seemed to drop a coin in the audience, breaking the original silence and becoming extremely noisy. Several elders of the Li family rushed up, looking eager, and said, "master, can''t do it! Ye Tianchen did such a bad thing, we can''t afford to take advantage of him!"


    Li Aoshi stared at the leopard and said loudly, "am I the owner or are you the owner? Can''t I be the owner of this matter?"


    There was a sudden silence in the audience. A white haired old man came out. He was the eldest of the Li family. He said to Li Aoshi, "although you are the owner of our family, this matter is not up to you. I''ll go and ask old prince Li to make a decision!"


    Li Aoshi is the nephew of Li laotaijun. He can become the owner of the Li family because of Li laotaijun''s cultivation. Li laotaijun not only has an absolute say in the Li family, but also has an absolute say in the whole theft door.


    Li Aoshi had nothing to say. Waving his hand, he said angrily, "since the old prince is pressing me! Yes, you can ask her now. Let her decide this."


    The elder hurried out of the big house and walked towards the backyard to a quiet courtyard. In front of the gate of the yard, there were two guards, both girls under the age of 20, young and beautiful. As soon as they stretched out their hands, they stopped the elder.


    "Two girls, if I ask to see the old gentleman."


    What kind of identity the eldest elder is. In the Li family, he can openly challenge the master Li Aoshi, but when he sees these two young girls, he has to be respectful.


    "The old prince is unwell and has gone to bed. Elder, please come another day."


    One of the female guards waved and categorically refused the elder''s request.


    "This..."


    The elder was speechless for a moment and begged, "please forgive me, two girls."


    "There is no room for accommodation."


    The attitude of the two female guards was very tough. They didn''t move an inch and stopped the elder.


    "Then I''ll have to come back another day."


    The elder was turned away from the door and felt very shameless, so he had to turn around. A dark light suddenly flashed in his eyes and whispered, "you two, I''ve offended!"


    The elder suddenly stepped back, cut his hands into knives, and cut towards the back neck of the two female guards, impressively ready to break through.


    Although the two girls in front of the door are young, their Kung Fu is not bad. However, no matter how good their Kung Fu is, they are far from the big elder''s opponent, not to mention, the big elder suddenly made a sneak attack, hit them both unprepared, and couldn''t react at all.


    Just before the elder''s hand knife was about to hit them on the back of their necks, a kind voice suddenly came from the room: "Li Da, for so many years, you still like to bully the younger generation, and don''t know how to pity."


    At the same time, I only heard the sound of "poof" and "poof", and two lights crossed from the air and hit the elder''s wrist.


    "Ouch!"


    The elder''s hands hurt, and the hand knife naturally didn''t cut down. He looked down and saw clearly that what hit his wrist was actually two small paper balls.


    The elder was stunned.


    He was still more than ten meters away from the house. At such a distance, it was impossible for him to hit himself with two almost weightless paper balls.


    "Hum, what''s strange about this? The old prince''s martial arts realm, flying leaves and picking flowers can also hurt people. Can you understand it?"


    The two girls escaped and immediately stared at the elder with almond eyes.


    "Flying leaves and picking flowers... Can also hurt people."


    The elder''s eyes were empty, and he fell into a dazed state because he was too shocked.


    The elder''s Kung Fu is second only to Li Aoshi in the Li family. Even in the whole Wulin world, he is also a first-class master, but he never thought that the old Taijun''s Kung Fu has reached such a high level.


    There are days outside the sky and people outside the people!


    The elder finally woke up from the shock, arched his hands in a distance, and shouted, "old prince, the Li family has reached the point of life and death. Please..."


    The elder didn''t finish his words. In the house, the old prince''s voice had already sounded, with a little fatigue: "this matter, you leave it to Aoshi. I believe he can do it well. I''m tired and need a rest. Go back."


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"


    "Yes."


    The elder was helpless and could only turn around and return.

 Chapter 480

    The elder returned in vain. After returning to the Council hall, his face turned red and said to Li Aoshi, "master, the old prince let you decide for yourself."


    Li Aoshi smiled, nodded and said, "I knew it was like this. Ye Fei, I can tell you the whereabouts of Ye Tianchen. Where is the bronze dragon head? Take it out!"


    As the head of the family, Li Aoshi naturally had no reason to break his word. Ye Fei looked at the East and said, "Uncle East, you can take out the bronze dragon head."


    The corners of the East''s unknown eyes twitched slightly, and there was a ghost in his heart. It was inevitable that he was a little nervous. He waved to the East snow to take out the fake bronze dragon head he worked on overnight.


    Dongfang Xue''s small face was white, and she was also very nervous. She took out the Bronze Dragon Head and put it on the table. She secretly begged in her heart. The Li family had no eyes and would not see any clues.


    Ye Fei doesn''t worry. If Li Aoshi finds out that it''s a fake, he can naturally pour dirty water on the unknown body of the East, and then take out the real one by himself. He doesn''t want to say much to the Li family.


    If Li Aoshi can''t see it, it''s only their poor eyesight.


    In the field of antiques, there are always intrigues and bad eyesight. No wonder others.


    It has to be said that the Oriental family still has some skills. Although their craftsman is not as good as the craftsman Tiangong, the fake is also decent. Li Aoshi glanced at it and didn''t see any flaws.


    Although Li Aoshi is the owner of the Li family, he is good at martial arts. He is not good at antique appreciation. He had to wave his hand and call an elder who is good at identifying antiques.


    The elder has a pair of triangular eyes, two yellow moustaches, and his small eyes turn around in disorder. He looks very smart. However, the elder was also very embarrassed.


    Although he is good at identifying antiques, he has never seen a bronze dragon head. Moreover, the bronze dragon head was made in the late Qing Dynasty. Although the technology level is high, it is not very old. The craft can be imitated, but the year can''t be imitated. This kind of antique from the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China is the most difficult to identify.


    He looked for a while, feeling like a fake, but he also felt that Dongfang Weiming should not be a liar. He whispered in Li Aoshi''s ear, "master, I can''t eat this bronze dragon head, but it should be true."


    Li Aoshi nodded and said, "I know. Go down first."


    The result of the elder''s appraisal was ambiguous, which really made Li Aoshi dissatisfied. But he thought about it, but he didn''t care. Because the bronze dragon head, in the final analysis, is to give back the thing that killed the door. The Li family couldn''t tell the truth, and the killing of the door certainly couldn''t. As long as he can muddle through at that time, does his Li family really want to devote their family power to find the illusory treasure of the Old Summer Palace?


    Li Aoshi certainly has this ambition, but he bears the fate of his family, but he does not have this courage.


    At that moment, Li Aoshi asked someone to put away the Bronze Dragon Head and said to Ye Fei, "come here, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Ye Tianchen, but I can only tell you one person."


    Ye Fei was excited and hurried up: "please speak, master."


    Li Aoshi whispered in Ye Fei''s ear, "your grandpa is on the misty peak of Yandang Mountain. As for whether you can find it or not, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "Yandang Mountain, ethereal peak!"


    Ye Fei wrote down the place and thanked Li Aoshi repeatedly.


    "Good! Enjoy your cooperation. We have some housework to do in the Li family. Please come back!"


    Li Aoshi has issued a farewell order.


    Dongfang Weiming''s whole body relaxed for a while. He was in danger. Finally, he muddled through. He could not wait to leave Lijiazhuang garden immediately and hide. When the spotlight passed, he set off to look for the treasure of Yuanmingyuan.


    Ye Fei knew the whereabouts of his grandfather, and he couldn''t wait to go to Yandang Mountain to find his grandfather.


    Ye Fei and the three of them had been sent to the door and were about to leave. At this time, suddenly, a young son of the Li family, with a bloody face, rushed in and shouted, "master, master, it''s bad!"


    "What''s wrong! Don''t panic, speak slowly!"


    As soon as Li Aoshi''s face changed, he recognized that the Li family''s son in front of him was usually quite calm. Now he was so panicked that something big must have happened. "


    "Master, soul snatching scholar... Soul snatching scholar, with the killer who killed the door, killed him!"


    The young boy panicked.


    "What, soul snatching scholar, this guy killed my Li family''s children while I was away, and now he dares to come to the door. It''s really bold!"


    Li Aoshi was so angry that he suddenly slapped the table and stood up: "elders, come out with me and protect your home!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, united as one.


    Ye Fei and Dongfang Weiming secretly complain. Seeing that they are going out, they didn''t expect to find the door at this time. They want to go, but they can''t go.


    There was no way. Ye Fei and his three men could only go out bravely, but they stood at the back of the crowd and watched the change.


    The people who killed the door had arrived at the Li family''s manor. There were forty or fifty people on the surface, but secretly they didn''t know how many people were hidden.


    There are two people at the head, one of whom holds a black oilpaper umbrella, which is obviously a soul snatching scholar. But the soul snatching scholar dressed up strangely today, wearing a black cape and a black mask on his face, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    In the eyes of others, there is something wrong with the spirit of the soul snatching scholar. No matter how strange he is, it''s nothing. Anyway, as long as he sees the oil paper umbrella, he knows that the soul snatching scholar has arrived.


    Beside the soul snatching scholar, there was a man standing, impressively Gu Sha, looking at the Li family with cold eyes, and constantly laughing, as if he were looking at the slaughtered lamb.


    Without the slightest fear, the Li family came out under the leadership of Li Aoshi and the elders, took No. 70 or 80 people of the Li family, and walked directly to the killing door.


    When the man who killed the door saw the Li family coming, Gu Sha couldn''t help but flash a sneer on his face. He stepped forward and walked out, saying, "Li Aoshi, unexpectedly, we meet again."


    "Gusha! You curfew did such evil things in those days. Why didn''t I kill you and let you escape and continue to commit evil!"


    Seeing Gu Sha''s swaggering appearance, Li Aoshi was furious and immediately cursed.


    "Do evil? Li Aoshi, you''re so bad! Your Li family has shut me up for so many years, and I''m magnanimous, so I won''t argue with you for the time being. This time, we come here to beg for justice!"


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"


    Gusha laughed and said.


    "Fair? A dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. What''s Fair for a person like you?"


    Li Aoshi sneered and said.


    "Your Li family stole our bronze dragon head, and we came to beg for it. Is it fair?"


    Gusha raised her eyebrows and said.

 Chapter 481

    Hearing this, Li Aoshi frowned slightly. Gu Sha was right. The Li family was indeed unjustified in the matter of the bronze dragon head.


    However, Li Aoshi is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by others, with a sneer on his face: "bronze dragon head, yes, my younger generation was confused for a moment, and indeed stole such a gadget. However, the bronze dragon head was not stolen by the soul snatching scholar behind you, and he also killed more than a dozen of my Li family''s children. How is this account?"


    Although Li Aoshi got the bronze dragon head, he would not hand it over easily. The hatred between the Li family and the killing door has reached the point that it can''t be washed away without blood. He must pay the price for killing the door, or he will hand over the bronze dragon head only when he has to.


    "Hum, Li Aoshi, you can really mess around!"


    The soul snatching scholar who had been silent finally spoke, and his voice was hoarse, which seemed to be very weak: "let''s not say, did I steal the bronze dragon head from you? Li Sheying, the little thief of your family, has stolen the authentic product from the craftsman Tiangong for a long time, and you still don''t admit it?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the Li family immediately made a fuss.


    "Where is Li Sheying?"


    "He was locked up in the dungeon. Later, someone robbed him, so he took the opportunity to run out and disappeared. It should be out of the Li family."


    "Why did he go to the craftsman Tiangong and steal the genuine goods?"


    Everyone in the Li family talked about it.


    Behind the crowd, ye Fei''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the matter of craftsman Tiangong should have happened so soon that the murderer knew it.


    It can be seen that the craftsman Tiangong and his son are afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "You said Li Sheying stole the Genuine Bronze Dragon Head from the craftsman Tiangong?"


    Li Aoshi was shocked. This situation was really beyond his expectation. However, he soon calmed down, and secretly speculated in his heart, what happened between craftsman Tiangong and Li Sheying?


    Then, Li Aoshi found a very serious thing.


    If what the soul snatching scholar said is true, the real bronze dragon head has been stolen by Li Sheying. The bronze dragon head that ye Fei traded with him is a fake.


    Li Aoshi didn''t care whether the bronze dragon head was true or false, but he did care whether he knew it or not.


    The soul snatching scholar insisted that Li Sheying stole the bronze dragon head again. Then, even if the Bronze Dragon Head traded by Ye Fei is true, it has become a fake now.


    For a moment, Li Aoshi hesitated.


    Gu Sha was also a master of observing words and expressions. He immediately saw that Li Aoshi was guilty and laughed: "how about Li Aoshi? If you don''t hand over the thief Li Sheying and the Bronze Dragon Head today, I will kill the door to flatten your Li family and burn the blood here into a river and a piece of scorched earth."


    "You have a big voice!"


    The Li family was very angry. The elder took the lead and stood up and said, "Gusha, it was I who hurt you back then. If you want revenge, step on my body!"


    Eldest brother shouted, furious, and hurried towards Gusha, but he wanted to compete with Gusha.


    Li Aoshi wanted to intercept, but it was too late. He could only shout, "elder, be careful!"


    The elder didn''t mean to be careful at all. He rushed up and used the killing move. He clenched his hands into the shape of a crane beak and pecked directly at Gusha''s temple.


    "Well come!"


    Gusha smiled, extremely brave, and did not dodge. When he punched the chest, he hit the elder on the chest.


    The elder''s Wing Chun white crane boxing is well practiced, but its power is extremely terrifying. Moreover, Wing Chun boxing has the saying that it is invincible in close combat. The elder has practiced Wing Chun white crane boxing for many years, and he is confident that no one is his opponent after getting close.


    The elder''s move, the crane beak, pecked at the temple. As long as he hit, Gusha would undoubtedly die. According to theory, Gusha must defend, but he did the opposite. He had to hit hard and replace injuries.


    The elder couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He moved in his heart and reacted very quickly. He immediately pressed his fists down to block Gusha''s fist.


    "I knew you were a counsellor!"


    Gu Sha sneered, followed by a step forward, raised his hand and grabbed it at his neck, moving extremely quickly


    "Death!" The elder shouted loudly, suddenly lifted up, swept away Gusha''s claw, lowered his body, as if he had bumped into Gusha''s arms, and the two men seemed to have no rules to tangle up close.


    These two people either block or attack with their hands, which are extremely fast. Their hands are flying, like a storm, and butterflies flying around. The people next to them are dazzled.


    Even Gu Sha frowned slightly and retreated repeatedly after being beaten. He looked broken and felt inferior.


    Gu Sha has been locked up in prison these years, but the elder is constantly practicing kung fu, one ebb and flow, and the gap between the two comes out.


    Gu Sha was able to kill the three elders in one fell swoop that day with the help of the power of the merciless knife. Now he doesn''t have the merciless knife. He can''t take the elder for a while just by his fist and foot Kung Fu.


    Although the elder seemed to have the upper hand, Li Aoshi frowned, because he had seen that the situation was wrong. Wing Chun boxing focuses on close combat, and, most importantly, Wing Chun boxing itself is a boxing technique that responds to changes with constancy. However, the elder was eager to attack, but grabbed the front hand of Gusha. It seems that he forced Gusha back and forth, but when Gusha fought back, the elder couldn''t stand it.


    But most people can''t understand the current situation. The Li family cheered and cheered for the elder. When you really reach the realm of Li Aoshi, you can see it clearly.


    Gu Sha seemed to have no power to fight back, but Li Aoshi saw it clearly. He was completely free to resist. He seemed to be beaten back, but in fact, it was he who was walking with the elder, who didn''t know it. Even the people watching the battle nearby thought it was the elder who forced Gusha to retreat!


    The elder''s Kung Fu may be comparable to that of Gusha, but compared with his scheming and combat experience, it is the difference between children and adults.


    "Elder, stop! Leave this matter to me!"


    Li Aoshi shouted in a deep voice. However, the elder and Li Aoshi have a grudge, and they were not very convinced of him. Now at this time, the elder is fighting, how can he stop it? On the contrary, it looks like a crazy tiger, and its unique moves are repeated.


    "Li Aoshi, what are you shouting about when people fight?"


    The soul snatching scholar sneered at one side, "if you don''t agree, you can fight by yourself. What''s the ability to shout and disturb others here?"


    Li Aoshi glanced at the soul snatching scholar and thought he was very strange today. Because Li Aoshi knows that soul snatching scholars are murderous and like to fight with others most. But today, how can he hold back and let Gusha take the lead?


    This is not the character of the soul snatching scholar at all.


    However, Li Aoshi couldn''t think of why the soul snatching scholar did this, so he had to ignore him. Seeing the elder''s action getting faster and faster, his heart became more and more anxious. The faster the elder makes a move, it means that he will make a move more and more. In this way, if Gu Sha catches the chance of counterattack, he may not even have the chance to stop!


    "Elder, step back!"


    Finally, Li Aoshi couldn''t help but shout loudly, and strode towards the two people, ready to replace the elder.


    "What''s the matter? Prepare two dozen and one?"


    The soul snatching scholar smiled coldly and waved his hand, and the killers around him rushed up and stopped Li Aoshi.


    Li Aoshi knew that he could not get around these killers in a short time, so he could only shout: "stop the elder quickly and fight again, he will suffer!"


    The Li family and others could not help but wait for the order of the owner. Now they rushed up immediately, and the two sides immediately scuffled together.


    bidige.com

 Chapter 482

    Killing the door and scuffling with the Li family, and here, the elder finally felt that the situation was wrong. However, at this time, he was already riding a tiger, and it was too late to pull his hand. He was completely rhythmic by gusA, and there was no way to stop, because as soon as he relaxed, waiting for his end was death.


    The elder''s face changed. He thought highly of himself and thought he was an elder. Except for the soul snatching scholar, he didn''t pay attention to the man who killed the door at all. In the eyes of the elder, Gu Sha was just a prisoner of the Li family who had been imprisoned for more than ten years.


    Therefore, the elder was confident at the beginning and arrogantly chose Gusha, who was very powerful, to fight alone. However, the elder never thought that Gu Sha''s strength was so strong that he could take him away, and his martial arts level was above him.


    The elder did not know that Gusha was secretly complaining at this time. He was imprisoned for too long. After this period of cultivation, his strength recovered a little, but there is still a distance from his peak. It''s only a matter of time before Gu Sha defeats the elder. However, besides the elder, there are other masters in the Li family. They are dragons and tigers. He feels that this action seems to be a little reckless.


    "In this way, we can only make an example of others, kill the elder first, and intimidate everyone!"


    Gu Sha''s heart was horizontal, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Finally, he showed his ability to look after the house.


    Feeling that Gu Sha''s hand was getting faster and faster, the elder couldn''t help but start to be afraid and said in a trembling voice, "master, save me."


    Li Aoshi fell into the siege of the people who killed the sect, but he was still paying attention to the situation of the eldest elder. If the eldest elder had something wrong, it would be a great blow to the morale of the Li family. But the masters who killed the sect were not fuel-efficient lamps. It was not easy for Li Aoshi to kill the elder. What''s more, the soul snatching scholar didn''t know what was going on. He stood aside and looked on coldly, but didn''t do anything, so Li Aoshi also had to be wary of the soul snatching scholar, and he couldn''t free his hand to save the elder at all.


    The elder has fallen into an extremely passive situation at the moment. Unless there is another master at the level of Li Aoshi, it will be more or less bad to delay further.


    Gu Sha caught a flaw in the elder and blasted a smashing fist at his chest. The elder hurriedly blocked with his hand, but he underestimated the power of Gusha. Gusha was ready to attack with a terrible power. He punched the elder on the arm. Just listening to a click, the elder''s arm was directly dislocated.


    The elder let out a scream, but it was not over at this time. Gu Sha stepped on it and hit his shoulder directly on the elder''s chest.


    The elder opened his mouth and screamed, and was beaten to the chest. The scream stopped suddenly, as if someone had strangled his neck. The force of this impact was very terrible. The elder was hit and flew out. He fell threeorfour meters away, fell to the ground, and vomited blood constantly!


    "Elder!"


    Li Aoshi exclaimed, hurriedly trying to turn around and save him, but a group of killers were tightly entangled, and there was no time left at all.


    The elder was beaten by Gu Sha, and his whole body was almost broken. His blood was churning constantly, and he couldn''t stop vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, but he suffered a very serious internal injury. He looked at Gusha angrily and panicked, and his face was full of incredible expressions. He didn''t pay attention to Gusha at all, but how could he think that Gusha could easily hurt him in full view of the public.


    "How... How can it..."


    The elder vomited blood and said in a trembling voice, "why, I have practiced hard for ten years, why can you beat me?"


    "Hum hum, for ten years, do you think you are the only one practicing hard? I tell you, when you are free outside, what can I do in the dungeon except practicing kung fu!"


    Gu Sha sneered and slowly walked towards the elder, "it''s a pity that my strength has not fully recovered, otherwise, I will surprise all of you Li family!"


    Gu Sha stepped on the chest of the elder and shouted at Li Aoshi, "stop everyone, or I will crush his sternum!"


    Li Aoshi was so anxious that he turned around, but there was nothing he could do. The people of the Li family heard Gu Sha''s cries and didn''t stop. Although they were also very concerned about the safety of the elder, they were well-trained and only obeyed the orders of the leader of the Li family.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Gu Sha was still fighting each other. A sneer appeared on his face. He bowed his head and said to the elder, "you can see that your family doesn''t care about your life or death. I have given them a chance, but no one cherishes it. Let me send you on the road!"


    Gu Sha suddenly raised his feet and stepped heavily on the chest of the elder.


    The elder felt lifeless, and his eyes were closed, waiting for death.


    "Look at the Throwing Knife!"


    At this time, a loud voice pierced the sky!


    Whoosh!


    Not far away, a bright flying knife came through the air and went straight to the center of Gusha''s eyebrows!


    It''s Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei finally couldn''t help fighting.


    Although Ye Fei didn''t like the Li family, he couldn''t see Gu Sha Tuzeng killing evil. Anyway, Gusha is his uncle after all.


    Gu Sha was obviously startled. When he looked up, the shadow of the flying knife in his pupil rapidly enlarged. He hurriedly took a step back and pinched his two fingers with feeling.


    Hum ~ ~


    Gu Sha held the sharp edge of the Throwing Knife dangerously. His face was stunned and his heart was full of fear. His eyes looked in the direction of Ye Fei, full of shock.


    "It''s you, ye Fei!"


    When Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar saw Ye Fei''s figure, they were both surprised at the same time.


    Taking advantage of Gu Sha''s shock and retreat, ye Fei''s figure was like a strong wind. Several feizong came to the elder''s side, caught him and retreated to the Li family''s camp.


    When Li Aoshi saw Ye Fei''s hand, his face was also full of surprise. He was surprised because he didn''t expect that ye Fei''s martial arts were so high that even Gu Sha was afraid of his unique skill of throwing knives. Fortunately, ye Fei saved the elder''s life at the critical moment.


    "Xiaofei, you little guy, actually helped the Li family deal with me. If your grandpa knew, he must be angry!"


    The ancient sand gas curses.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer Gusha''s words, and his figure completely disappeared into the crowd, as if he had never shot.


    "Stop, everyone!"


    Li Aoshi suddenly raised his hand and shouted.


    Ye Fei suddenly made a move and saved the elder. The Li family and the people who killed the door were slightly stunned. At this time, Li Aoshi gave an order. The Li family immediately stopped and retreated a few, but they still held their weapons, glared at the killing door and were on guard at any time.


    "Li Aoshi, what do you want?"


    Gu Sha covered the wound on his hand and was furious.


    "Don''t you want Li Sheying and bronze dragon head? He didn''t come back to the Li family. Even if you destroy the Li family this time, you won''t get what you want."


    Li Aoshi said coldly.


    "Don''t pretend! Do you think we will believe you?"


    Gusha snorted coldly.


    "Believe it or not. Give me ten days, and I''ll find Li Sheying. Then, it''s not too late for you to come and pick it up again!"


    "Extreme spirit chaos resolution"


    Li Aoshi shouted.

 Chapter 483

    Li Aoshi''s words are very smooth. It''s a delaying tactic as soon as he listens to them.


    The reason why he said this was not that he was afraid of killing the door, but that he cherished the lives of the Li family.


    Gu Sha looked at Li Aoshi coldly and shook his head, "Li Aoshi, I won''t believe any word that comes out of your mouth. Even if what you said is true, we can''t go back without success this time."


    Although Gu Sha said, his eyes were rolling around. In fact, he was a little muttering in his heart. The main reason was that he didn''t think of it. This time, I don''t know why, the soul snatching scholar was wearing a black cloak and stood aside without fighting, letting him take the lead.


    Although there are not many masters in the Li family, Gu Sha can''t pick all the people in the Li family alone?


    Therefore, Gu Sha looked in the direction of the soul snatching scholar behind him.


    The soul snatching scholar stepped forward with a cold voice and said to Li Aoshi, "Li Aoshi, I respect you, the master of the Li family, and I will give you ten days. After ten days, if we still can''t see the Bronze Dragon Head and Li Sheying, don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    After saying that, the soul snatching scholar shook his cloak, and unexpectedly ordered the door murderer to retreat, and in a blink of an eye he left Li Jiazhuang garden.


    None of the Li family dared to catch up.


    Gu Sha''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a murderous scholar as soul snatcher would withdraw directly. Which play was this?


    But Gu Sha was alone, and there was nothing he could do but follow him angrily. When he reached a place 34 kilometers away from Li Jiazhuang garden, he grabbed the soul snatching scholar''s arm and asked, "Xiao Yao, what do you mean? It''s you who came to trouble the Li family, but you didn''t take action and stood aside. Li Aoshi just said a word, how did you get scared away?"


    Gu Sha was very angry in his heart. He suddenly pulled the arm of the soul snatching scholar, and heard a stab. He actually pulled down one arm of the soul snatching scholar, which was actually a prosthetic limb.


    Gu Sha was stunned. He looked at the soul snatching scholar''s bloodless white face, his lips trembling, and said, "Xiao Yao... What''s the matter with your arm? I just pulled it so gently, how did it fall off? Who hurt you!"


    Gu Sha clearly remembered that Xiao Yao was fine a few days ago. Later, he went to Tianlin city and came back to live in seclusion. Even if he appeared, he was wearing a black cloak, which was strange. The soul snatching scholar''s character was originally strange, and Gu Sha didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, he was injured by someone, and one arm was removed.


    The soul snatching scholar had a vicious face, his teeth biting his lips, and said in a hate voice, "it''s an old thief! This time, you think you came to the Li family to find the Bronze Dragon Head and Li Sheying? This is just one of the purposes. The most important thing is that the leader asked us to force the old thief out."


    "Old thief?"


    Gu Sha''s body froze. For him, the old thief is also a legendary figure. The old thief''s Kung Fu is unfathomable and extremely protective of his shortcomings, leaving no room for action. What''s more terrifying is that the old thief is still very rich. He is a billionaire and has great power under his hands. Whether at home or abroad, they can eat well.


    According to the truth, the old thief is one of the robbers and the leader of the tomb robbers, but his power is much greater than the whole robber, and he has not been associated with the robber for many years. How could the soul snatching scholar point his back and hit the evil star of the old thief.


    Gu Sha''s face is cloudy and sunny. If the old thief intends to protect the Li family, even if the whole killing door does its best, it can''t shake a penny.


    "I know what you think. If the old thief intervenes, it is the wisest choice for us to kill the door or give up dealing with the Li family immediately. Therefore, the leader asked us to test whether the old thief is really helping the Li family. Or, it''s just my bad luck."


    The soul snatching scholar''s voice trembled a little. He is still afraid of what happened that day.


    Gu Sha nodded, and then he realized that today''s action was just to kill the leader of the sect and ask for directions. He wanted to see if there were any forces behind the Li family, rather than really want to destroy the Li family today.


    Gu Sha separated from the sect for too long. Although he has the title of sect protector, he still can''t get the trust of the sect leader. Gu Sha doesn''t know many things. He was also wondering whether there were too few people with him to kill the Li family.


    "So, what''s the result?"


    Gu Sha knew that the leader of the sect must have taken advantage of the chaos to hide in the dark to explore information. The soul snatching scholar got his secret signal, so he let the sect killer withdraw.


    "The old thief is not here!"


    A figure strode over from a distance, far away from Mingming, but the sound sounded in his ears, like a bell.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar were slightly stunned, and the other people who killed the door also showed panic, hurriedly knelt down and worshipped.


    The figure came quickly, and I saw a head of snow-white hair from a distance. It was the Supreme Master of the killing door, Duan Wuchen.


    Today, Duan Wuchen is no longer dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but dressed in a strong black suit. He walks vigorously and walks like a tiger. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the public, waved his hand and shouted, "you work hard, you don''t need to be polite."


    The people who killed the door dared to stand up, but they all lowered their heads one by one, looked at their toes, and didn''t look at their clean eyes.


    Duan Wuchen, a martial arts master, has reached the realm of metaphysics. He is energetic and his eyes are as sharp as lightning. Ordinary people will be shocked when they are looked at. Among the people present, only Gu Sha and zodiac Yao dare to look at him.


    Behind Duan Wuchen, a slightly obese figure came panting. It was today''s killer left Dharma protector xiaomaitreya.


    Maitreya Xiao said it was Dharma protector, more like Duan Wuchen''s secretary and housekeeper. He didn''t care about the matter of killing the door, and was always responsible for Duan Wuchen''s private affairs.


    Gusha and xiaomaitreya looked at each other, and their eyes were full of conflicting sparks.


    Gu Sha and Xiao Maitreya have never met, but they regard each other as enemies. The reason is very simple. Gusha used to be the left Dharma protector of the sect. Later, after he disappeared, the position of the Dharma protector was empty. Xiaomaitreya took the opportunity to ascend.


    Now, Gusha is back, but his position is occupied by Maitreya xiaomaitreya. He has no right to protect the law. Not only does he have no one at hand, but he doesn''t even know some core secrets of killing the door.


    Gusha was naturally very unhappy.


    Maitreya laughed because he was afraid of being robbed of his hard won position by Gusha, and he was also extremely hostile to Gusha. He often spoke ill of Gusha reluctantly in Duan Wuchen.


    Duan Wuchen waved his hand and said loudly, "this action is very successful. I have found out that the old thief is not behind the Li family. The right Dharma protector is that you are too unlucky. You have done too much and provoked the old thief."


    "I..."


    The soul snatching scholar was angry for a moment. In his heart, I didn''t do everything at your command. What''s wrong with my bad luck and overreaction? He looked at Duan Wuchen with contempt in his eyes, and his heart was cold.


    The soul snatching scholar broke an arm, which was frozen, but the meridians in it were all broken. Unless he found the medical Saint Ye Tianchen, otherwise, he couldn''t even connect to the best hospital in the world.


    Killing the door is a very cruel place, where the capable live, and the soul grabbing scholar has become a disabled man now, I''m afraid he can''t keep his position.


    The hunch of the soul snatching scholar was not wrong. Duan Wuchen glanced at Gusha and xiaomaitreya, and laughed at Gusha and said, "ancient dharmapala protector, I have seen the war just now, and I almost killed the eldest elder of the Li family, for great credit. Moreover, you were originally the Dharma protector of the sect, and I will officially announce now that you will restore your Dharma protector status."


    Maitreya smiled anxiously and said, "supreme, there can only be two Dharma protectors for killing the door, one left and one right. Gu Sha has become a Dharma protector. What should I do? I have been with you for so long, and I have no credit, but also hard work."


    Duan Wuchen waved his hand and said with a smile, "what are you panicking about? Will I forget you after you have been riding for me for so many years? You are still your right Dharma protector, and Gusha took over the position of the left Dharma protector."


    There was a bolt from the blue in the mind of the soul grabbing scholar! Left Dharma protector, your position is left Dharma protector! His position was dismissed for no reason.


    "Supreme, what do you mean?"


    The soul snatching scholar looked at Duan Wuchen and said coldly.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t mean anything. Xiao Yao, you have paid a lot for killing the door for so many years. This time you are injured, you should rest assured. I have booked a nursing home in Switzerland for you. Here are the tickets and checks, which are enough for you to have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "Abandoned son!"


    The soul snatching scholar smiled miserably on his face, shook his head again and again, and laughed for three minutes. Finally, he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that I, the soul snatching scholar, also have today, had become an abandoned son."


    "Xiao Yao! The Supreme Master has given you enough face, and even you have figured out your future, to ensure that you can spend your old age in peace. What do you mean by abandoning your son? Don''t you dare not accept the tickets and checks given to you by the Supreme Master?"


    Laughing Maitreya was overjoyed. Now his position as Dharma protector was saved. He pretended to be powerful and shouted at the soul snatching scholar. In the past, Maitreya laughed and didn''t even dare to speak loudly with the soul snatching scholar, but now, he finally seized the opportunity to beat the water dog.


    "Take it, supreme kindness, of course I want to take it."


    The soul snatching scholar clenched his teeth, sneered repeatedly, walked forward, took the ticket and check in Duan Wuchen''s hand, and then arched his hand and said, "thank you, supreme."


    "Xiaomaitreya, you are responsible for putting Xiao Yao on the plane. You must ensure his safety."


    Duan Wuchen''s warm smile.


    When Xiao Yao walked away, Duan Wuchen called Gusha and xiaomaitreya aside, with cold frost on his face: "xiaomaitreya, you are responsible for removing the soul snatching scholar. He knows too many secrets and enemies. He is now a useless man, and it is a disaster to stay."


    Maitreya Xiao knew that Duan Wuchen was a man, and smiled happily: "supreme, I have arranged someone to do it, and I promise to personally send the soul snatching scholar to the West."


    "Gusha, you are responsible for taking care of the killing seven jues. I have asked them to rush back from abroad, and they should be here soon. When they are in place, we will add the killing seven jues and immediately eradicate the Li family, which will save us a lot of dreams."


    Duan Wuchen said.


    Gusha didn''t have any expression on his face, but the corners of his eyes twitched slightly twice, arched his hands and said, "yes!"


    siluke.com

 Chapter 484

    A black business car is driving on the highway to the airport.


    Zodiac Yao sat behind him with his eyes closed. On the seat beside him, there were five strong men in black suits, all with black sunglasses on their faces, with a cold look on their faces.


    Xiao Yao glanced at these people, and there was an imperceptible coldness in his eyes. None of these killers is the confidant of his soul snatching scholar. They are all people who laugh at Maitreya, and he has felt wrong.


    At this time, the driver in front suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the black business car drove into a path full of weeds.


    "Isn''t it the airport? Where is this going?"


    The soul snatching scholar asked coldly.


    "Hey hey, dharmapala protector, we are going to the airport. This is a shortcut, and we will be there soon."


    The driver smiled darkly.


    The business car sped all the way. Five minutes later, it stopped in front of a shabby house. Beside the soul snatching scholar, a man with a pistol in his hand put it on his waist and said, "get off!"


    "What bus do you get off? Is the airport here?"


    The soul snatching scholar said.


    "Dharma protector, don''t pretend to be stupid. With your wisdom, you really don''t know what we do?"


    The men in the car burst into laughter.


    "I really don''t know."


    The soul snatching scholar shook his head and said seriously.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of the car!"


    When the men saw the soul snatching scholar pretending to be stupid, they pushed him down and surrounded him in the middle of a wasteland.


    "I don''t know, then I''ll tell you."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded not far away, smiling Maitreya came over with a smile on his face: "the Supreme Lord told me that I must send you on the road. Hehe, this is the nearest to huangquan road. It''s not early, soul snatching scholar, you''re ready to go."


    "Supreme..."


    The soul snatching scholar bit his teeth and looked at Maitreya with smile in his eyes, "is it really the Supreme Master who sent you to kill me?"


    Maitreya smiled and said, "why, you won''t believe it? Haha, that''s why you''re too stupid. You''ve been loyal to the supreme and thought he would do you any good. I tell you, in the supreme''s eyes, you''re a dog! A pug that wags its tail and begs!"


    "Enough!"


    The soul snatching scholar suddenly sneered: "yes, I don''t believe that the supreme will send you to kill me! Because, you waste, you can''t kill me at all!"


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Yao, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Smiling Maitreya''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "when you weren''t injured before, I had to fear you three points. Now your hand is broken, and you dare to be so arrogant!"


    "You can try. Although my hand is broken, it''s still easy to kill you trash."


    The soul snatching scholar sneered.


    "Shit, you''re not afraid of being blown! If you go together, I want to see what the soul snatching scholar can do!"


    Maitreya laughed and cursed, waving his hand suddenly.


    Suddenly, these killers around lifted their clothes and took out pistols at the same time. Five Black Muzzles were aimed at the soul snatching scholar and the insurance was buckled.


    "Soul snatching scholar, your martial arts are very strong, but no matter how fast you are, you can be faster than these pistols?"


    Maitreya laughed because he thought he had the winning ticket.


    "Of course I can''t speed a pistol, but it also requires their ability to pull the trigger."


    The soul snatching scholar was not afraid, and the expression on his face was light.


    As soon as the words fell, the five gunmen changed their faces one by one. They were stunned to find that their fingers had no strength, not even the power to pull the trigger. Then, their strength in their bodies was completely evacuated, like mud on the ground, but their consciousness was still clear, their eyes widened, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Soul snatching scholar... You, what did you do!"


    The situation turned sharply, and xiaomaitreya''s face changed greatly, panicking.


    "I didn''t do anything, just a little * called Shixiang ruanjin powder."


    The soul snatching scholar flicked his fingers and dropped a yellow piece of paper between his fingers, which was also stained with a little white powder.


    "Ah, Shixiang ruanjin powder, you despicable guy, actually has this expensive *! Shixiang ruanjin powder is colorless and tasteless, and it is impossible to prevent it. The only drawback is that it attacks too slowly. Did you... When you were in the car, you already saw the clue and let the * out?"


    There was no smile on Maitreya''s face, as if he was looking at a demon and staring at the soul snatching scholar firmly.


    "It''s not that I saw the clue, but that your men are so arrogant that they don''t want to hide at all."


    The soul snatching scholar went to the side of the captivated gunmen and drew a narrow sword from the handle of the black umbrella. There was no mercy in his eyes, like killing a chicken, which pierced the hearts of the gunmen.


    Maitreya smiled and his eyebrows jumped. His martial arts were also good, but the momentum of the master''s fight was the most critical. He was captured by the murderous spirit of the soul snatching scholar, and he couldn''t even resist, thinking about how to escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul snatching scholar cleaned up the gunmen, turned his head and looked at Maitreya smile: "just like you, you are a coward who only flatters, and you are also worthy of being a sect protector."


    "The Dharma protector is right. I''m a coward. People like me don''t deserve it at all. Duan Wuchen asked me to be it. I don''t want to."


    Smiling Maitreya said with a sad face.


    "People like you really annoy me. For the sake of the past, I won''t kill you. Get out!"


    The soul snatching scholar shook his head and said.


    "Ah! Thank you, Dharma protector, for letting me go."


    Maitreya Xiao was overjoyed. Like an amnesty, he was like a pug, fawning on the soul snatching scholar, and then turned around to leave.


    Poof!


    A bright sword tip poked out of xiaomaitreya''s chest. He lowered his head and looked back at the soul snatching scholar. His face was incredible and he said angrily, "Xiao Yao, you... You don''t promise."


    "Credit? What is credit? Can you eat it?"


    The soul snatching scholar smiled coldly and pulled out the narrow sword: "Maitreya, it''s late, it''s time to go!"


    Smiling Maitreya with a full face of unwillingness, his body fell to the ground, hidden in the weeds.


    The soul snatching scholar looked at the bodies of Maitreya and those gunmen, stood where they were, did not move, and looked at the sky, as if waiting for someone.


    Half an hour later, a car drove over and stopped beside the soul snatching scholar. Gu Sha got out of the car and was not surprised to see the body of Maitreya Xiao, Asked: "you really killed him. What are you going to do next? I think you''d better run first. Although Maitreya xiaomaitreya is a waste, Duan Wuchen is a terrible person. Even if the two of us work together, the chance of winning is not more than 30%. I think you''d better go abroad to avoid."


    "Escape?"


    The soul snatching scholar glanced at his broken arm and shook his head with a wry smile: "I am now a useless man. The world is so big, where can I escape? Rather than dying, it''s better to fight for that wisp of vitality. Maybe, I can kill Duan Wuchen and reverse the universe!"


    "You mean... Ye Tianchen!"


    Gusha''s eyes also flashed.


    "Yes, find Ye Tianchen, the medical saint. As long as he helps me heal my arm, the two of us may not be able to kill Duan Wuchen together!"


    "Extreme spirit chaos resolution"


    The soul snatching scholar bit his teeth and said coldly.

 Chapter 485

    At this moment, Li Jiazhuang garden.


    The killers in the killing door suddenly withdrew, and everyone in the Li family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the Li family is determined to die, no one wants to see the blood flow here.


    When a group of people returned to the conference room, including Li Aoshi, they all had a sad expression.


    Ye Fei and Dongfang Weiming''s father and daughter also returned to the Li family''s big house.


    Everyone in the Li family had a lot of opinions about ye Fei, and their eyes were full of contempt. However, after the first battle just now, ye Fei saved the elder from Gu Sha and was kind to the Li family. Therefore, the eyes of all Li family members towards Ye Fei have also become a lot friendlier. Several Li family elders who have a good relationship with the eldest elder smiled and nodded their thanks to Ye Fei from afar.


    Just after a fight, except for Gusha''s most brilliant performance, the rest of the people, just a few leaves fly into the limelight. Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Fei.


    Li Aoshi suddenly waved his hand, and the audience was quiet.


    "Somebody, catch him for me."


    In full view of the public, Li Aoshi pointed to Ye Fei and shouted.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Anyone would think that Li Aoshi wanted to thank Ye Fei, but he didn''t expect that he was going to catch Ye Fei.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongfang Weiming couldn''t help interrupting, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Brother Dongfang should be clear in his heart. The deal between me and this boy is based on honesty, and each takes what he needs, but this boy gave me a fake. It''s his injustice first, so don''t blame me for being unkind. Brother Dongfang, you won''t know about this matter?"


    Li Aoshi looked at the East and sneered.


    "Ah!"


    Dongfang Weiming had a ghost in his heart. He waved his hand hurriedly and wiped himself out. He repeatedly said, "that bronze dragon head is actually a fake, but I really don''t know!"


    "Since brother Dongfang doesn''t know, please don''t interrupt."


    Li Aoshi came to Ye Fei and looked at him, "boy, is the Bronze Dragon Head you traded for me true?"


    "No."


    Ye Fei shook his head and told the truth.


    "The bronze dragon head is related to the life and death of the Li family. You actually made a fake to trade it for me. It''s really a heinous crime. I''ll catch you and never spare you!"


    Li Aoshi said to several humanitarians around him, "catch him for me, put him in the dungeon, and take strict care of him. When this thing passes, I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    After all, Li Aoshi is the head of the family. He said that if he wanted to teach Ye Fei a lesson, he must be tortured.


    Dongfang Xue was anxious and tearful. She knew the root of the matter and said loudly, "Ye Fei, you''d better hand over the bronze dragon head, otherwise, you''ll be in trouble."


    Ye Fei hung his eyelids and shook his head helplessly. Now he actually wanted to hand over the bronze dragon head, but it was useless. When pretending to be true, it''s also true. Everyone thinks that the real bronze dragon head is in Li Sheying''s hand, and the genuine one in Ye Fei''s hand has also become a fake.


    "All right! Bring him down!"


    Li Aoshi asked someone to catch Ye Fei and put him in the dungeon. Then he immediately held a family meeting to discuss with the elders how to deal with the next door killing invasion, and where to find Li Sheying and find the real bronze dragon head.


    ................


    In the gloomy dungeon, ye Fei''s hands and feet were locked, and he was locked in a cell alone. There were all guards outside, more than ten times more strict than before.


    When the king was defeated, several guards teased Ye Fei: "Ye Fei, your skill is good. Last time you robbed the prison and robbed the great devil of Gusha. But this time, you can use all your skills to see if you can escape."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said with a smile, "I certainly don''t have this ability. However, I''m also surprised that Gu Sha, the demon, is actually the Dharma protector of the sect. Why didn''t your Li family kill him, but imprisoned him for more than ten years?"


    "Hum, you want to set us up."


    The first guard immediately became alert and glanced at Ye Fei: "forget it, if you annoy the master, you must not survive. For the sake of saving the life of the elder, I will tell you what happened that year."


    "Ah? How dare you tell me?"


    Ye Fei was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he could get the information of that year with such ease.


    "These things used to be confidential, even we didn''t know. But Gusha has escaped, and the secret is no longer confidential. It''s nothing to tell you."


    The chief guard shook his head and said: "In fact, things were very simple in those days. Gu Sha was the Dharma protector of the sect and tried hard to assassinate the old prince of the Li family. Finally, Gu Sha really got it. The old prince was poisoned. Although Ye Tianchen helped to cure him, the remaining poison has not been cleared up yet. Therefore, Gu Sha was taken down and locked up. In order to save his apprentice Gu Sha, ye Tianchen cured the old prince of the Li family and vowed not to leave the Li family if he could not clear the remaining poison."


    "So it is."


    Ye Fei heard what happened to his grandfather, and his body trembled slightly with excitement.


    Grandpa doctor''s parents are kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Although he knows that Gusha is a killer, he still wants to save his life. This thing is really like grandpa can do.


    But the question is, what poison is Gusha using? As a medical sage, grandpa has treated things for more than ten years, but he has not been cured? This is really incredible.


    Ye Fei is very confident in Grandpa''s medical skills. If there is a poison that can''t cure him, then no one in the world can cure him.


    "Is it... The best poison in the world, poisonous Begonia!"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of a rumor that grandpa once said, the poison in the world is nothing but hedonghong. The most poisonous and poisonous is the poisonous Begonia, which is the most toxic and difficult poison in the world.


    If it''s really poisonous Begonia, even grandpa can''t completely detoxify it.


    Knowing the cause of the incident, ye Fei realized that a large part of the reason for Grandpa''s disappearance was that he had fulfilled his promise to help old prince Li heal.


    Otherwise, with Ye Tianchen''s Kung Fu, few people in the world can stop him.


    After so many years of hard work to cure old prince Li, ye Tianchen did his duty, and the Li family was also very moved. Therefore, Li Aoshi very smoothly told ye Fei the whereabouts of his grandfather.


    Unfortunately, ye Fei was caught because of the forgery. Otherwise, he had gone to the mountains to find his grandfather now.


    "I don''t know if it''s poisonous Begonia. Anyway, Lao Taijun Li is not in good health. If she can recover, how can our Li family let a small killing door ride on her head!"


    The head guard was extremely proud and shouted loudly.


    "Here comes the elder!"


    At this time, suddenly a guard shouted outside. The elder, who was wrapped in bandages, walked in with the help of several people.


    "Strange fate of fairy wood"

 Chapter 486

    "Ah, the elder was seriously injured and didn''t stay in bed!"


    The guards were both surprised and delighted. To their surprise, the elder dragged his seriously injured body and kept coming to Ye Fei. He should thank him, which showed how much he attached to Ye Fei.


    Fortunately, although the elder was supported by the crowd, he was still able to walk, which showed that the injury was not serious. Nowadays, the killing door is covetous nearby. The physical condition of the elder not only represents that the Li family can have a top combat power, but also affects the morale of the Li family.


    "Elder!"


    The head guard was quite respectful and stepped forward: "no one can enter this dungeon without the master''s order. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Hum!"


    Next to the elder, followed by an old man with sinister eyes and coarse linen clothes, was the eagle king Li Bawan, who was the eight elders of the Li family. He stepped forward and said coldly, "take Li Aoshi to pressure us again! Now that the Li family is living or dying, he can hide the sky with his hands."


    "Elder, we servants don''t know what happened between you and the master. Otherwise, I''ll inform the master now. Please wait a moment."


    The head guard looked like a difficult man.


    "No."


    The elder''s face was bloodless. He opened his eyes, shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand, and handed the guard a token: "see clearly, this is the token of Lao Tai Jun Li. I came to Ye Fei this time, not only for me, but also for Lao Tai Jun Li!"


    Ah!


    The guards were all pale and looked at the token in disbelief.


    Although Li Aoshi was the master of the house, he also had to be obedient to old prince Li. When he saw the old prince''s token, of course, he didn''t have to ask the master of the house. The guards hurried out of the way and welcomed the elders in.


    The elder saw Ye Fei, who was imprisoned in the cell, and his expression was a little bitter: "Ye Fei, thank you for saving me just now. I came to thank you."


    "Thank you? Is that how you Li family Thank you?"


    Ye Fei raised his wrist, which was locked with a heavy iron chain. When he touched it, it was jingling.


    "This..."


    The elder was speechless for a moment, and blush. He waved to several guards and said, "hurry to untie the torture tools on Ye Fei."


    "But elder, this boy''s martial arts are very high. If the torture is untied, he is likely to escape."


    The guards'' expressions changed.


    "A group of bastards, can''t you see him with so many people?"


    The elder scolded.


    "This..."


    The guards were scolded bloody, and there was no way but to untie Ye Fei''s chain of torture.


    "Somebody, bring the good wine and dishes."


    Just as ye Fei was moving all over and suspected that the elder was coming to save himself, the elder suddenly waved and a young man carried a wooden food box behind him.


    When the box was opened, the elder personally brought out the wine and food inside, looked at Ye Fei and said, "this wine is my daughter Hong, who has been treasured for 30 years. Today, I specially took it out. And these meals are cooked by the chef I specially invited, all of which are comparable to the Royal chef in the palace. You have enough to eat and drink, and start on your way as soon as possible."


    The elder is a little bitter and helpless.


    what!


    Ye Fei''s face suddenly changed: "elder, what do you mean? Get on the road as soon as possible. Is this wine decapitation wine?"


    In ancient times, before the execution of a condemned person, he had to eat plenty of fish and meat, and eat and drink well. This is decapitation wine. Eat and drink enough to get on the road, otherwise he won''t get to hell.


    "I''m also under orders! Ye Fei, I''m sorry!"


    The elder shook his head and said.


    Hearing the words of the elder, the guards breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. It turned out that the elder didn''t come to save Ye Fei, but to send him on the road. Think about it. Although Ye Fei saved the elder''s life, the two people don''t know each other well. One thing belongs to another. It''s good for the elder to come and see ye Fei off. It''s impossible to take risks to save Ye Fei.


    "Well, well, I''ve learned from the green forest loyalty of the Li family."


    Of course, ye Fei can''t go to eat and drink the decapitated wine, turn his back, face the wall, and look like a seeing off.


    The elder was also helpless. He called Ye Fei twice, but he didn''t get an answer. He had to stand up and say to Li Bawan, "send Ye Fei on the road at noon tomorrow. In case of long dreams at night, just stay in case something unexpected happens."


    Li Bawan hehe sneered: "with me, naturally nothing will happen."


    Although Li Bawan is the eight elders, he is also the best among the elders of the Li family with his wonderful Eagle training skills and good combat effectiveness. With him guarding, the guards all smiled and flattered the elder, saying that he had no choice.


    The arrangement was proper, and the elder took people away, leaving Li Bawan and Yigan to guard Ye Fei in the dungeon.


    Li Bawan stood in the corner with his hands in his arms, sneering all the time. Ye Fei, who laughed, had his scalp fried and a cold sweat on his back.


    Ye Fei secretly complained in his heart. He had been on Li Bawan''s haidongqing before, and accidentally let the fierce bird escape back. It can''t be that Li Bawan knew that he did it.


    Li 80000 loves birds and becomes crazy. If he knows that ye Fei hurt his haidongqing, he will come up and fight with him now before noon tomorrow.


    "Eight elders, why are you laughing here alone? Do you know this boy? Or did he steal your things?"


    A guard saw Li 80000 sneering here, very curious, walked over and said.


    "This boy, more than stealing my things!"


    Li Bawan bit his teeth and said, "he hurt my haidongqing!"


    Ah!


    When the guards heard this, they all turned pale. Li 80000''s Hai Dongqing, his baby pimple, was actually injured by Ye Fei. Isn''t Li 80000 going to fight with Ye Fei.


    Now, the guards are more relieved. Li 80000 has a grudge against Ye Fei, which is the best thing for them. Now, they are also happy to be at leisure, so they don''t have to worry at night.


    Ye Fei''s side is full of bitterness. He doesn''t know how Li Bawan knew that he hurt Hai Dongqing. Maybe it was from the throwing knife he glanced at.


    In any case, Li 80000 can be said to have specifically stayed to deal with himself. Ye Fei''s vitality to escape is even more slim.


    Just when ye Fei was at sixes and sevens in his heart, he suddenly heard a bird cry outside, and a guard exclaimed, "eight elders, what are you doing!"


    It turned out that Li 80000 didn''t know when he waved and let a group of sparrows fly in. These sparrows are small and gray all over. They are very common in the north. They are called "iron headed sparrows". As the name suggests, their small heads are very hard.


    As soon as these sparrows flew in, they surrounded the guards, fearless of death, and hit their small heads against the back of the guard''s head.


    These guards'' Kung Fu is good, but they were also knocked unconscious by sparrows. The rest hurriedly covered their faces and lay on the ground for fear of sparrows pecking their eyes.


    Li Bawan took the key of the cell, walked over with a sneer on his face, opened the door and walked to Ye Fei.


    Small bookstall

 Chapter 487

    Li Bawan controlled the guards in the dungeon, opened the door of the cell, walked to Ye Fei''s face, and sneered at him, laughing at Ye Fei''s hair.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it your boy who hurt my bird?" Li bawanyin said.


    Seeing that the matter of that day had been exposed, ye Fei also put on a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He stuck his neck and said, "so what if I hurt it? Who let it rush at me from high altitude and want to kill me? I hurt it lightly. I only regret that I didn''t kill the flat haired beast."


    "Ye Fei, you''re crazy! You hurt my haidongqing, and you dare to be so crazy. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Li 80000 was furious and roared with staring eyes.


    "Kill me if you want. What nonsense? Anyway, I''m caught by you now. If you want to kill me, it''s not your the final say?"


    Ye Fei sneered. After this incident, he was extremely disappointed with the Li family.


    "Well, well, you are really kind. You are worthy of being your grandfather''s grandson!"


    Li 80000 was extremely angry and laughed back. He pulled out a bright short knife from his waist and strode towards Ye Fei.


    Although Ye Fei''s shackles have been removed a lot, there are still handcuffs on his hands, and several big holes in his body have been lit by Li Aoshi with heavy techniques. His blood is blocked, and he is not Li 80000''s opponent at all, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    Clatter.


    With a sound of gold and stone hitting, ye Fei felt a light on his hand, opened his eyes, and was stunned to find that the handcuffs on his hands were actually cut off by Li 80000 with a short knife.


    Ye Fei looked surprised and stared at Li Bawan. He really couldn''t figure out what Li Bawan wanted to do? Is it to save yourself? He has no reason to save himself.


    Seeing ye Fei surprised, Li Bawan still had a sneer on his face: "you''re surprised, aren''t you? You didn''t expect me to save you, right? I tell you, I can''t wait to break you into pieces! However, in order to save my son, I can''t help but find your grandfather Ye Tianchen, the medical saint. In the world, only he can save my son."


    "Your son?"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned, and suddenly understood that Li Bawan''s son was Hai Dongqing, who was injured by him.


    Hai Dongqing''s injury is very serious. If he wants to recover, he must be treated by a miracle doctor.


    But the problem is that although Ye Tianchen is a miracle doctor, he is a doctor who treats people. It is really difficult for him to treat birds.


    Li Bawan didn''t care, grabbed Ye Fei by the neck and pushed him out directly.


    The two men just walked out of the dungeon, and the alarm sounded loudly outside. Li Aoshi and the elder hurried over with people and surrounded Li 80000 and ye Fei.


    "Eight elders, what do you want to do!"


    The elder looked surprised. He asked Li 80000 to guard Ye Fei. Unexpectedly, Li 80000 kidnapped Ye Fei.


    Li Aoshi''s face was even more cloudy and sunny. His eyes hovered over Li Bawan and the elder. He wondered whether the elder was behind Li Bawan''s doing such a thing.


    However, Li Aoshi observed for a while, but he didn''t feel like it. Besides, no matter how stupid the elder is, at this time, he can''t joke about the future and destiny of the Li family.


    "Why did you come back so fast?"


    Li 80000 was a little stunned. He was in charge of the guards of the Li family. He was very clear about the warning response time of the guards of the Li family. This time, they came too soon, and his plan failed.


    Li 80000 frowned and looked at the elder and Li Aoshi with a gloomy face. With his martial arts, it is obviously impossible to kill these two people. Moreover, Li 80000 is also unwilling to kill his family.


    "Eight elders, I advise you to be obediently arrested and let go of Ye Fei. You still have a way to live! Otherwise, I will be blamed for being rude!"


    Li Aoshi shouted angrily.


    "What if I don''t let go!"


    Li Bawan narrowed his eyes slightly and stuck Ye Fei''s neck with one hand.


    "You want to kill him! Do whatever you want!"


    Li Aoshi laughed. He didn''t take ye Fei''s life to heart at all. When he moved his feet, he had come with great strides, and his palm fell on Li 80000''s wrist.


    Li Bawan''s eagle training technique is unique in the world, but few people know that his martial arts are also very good. Immediately, he waved his hand, slashed his knife horizontally, and cut at Li Aoshi''s fingers.


    "Treachery! Dare to attack the master! Come on, let''s go together and take down this treason!"


    Li Aoshi didn''t expect Li 80000 to really hit him, so he hurriedly dodged, but his finger had been cut out of a blood line. He immediately became angry with shame, shouted, and ordered the people around him to do it together.


    "Eight elders, sorry."


    The Li family gathered around and surrounded Li 80000. It was difficult to fly.


    "Hey!"


    Li 80000 sighed, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground. He was already caught with his hands tied.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "fire! Fire!"


    Li Jiazhuang garden caught fire several times in a row, and the Li family were all soldiers. Hearing the fire, they were immediately very nervous, and immediately looked at the place where the sound sounded.


    Not far away, a black smoke rose out of thin air, like a black dragon, ferocious, and the air was also emitting a strong burning smell.


    "Someone set fire again!"


    Li Aoshi''s teeth itched, and the Li family was set on fire one after another. As the head of the family, his face had no place to rest. He immediately waved and shouted, "go to someone to put out the fire immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you should find the thief who set the fire!"


    Li Bawan''s eyes were already dim, but because of this fire, people''s attention was attracted. Although it was only a short moment, his eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Whew!"


    Li 80000 buttoned his thumb and index finger into a ring, blew it in his mouth, and immediately a loud whistle rose up into the sky, straight into the sky!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The next moment, it seems that there is a dark cloud floating down in the sky, so fast that you can hardly see what it is!


    Ye Fei, with sharp eyes, looked up and found that it was actually a golden eyed Giant Eagle!


    Although haidongqing has the title of eagle king and is known as the divine bird, in fact, its body is relatively small. The female immortal raises haidongqing mainly to catch swans to obtain the Pearl. Li 80000''s haidongqing is already a divine horse. His arms are stretched out, but it''s only a person''s length.


    However, this golden eyed giant eagle is different. It is extremely large. Standing alone, it is more than two meters tall. The length of its wings is about seven meters, and its weight is as high as 70 kilograms.


    This giant eagle, also Li Bawan''s baby, is the world''s largest eagle, an Argentine giant eagle.


    The giant eagle swooped down, and under his wings, the wind rolled, blowing down several people around Li 80000, and others closed their eyes, unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li 80000 shouted violently, and the giant eagle grabbed Li 80000 with two huge claws. One grabbed Li 80000, the other grabbed Ye Fei, and directly dived up. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown over the tall wall of Li Jiazhuang garden and disappeared.


    Everyone in the Li family looked at each other, and Li Aoshi beat his feet and chest angrily. It never occurred to him that Li 80000 had secretly raised such a huge eagle!


    Tomato novel

 Chapter 488

    The Argentine Giant Eagle raised by Li 80000 shook its arms and flew up. In the twinkling of an eye, the two flew without a trace. The Li family could only stand on the ground, look up at the eagle and sigh, but there was nothing they could do.


    Li Aoshi frowned angrily and angrily returned to the room. In the twinkling of an eye, he took out a shotgun for hunting and loaded it with * bullets to shoot the Argentine Giant Eagle who was already far away, but was hurriedly stopped by several elders nearby.


    "Master, you can''t use it! Have you forgotten that our Li family signed an agreement that we must not use guns in China. If our men use them, we can still find ways to muddle through. However, if you move a gun, even a shotgun, we can''t afford it!"


    An elder held the gun tightly and said bitterly.


    "Agreement, bullshit agreement!"


    Li Aoshi was really too angry, but he didn''t dare to shoot. He could only hate to break the shotgun in his hand.


    In order to prevent the country from banning them, other Wulin sects in China signed an agreement that Wulin people could deal with the fighting between Wulin by themselves. They could compete in martial arts, even fight in groups, but they could not fight in large-scale, let alone use guns.


    This agreement, in the eyes of ordinary people, is not worth mentioning, but in fact, without this agreement, the Wulin of China will decline even more than it is now.


    The killers of the door are all mercenaries and murderers, but they still abide by this agreement in China and try not to use guns. That''s why.


    Even killing the door dare not easily violate the agreement, not to mention Li Aoshi, a member of the stealing family.


    Li Aoshi sighed, waved his hand, and said loudly, "it''s really annoying that he can''t catch Ye Fei and Li 80000! You must find the people who have been let go."


    The people of the Li family hurried to look for it in the whole Li family village, busy as ants.


    At the moment, outside the Li Jiazhuang garden, on the roof of a house, two figures clearly saw the chaotic situation in the Li family.


    One of the two men was a scruffy Taoist wearing a Taoist robe, and the other was a middle-aged man who was respectful to the Taoist. It''s the craftsman Tiangong and the dirty Taoist and the old thief.


    The two of them were here just now, and they saw what happened in the Li family very clearly, especially when they saw Li 80000 calling out a giant eagle to take ye Fei and himself away, the craftsman Tiangong''s face suddenly showed joy.


    "What a big giant eagle! Li 80000 is really capable. He really saved Ye Fei! Now it''s easy to do, and we don''t need to do it!"


    The craftsman Tiangong couldn''t help muttering: "fortunately, it''s the old saying, otherwise, he had to ask the boss to do it. In that case, our whereabouts would be exposed. However, Li 80000 didn''t seem to be kind to Ye boy, and he didn''t know what he was plotting. Would it be dangerous for ye Fei to follow him?"


    "Hum, Li 80000''s Hai Dongqing is his son. Of course, he can''t bear to let Ye Xiaobo have an accident. If ye Xiaobo has an accident, ye Tianchen will certainly not help him cure the eagle."


    The old thief snorted coldly, holding the dust in one hand, and the thumb in the other hand moved quickly on the knuckles, thinking about something in his heart.


    "Is Ye Tianchen, the medical saint, so powerful that people can cure birds as well?"


    Craftsman Tiangong seems a little unbelievable.


    "I don''t know if he can cure the bird. But he must be able to cure your son''s injury. Otherwise, your son will be a useless man all his life."


    The old thief turned and looked behind him. The son of the craftsman Tiangong was pale and wrapped in a bandage. He leaned against the wall and was panting. He looked seriously injured.


    Craftsman Tiangong''s eyes flashed a kinship, and he couldn''t help but urge: "boss, since it''s like this, let''s go after ye Fei quickly. Li 80000''s bird flies too fast, and we may not catch up later."


    The old thief looked at the craftsman Tiangong in vain and said coldly, "Why are you anxious? Wait a moment, I just want to see who set the fire and saved ye Xiaozi''s life at the critical time."


    As soon as the old thief''s voice fell, he stood down and saw a figure turn out from the back of Li Jiazhuang garden, looking a little hasty.


    "Ah, it''s him, soul snatching scholar!"


    Craftsman Tiangong exclaimed in surprise. Although it was far away, he recognized at a glance that the figure was his enemy, soul snatching scholar.


    His son Xiao Nan''s injury was caused by the soul snatching scholar. It can be said that even if it turned into ash, the craftsman Tiangong could recognize it.


    However, the craftsman Tiangong didn''t understand why the soul snatching scholar would set fire to save Ye Fei. The two of them should be in a hostile relationship.


    "I see."


    The old thief twisted his beard with one hand and muttered to himself, "I have wasted one arm of the soul snatching scholar. It seems that he is in the same mind as us. He wants to find Ye Tianchen, the medical saint, and cure himself! At the right time, we follow him to see what tricks he can play."


    The old thief expected it well. The soul snatching scholar''s idea was that of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint. The most direct way to find Ye Tianchen was to rescue Ye Fei.


    The soul snatching scholar''s abacus was very good, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t done it yet. On the way, he suddenly killed Li 80000 and saved Ye Fei.


    However, this also coincided with the mind of the soul snatching scholar. He was feeling that the Li family was heavily guarded. Now his martial arts were greatly reduced, and it was too difficult to save Ye Fei.


    After leaving Lijiazhuang garden, the soul snatching scholar immediately contacted Gu Sha and asked him to send his men to follow the giant eagle in the sky. As soon as the giant eagle landed, he kidnapped Ye Fei.


    The Argentine giant eagle is huge in size and does not have strong endurance. Moreover, it carries two adult men on its claws. After flying for a while, it slowly lands.


    Li Bawan didn''t dare to stay at all. He grabbed Ye Fei and rushed out along the mainland. Although he met the people intercepted by the Li family on the road, there were no masters among them. For Li Bawan, there was no difficulty at all. He easily solved these people. Because he was afraid of Li Aoshi, he didn''t dare to slow down by a fraction. He used lightness skills and ran out of the way for more than 30 miles, and it was on the remote mountain road that he stopped.


    Ye Fei was heavily sealed by Li Aoshi. He had no strength to struggle at all. He was lifted by Li 80000 in his hand, like a chicken in his hand.


    He opened his mouth several times to shout, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a wind poured directly into his mouth. Moreover, no matter how he shouted, Li Bawan ignored him at all and deliberately wanted to give him some pain.


    Seeing that Li Bawan finally stopped, ye Fei finally breathed, "Li Bawan, put me down!"


    bidige.com

 Chapter 489

    Li 80000 gave Ye Fei a white look and said coldly, "take me to your grandfather, doctor Ye Tianchen. As long as he cures my bird, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    "As I said, my grandfather is not a veterinarian. He can cure people, but I have never heard that he can cure birds."


    Ye Fei frowned, and then said, "what''s more, you have to ask me now. At least make a little appearance of asking someone to do something. Untie the acupoints on me first."


    "Untie your acupoints? Do you really think I''m a fool? Untie your acupoints, don''t you want to run away."


    Li Bawan sneered: "if it weren''t for you hurting my haidongqing, would I still try my best to treat him?"


    Ye Fei''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Li 80000 to hate his bones. It seems that he won''t give himself good fruit to eat. However, at this time, ye Fei''s eyes turned, ready to come to a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    "Li 80000, you keep saying that I hurt your haidongqing. Do you have any evidence? Is it someone who saw it, or is there any physical evidence? If there is nothing, don''t you slander me?"


    Ye Fei thought carefully. His battle with Hai Dongqing took place on the tower crane. At that time, it was dark, and it was impossible for anyone to see it. Why on earth is Li 80000? He insists that he injured haidongqing. This matter is originally a little strange.


    "Testimony? Material evidence? Young man, you are still too young and naive. There are many things in the world that are far beyond your common sense. Why do I insist that you hurt my haidongqing? Birds have words of birds, animals have words of animals, and my birds tell me that you hurt it."


    Li Bawan sneered.


    "What! Can you understand birds?"


    Ye Fei''s face was shocked. Although Li 80000 was a strange person, it was too outrageous to understand the real bird language, wasn''t it?


    But ye Fei thought about it. The world is so big, and there are many strange people and scholars. Li 80000 loves birds and becomes crazy. He regards birds as his own son and lives with birds every day. It''s not unthinkable that he can understand birds'' language.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? My bird is still recovering. When its injury stabilizes, I''ll call it out to confront you. What do you think?"


    Li Bawan said.


    With that, Li 80000 looked at the sky, and a group of sparrows flew by. He took out a whistle and blew it, and several sparrows flew down and chirped in his ears. Li Bawan nodded repeatedly, and his face became dignified. It seemed that he really understood what the sparrow was saying.


    "Why did the bastard who killed the door come so fast!"


    Li Bawan muttered, no longer giving Ye Fei a chance to speak, and grabbed it and continued to run.


    Kill the door?


    Ye Fei was stunned when he heard that the pursuer behind him was the man who killed the door. He had planned to take Li 80000 to find his grandfather, but as soon as he heard that there was a doorman following, he changed his mind.


    Killing the door has ulterior motives. If these villains are led to Grandpa''s residence, it may be detrimental to Grandpa.


    Therefore, ye Fei ostensibly agreed to Li 80000''s request and took him to his grandfather. In fact, he was giving directions blindly.


    Li Bawan was very happy to hear that ye Fei agreed, and he really worked hard. He took Ye Fei along the mountain road and didn''t sleep all night.


    Running all night, even Li Bawan''s strength is a little tired. The next morning, under the guidance of Ye Fei, he entered a small town, ate something casually, rented a car, found a driver, and was ready to move on.


    Sitting in the car, ye Fei looked at Li 80000 and closed his eyes. He looked very tired and said, "it seems that you are really anxious to find my grandpa."


    "This is not nonsense. It''s a matter of human life. Can I not worry?"


    Li Bawan saw that ye Fei was leading him around in circles, and he was not angry.


    "Human life? It''s bird life, isn''t it?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young man, what do you know? The world is treacherous, and human life can''t be compared with my bird! If it''s anything, I won''t live. Then, you won''t want to live!"


    Li Bawan''s eye circles showed a slight redness. Speaking of later, he gnashed his teeth, and his hatred was like substance, which made Ye Fei also couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    "He is really a bird lover!"


    Ye Fei was slightly moved in his heart. Although Li 80000 is eccentric and extreme, depending on the situation, he should have been cheated by others before, so he doesn''t believe people. However, seeing that he likes birds so much, he is not bad in essence. At least, in order to treat his injury, he saved himself and left the Li family.


    Moreover, no matter what the reason is, the person who injured haidongqing is Ye Fei after all.


    "Let me take you to Grandpa. It''s not difficult. But you have to promise that we can only go there alone, and we can''t let the rear door chasers catch up."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Of course!"


    Li Bawan''s eyes lit up and he said proudly, "all the birds in the sky are my eyeliner, which is equivalent to setting a net. Although the people who killed the door chased closely, it''s not difficult to get rid of them. You can rest assured."


    nets above and snares below.


    Ye Fei''s heart moved.


    Li 80000 can communicate with birds. If this ability is used in his own security company, the whole city will be under his own monitoring... The sky eye system is more perfect.


    With Li 80000''s guarantee, ye Fei bought a map, guided the driver and told him to drive straight along the path in the suburbs.


    The driver was a man in his 40s in Northeast China. He was forthright and talkative. He asked East and west along the way, but ye Fei and Li 80000 had a very cold attitude and didn''t say anything to him. The driver also felt that he was asking for trouble, so he had to concentrate on driving.


    The driver didn''t care much at first, but the farther forward, the more desolate the neighborhood is, and there is no road ahead, which makes the driver start to worry. He had to return several times, but was finally seduced by Li 80000 with heavy money, so he didn''t leave Ye Fei and Li 80000 and go back. In this way, drive until the end of the road. There are mountains and forests in front of you. There is no road ahead. The driver has no choice at all.


    "Old man, it''s really impossible to drive forward." The driver turned his head, looked at Li Bawan helplessly, and said, "old man, why don''t you get off here?"


    Li Bawan also saw that the mountain road ahead was rugged and rocky, and he couldn''t drive forward at all, so he nodded at once.


    "Old man, it''s fast getting dark in the mountain. There''s no village in front of it, no store behind it, and it''s not a tourist attraction. Why are you running to such a remote place?"


    The driver asked curiously, "I don''t think it''s inhabited around here. Moreover, the forest is large, and there may be beasts in it. It''s not safe for you to go up the mountain at night."


    Li Bawan frowned suddenly, but ye Fei''s face changed. The driver is really talkative, and he has ignored him. He has nothing to ask blindly. Li 80000 is not a kind-hearted man or woman. He was moved to kill his heart. At this moment, the driver seemed to be unwilling to leave.


    "Why are you asking so many questions!" Ye Fei shouted in a deep voice, "take the money and get out of here!"


    The driver''s impression of Ye Fei was originally quite good, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly swear, startled, and looked at Ye Fei with an unhappy face. He had intended to refute a few words, but he didn''t speak in the end. After all, Li 80000 gave so much money that he wouldn''t be unhappy with money. Let two people get out of the car, turn around on the narrow mountain road, just want to go forward, but suddenly find the car can''t move.


    Eternal God Empero

 Chapter 490

    "What''s going on?"


    The driver turned around and saw that the rear wheel of the vehicle was off the ground and stepped on the accelerator. The rear wheel was just idling, but the force could not be transmitted to the front.


    The driver''s eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. He thought that the car body was jacked up by something. When he looked carefully, he suddenly found that Li 80000 was standing behind the vehicle, holding the rear of the vehicle with one hand. It looked like the rear half of the vehicle was picked up by him, so the rear wheel didn''t touch the ground at all.


    The driver rubbed his eyes hard. He had been driving for more than 20 years and had not encountered such a ridiculous thing. How much does a car weigh? He saw on TV that a muscular Hercules could lift the car, but the old man was over half a hundred years old, thin and small, and he lifted the car with one hand? This is too exaggerated!


    The driver couldn''t help pinching his cheek. He thought he was dreaming. At this time, ye Fei suddenly shouted, "run quickly, want to die?"


    The driver was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, the car body suddenly shook and leaned slowly to one side. It looks like it''s going to overturn.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The driver repeatedly exclaimed, repeatedly stepped on the brake and accelerator, but could not change anything at all. Finally, the vehicle finally completely overturned, and the driver''s body also overturned.


    At this point, the driver was completely sure that Li Bawan overturned the car, because he saw Li Bawan raise the tail of the car with one hand and let the whole car overturn to the ground.


    The driver had no time to think about anything else at all. His only thought was how he did it.


    Before he could figure it out, Li Bawan had reached the cab, reached in, grabbed his collar and carried the driver out.


    2kxs.la


    "What? What?" The driver exclaimed repeatedly. Li 80000 seemed to be old and weak, but he had great strength in his hands. Holding him was like catching a chicken. He was in Li Bawan''s hands, and he didn''t even have the power to resist at all.


    "Li 80000, he''s just an ordinary man, and you hired him. You should do this to him. Don''t forget the rules left by the grandfather. Thieves also have their own ways! We are thieves, Greenwoods, not gangsters like killing men!"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help drinking.


    "Hum, human life is not shit in my eyes."


    Li Bawan looked at Ye Fei and said coldly, "besides, you don''t have to teach me a lesson. Theft is also a way. If it''s all nonsense, I don''t believe it at all. I kill him to ensure that our whereabouts are not leaked out! Otherwise, if the pursuers find us, is it your fault or mine?"


    Ye Fei was speechless for a moment. Of course, he was also very clear that if the driver was released, he might reveal his whereabouts. Ye Fei is not the virgin of women, but he is not an executioner with blood on his hands. Ye Fei''s hands are not soft when he kills villains. But let him kill an ordinary person, but he can''t do it anyway.


    The driver was held upside down by Li 80000. He didn''t know what ye Fei and Li 80000 were arguing about. However, his intuition told him that the situation was wrong, and he hurriedly shouted, "Hey, let me go quickly, or I''ll call the police!"


    The driver didn''t know who he was facing. At this time, he was still thinking about calling the police. Li Bawan flashed cold in his eyes and slapped him on the back of the head.


    "Poof!"


    The driver immediately bled and fell forward to the ground, life and death unknown.


    "You!"


    Ye Fei''s body suddenly burst. He didn''t expect Li Bawan to suddenly kill him. He didn''t have time to stop him. Seeing that the driver was killed, his face was cold and he stared at Li Bawan, In a painful voice, "the driver has no grudge against you, and you should be so cruel. Li 80000, I mistook you. I thought you were kind-hearted by nature. I didn''t expect you to be the same as the soul snatching scholar. You are insane. If you want me to take you to Grandpa, don''t think!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Go and see him. I only used two parts, and he is not dead."


    Li 80000 glanced at Ye Fei and said coldly.


    Ye Fei hurriedly helped the unconscious driver up and put his finger on his nose.


    The nasal breath was very weak, and the gas was like a hairspring. It was true that he was not dead, but the driver''s injury was very serious. On the edge of life and death, although Ye Fei gave him emergency care, if he was not sent to the hospital for rescue, his life was still in danger.


    "Ye Fei, you know your boy is very slippery. Don''t you want to save him? It''s very simple. As long as you find your grandpa, you can save him. In your eyes, my eagle''s life is not important, but this person''s life is always important."


    Li bawanyin smiled and said his purpose.


    "Li 80000, you... You are really insidious."


    Life is at stake. Ye Fei didn''t say much. He immediately carried the seriously injured driver on his back and walked towards the deep mountain along the animal path.


    This mountain is very remote. It''s too late to go out to find a hospital now. What''s more, even if you go to the hospital, ordinary doctors don''t necessarily treat this kind of injury.


    Ye Fei can only find his grandfather as soon as possible. However, the mountain is a relatively primitive forest with deep forests, towering trees and a wide range. Because the mountain is too high, no one develops here. Except for those dead explorers and donkey friends, no one usually enters it.


    Walking inside, you can still hear the roar of beasts nearby. Finally, ye Fei even saw tigers and black bears from the gap between the trees, which shows how wild this mountain forest is.


    Ye Fei carried the driver on his back, sweating anxiously, but Li Bawan was not in a hurry at all. Shi Shi ran followed him, as if he were touring mountains and rivers. He was not in a hurry at all. He had completely taken the initiative.


    After walking for threeorfour hours, ye Fei and his companions have arrived at the hillside. There is a clear stream with sweet water. Among them, there is a silver white fish swimming. This fish is quite spiritual. Although it is born in the deep mountains, as soon as they hear someone coming, they sink one by one to the depths of the stream and disappear.


    Ye Fei''s acupoints were sealed, and he had no martial arts at all. He was tired enough to carry an adult man along the mountain road, so he had to stop and rest temporarily.


    Li Bawan whistled, and three mountain Eagles flew down in the air and plunged into the stream. When they flew out, they had caught the silver fish on their claws. A total of three of them were thrown in front of Li Bawan and circled over their heads for several times before flying away.


    Li Bawan caught the fish and said with a smile, "this kind of fish has a pleasant name, called ''silver ray fish'', which is a good tonic. It''s very clever. Even if it''s your Kung Fu, it''s difficult to catch it. But with my eagles, it''s as easy as palms back to catch them. Now you have a blessing in the mouth."

 Chapter 491

    Ye Fei flattened the driver down, fetched a stream to wipe his face, explored his injury, and found that the injury was stable. Then a hanging heart calmed down a little.


    Ye Fei was vaguely envious of Li Bawan''s ability to drive the Mountain Eagle to catch fish, and was very curious about the silvery fish living in the stream.


    At first glance, there is nothing special about this silverfish, which is similar to ordinary catfish, but when you look carefully, it is very different. First of all, the most special thing about this kind of fish is that it has no eyes. The surface of its body is covered with a silvery hard shell, and a dozen hard thorns are born on its back. It looks like a general in armor.


    According to Li Bawan, this kind of fish lives in underground caves and has not seen sunlight for many years. The reason why there is silver light on their backs is that they feed on fluorescent creatures in underground caves. Therefore, not only the scales on their body surface emit light, but also the internal organs flicker with light white light.


    This stream should be connected with the underground water vein, so there is this rare silverfish, which is a rare ingredient. In the world''s top cuisine, even a silverfish can easily sell at a high price of 100000 US dollars.


    Li Bawan was obviously a connoisseur of eating. He also drove the Mountain Eagle to the cliff, caught the dried trees and vines, made a fire on the spot, cleaned the viscera of the silverfish, and instead of peeling off the scales, he roasted it directly.


    The natural delicacy of silver ray fish, coupled with the dried trees and vines on the cliff, brings the natural fragrance of plants when baking, without seasoning. The key is the temperature of baking, and the silver ray fish slowly changes color during baking. The fat meat, which was originally silver white, turned yellow slowly, and the oil and water dropped on the flame below, making a "squeak" sound. The aroma quickly becomes oily and attractive.


    Li Bawan carefully stared at the skin of the silvery fish, watching the scalding oil and water slowly overflow in the flame fumigation. White, if the meat like gel was exposed, hot air came out, and then the fish skin began to crack. When it was slightly rolled, it immediately put out the fire. If it was roasted for a few more seconds, the rolled fish skin would carbonize due to heat, and the scorching smell would undoubtedly destroy all the delicacy. Only at this time, stop it in time, Just right.


    Li Bawan threw Ye Fei a roasted fish. Ye Fei had been hungry for a long time and stuck his chest to his back. He didn''t refuse. He couldn''t take a hot bite and bit it. The feeling on his teeth was like encountering the most tender jelly, but the rich juice and oil in the full and fresh white meat was leached and crushed on his tongue. If you take the tip of his tongue and gently tip it, you can even feel the rich cooked meat on the eel trembling.


    1200ksw.net


    There is no need to chew at all. Just roll your tongue gently and grind it. The meat on the fish dissolves and separates. Gulp it down in your belly. The kind of greedy and decisive attack that is still not enough gives people no chance to chew and swallow slowly at all.


    Maybe he was very hungry. Ye Fei felt that he had never eaten such delicious food before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Fei ate the whole roast fish, and a warm current swam in the blood vessels of his body. His body was very warm and comfortable. Li Bawan was right. This silvery fish is a good tonic.


    Li Bawan also finished eating. He threw the remaining roast fish directly into the air.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The three mountain eagles who had just caught the silverfish flew over the treetops, tore the roast fish into three parts in the air, and swallowed it with sharp claws and sharp beaks.


    It was at this time that a mountain eagle with sharp eyes suddenly shouted at Li 80000.


    Li Bawan''s face suddenly became very ugly: "no, someone is coming!"


    Ye Fei saw it clearly. Sure enough, there were several people running from the bottom of the mountain. The first one was Li Aoshi. Following Li Aoshi, there are three elders, all of whom are elders of the Li family.


    The Li family''s pursuers finally caught up.


    "It''s impossible! I''m already careful enough. I''ve dumped the people who killed the door. Why can these people catch up?"


    Li 80000''s face suddenly became gloomy, but he turned to think about it, and then realized that Li Aoshi did not follow them. But because Li Aoshi already knew where ye Tianchen was, he came directly to find Ye Tianchen.


    However, why did Li Aoshi suddenly come to find Ye Tianchen? Li 80000 doesn''t know.


    Li Aoshi and the three elders around him all looked bad, especially Li Aoshi, with a frown and a worried look.


    "Master, is the sage of medicine really in this mountain?"


    An elder asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the medical saint has lived in seclusion in this mountain for more than ten years. He once swore that he would not leave the mountain unless the poison on the old prince was cured."


    Li Aoshi glanced in the direction of the top of the mountain and said.


    "Then let''s go quickly! The old prince suddenly had a toxic injury, and the situation is not good. We need to find the medical saint as soon as possible and invite him back."


    The elder whispered.


    "Impossible. Ye Tianchen is a very stubborn person. He swore that if he didn''t cure the poison, he wouldn''t go out of the mountain. Otherwise, we would have invited him to the Li family manor and asked him to take care of the old prince." Li Aoshi shook his head and said.


    "What? How can he be so weird? If we can''t invite him, what will the old prince do?"


    All the elders were stunned.


    "It''s OK. Ye Tianchen should have prepared the antidote pill. As long as we get the antidote pill, with the deep skill of the old prince, we can suppress the remaining poison temporarily. Alas, it''s a pity that ye Fei ran away. Otherwise, ye Tianchen may break the oath of the year when he saw his grandson, and we can invite him out."


    Li Aoshi is very regretful now. He didn''t expect that Li laotaijun''s poison wound would suddenly worsen. Otherwise, he would treat Ye Fei as a guest, and even said that if he gave him up, he must not offend.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Li Aoshi now has no way to regret it again.


    Li Aoshi and the three elders did not find Ye Fei and Li 80000 in front, and walked up the mountain road.


    Ye Fei, Li 80000 and the driver hid on the tree. Seeing the Li family hurried over, they were relieved and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, Li Aoshi suddenly stopped and shouted, "who, sneaky, get out, or I''ll do it!"


    Li bawanwan was surprised, and his heart said that he had been found by Li Aoshi. His face turned pale, so he had to prepare to jump down the tree and see Li Aoshi face to face, but he was caught by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at Li 80000, shook his head, and looked at the distance again.


    Not far behind Li Aoshi, I saw several people come out, one of whom was the soul snatching scholar Xiao Yao, and the other was the new successor to kill the sect protector Gu Sha. Beside them, there were several killers who killed the door, all dressed in camouflage clothes and wearing masks on their faces, so they couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Seeing Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar, Li Aoshi was extremely vigilant and did not dare to be careless. He was very clear that Gu Sha''s strength was slightly inferior to him. Although the soul snatching scholar was injured, he was insidious and had to be prevented. The most terrifying people are the masked people behind Gusha. It seems that they are Gusha''s men, but I don''t know why, Li Aoshi is upside down with sweat all over, which makes him feel very dangerous.

 Chapter 492

    "It''s you, Gusha! You''ve been following us!"


    Li Aoshi''s face changed, and he was a little confused. His whereabouts were fast enough to be hidden. Why would he be followed.


    In fact, Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar did not follow Li Aoshi at first, but followed Li 80000 and ye Fei. However, Li 80000 was able to drive birds, with many eyes and ears. The people who killed the door were completely exposed to his vision, and it was easy to get rid of them.


    After Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar were lost, they were very disappointed and even prepared to give up. Their luck was good. At the critical moment, they met Li Aoshi, who had just entered the mountain, so they followed.


    After all, Li Aoshi is one of the best masters today. He is very alert. He found out before he chased him far.


    Gu Sha and Li Aoshi are sworn enemies. At this moment, they don''t hide. They come out boldly and are ready to face Li Aoshi just now.


    "As the saying goes, it''s not that our enemies don''t get together! Li Aoshi, since the two of us bumped into each other here, I won''t say much nonsense. The gratitude and resentment between us will be written off today!"


    Gu Sha stepped forward, and the light of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Li Aoshi laughed angrily, pointed to Gusha''s nose and cursed, "you are such a curfew, sneaking behind us, and now you dare to speak wildly! OK, let''s write off our gratitude and resentment today."


    Li Aoshi bit the three words "two people" very hard, mainly to compete with Gu Sha.


    He didn''t care about Gusha, because he had just seen Gusha''s strength, which was a little higher than the elder, but he didn''t pay enough attention to himself.


    As the owner of the Li family, Li Aoshi is very conceited about his strength.


    What Li Aoshi was really afraid of was the soul snatching scholar and the masked people behind Gu Sha. These people didn''t know who it was, but the breath on his body was extremely unknown, which made Li Aoshi''s eyelids jump.


    "Want to compete with me alone? Li Aoshi, you are still so counselled!"


    Gu Sha laughed, glanced at Li Aoshi and several parents behind him, and said, "Li Aoshi, obviously you know very well that our people fight with you, who wins and who loses is obviously a very obvious thing."


    Li Aoshi blushed. He had confidence in himself, but he had no confidence in the elders behind him. The reason was very simple. Although these elders'' martial arts cultivation was high, they rarely fought in practice and lacked combat experience. They had to fight, and their own victory was smaller.


    xiaoshutingapp.com


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Li Aoshi knew in his heart that now he could only excite Gu Sha to fight against him and find a chance to control Gu Sha. Otherwise, they could only find a way to escape.


    Li Ao was calm in the world. He looked at Gu Sha and said, "if you want revenge, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight with me, stand up."


    The implication is to tell Gusha that it''s not difficult for you to defeat us, but it''s impossible to kill us. It''s a big deal that we admit to running away.


    Gusha snorted coldly and said, "Li Aoshi, it seems that you are very confident. Then I will break your arrogance and confidence today!"


    Gu Sha casually pointed at Li Aoshi and the three elders of the Li family behind him, and said in a deep voice, "let the four of you go together!"


    Here, Li Aoshi is still thinking about whether Gusha will disagree. Unexpectedly, Gusha should say such words and let the four of them go together. What does this mean? Does he have to fight four alone?


    This ancient sand is too arrogant, isn''t it?


    He fought against the elder alone before, although he had the upper hand. If it were Li Aoshi, Gusha would certainly be invincible. And now, Gu Shahe has to challenge four alone. When did he have such confidence?


    Li Aoshi looked at the three people behind him, winked at them, and then said in a deep voice, "since you are so rampant, we are not polite. The four of us will deal with you together. Anyway, this is what you asked, and no wonder others!"


    If you change to other Wulin sects, you may also take into account your face and say some sayings that are invincible, but the Li family who stole the door never pays attention to these Jianghu rules. After all, Li Bawan''s view of "theft also has its way" is nonsense, let alone anything else.


    Li Aoshi had made up his mind to take advantage of Gusha''s arrogance and join hands with the four. Even if they didn''t catch Gusha, they would at least hit him hard first and reduce the other party''s strong combat power.


    Therefore, as soon as Li Aoshi''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for Gu Sha to answer, so he rushed towards Gu Sha first, grabbed the first hand, and didn''t wait for Gu Sha to change his mind.


    The three elders of the Li family behind Li Aoshi thought the same as Li Aoshi. When Li Aoshi shot, they immediately rushed up, almost without the slightest hesitation.


    Although Gusha''s strength can''t be said to be strong, if he can''t be injured quickly, several people of the Li family can''t leave today, so they can''t care so much at this time.


    Li Aoshi and the three elders, which can also be said to be top masters, are very powerful. When they fight together, the momentum is naturally huge. The four men joined hands and attacked Fu Gusha from different directions. They all shot very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fierce attack of the four men had arrived in front of Gu Sha.


    Such an attack, even the soul snatching scholar was shocked. Several masked people behind Gusha also clenched their fists and wanted to rush to help at any time.


    The soul snatching scholar also didn''t understand that Gu Sha''s strength was similar to his own, or even inferior to his own. Even he dared not challenge Li Aoshi alone, let alone Li Aoshi and the three elders. Why did Gusha dare to do this? Is Gusha crazy?


    The soul snatching scholar knew that he was a little crazy, but Gusha was definitely not an arrogant person. His city was very deep, and even the soul snatching scholar thought of what he was plotting, and he felt frightened.


    "Don''t move, I''ll come myself!"


    Gu Sha let out a low cry. Facing the attack of the four people, he didn''t mean to fight at all. He just looked at Li Aoshi rushing in front of him coldly, and the light of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Li Aoshi was tall, with his arms outstretched. His two fists were like cannonballs. They rubbed against the air, and there was a faint smoke, and there was a burning smell of gunpowder smoke. It can be seen that Li Aoshi''s fists were almost there.


    Li Aoshi has been immersed in boxing for many years. This boxing technique is the move of "Zhong Ding Qi Ming" in Hong Quan. As long as he hits, Gu Sha''s head will burst like a watermelon.


    However, as he was getting closer and closer to Gusha, he suddenly found a strange look in Gusha''s eyes.


    Not sadness, not fear, but contempt, a rich contempt!


    Li Aoshi suddenly pulled out his eyelids and felt bad, but his fists were like an arrow with a sharp blade out of the sheath. Once they were sent out, it was difficult to take them back. At this time, Gu Sha gave a low roar in his mouth. He took out a tube of green liquid and swallowed it with his head up.


    The next moment, it seemed that a bloody light shone around Gusha, and instantly wrapped his whole body. His muscles were like an explosion, expanding rapidly, his skin was cracked, and blood splashed!


    "Ah! It''s jf01 potion!"


    On the tree, ye Fei almost screamed when he saw this scene!

 Chapter 493

    On the big tree, ye Fei saw that Gu Sha looked up and drank a tube of green medicine. The muscles of his body immediately changed and became swollen. Powerful forces rushed out and broke his skin.


    Obviously, what Gu Sha drank was jf01 potion that ye Fei was familiar with. This terrible stimulant can make the human body burst out powerful power in a short time, and even repair injuries, heal limbs, and make people turn into a violent demon God.


    Of course, jf01 potion has terrible addictions and side effects. Ye Fei, as the victim of the potion, has also seen Colonel Jack and the demon dragon tortured by side effects and become monsters, and knows the horror.


    Gu Sha must know the terrible side effects of jf01 medicine. After all, he is an apprentice of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint. Although his own medical skills can''t catch up with Ye Tianchen, they are also very exquisite. However, when he knew the side effects, he took the medicine directly. It can be seen that his hatred for Li Aoshi is really unforgettable.


    Gusha''s body suddenly changed. At this time, normal people''s thinking was stunned and couldn''t help but retreat. However, these four people are worthy of being first-class masters. In the face of such a situation, they don''t retreat but advance. Four people attacked with eight hands and hit Gusha''s body with fists and feet.


    Crackling! Crackling!


    On Gusha''s body, there was a burst of firecracker like explosion. Even the soul snatching scholar beside him also changed his face slightly. They had heard that it was the strength of the four people who had hit Gusha''s physical energy channels and had a violent collision with his own internal strength.


    The soul snatching scholar knew the strength of Gu Sha very well. He was between Zhong Bo and himself. If he was attacked by four people together, his meridians would burst. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to lie in bed for the rest of his life and become a useless man.


    However, what surprised everyone happened. Gu Sha didn''t have any pain on his face. Instead, he was comfortable and shouted, "loose tendons and bones, comfortable and comfortable!"


    Next, Gu Sha suddenly shouted, and a strong wind suddenly appeared around his body, which not only blew the fallen leaves on the ground away, but also the four people of Li Aoshi seemed to be impacted by the hurricane, and were blown out with the fallen leaves, flying for a full distance of 34 meters, which barely stabilized his pace.


    1200ksw.net


    Although all this happened in an instant, even though Li Aoshi''s four people were extremely powerful, the blow just now had injured all four people more or less. This is also the joint attack of the four of them, only slightly injured. If Li Aoshi came forward alone, just a move just now, I''m afraid that just the breath, he will be killed!


    Li Aoshi was shocked to escape this fatal blow. If they hadn''t joined hands, this time, I''m afraid their lives would be in danger.


    Li Aoshi is also a well-known figure in today''s Wulin. He has a wide range of knowledge. To be honest, except for those legendary masters, he never thought that someone could shock himself and three elders into internal injuries by the vigorous wind around him alone.


    Gu Sha suddenly increased his skill. The reason should be the green potion he just took.


    Gu Sha didn''t give Li Aoshi too much time to think. One blow shook the four people away. He was more confident. He shouted loudly and strode forward. With each step, his body kept rolling out vigorous winds one after another.


    Li Aoshi, the four top masters, were all shrouded in the vigorous wind. The four people were originally attacking together, but their eyes were blinded by the vigorous wind. At this moment, they became independent. No one could get close to Gu Sha, but they could only pose a defensive posture.


    Ye Fei''s own strength is not extreme, but his eyes are amazing. Through the dazzling vigorous wind, the four people of Li Aoshi move as ghosts, dodging Gusha''s endless attacks. Although Li 80000 has high cultivation, he can only see vague figures.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Gusha was confident that he could defeat four with one! Under the catalysis of jf01 potion, his physical strength was pushed to the peak, and his every move was the same terror, with strong wind pressure, extremely overbearing. If it weren''t for the swallow sect of the Li family, which is good at lightness skills, they would have lost.


    Even so, Gu Sha, like a tarsal maggot, followed them firmly, and even if they exerted their lightness skills to the strongest, they could not escape his pursuit.


    Li Aoshi is the most shocked person in his heart. Gusha was the loser of his subordinates before. In fact, he still has some understanding of his strength. His strength displayed this time is at least twice as strong as that displayed last time in Lijiazhuang garden. What''s the matter?


    Is it possible that the strength of Gusha has increased so much in just a few days?


    Although Ye Fei knew that it was the exaggerated power of jf01 medicament, the Li family had never heard of this new type of stimulant, so it was conceivable that his heart was shocked.


    The other three people all have the same thoughts as Nalan Jingwei, and are all shocked by the powerful strength of Gusha. However, at the moment, they didn''t have time to think about so many things. Gusha''s moves forced them to escape desperately, because they were hit by him a little carelessly, which was fatal.


    Li Aoshi''s four people were invincible, and four to one was also dangerous. Ye Fei and Li 80000''s hearts both mentioned the position of their voices.


    Ye Fei is still good. Although he was shocked by Gusha''s strength, he didn''t care which one of the two would win.


    After all, killing the door and the Li family are all the way for ye Fei. It''s best for both sides to fight head and blood, and lose both.


    Ye Fei can sit still, but Li 80000 can''t. After all, he is the elder of the Li family. Although it is said that in order to save Hai Dongqing, he temporarily turned out of the Li family, he actually did not turn against his heart.


    At this time, Gu Sha became braver and braver. He caught a flaw in Li Aoshi and grabbed it with a big hand, as if it were a dark cloud, covering Li Aoshi''s head.


    Li Aoshi hurriedly hid beside him.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Gu Sha caught it, he caught it on an ancient tree in the sky behind Li Aoshi. The ancient wood has grown for unknown years. The wood is extremely hard, like steel, but the grasp of Gusha actually grabs the ancient wood down a gap the size of a bowl, and the sawdust flies everywhere.


    Li Aoshi''s back was full of cold sweat, and his heart was about to celebrate that he had escaped a disaster. Unexpectedly, Gu Sha was caught in a series of attacks, and each move was stronger than the other.


    Li Aoshi fought hard to resist, and the blood on his arm was dripping, and he could not resist it.


    Seeing that Gusha was about to succeed, I heard a whistle from the tree, and two mountain Eagles flew down in the air, clawing at Gusha''s eyes!


    "Evil beast!"


    Gu Sha heard the wind coming from his head and saw two dark shadows. He immediately cursed. With a wave of his hand, he pinched the Mountain Eagle in his hand, and blood and feathers splashed!

 Chapter 494

    The three mountain Eagles raised by Li 80000 are all the things of the divine horse. He domesticated them after he personally went to the immortal tribe in the depths of Changbai Mountain, bought bird eggs with heavy money, and carefully incubated them. Although it was still a little worse than his extremely treasured top-grade haidongqing, Li Bawan sternly rejected a rich man who once offered 100000 US dollars to buy a Mountain Eagle.


    In his words, every mountain eagle is his darling. No matter how much it is, it can''t be sold to others.


    Now, three mountain Eagles were crushed to death by Gu Sha in a blink of an eye. Their feathers splashed and blood flew everywhere. Their death looks extremely tragic. Li 80000 couldn''t help crying, which was quite like a white haired man sending a black haired man.


    However, the death of these two mountain Eagles was not in vain. They stopped Gusha at the cost of their own lives. Li Aoshi and the three elders took the opportunity to use their body methods to avoid Gusha for a full ten meters.


    "Mountain Eagle!"


    Seeing that Gusha had just been attacked by mountain eagles, Li Aoshi immediately understood that there was absolutely no other person in the world except Li 80000 who could domesticate this kind of mountain eagles.


    Obviously, Li Bawan and ye Fei are hiding nearby and helping each other.


    This surprised Li Aoshi. Li Aoshi was angry about Li 80000''s betrayal of the Li family, but now it seems that Li 80000 should have unspeakable difficulties, not really want to betray the Li family.


    "Master, you and the elders go first, and I Li 80000 will be the last!"


    Li 80000''s voice came down from the treetops.


    "Eight elders, be careful. See you at the top of the mountain."


    Li Aoshi didn''t hesitate. He was a decisive person. If the ink went on, everyone in the Li family would have to fold here. However, with the strength of Gu Sha, Li 80000 was completely a mantis when the car broke, which was more or less bad!


    Even so, Li Aoshi left quickly with three injured elders.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Gu Sha laughed repeatedly, and finally had the chance to kill Li Aoshi. How could he let him walk away easily? However, he was about to catch up, and suddenly his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground all at once. His strength was completely emptied, his muscles were weak, and he couldn''t even hold his hands tightly.


    2kxs.la


    "What''s going on?"


    Gusha was terrified. The originally inflated muscle was like a balloon punctured by someone, and it was soft and stuck to his body. There seemed to be ants crawling in his bones, and bean sized sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    "The medicine has dissipated."


    The soul snatching scholar has also taken jf01 medicine, and even this kind of stimulant. The effect is indeed domineering, but the shortcomings are also obvious. The time of the medicine is short, and after the medicine, there will be great side effects. For a period of time, the user will have no strength to bind the chicken, and become a fish to be slaughtered.


    Gusha obviously didn''t know these things.


    Gu Sha''s heart was afraid for a while. He didn''t expect that the time of the medicine was so short. Just now if Li Aoshi held on for another period of time, if his medicine dissipated, he would suffer.


    On the big tree, Li 80000 took risks, and then let Li Aoshi go first. In fact, he was determined to die. After all, Gusha is so terrible that he may not be an enemy of unity. However, I don''t know why, Gu Sha didn''t rush up to find himself at the first time, nor did he go after Li Aoshi. He was so happy that he immediately winked at Ye Fei and asked Ye Fei to carry the injured driver on his back and run away in the opposite direction of Li Aoshi''s escape.


    "Ancient Dharma protector. Shall we pursue it?"


    Seeing that gusA was tired, the three masked men who had originally stood behind him came up, and a tall man headed by him said.


    "Chase, of course!"


    Gusha''s voice was weak, but his eyes were still filled with resentment.


    "But which way?"


    A woman''s voice asked.


    "Chase..."


    Gusha smiled bitterly, "the three are the eight heroes of the killing door, and their position in the killing door is not under me. I''m just responsible for picking you up and meeting the supreme. There''s no need to ask me for instructions about what you want to do."


    "That''s what I say. You''re not qualified to order us. Just, the ancient Dharma protector finally returned to kill the door, and we''ll sell you a favor as a gift."


    The woman giggled and took the mask off her face.


    The woman has a good figure. Although she is dressed in jungle camouflage, her figure is still exquisite. As soon as she took off her mask, her face was like a fairy from the nine heavens. It was so beautiful that even the soul snatching scholar, a martial arts madman who was not close to women, couldn''t help drying her lips.


    "Human... Human debt is the hardest to repay. Twenty years ago, I owed you a favor of poisonous blood rose. In order to repay it, I almost lost my life."


    Gusha said bitterly.


    If someone nearby hears this, he will be extremely shocked. You know, the woman in front of him has delicate skin and beautiful face. It looks like she is in her early twenties, and she will not be more than thirty at most. Twenty years ago, Gusha owed her a favor? But how old was she then?


    Is it a baby girl?


    "Hey, luck makes people. Twenty years ago, I was still in high spirits, but now I am a bad old man. However, Xie Xiaoya, the poisonous blood rose, is still the face of twenty years ago. She is a poisonous saint, and she is really handsome!"


    Gusha sighed and sighed.


    "Cluck..."


    Xie Xiaoya covered her mouth and smiled softly, Avenue: "Gusha, I didn''t expect that you have been locked up for so many years, and a mouth has become eloquent. If this mouth goes to tease the little girl, I don''t know how many little girls it will cheat. Unfortunately, I''m not young anymore, and it''s useless for you to say these words to my old woman. No matter what you say, you owe this favor. Say it quickly, do you want us to catch up? If you don''t decide, they''ll run away, but it''s too late."


    "Owe it!"


    Gu Sha thought for a while, and finally said with his teeth clenched.


    "OK."


    Xie Xiaoya''s eyes lit up and said to the remaining two people, "sword demon Dugu Bei, you go after the Li family. I and Dao crazy Ding Bubai go after the old man who plays with birds and the grandson of the medical saint."


    Xie Xiaoya''s distribution is actually very problematic.


    Li Aoshi and the three elders of the Li family, in any case, are far more powerful than ye Fei and Li 80000. However, she let the man named Dugu Bei go after him. Take this nickname called Dao Kuang and go after ye Fei and Li 80000.


    Dugu Pei, the sword demon, was silent and didn''t speak. His whole face was hidden under the mask, with a long black cloth behind him. Hearing Xie Xiaoya''s such distribution, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction, nodded gently, and chased Li Aoshi in the direction of escape.


    When Dugu Bei went far away, Gu Sha said, "Xie Xiaoya, can he go alone? Li Aoshi is not an ordinary person and is very difficult to deal with."


    "Hum, of course. Because he is the sword demon Dugu Bei!"


    Xie Xiaoya snorted coldly, looking at Dugu Bei''s back away, and said confidently.

 Chapter 495

    "Sword demon Dugu Pei? How come I haven''t heard of this person? Now it''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. My front waves are dead on the beach.


    Gu Sha shook his head, looking a little lonely.


    "You haven''t heard of him, but you''ve always heard of the Dugu family of the northwest sword clan?"


    Xie Xiaoya smiled.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Sha''s face was stunned: "is he from the Dugu family? I see. No wonder you are so confident in him. The Dugu family is a famous and decent sect, and the family martial arts have been inherited for thousands of years. Can it be compared with us from the other eight sects?"


    Dugu family, in the Wulin of China, is a famous and decent sect. All the killing and stealing sects are outer eight sects. In the eyes of those famous and decent sects, the so-called outer eight sects are all non mainstream sects, which are almost the same as evil and Heretical Sects, and they can''t be seen at all.


    Of course, this is not to say that the strength of Wai Ba men is much weaker than these so-called famous and decent sects. On the contrary, in such a society, money is the best, and military style declines. Many famous and decent sects have declined to the extreme. In some sects, only three or five people are left to support them, and in some sects, there is even no one, and the inheritance is broken.


    However, the Northwest Dugu family is not in decline. After these years of development, it is thriving and prosperous. In recent years, it even has the title of one of the three major martial arts schools in China. It is a martial arts Holy Land worshipped by countless martial artists, and is as famous as Wudang Shaolin.


    "I heard that the family style of the Dugu family is extremely strict, and the disciples of the family seldom walk in the Jianghu, let alone join the sect. To become a killer is to lose the family style, be despised by the righteous in the Wulin, and also be chased and killed by the Dugu family."


    Gu Sha muttered in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    "Hum, one by one, I was scared to hear that it was the people of Dugu family."


    Hearing Xie Xiaoya''s high evaluation of Dugu Bei, Ding Bubai showed jealousy: "I''m not necessarily weaker than him, why don''t you let me deal with Li Aoshi.


    "Hehe."


    Xie Xiaoya covered her lips and smiled: "Yo, you are so fierce that you are jealous. If Dugu Bei can''t win and is killed by Li Aoshi, doesn''t it just suit your heart?"


    2kxs.la


    "This..."


    Ding Bubai looked at Xie Xiaoya and smiled like flowers. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he snorted coldly, "but at least we two killed eight heroes of the door. It''s too difficult to chase this old and young."


    "There is really no challenge."


    Xie Xiaoya nodded, "but it''s very useful. After all, the teenager is the grandson of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint. If we catch him and give him to the supreme, we must get a lot of benefits. The two people have fled away. If we don''t talk nonsense, we won''t catch up with him again, I''m afraid we won''t catch up."


    After saying that, Xie Xiaoya took the knife crazy Ding unbeaten, performed lightness skills, crossed the mountains, and chased Ye Fei and Li 80000 in the direction of escape.


    At this time, Dugu Bei, the sword demon, had caught up with the four of Li Aoshi by a waterfall.


    The old lightness skills of Li Aoshi and his parents can be said to be extreme. They walk vigorously and walk on the grass. Dugu Bei walked slowly step by step. However, it was strange that Dugu Bei easily caught up with them.


    Seeing that Dugu Pei was like a maggot on his tarsal bone, Li Aoshi couldn''t get rid of it. He had to stop and look at Dugu Pei''s figure and said, "Dugu family''s lightness skill is unique. Shrink to an inch. You are from the northwest sword sect!"


    Dugu Bei was carrying a black sword and stood on the bluestone beside the waterfall, like a proud pine standing tall. He didn''t answer, but nodded faintly.


    "Sure enough, it''s from the Dugu family. I''m Li Aoshi, who has a long history with the Dugu family..."


    Li Aoshi was delighted and hurriedly made friends.


    Dugu Bei shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t want to listen."


    His voice is very young, but there is a kind of insightful fatigue and hoarseness. It sounds like a dying old man, which is very special.


    "You... What do you want to do!"


    Li Aoshi shivered in his heart and asked.


    "Kill you!"


    Dugu Bei slowly walked towards Li Aoshi, and his right hand had already held the end of the black cloth on his back.


    "Joke! Your Dharma protector Gu Sha took forbidden drugs and barely beat us. You ignorant little generation, the Dugu family has no such person at all. Dare to come up and be presumptuous. Kill us, this is the best joke I have ever heard in my life!"


    Li Aoshi laughed with no fear in his laughter.


    Dugu Bei didn''t speak. He held the sword handle with his backhand, and heard only a long black sword, which shattered the black cloth that wrapped it. The enchanting ink color, the evil sword spirit, and a cold air that made people cold war, instantly emitted from Dugu Bei.


    Suddenly, everyone was frightened by the Dragon singing sound of Dugu Bei''s sword out of his body, but Li Aoshi was quite calm. He looked at the sword in Dugu Bei''s hand coldly and said in a cold voice: "Mo mang sword! Seven soldiers in the world? This is the treasure of Dugu family. Unexpectedly, it will fall into your hand? Who are you in Dugu family!"


    This Mo mang sword is one of the seven soldiers in the world, which is as famous as ye Fei''s heartless knife. It was originally the treasure of the Dugu family of the northwest sword sect. Unless it was the head of the Dugu family and the supreme elder, others couldn''t even see it. Li Aoshi also hadn''t seen it, but Mo mang sword was so special that he recognized it at a glance.


    "Don''t you have a long history with Dugu family? Don''t you know who I am when you see Mo mang Jian?"


    Dugu Bei smiled coldly, clenched the Mo mang sword, and suddenly raised his hand, which was a sword stabbing Li Aoshi.


    Dugu Pei and Li Aoshi are still five meters away. Mo mang sword is a long sword, but it is only seven feet, which can''t reach Li Aoshi anyway. However, seeing Dugu Bei''s hand, Li Aoshi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly hid beside him.


    Hearing the sound of choking, although Li Aoshi narrowly avoided, he still felt a sharp sword rush over, cutting his face, and his skin felt cut by a knife.


    Boom!


    A crescent shaped sword Qi flew over and hit a huge rock behind Li Aoshi. It was actually like cutting tofu, cutting the rock in half.


    This confrontation also changed Li Aoshi''s face.


    He has heard that if a person can be recognized by weapons, he can enhance his internal strength to a great extent. If he practices his kung fu to a certain level, he can use his internal strength to attack people from space, and use Kung Fu such as air splitting palm. But this kind of master is very rare, and it can''t be seen for hundreds of years, and the distance of internal force and external attack is not long. The farther away the distance is, the weaker the internal force is.


    However, Li Aoshi has never heard that someone can actually achieve the realm of sword Qi.


    The sword Qi sends out and cuts rocks, which is the legendary sword fairy!

 Chapter 496

    The so-called Sword Fairy, whose sword Qi is released to hurt people, even steps on the sword to fly and soars in the daytime, is an illusory legend, which cannot be taken as true.


    Dugu Bei was definitely not a sword fairy, and he was very young. Even if he began to practice martial arts from his mother''s womb, he could not reach the supreme realm of swordsmanship.


    Then it was obvious that Dugu Bei could release his sword Qi because of the ink mans sword in his hand, one of the seven soldiers in the world.


    "The seven soldiers in the world are so terrible! No wonder countless warriors are watching."


    Li aoqiao couldn''t help but flash a touch of greed in his heart, and wanted to grab this Mo mang sword and take it as his own.


    Dugu Pei''s sword didn''t hurt li Aoshi. For a moment, he didn''t stop much. One step forward, another sword hit Li Aoshi.


    Li Aoshi didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly dodged. Dugu Bei''s sword was too fierce. Although he dodged every time, it also made him jumpy and secretly surprised the mystery of the seven soldiers in the world.


    Dugu Pei hit a few more swords, which were all avoided by Li Aoshi. He was a little impatient, and his chest was slightly undulating. Although the ink mans sword was very strong, it also consumed a lot of internal power.


    Finally, Dugu Bei came to Li Aoshi, who thought that the situation of being beaten passively had changed. However, he soon felt that the situation was wrong. Because although he can fight back, in fact, he has little power to fight back. After the distance was closer, Dugu Bei''s sword power was even more terrifying, so that he could only dodge and had no chance to fight back.


    If it weren''t for the constant harassment and attack of three parents around Li Aoshi, Li Aoshi would have been defeated now.


    However, Dugu Bei was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the ink mang sword in his hand was constantly stabbing horizontally. The sword move was not only extremely sharp, but also constantly attacked by sword Qi. With each sword, Li Aoshi had to hide in embarrassment, was compressed, and was pushed step by step into the cold pool under the waterfall, and there was no way out.


    Li Aoshi was extremely anxious. This time he went to the mountain to look for a medical saint. He thought it was very easy, but he didn''t expect that it was difficult and in danger. Just after escaping from the hands of Gu Sha, he met Dugu Pei with seven soldiers in the world.


    Burning text


    Even if Li Aoshi used all his skills, with his strength, he could not change the situation. Seeing himself pushed into the cold pool step by step, the pool water had been buried on his waist, and his heart became as cold as water.


    The three elders of the Li family wanted to help, but they were forced by the sword Qi to get close. They were anxious like ants on a hot pot, but there was nothing they could do.


    Li Aoshi was forced to retreat by Dugu Bei. Finally, the water was buried in his neck, and there was no place to retreat. At this time, Dugu Bei was even more crazy, and he wanted to kill Li Aoshi.


    "Death!"


    Dugu Bei suddenly opened his mouth and gave a clear whistle. The light on the black awn sword was very bright, and a sword gas split out. Li Aoshi could not avoid it, but could only stretch out his hand to resist!


    Ah!


    Li Aoshi uttered a plaintive cry, and the sword gas that could divide the golden crack stone completely cut the part of his right arm from the upper part of the arm bend. The blood of the canopy came out, and it was scattered in the clear water of the cold pool. The blue water and red blood seemed to be a strong abstract painting.


    Li Aoshi was cut off an arm, bleeding too much, his face was white like a piece of white paper, and there was no strength to resist, but Dugu Bei did not let him go. The muscles in the corners of his mouth were involved, and a strange smile appeared: "I said, I want you to die today!"


    At the next moment, Dugu Bei took out the Mo mang sword and stabbed Li Aoshi''s heart.


    Just when the situation was extremely dangerous, a long scream suddenly came from a distance: "Dugu Pei, leave people under the sword!"


    Dugu Pei''s heart was full of murders, and he was already determined to kill Li Aoshi. In this case, it could be said that he didn''t hear what happened outside the window. No matter who made a noise to stop it, he wouldn''t put it in his ears, let alone listen.


    However, when this sound came into Dugu Bei''s ears, his body seemed to be struck by a thunder, and he shivered constantly.


    In the world, only one person can give Dugu Bei so much pressure, that is to kill the Supreme Master of the door.


    With white hair and a face like a middle-aged man, the man dressed in casual clothes walked slowly from the woods. His figure was not tall, but his face was majestic, and his body seemed to hide a fierce tiger, which should not be underestimated.


    The Supreme Master of the timing killing door is absolutely dust-free.


    "Supreme!"


    Dugu Bei saw Duan Wuchen, and his face showed joy. He threw Li Aoshi, who was seriously injured, aside, hurried out of the cold pool, knelt in front of Duan Wuchen, and his attitude was respectful, like a pug, who saw his master.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for three years. Your martial arts have improved again, and it is more consistent with Mo mang sword." Duan Wuchen looked at Dugu Bei and said coldly.


    "It all depends on the supreme cultivation. If it weren''t for the supreme to give me the Mo mang sword..."


    Dugu sadly whispered, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Duan Wuchen with a wave: "these things will be discussed later. Go and bring Li Aoshi and the three parents Li, who are still useful, and now they can''t die!"


    "Yes."


    Dugu Bei arched his hand and said.


    The three elders of the Li family thought that the Savior was coming when they heard the "leaving people under the sword", but they didn''t expect that the Supreme Master of the sect, Duan Wuchen, arrived in person. Behind him, there were dozens of elite killers who killed the sect. It can be seen that the sect was pouring out this time.


    Such an enemy outnumbered me, there was no point for them to resist any more. They could only be caught with their hands tied and surrendered obediently. Immediately someone came to tie them up, and Li Aoshi in the water was also caught. He was seriously injured, one arm was completely broken, and blood flowed. Although he was strong, he was also in a state of hemorrhagic shock, and his life was in danger at any time.


    Duan Wuchen shot himself and sealed several big acupoints on Li Aoshi''s arm and chest, which stopped his blood.


    The group led Li Aoshi and his parents to the top of the mountain, where ye Tianchen lived in seclusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Bawan and ye Fei''s lightness skills are both top-notch. However, ye Fei''s acupoints are sealed, which is almost a useless man with no martial arts. Moreover, with a comatose driver on his back, he walks in the primeval forest with his youth and strength, and the speed is getting slower and slower.


    Li Bawan couldn''t help saying, "Ye Fei, we''re running for our lives. How slow you are like a turtle! Throw away the man you''re carrying, otherwise, don''t say his life can''t be saved, nor can your life."


    Ye Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were full of stubbornness: "I can''t leave him. If you want us to escape faster, unlock the acupoints on me."


    Li Bawan said flatly, "it''s impossible. You are a loach. As soon as I unlock your acupoints, you must escape! No, absolutely not!"


    At this time, a sarcastic voice sounded behind the two men: "you two are so elegant, you are dying, and you are still arguing."


    Poisonous blood rose Xie Xiaoya and knife crazy Ding Bubai came out from behind a big tree and surrounded Ye Fei and Li 80000 one by one.

 Chapter 497

    There are dense trees in the mountains, no roads, only narrow paths. Dao Kuang Ding Bubai and poisonous blood rose Xie Xiaoya, one by one, blocked the roads of Ye Fei and Li 80000.


    "Ah, it''s you! Xie Xiaoya, the successor of the poison saint!"


    Li Bawan was surprised to see Xie Xiaoya''s beautiful face.


    He hasn''t seen Xie Xiaoya, but he has heard about her. This beautiful woman, with a heart like a snake and scorpion, is a famous snake and scorpion beauty in the Jianghu. Li Bawan has no reason to admit his mistake.


    "Ouch, unexpectedly, in this remote place, a bad old man also knows people''s names, which makes people very embarrassed."


    Xie Xiaoya''s pretty face was slightly red, and she gave a charming cry. That voice made any man''s bones soft, and his body felt as comfortable as being electrified.


    "Li 80000, this old woman, is your acquaintance?"


    Ye Fei''s eyesight is extraordinary. Most people think Xie Xiaoya is a young girl in her twenties, but in his eyes, Xie Xiaoya''s carefully disguised crow''s feet are very clear. Where is a young girl, but an old woman over half a century old.


    This is Ye Fei''s accumulated virtue. A woman over half a hundred years old, her tone is coquettish and angry. She pretends to be an old witch one by one, but he respectfully says she is an old granny.


    Even so, Xie Xiaoya still flew into a rage, pointing to Ye Fei''s nose and scolding, "little bastard, didn''t your elders teach you how to talk? Grandma? It''s really... It''s really annoying."


    Xie Xiaoya originally wanted to save Ye Fei''s life, but a "grandma" completely ignited her anger and wanted to rush up and bite at Ye Fei''s white and tender flesh.


    Ye Fei didn''t know where he made a mistake, scratched his head, looked at Li Bawan and said, "I''m not wrong, it''s grandma!"


    1200ksw.net


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Xie Xiaoya angrily scolded, ready to rush.


    "Xiaoya, your golden body, don''t get angry easily, so as not to be fooled by them. The guys who steal the door have poor martial arts, but they are all some people who steal from others. They are very insidious! Let me teach them a lesson."


    Ding Bubai smiled coldly, took out a five foot wooden box from his backpack behind him, and respectfully held out a long knife with a demon red light shining all over it with both hands from the wooden box.


    The handle of this knife is very long, and the blade is long and narrow. It is clearly an oriental knife. The dark red light on the blade flows slowly, but it seems to be alive.


    "This knife, called the bloody battle knife, is the most famous knife caster in eastern Asia. It was forged by going to the cold iron at the bottom of the sea and beating it 1800 times under the high temperature. The blood lines on the body of the knife are the unique knife cultivation technique of eastern Asia. Every time you kill a human life, there is an additional blood line. Hey, count the blood lines on the body of the knife, hundreds of times, but I have painstakingly killed hundreds of people, which is the only sign."


    Ding Bubai held the bloody knife in his hands, and laughed repeatedly. There were also faint bleeding lines on his cheeks, which looked like a bloody Luocha, extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "Knife cultivation! It''s actually this kind of magic!"


    Li Bawan''s face changed and he whispered, "I heard that the ancient oriental Samurai killed people in the street in order to try the knife. It''s to raise the knife with the blood of the living people. This kind of magic is against heaven and harmony. The final result of the knife keeper is that he was swallowed by the ''demon knife'' he raised, and his death is tragic. Aren''t you afraid of raising a demon knife and being eaten by the demon knife?"


    "Jie Jie!"


    Ding Bubai was calm before pulling out the bloody knife, but after holding the bloody knife, he seemed to be a different person, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness, With a strange smile, he said, "magic knife? What I want is magic knife! Only magic knife can compete with the world''s seven soldiers ink mans sword in Dugu Bei''s hand! Today I killed you two, and the magic knife should be great. I''ll challenge Dugu Bei again, and see who is qualified to be a lesser man with him."


    Ding Bubai looked at Xie Xiaoya affectionately, but the beautiful woman snorted coldly and didn''t turn her head. Her eyes were full of the joy of playing with men.


    Xie Xiaoya just wants to watch the two masters, knife crazy Ding Bubai and sword demon Dugu Bei, compete with each other for their own sake to satisfy her desire for control.


    "Untie my acupoints quickly, and I promise not to run away!"


    Ye Fei felt bad and said loudly.


    "No, I can''t trust you."


    Li Bawan''s character is very stubborn. He knows exactly what he wants, and there is no possibility of change.


    At this time, Ding Bubai had shouted loudly, holding the handle of the bloody sword in both hands, and chopping towards Li Bawan''s tianlinggai from top to bottom.


    Ding Bubai''s Oriental knife is also an oriental knife technique. Holding the knife in both hands, it opens and closes widely and has great power!


    Hoo!


    The blade was still some distance away from Li 80000, and a strong fishy wind swept through the tip of his nose. The smell made people want to vomit, as if it was a group of ghosts roaring past, which showed how many innocent souls died under the knife.


    Li 80000 gave a rousing blow, and dared not hold it up. He took out a green whistle and blew it between his lips!


    Whew!


    The loud whistle pierced the clouds and rang through the woods.


    Bang la! Bang la!


    In an instant, there was a dense sound of wings in all directions of the forest.


    Mountain eagles, golden eagles, red headed bunting, vultures, bunting bunting... Dozens of raptors flapped their wings and rushed in the direction of Ding Bubai. For a time, the sky was blotted out, like turning into a dark cloud, and the momentum was very amazing.


    Li Bawan knew that he was not Ding Bubai''s opponent. As soon as he made a move, he used his bottom card and summoned all his domesticated raptors.


    Seeing so many birds of prey flying everywhere, Ding Bubai was also scared out of a cold sweat. Only then did he know that he underestimated Li 80000. He had the title of eagle king, which was not in vain.


    "Evil beast!"


    Ding Bubai''s body was immediately covered by the birds, and he cursed loudly. At the same time, he waved the bloody knife in his hand. Every time he waved it, he would kill a raptor.


    Amid the shrill wail of these raptors, it seemed as if there was a blood rain in the sky, and black, white and blood colored feathers also flew down.


    Seeing his birds fall one by one, Li Bawan''s heart seemed to be dripping blood. These birds were all sons to him. Seeing his own bones and flesh, he was slaughtered and was in great pain.


    Whew!


    A shrill cry.


    A fierce Hai Dongqing came down, his eyes were smart, his eyes were shining with human wisdom, and he was still wrapped with red bandages in several places. Obviously, he was injured, but his speed was faster than other raptors.


    It is the baby haidongqing who was injured by Ye Fei.


    It knew that Li 80000 was in trouble, dragging his seriously injured body to protect the Lord. It had human wisdom, like a martial arts master. Taking advantage of the moment when Ding Bubai waved his knife, it swooped down from a tricky angle, and the sharp Eagle claws suddenly buckled into Ding Bubai''s eyes.


    Hiss!


    Ding Bubai''s bloody eye was picked out by Hai Dongqing''s claw!

 Chapter 498

    "Ah!"


    Ding Bubai hurt his eyes, gave a shrill scream, and was in chaos. Even so, he still backhanded and cut Hai Dongqing''s body.


    Chula!


    Haidongqing''s body was cut out with a deep bone scar, and fell to the ground, life and death unknown. Li 80000 flew over and held Hai Dongqing tightly in his arms.


    In the next moment, Ding Bubai''s figure was covered by raptors. Countless sharp claws and beaks cut his clothes, and his skin was dripping with blood. Even several red headed Eagles pecked Ding Bubai''s flesh and swallowed it.


    "This rubbish can''t even beat an old man who raises birds. I really should let him go to Li Aoshi and bring Dugu Bei with him."


    Xie Xiaoya flashed a trace of contempt on her pretty face and murmured in a low voice, but finally she flicked her fingers and shot a purple smoke from between her fingers.


    "Poison smoke! Disperse quickly!"


    Ye Fei saw Xie Xiaoya''s purple toxic smoke. When he passed a shrub nearby, the shrub that was still green and dripping withered quickly. Knowing that it was highly toxic, he shouted.


    Li 80000''s raptors, all psychic animals, also felt the danger, and quickly let go of Ding Bubai, flapping their wings and flying.


    "Want to run! It''s not that easy!"


    Xie Xiaoya smiled coldly, took out a bamboo tube and put it between her lips. The purple poisonous smoke spit out continuously, turning into a purple snake, as if alive, constantly chasing the birds.


    The poisonous smoke quickly occupied the sky and formed a circle, trapping the birds and ye Fei in the purple poisonous smoke. Several Raptors were wild and didn''t know the strength of the poisonous smoke. They ventured to fly out. As a result, when they encountered the poisonous smoke, they fell upside down and fell to the ground. In a blink of an eye, the bird carcass turned into black water, which showed how fierce the toxicity was.


    The remaining Raptor shivered and fell beside Ye Fei and dared not move any more.


    Poison smoke besieged Ye Fei and the birds, but Li Bawan was outside the poison circle. Just now he flew to Hai Dongqing, who fell to the ground, holding Hai Dongqing in his arms, with tears in his eyes, and shouted, "Qing''er, Qing''er, you can''t die! You can''t die!"


    Not far from Li Bawan''s side, Ding Bubai, who was covered with blood and even a piece of complete flesh, stood up with a long knife, and his palm shook in front of his eyes, which were pecked blind by Haidong Qing, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "My eyes! My eyes are blind!"


    Ding Bubai couldn''t help being furious, raised his head, and a roar rang through the mountains.


    The next moment, Ding Bubai''s one eye flickered scarlet light, glared at Li Bawan fiercely, dragged a long knife and walked slowly over.


    Li Bawan''s flock of birds was surrounded by poison smoke, and he had lost his right arm. Moreover, Hai Dongqing didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He was extremely distracted and was a piece of fish that was slaughtered by others.


    slkslk.com


    Ding Bubai held a knife in his hand and said darkly, "Li 80000, Hello, you''re fine! Your broken bird blinded me in one eye and bruised me all over. Now we have to settle accounts!"


    Li Bawan knew that there was no hope of survival, and his eyes were empty. He murmured, "if you want to kill, you can cut it as you like. I have no regret that I can blind your Ding Bubai''s eye when I die. Since then, there is no such person in the Wulin as Dao Kuang Ding Bubai, only one eyed Ding Bubai."


    Ding Bubai angrily said, "old man, you want to die! You dare to be so arrogant when you are dying! If you make me like this and don''t kill you lingchi, it''s hard to dispel my hatred. Don''t worry, my knife technique is very good. Lingchi''s threethousand knives will never be more or less!"


    Xie Xiaoya smiled and said, "ouch, I haven''t seen lingchi yet. Ding Bubai, do it quickly and let me have a fresh look."


    "Good!"


    Ding Buwei''s hand rose and fell, and he only heard Li Bawan''s voice scream. The bloody war knife crossed a knife awn, and a blood red reflection appeared on Li Bawan''s right arm.


    Poof!


    A piece of flesh was cut off by the bloody knife, and the blood immediately leached out. Li 80000 couldn''t help but sit on the ground and scolded loudly, "Ding Bubai, I fell into your hands today. It''s my bad luck. You''re a hero, so give me a good time!"


    "Be happy! Now you know you want to be happy! If you have the ability, you will kill yourself. It depends on whether I let you die!"


    Ding Bubai laughed, and Li 80000''s screams and wails made his heart very happy.


    At this time, Ding Bubai''s hand fell again, and a piece of flesh and blood was cut off at the same position of Li 80000''s left arm. The bone was already visible in this wound, and Bai Sensen''s bone was exposed.


    "Ah!"


    Li Bawan''s scream rang through the valley, and ye Fei heard it in his heart, which was also a palpitation..


    Ding Bubai''s long knife in his hand became faster and faster, and it had turned into a curtain of light. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. In a blink of an eye, the ground was dyed red.


    Li 80000 became a bloody man. Because of the intense pain, he was unable to support himself and fainted.


    At this time, the Raptors in the poisonous smoke seemed to feel that Li 80000''s vitality was rapidly fading, and they also began to chirp unsteadily.


    "You... You don''t come here."


    Ding Bubai''s knife technique is really exquisite. Seeing Li 80000 dizzy, he stimulated his acupoints with the tip of the knife to wake him up. Li 80000''s first words when he woke up were to those restless birds. He was already in extreme physical pain. He couldn''t watch his bird die and suffered double torture in his heart.


    However, Li 80000''s words have no effect.


    All things have spirituality, and birds also have feelings. Feeling Li Bawan''s love, the birds, one by one, were like dead men on the battlefield, desperate to fly towards the poison smoke.


    From time to time, some birds in the flock fell and were devoured by the poison. Finally, there were no burned bones left. However, they ignore it and want to use their own flesh and blood to break through the toxic smoke and fly to their masters.


    Seeing such a heroic scene, ye Fei''s heart couldn''t help shivering, and his mind came up with soldiers who braved the rain of guns, walked through the flames of war, and looked at death as if they were returning home.


    At this moment, in Ye Fei''s eyes, these birds turn into heroic figures. They are the Falcon team, who are willing to pay their lives for the country, but have no regrets or complaints!


    Unconsciously, two lines of clear tears fell from ye Fei''s cheeks, and more tears were hidden in the bottom of his heart, turning into an uncontrollable rage!


    "Let the poisonous smoke dissipate immediately! Let them out."


    Ye Fei looked at Xie Xiaoya and said coldly.


    "Little bastard, you ordered me."


    Xie Xiaoya laughed outside the poison smoke, and the branches of her smile trembled. "You''d better take care of yourself. Oh, I forgot that you are the grandson of the medical saint. You can try whether you can rush out of my purple ghost poison smoke. So far, I haven''t seen any living creature that can rush out of my poison smoke!"


    Ye Fei is silent.


    Although he is the grandson of the medical sage, he has not learned any medical skills from his grandfather.


    It''s a dream to rush out of the poisonous purple smoke. What''s more, ye Fei''s body acupoints are sealed now. No doubt, even if he rushes out, he is not an opponent of Xie Xiaoya and Ding Bubai.


    But.


    Ye Fei saw these spiritual birds die in front of him one by one, turning into pools of black water, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Not for Li 80000, but for these birds who treat death like a return and are loyal to the Lord!


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Fei took a light breath, flashed resolute on his face, and glanced at the poisonous smoke around.


    Poisonous smoke is everywhere, thick in some places and thin in others.


    However, ordinary people must not see any difference.


    But ye Fei can!


    "Here it is!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed a fine light, keenly caught the thinnest place of the poisonous smoke, and suddenly shouted, no longer deliberately suppressing the remaining jf01 potion in his body!


    At the next moment, jf01''s powerful medicine rampaged madly in Ye Fei''s body, like a beast running madly in his meridians. With the help of this violent force, ye Fei reopened the closed acupoint, and the whole person suddenly jumped up, taking the lead, and rushed out of the weakest place of the purple hell poison fog!


    WOW!


    Ye Fei broke the poison smoke through a gap, and the birds followed behind him, whistling sadly, rushed up the sky, and immediately fell rapidly, flying to Li Bawan, who had become a blood man, and forming a solid wall to firmly protect him in the middle.


    "What! Unexpectedly, it rushed out!"


    Xie Xiaoya and Ding Bubai were surprised. They never dreamed that ye Fei rushed out of the poisonous smoke easily and stood in front of Ding Bubai.


    Ye Fei''s chest fluctuated violently, his eyes were red with blood, and he stared at Ding Bubai in horror coldly. The muscles of Ye Fei''s body also began to expand, and his muscles became as black as iron, and his body size increased by several circles.


    Ding Bubai flashed an idea in his mind and said in horror, "isn''t this... Isn''t he just the same as the ancient Dharma protector?"? Did he also take the forbidden drug? "


    Ding Bubai and Xie Xiaoya have seen with their own eyes that Gu Sha took a green medicine, which became powerful and easily crushed Li Aoshi and others.


    If ye Fei also has this medicine, then the two of them are not necessarily his opponents!


    Ding Bubai''s face was full of fear, and Xie Xiaoya was no better. She felt the strong killing intention on Ye Fei. The hairs on her body stood up one by one, and the muscles on her face couldn''t help drawing out. It seemed that she was 30 or 40 years old and became old.


    When ye Fei broke through the purple fog, he inhaled a lot of poisonous smoke. Coupled with the side effects of jf01, he endured the intense pain of his body and bit his teeth; "I have seen many villains, but you two are the most hateful."


    Ye Fei knew that his body wouldn''t last long, and suddenly burst into a loud roar like an ancient beast.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Ye Fei shook his hand, and with the help of powerful medicine, he actually hit the heartless knife!


    The desperate knife flashed through the air, as if it had crossed the space, but there was no flight track. The next moment, it went through Ding Bubai''s chest, pierced his body into a blood red hole, hit the rock wall behind, and sank deeply into it, even the handle of the knife could not be seen.


    "Heartless knife..."


    Ding Bubai only had time to flash an idea in his mind, and his eyes were completely dark.


    Knife crazy Ding unbeaten, die!

 Chapter 499

    In the twinkling of an eye, Ding Bubai, who was arrogant, died on the spot. Looking at Ding Bubai''s body on the ground, Xie Xiaoya was shocked and lost her color.


    Xie Xiaoya didn''t expect that knife crazy Ding Bubai was actually killed by Ye Fei''s move, which was really beyond her imagination.


    "Seven soldiers in the world! Heartless knife!"


    Recalling the inch mang just glanced at in the air, Xie Xiaoya suddenly understood that ye Fei had seven soldiers in the world! With Ye Fei taking forbidden drugs, he can easily kill Ding Bubai.


    Ding Bubai, die not unjustly!


    However, Xie Xiaoya''s heart was extremely angry at the moment.


    "Ding Bubai, a waste, was actually killed by this suckling boy! Regardless of killing eight Jie men, it''s hard to explain to the supreme master when he goes back. Once he dies, the balance between him and Dugu Pei is broken. I can''t play with the infatuated Dugu Pei in the future!"


    Xie Xiaoya looked at Ding Bubai''s body, and the more she thought about it, the more upset she became.


    "It''s all the good things that this boy did. What my mother lost must be returned from you. For example, the heartless knife of the seven soldiers in the world will be mine in the future!"


    Xie Xiaoya turned her eyes to Ye Fei. Her eyes were like poisonous snakes. She wanted to choose people to eat, and her greed was revealed without disguise.


    "Hum, smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to have such magic weapons as the heartless sword in your hand. Unfortunately, you don''t have it now. With your brute force, how can you give me? I want you to taste the pain of ten thousand poisons eroding your heart." Xie Xiaoya said slowly and viciously.


    Ye Fei inhaled an excessive amount of Ziming poisonous smoke, and his headache was splitting. Xie Xiaoya in front of him was sometimes clear and sometimes vague. Coupled with the side effects of jf01, he was already in agony.


    Ye Fei tried his best to suppress the pain and try to calm himself down.


    Even under such a disadvantage, ye Fei hasn''t given up and plans to find a chance to win.


    Xie Xiaoya, the poisonous blood rose in front of him, is the descendant of the poison saint. He is extremely poisonous and cannot be prevented. However, his martial arts should be slightly weak. I still have several sky meteor iron throwing knives on my body. In my current state, I may be able to do it again, but I can''t do it blindly. I must look for opportunities, and I may have a chance.


    However, the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. At the next moment, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly darkened, like the night, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Burning text


    It''s getting dark!


    Ye Fei had a ridiculous idea in his mind, but the next moment, he suddenly realized that he had night vision ability, and there could be no darkness in front of him.


    "It''s my eyes that can''t see!"


    Ye Fei''s heart sank. As a sniper, his eyes were the foundation of his survival. However, Xie Xiaoya''s purple smoke was too vicious. The toxicity went up to his eyes and he became blind.


    "Cluck."


    Xie Xiaoya seemed to have guessed something and sent out a burst of silver bell like laughter, Cover your lips and say, "are you blind? Yes, my purple smoke is not only toxic, but also toxic to your eyes. When you just rushed out, did you hold your breath? I tell you, it''s useless, the toxicity has penetrated into your eyes and body pores! Isn''t your Throwing Knife sharp, a blind man, I want to see how you shoot me with a throwing knife!"


    Ye Fei felt weak all over at this time, and his legs seemed not to be his own, so he sat on the ground.


    "Boy, my mother won''t let you die so easily. You killed Ding Bubai, and I always want to avenge him and torture you well!"


    Xie Xiaoya moved gently, quietly walked to Ye Fei''s side, made sure he didn''t find himself, and suddenly slapped Ye Fei on the chest, the position of his heart.


    "Five poisons bite the palm of the heart."


    "Bang!"


    With a dull hum, ye Fei was safe and sound. Seeing Xie Xiaoya spit blood at her mouth, she flew out upside down like a kite that had been broken.


    I saw Ye Fei''s side. I don''t know when, there was an old man with white beard, dressed in a dirty Taoist robe, with a bare dust brush on his right hand. He looked at Ye Fei faintly, but he was an old thief.


    Behind the old thief, the craftsman Tiangong came over, helped Ye Fei up, checked it and said, "boss, he is deeply poisoned and his retina has been burned. I''m afraid he''s blind."


    what!


    The old thief was slightly moved when he heard the news. He couldn''t help regretting that he had been following the killing door, but he was a little late. If ye Fei was really blind, he would be sorry for ye Tianchen, an old friend.


    Xie Xiaoya slowly climbed up and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She was shocked. She just flew out with a flower in front of her eyes. She didn''t even see anyone. What''s the origin of this dirty old Taoist? Her martial arts are too high. Her power may still be above the supreme. Is there such an expert in the world?


    The old thief''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a fine light hidden in the narrow cracks of his eyes, and he didn''t speak. Xie Xiaoya''s heart was like pressing a mountain, her chest was out of breath, and her knees were also slightly shaking. She didn''t feel so bad in front of the supreme, and she didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "You, take out the antidote. For the sake of the poison saint, I will spare you from death!"


    The old thief said faintly, with unquestionable dignity in his words.


    Xie Xiaoya''s delicate body trembled, knowing that she had no strength to fight back in front of the dirty Taoist priest, and quickly fell to the ground: "the elder used to know the master, that is, the elder of the little girl. The little girl dares not to make a mistake, and is willing to offer the antidote. Please do what you say and kill me."


    "Hum!"


    The old thief snorted coldly and didn''t speak. It seemed that he acquiesced.


    Xie Xiaoya, if pardoned, hurriedly got up, put her hand into her arms, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, showing an imperceptible malicious smile..


    Xie Xiaoya took out a blue porcelain bottle with her hands. With a slight flick of her fingernails, she had smeared a layer of poison on the bottle. The poison was very powerful. As long as people''s skin was stained with the poison, it would kill people in a few breaths.


    Even if this poison can''t immediately kill the dirty old Taoist in front of him, he can''t suppress it. At that time, he won''t let his own fish and meat.


    Xie Xiaoya presented the blue porcelain bottle with both hands.


    The old thief looked at Xie Xiaoya contemptuously, and then looked at the porcelain bottle: "green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle. Neither of them is poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart. From your face, it''s not a good thing!"


    "Senior, you..."


    Xie Xiaoya lowered her head. Seeing that the old Taoist in front of her hadn''t received the bottle for a long time, she secretly said that it was bad. She understood the old Taoist and found the clue, so she gritted her teeth and bounced her nails. In her long nails, there was a dark green poison fog hitting the old thief''s face.


    "With your little trick, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    The old thief snorted coldly, whisked the dust, and the poison fog flew in the direction of Xie Xiaoya. Xie Xiaoya also exclaimed, and flew far back.


    The old thief then slapped Xie Xiaoya with his left hand in the void. She gushed blood violently, and her body fell into a stream not far away. With a plop, she sank directly to the bottom, but she didn''t come up for half a day.


    The old thief stood where he was and didn''t mean to pass.


    "Boss, don''t you kill her?"


    Craftsman Tiangong was very surprised. He knew that the old thief''s character was a decisive person. He either didn''t fight, and once he did, he would never leave future trouble. But this time, he was unconventional and didn''t go after him.


    "Hum, you can go and have a look."


    The old thief snorted coldly.


    Craftsman Tiangong walked over and found that there were many fish floating up in the stream with white bellies, which was obviously poisoned by Xie Xiaoya.


    Craftsman Tiangong''s heart suddenly pulled, and he realized that the moment Xie Xiaoya fell, the stream was already full of poison, and it was too difficult to find her.


    "The woman''s heart is like a snake and scorpion, and I don''t know whether the antidote is true or false. It seems that it can''t be used. Now the top priority is to find Ye Tianchen, the medical saint, and help Ye Fei detoxify. He still has a glimmer of life."


    The old thief threw the blue porcelain bottle into the stream at random.

 Chapter 500

    In the mountains and forests, a group of people stumbled and were moving towards the top of the mountain.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Severe breathing came out, and the line of sight drew closer. The pedestrian was injured and walked very slowly.


    This group is naturally a group of Ye Fei and the old thief.


    Ye Fei is blind and poisoned. He has lost his ability to move. The old thief put down his identity and carried him on his back.


    Craftsman Tiangong is carrying his son Xiaonan on his back and moving forward slowly.


    Hu 80000''s skin and muscles all over his body were delayed by Ding Bubai, and he lost too much blood. The injury was particularly serious. Naturally, he also lost the ability to walk, but his will was firm, he resisted the pain and stayed awake, lying on the back of the Argentine giant eagle, holding the wound in his arms, dying haidongqing.


    There is also a huge eagle with the unconscious driver on its back. Hu Bawan didn''t know whether it was because of the discovery of conscience or Ye Fei''s request. He was unconventional and didn''t leave the driver alone.


    This group of people can be said to be a typical wounded and defeated general. Except for the old thief, no one has the strength of a war. If they encounter the enemy, I''m afraid it''s bad.


    Fortunately, the closer the top of the mountain is, the closer it is to the quiet top of the mountain, the more dense the fog is, white, like thick milk, which makes people''s vision become blurred. Even a top master like the old thief can''t see the scenery ten meters away.


    "Ye Fei, are you sure your grandpa is on the top of the mountain?"


    The craftsman Tiangong felt more and more wrong, and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure, but I have a feeling that Grandpa should be here." Ye Fei''s weak way.


    "It''s better to be here. Otherwise, it''s small for us to go all in vain. Your injury can''t be delayed any longer." Craftsman Tiangong nodded and said.


    "Here we are."


    The old thief suddenly said.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a violent mountain wind blowing in front of him. The originally dense fog dissipated in an instant. Everyone''s eyes brightened, but when they saw the scenery in front of them, their faces were gloomy.


    1200ksw.net


    It turned out that after the white fog dispersed, looking at the mountain situation, we had reached the top of the mountain. There was a large open space in front of us, but it was shrouded in a layer of black fog, and the visibility was lower than the white fog just now.


    "What is this? There is fog in the fog? I have never seen such a wonder."


    The craftsman Tiangong was surprised. He put Xiaonan aside and was about to go up, but he was held by the old thief: "don''t go over, this is poison fog!"


    "Poison fog!"


    Craftsman Tiangong fought a cold war and looked stunned.


    "Grab a living creature nearby."


    The old thief looked at the black fog and said.


    Craftsman Tiangong hurried away. In a blink of an eye, he hurried back with a hare''s long gray ears.


    Under the guidance of the old thief, the craftsman Tiangong tied a rope to the hare''s hind legs and threw it into the black fog. At first, the rope could still feel shaking, but within 30 seconds, the rope stopped moving.


    The craftsman Tiangong was surprised and hurriedly pulled the hare back. He found that the poor rabbit lay upright on the ground, motionless, and the black fog was obviously toxic.


    "It''s dead!"


    Craftsman Tiangong looked surprised.


    "No."


    The old thief squatted down, curled his fingers and bounced on the rabbit''s long ear.


    I saw the rabbit "whoosh" jump up, run into the trees, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    The craftsman was stunned.


    "The white fog we just encountered is a naturally formed mountain fog, which is quite different from the black fog in front of us. These black fog are the fog array laid by Ye Tianchen, the medical saint. He should not want to be disturbed by others, so he laid the fog array here. At least we didn''t find the wrong place."


    The old thief narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "But, what''s the matter with the rabbit? Why isn''t it dead?"


    Craftsman Tiangong didn''t understand.


    "Ye Tianchen is a saint of medicine, not a saint of poison. Although he is kind-hearted, he does not use toxic smoke that can kill people, but uses a kind of hypnotic gas. The rabbit just fell asleep."


    The old thief explained.


    "So it is."


    Craftsman Tiangong suddenly realized, "but even if it''s hypnotic gas, we can''t break through. How can we get in?"


    "It''s simple. Wait."


    The old thief twisted his beard and smiled, "his grandson Ye Fei is with us. Are you afraid that ye Tianchen won''t open the fog array and let us in?"


    The craftsman Tiangong was relieved, and shouted a few times in the fog array. Roughly speaking, he and ye Fei came to visit Ye Tianchen, the medical saint.


    The echo boomed in the mountains, but there was no response in the fog array, and ye Tianchen opened the fog array and let everyone in, as the old thief had imagined.


    Just when everyone was suspicious, a laugh suddenly came from behind them: "hahaha, who did I think it was? It turned out to be an old friend. Old thief, why don''t you cheat those rich people''s money at the auction and run to this remote place? Is there any ancient tomb here?"


    The supreme murderer Duan Wuchen came out of the fog slowly with a group of murderers.


    Dugu Bei followed behind Duan Wuchen, while Li Aoshi and the three elders of the Li family were tied up in a very humiliating posture. Their hands and feet were tied to the wooden pole and carried up by people. They were like animals, and the dignity of the warrior was completely lost.


    Among these people, there were no soul snatching scholars and Gu Sha, two sect Dharma killers, and I didn''t know where they were now.


    "No dust!"


    When the old thief saw the Supreme Master of the killing door, his pupils suddenly shrunk and became the size of wheat awn. He said coldly, "supreme, don''t ask me clearly. I''m afraid you know what I want to do."


    "Hehe, old thief, you are still so boring."


    Duan Wuchen also laughed: "in this case, we don''t talk in secret. I''ve always been a well with you, and I don''t touch the river. Don''t care what I want. I can''t care what you do."


    "It''s a deal."


    The old thief said coldly.


    If you fight alone, the old thief is not afraid to break the dust. However, Duan Wuchen is surrounded by the sect killing elite. There are a large number of people, and the old thief is surrounded by wounded people. If there is a real fight, the old thief will not be completely sure to ensure the safety of Ye Fei and the craftsman Tiangong. After all, as the Supreme Master of the sect, Duan Wuchen''s martial arts are also extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the old thief''s promise, Duan Wuchen was also secretly relieved. He is quite afraid of the old thief. Unless he has to, he won''t choose to fight the old thief.


    The two groups of men and horses had a brief confrontation, each with his own thoughts. They were both warlords and did not want to start a war here. But at this time, Dugu Pei, who was carrying a Mo mang sword, saw Ye Fei on the old thief''s back, and knew something bad. He stepped forward and shouted, "Xie Xiaoya, where is she?"

 Chapter 501

    Xie Xiaoya and Ding Bubai went to chase Ye Fei and Hu 80000. Now ye Fei and Hu 80000 are all right. Dugu Bei''s heart clicked, knowing that Xie Xiaoya should have encountered something unexpected, regardless of respect or inferiority, he directly asked.


    The old thief sneered, didn''t answer, but looked at Duan Wuchen and said, "Duan Wuchen, how did you take your little brother? Why are your people so ignorant of rules? Is there a place for him to talk in front of me?"


    When asked, Duan Wuchen was speechless and furious. In front of the crowd, he shouted at Dugu Bei, "who told you to speak? Is there a place for you to speak? No big or small, palm your mouth!"


    Dugu Bei was stunned. He was also concerned about Xie Xiaoya, so he asked. Unexpectedly, Duan Wuchen turned his elbow outward and let him palm his mouth.


    Dugu Bei was angry in his heart, but he still swallowed it and slapped his face in front of everyone.


    make love...


    The crisp slap in the ear sounded in the silent air, and everyone who killed the door held their breath. Looking at Dugu Bei''s handsome face, it turned into a pig''s head in the blink of an eye, and even his teeth were knocked out, and no one dared to speak.


    "Enough!"


    After a hundred slaps, Duan Wuchen said, "be smart in the future. Next time, it''s not about slapping yourself, but I''ll help you! Can you see your face when you see it!"


    "Thank you, supreme."


    Dugu''s sad voice was spitting out from his red, swollen and bleeding lips, with endless reluctance.


    Duan Wuchen taught Dugu Bei a lesson. Then he looked at the old thief from a distance and said with a smile, "old thief, he is not qualified to ask you, am I always qualified? I also want to know, where is Xie Xiaoya?"


    "Hum, that little girl dared to poison me and was slapped into the water by me. I don''t know if she is dead."


    1200ksw.net


    The old thief snorted coldly and told the truth directly. With his status, there is no reason to lie.


    "Old thief, how dare you!"


    Duan Wuchen slapped his hand on the stone next to him, and the rock immediately turned into powder. He was furious and said, "I originally wanted to talk to you about the well water, but I didn''t want to offend the river. How nice of you to hurt the man who killed me. I didn''t kill the door by everyone! I can''t swallow this tone!"


    "If you can''t swallow it, what can you do?"


    The old thief, a skilled man, was brave and asked with a sneer.


    "Justice, of course!"


    Duan Wuchen opened his mouth, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face: "I''ve heard that your old thief''s Kung Fu is superb. I want to see it today!"


    Boom!


    Without warning, the moment before breaking Wuchen, he was still talking to the old thief, with a smile on his face, like a bargaining businessman, but the next moment, his figure moved, and had already rushed over.


    Kill as you say.


    Duan Wuchen is the Supreme Master of killing the door. Start with your hands and act vigorously!


    However, as the king of killers, Duan Wuchen is still somewhat sinister. His goal is not the old thief, but the craftsman Tiangong around him.


    According to the rules of the martial arts world, martial arts masters will hold their own identity and will not fight against their younger generation, but Duan Wuchen doesn''t eat this set.


    "Old thief, you hurt my men by bullying the small. I''ll kill your men. See if you feel bad!"


    Duan Wuchen knew that the old thief''s strength was unfathomable and difficult to deal with, so he attacked the craftsman Tiangong first, so that the old thief would have scruples, which would show flaws.


    The speed of breaking Wuchen was extremely fast, and his body shape was pulled into an illusion. A strong wind came across the space, and it had reached the craftsman Tiangong.


    Before the fist comes, the wind comes first.


    Duan Wuchen''s martial arts have also been practiced to the point of hurting people in the air. There are few masters like him in the world. Even without the help of the seven soldiers in the world, the gas explosion produced by his bare hands can completely tear the human body, which is equivalent to killing people in the air.


    Unfortunately, the old thief reacted faster than him.


    In an instant, the old thief came to the craftsman Tiangong''s body. He simply rushed to catch light and capture the sun and moon!


    Bang!


    With a simple wave of his hand, the old thief''s fist was fought back, and the man was also defeated. An incredible look appeared on his face.


    The old thief''s speed is too fast, which has exceeded the Visual limit of ordinary people. His boxing and martial arts realm are far beyond Duan Wuchen''s imagination.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to consider whether you have this ability."


    After fighting back Duan Wuchen, the old thief stood on the spot, holding the dust in his hand, and said proudly.


    The confrontation just now can be said to be a battle between the strongest in the world.


    Such a battle can be encountered but not sought. Ordinary martial artists benefit a lot from watching it once. It''s a pity that ye Fei is blind. He only hears gusts of evil wind, but he doesn''t know how the fight is going.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan told ye Fei exactly what would happen next.


    Ye Fei looked surprised. He always wanted to know what the peak of martial arts was like and how far he was from the peak. Today, he learned that he still had a lot to go.


    Duan Wuchen was forced back by a move, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He was full of confidence. He didn''t know how many people he had killed in his life, and ghosts and gods were crying under his hands. I thought I could compete with the old thief.


    But just now, I tasted it badly.


    At this moment, Duan Wuchen narrowed his eyes. The figure of the scruffy Taoist in front of him had been integrated with the vast sky. It seemed that he had stepped into the alien space, and there were no flaws at all.


    Powerful, invincible, vast and profound!


    This is how the killer King Duan Wuchen feels about the old thief.


    His intuition has been insightful, and he can realize this mysterious realm. At this moment, he already knows that if there were not elites behind him, they would have been unable to support him if they had not helped him share the pressure together.


    The realm cultivation of the other party is really terrible. It is already the realm of the legendary martial saint.


    If you are alone, you will definitely be killed on the spot.


    "How can there be such a terrible person in the world? Is he no longer a human? He is a legendary immortal."


    Duan Wuchen was cold and creepy.


    "You''re not my opponent. Get back quickly!"


    The old thief half closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Old thief, just a hand, I admit that your martial arts realm is indeed unfathomable."


    Duan Wuchen''s face was slightly twisted and turned into a ferocious: "however, I may not be afraid of you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Duan Wuchen took out a tube of jf01 medicine and took it. A head of white hair turned black in the blink of an eye, and the muscles of the body were like a python entangled, wriggling violently.


    "This strange medicine again!"


    The old thief trembled in his heart. At the residence of the craftsman Tiangong, he saw the soul snatching scholar take this strange potion and immediately become powerful. Originally, he could kill the soul snatching scholar, but because of this drug, the soul snatching scholar escaped.


    At this moment, when Duan Wuchen takes jf01 potion, what terrible power will the body explode?

 Chapter 502

    Bang bang!


    The Qi force is continuous, and the explosion is roaring!


    The clothes on Duan Wuchen''s body were instantly broken and fragmented by the swollen muscles, showing his iron tower like body. Surprisingly, other people take jf01 medicine, and their skin will be broken by swollen muscles, and their whole body is dripping with blood. It looks like a world of Warcraft with its skin peeled, which is extremely terrible.


    However, although his clean body was also swollen, his skin was not broken, but showed a shiny bronze color, full of strength and beauty.


    From this point, we can see that Duan Wuchen''s Kung Fu is not only bone forging and meat refining, but also has been cultivated on the skin. His kung fu is much higher than that of soul snatching scholars, Gu Sha and others.


    Duan Wuchen obviously took jf01 medicine for the first time. He was very surprised at the changes of his body and told a person around him, "bring the sword."


    A sect killing elite nearby immediately handed Duan Wuchen a fine steel long sword.


    With a gentle grip of his hands, he kneaded the refined steel long sword like a dough, and then he pinched it with one hand, and the iron mud that the long sword turned into came out of his fingers.


    Knead iron into mud, crushed stone into powder, and steel is more delicate than tofu under his hands.


    "Hahaha, good medicine! Good medicine! Unexpectedly, the effect of this medicine is so good!"


    Duan Wuchen looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    The old thief''s eyelids jumped, and he felt a sense of crisis from Duan Wuchen. It seems that Duan Wuchen is no longer a person, giving people the feeling that he is like a fierce beast in ancient times. Even an old thief can''t resist it.


    "Yes, this medicine is very powerful."


    The old thief murmured.


    "Fight again!"


    Duan Wuchen shot again. This time, his palms rolled towards the old thief with a momentum of overturning.


    This move, Duan Wuchen has done his best not to give the old thief any way to survive. This blow is to kill him.


    The gas of death enveloped the old thief. This legendary Wulin myth seemed to be about to burst and fall on the spot.


    Feeling the extreme danger, the old thief''s eyes, which had been half closed, suddenly opened, and the fine light puffed, and the void generated electricity. His arms bent into an arc, and he hit the dust-free blow.


    When!


    The arms of two top masters collided together, making the sound of gold and iron.


    "Death!"


    Duan Wuchen didn''t expect that he was even with the old thief after taking drugs. His heart was shocked and he was full of anger. His strength vomited out wildly, maintaining a posture of crushing the top of Mount Tai and continuing to crush the old thief.


    "Poof!"


    The old thief vomited a mouthful of blood, which was obviously an internal injury caused by the strange force of Duan Wuchen.


    Just when the old thief was fighting with Duan Wuchen, several sect killers were active and surrounded Ye Fei, Li 80000, craftsman Tiangong and others while the old thief was too busy.


    One of them shouted at the old thief, "old man, hurry up and get caught, otherwise, I''ll kill these people!"


    The old thief was already defeated by Duan Wuchen''s strange force. Seeing ye Fei and others being caught again, he couldn''t help being impatient. Duan Wuchen''s foot suddenly kicked him in the chest.


    Poof!


    The blood in the old thief''s body was shocked out, and the whole person flew upside down.


    Duan Wuchen won a move, laughed and shouted, "old thief, aren''t you crazy? You have been rampant in the Wulin for so many years, and no one can do anything to you. But today, you are planted. Tomorrow''s today is your death day."


    Ye Fei and Li Bawan were seriously injured. The craftsman Tiangong''s Kung Fu was not even as good as his son Xiaonan. The old thief was also beaten and vomited blood. Duan Wuchen thought he had a chance to win. He was confident and laughed loudly.


    At this time, the black fog not far away quickly surged up, with the momentum of wind and clouds. The next moment, the black fog actually condensed into a huge wave, rolling in the direction of the crowd.


    Rebirth of the financial giant


    "What''s going on?"


    Duan Wuchen was stunned, but he didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t know it well, and shouted, "hurry up!"


    Hoo!


    Duan Wuchen quickly dodged, but his men were too late and were swallowed up and covered by the black fog in the blink of an eye.


    Duan Wuchen stood outside the black fog with cold eyes. He wanted to venture into the black fog, but he didn''t dare. He had to watch outside.


    Fortunately, these black fog came and went quickly, and it seemed that the tide subsided in an instant.


    The people who killed the door were lying on the ground, one by one with snot bubbles in their mouths, snoring loudly, and suddenly fell asleep.


    Ye Fei, Li 80000, the injured driver, the old thief, the craftsman Tiangong, and Xiao Nan, together with those birds, disappeared without trace.


    "Bastard! Ye Tianchen took action and saved this man!"


    Duan Wuchen was furious and hit the ground hard. The soil and rocks on the ground exploded and flew away!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar hid in the white fog, and saw the fight between the old thief and Duan Wuchen just now.


    The two men looked at each other, looking at each other. They didn''t expect that the old thief and Duan Wuchen would be so strong.


    "Lao Gu, do you still want to kill Duan Wuchen?"


    The soul snatching scholar swallowed a mouthful of spit and asked in a low voice.


    "Duan Wuchen... Although he is very strong, his brain is not smart enough and headstrong. You wait to see a good play. I don''t need to do it directly. Duan Wuchen is digging his own grave. What we really care about is that person."


    Gu Sha murmured in his mouth, and his eyes were full of fine light. What he was plotting was not only to kill Li Aoshi, but also Duan Wuchen, one of his hunting prey.


    "Who do we care about?"


    The soul snatching scholar was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s my former master, ye Tianchen, the medical saint. I followed him for so long, and even worshipped him as a teacher, but I just didn''t find a chance to kill him. Think about it, how terrible this man is."


    Gusha sighed and said.


    "However, such a terrible person, with our two strength is not enough."


    The soul snatching scholar whispered.


    "That''s right. Don''t say we can''t do it. Even Duan Wuchen is not ye Tianchen''s opponent. However, I know ye Tianchen has a fatal weakness."


    Gu Sha smiled darkly.


    "Fatal weakness?"


    The soul snatching scholar''s eyes lit up: "you mean ye Fei? Indeed, ye Tianchen has only such a grandson, and ye Fei is indeed his weakness. However, ye Fei, a boy of monkey spirit, has good martial arts, and the most important thing is that they have been saved by Ye Tianchen now. We have no way to take him."


    "There''s nothing we can do about ye Fei. That''s right. However, we can do something about ye Fei''s family. I''ve checked it with the help of the power of killing the door. Ye Fei opened a company in Shanghai, and several women are very close to him. The nearest one is ye Fei''s girlfriend, a college student named Zhong Mei. I''ve sent someone to kidnap Zhong Mei. Hum, I watched Ye Fei grow up when I was three years old. I know he is A person who values love and righteousness, as long as we kidnap Zhong Mei. Are you still afraid that ye Tianchen, the old guy, will not give in? "


    There was a sinister light in the eyes of Gu Sha.


    "High, it''s really high!"


    The soul snatching scholar sincerely raised his thumb. Now he knows that in terms of the degree of insidiousness, he can''t catch up with Gusha.

 Chapter 503

    At night, Shanghai and Shanghai.


    When Zhong Mei came out of the library, it was already 11 p.m. recently, she often stayed up until midnight for her graduation thesis. The library of Shanghai University is lit all night and is the gathering point of academic bullies. The reason why she came out now was that her stomach was growling and she remembered that she hadn''t eaten dinner yet.


    Zhong Mei ate a bowl of rice noodles in a small shop on the corner, holding a book in her arms, ready to go back to study. When she walked to a secluded Boulevard, suddenly a black van stopped beside her.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the wheel startled Zhong Mei. Her books were scattered on the ground and she squatted on the ground hurriedly to pick up books.


    The window rolled down, revealing an expressionless cold face, a man in a black suit, and asked, "classmate, are you ye Fei''s girlfriend Zhong Mei?"


    "Ye Fei... Do you know ye Fei?"


    Zhong Mei hurriedly looked up and stared at the man in front of her. Ye Fei had been on a business trip for a long time. Li Bin came back and said that ye Fei was an important thing to do, but for Zhong Mei, ye Fei was like missing. Hearing someone ask Ye Fei, this kind-hearted girl with no intention, was showing concern.


    The man in black suit was very happy to hear Zhong Mei admit it, but he was surprised to see the ugly birthmark on Zhong Mei''s face. He hurriedly rolled down the window and said to his companion behind him, "it''s not her. We recognize the wrong person. This girl is also too ugly. Ye Fei is Ye Tianchen''s grandson. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. How can his appreciation taste be so bad? Find such an ugly girl."


    These people are the killers sent by Gu Sha. Their purpose is to kidnap Zhong Mei and then threaten Ye Fei and ye Tianchen.


    Zhong Mei didn''t know this. Innocent, she saw a man want to go up the window glass, hurriedly ran over, slapped her palm on the window glass, and shouted, "I''m Ye Fei''s girlfriend. Do you know ye Fei? Where is he now? Can you take me to see him?"


    The people in the car knew that they didn''t recognize the wrong person, and they were all very surprised. Is Ye Fei a blind man?


    The leading man got out of the car with a pleasant face and said to Zhong Mei, "little sister, you are ye Fei''s girlfriend Zhong Mei. Ye Fei is fine now. He wants to see you very much. Let''s take you to see him. Come with us."


    Although Zhong Mei was innocent, she was not a fool. Seeing the men in the car with gloomy faces, she was afraid and said, "can you let me call ye Fei?"


    "Less nonsense."


    The man covered Zhong Mei''s mouth, sealed her mouth with a piece of yellow tape, threw it on the car, and said to the people behind him, "when the task is completed, we will send her to Gu Dharma protector immediately."


    The black van disappeared and left Shanghai that night.


    The next morning, Mao and Li Bin found that Zhong Mei was missing and called the police immediately, but it was too late.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the black poisonous fog, Xiao Nan opened his eyes and found that there was actually the fragrance of birds and flowers. Patches of herbal fields sent out a faint fragrance, and butterflies and bees danced among the flowers.


    "Is this a fairyland?"


    Xiao Nan''s heart trembled and his face was full of surprise.


    At this time, Xiao Nan saw an old man in a white robe and came out with the old thief.


    The old man has white hair and beard. His hair and beard are very long. It seems that he hasn''t been trimmed for many years, but it''s not messy. It gives people a sense of dust, like an old fairy.


    His face was flushed, his figure was neither thin nor fat, and he walked naturally and gracefully. He was by no means an ordinary person.


    "It''s Ye Tianchen, the medical saint."


    Xiao Nan immediately realized that only Ye Tianchen in the world had such a style.


    "Old man, he is Xiao Nan."


    The old thief has a kind smile on his face. He rarely shows such a smile, unless he meets a child he has known for many years.


    "The son of craftsman Tiangong."


    Ye Tianchen came to check Xiao Nan''s injury, frowned and said, "it''s not serious, but the person who started it is very cruel. I''ll go and give him some injury medicine, and apply it externally for three days, it''s no big deal."


    yyxs.la


    Xiao Nan was stunned. His arm was injured by the soul snatching scholar. He also followed his father to the big hospital. The experts and professors inside had no way, and proposed amputation. However, ye Tianchen just casually checked it and let it be applied for three days. It''s too perfunctory.


    If Xiao Nan didn''t know ye Tianchen''s medical Saint identity, he would think he was a charlatan. Even if he knew Ye Tianchen''s identity, he still had doubts in his heart.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t be presumptuous."


    The craftsman Tiangong hurried over and scolded his son in a low voice, "the medical Saint said that your arm can be cured in three days, and you can recover in three days. Don''t worry."


    Then, the craftsman Tiangong said to Ye Tianchen, "Mr. Ye, ye Fei wakes up."


    "Oh."


    Ye Tianchen picked up his eyebrows, and walked quickly towards the direction of the house with a hard palpitation on his face.


    A wooden house, the room is not big, but it is very clean, with a neat wooden bed in the middle and a section of incense burning next to it, emitting the smell of medicine that can calm the mind.


    Ye Fei is lying on the bed.


    Ye Tianchen walked in quickly. Seeing ye Fei, he immediately burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Fei, you wake up, Xiao Fei, I''m Grandpa."


    Grandpa!


    Hearing the familiar voice of Grandpa ringing in his ears, ye Fei seemed to be reversing time and space. Back to his childhood, tears also rushed out, rushed to Ye Tianchen''s arms, like a child, and sobbed.


    "Hey, Xiaofei, it''s my grandpa who is sorry for you. After all these years, I let you suffer outside alone, Grandpa... Grandpa really regrets it!"


    Ye Tianchen stroked his grandson, and tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Grandpa, why can''t I see you?"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were still dark and he couldn''t see anything. He wanted to open his eyes and see if Grandpa had changed after all these years, whether he was thin or haggard.


    "Oh, by the way, lie down first. You''re poisoned deeply. I''ll try to detoxify your body first."


    Ye Tianchen remembered that ye Fei was a patient, hurriedly helped him lie down, personally fed him a bowl of bitter and astringent medicine soup, and told ye Fei to try to keep calm and not to have too much emotional fluctuation.


    After ye Fei lay down, ye Tianchen leaned over and put his pulse on the bed. As soon as his face changed, the toxin in Ye Fei''s body was more serious than he had imagined.


    "Xiaofei, bear it, and grandpa will help you prick the acupoints with gold needles."


    Ye Tianchen thought repeatedly and decided to take the risk of stabbing the acupoints with gold needles to help Ye Fei remove toxins from his body.


    Golden needle needling is an extremely clever traditional Chinese medicine technique. It can be said that there are few traditional Chinese medicine in China who really understand this nearly lost medical skill.


    Even ye Tianchen himself is not 100% sure that he can make ye Fei fully recover. However, he has no better way now. He can only take a risk.

 Chapter 504

    Ye Tianchen is going to prick Ye Fei with gold needles. He goes to the medicine field outside to prepare various herbs. After the preparation, he finds the old thief and asks, "old friend, how is your injury?"


    The old thief and ye Tianchen are old friends for many years, and they are very familiar.


    The old thief laughed and said, "after eating your Jiuhua jade dew pill, my injury has recovered sevenoreight, and there is nothing serious."


    Ye Tianchen''s medical skills are really excellent. The old thief''s injury is actually very serious, but under Ye Tianchen''s hands, this injury is as easy as a cold and fever.


    "I want you to do me a favor."


    Ye Tianchen whispered.


    "It''s for ye Fei. It''s obligatory."


    The old thief didn''t even think about it, and immediately agreed.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Ye Fei was sitting in a huge wooden barrel, under which a charcoal fire was burning. The barrel was full of water, in which there were a lot of herbs.


    This wonderful hot bath, which ordinary people have never washed in their life, is very familiar to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei grew up in this kind of medicine soup since childhood.


    It is Ye Tianchen''s carefully prepared medicine soup that helps Ye Fei cut hair and wash marrow, makes his martial arts talent different from ordinary people, and makes him practice a pair of sharp eagle eyes.


    However, whether ye Fei can recover from blindness is still unknown.


    Ye Fei was soaked in the medicine soup. His body was hot and his pores were open. He sent out a lot of black and smelly dirt.


    While the meridians of Ye Fei''s body were opened by the medicine, ye Tianchen took out a set of gold needles of different lengths and thicknesses and hit the acupoints of Ye Fei''s body with an extremely rapid method.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fei felt a sharp pain, which came out of the deep bone marrow and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Xiao Fei, if you want to scream, scream as much as you want. Old thief, you help me luck and force out the toxins in his body..."


    Ye Tianchen is also very distressed, but there is no way.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Three hours later, ye Fei''s poison barrier had been cleared, and his pulse faintly returned to normal.


    Ye Tianchen looked at Ye Fei lying beside him. He felt that he owed too much to his grandson. Two lines of old tears ran across his mottled and wrinkled cheeks.


    "For so many years, the child has gone through so many trials and tribulations alone, and still has to find me after so many hardships."


    Ye Tianchen''s heart couldn''t help a burst of waves.


    At the moment, the old thief was also tired and sweating, and asked anxiously, "old man, how is Ye Fei? Has the poison in his body been detoxified¡°


    "Old thief, ye Fei is my grandson. Why do you look more anxious than me?"


    Ye Tianchen put down Ye Fei''s wrist, frowned slightly, and said, "the toxins in his body have been cleared almost, but..."


    Ye Tianchen''s voice suddenly weakened, and the old man, known as the sage of medicine, couldn''t help choking up.


    fantuantanshu.com


    The old thief was also worried. He grabbed Ye Tianchen''s shoulder and shook it: "but what? Old man, how can you talk haltingly? I''m so anxious, you talk quickly!"


    "It''s just that ye Fei''s eyes have been burned by toxic smoke. In modern medicine, the retina has been burned. It''s difficult to recover the eyesight with drugs. Even if it is cured, the eyesight of the eyes will be ruined!" Ye Tianchen closed his eyes, as if uncomfortable or guilty, and tears couldn''t stop falling from his cheeks.


    "Blind? Blind?"


    The old thief was surprised. He thought Ye Tianchen''s medicine was omnipotent, but he didn''t expect that he also had incurable injuries.


    Think about it, even though ye Tianchen has the title of medical saint, he is not a living dead man, a flesh and bone immortal. Xiao Nan''s arm meridian is broken, and he can find a way to heal it. But if you meet a person with a broken arm, can you let this person''s arm grow out of thin air?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Ye Fei''s retina was burned by poisonous smoke, and ye Tianchen was also helpless.


    The old thief connected his thumb on his knuckles and calculated Ye Fei''s fate. He shouted, "impossible, impossible! It''s destiny that ye Fei is not blind. How can he be blind?"


    "I haven''t finished speaking just now. Although Ye Fei is blind now, he doesn''t have a chance to see the light again. Just change a new retina, don''t mention me. Even today''s medical technology can do it."


    After listening to Ye Tianchen''s words, the old thief hurriedly asked, "then don''t you change it quickly?"


    "This medical skill is nothing and it''s not difficult for me, but now the time is urgent, and I can''t find a suitable retina to replace Xiaofei. If I miss this period of time, I can''t help it even if I have a suitable retina."


    Ye Tianchen murmured.


    "The retina is not easy. Now there are so many people outside the fog array, I grabbed one at random, took off his eyes and replaced Ye Fei. Can that group of waste still stop me? "


    The old thief spoke very domineering.


    "That''s what I say. In fact, it''s not difficult to recover Xiaofei''s eyesight. But, you know, I''ve worked hard to cultivate Xiaofei. Xiaofei''s Kung Fu is all in a pair of eyes."


    Ye Tianchen murmured.


    "I know that. I admire Ye Fei''s skill in both eyes. Do you mean that if you change the retina of an ordinary person, his ability in both eyes will be lost?"


    The old thief figured out the meaning of Ye Tianchen.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Tianchen nodded slightly.


    "That''s hard to do. If ye Fei doesn''t have the ability of his eyes, his kung fu will be wasted. It''s a pity that you have worked hard for so many years. Is there nothing you can do?"


    The old thief looked at Ye Tianchen and said.


    "There is no way out."


    When ye Tianchen spoke, he hesitated, lying in the ear of the old thief, and said mysteriously, "I actually found a pair of suitable eyes. These eyes... Can be said to be better than Xiaofei''s original."


    "What!"


    The old thief looked shocked and hurriedly said, "where are these eyes you said? I''ll get them right away."


    "Yes, that haidongqing''s eye."


    Ye Tianchen whispered.


    "Hai Dongqing, you said Li 80000''s darling, the bird?"


    The old thief was even more surprised. Looking at Ye Tianchen, he didn''t understand: "that''s a bird''s eye. Can a bird''s eye be changed into a human body?"? From the hospital, isn''t there any organ rejection? Even the plasma of different blood types can''t be used indiscriminately. How can the retina of a bird be replaced by a human? "


    "This is my ability. If I have this ability, why should I be called a medical saint? "


    Ye Tianchen smiled slightly.

 Chapter 505

    "What are you waiting for? Kill that haidongqing and replace that eagle eye with Ye Fei."


    The old thief said eagerly.


    "Don''t kill it. Hai Dongqing is too seriously injured, and even I can''t save him. But Li 80000''s famous love of birds is like life. He will definitely not agree to let Ye Fei change Shanghai Dongqing''s eyes."


    Ye Tianchen murmured.


    "I don''t care whether the bird man agrees or not, can I let him?"


    The old thief patted the table and stood up. "I''ll tell him, how dare he disagree?"


    "Sit down first."


    Ye Tianchen pulled the old thief to his seat: "the key is not Li 80000, but ye Fei. He didn''t like to owe others since childhood. I''m afraid he''s ashamed and can''t get through this barrier. His psychological burden is too heavy, and he''ll do anything stupid."


    "That''s true. Young people are like this now. What do you say?"


    The old thief nodded, and the whole person calmed down.


    "Let''s go to talk to Li Bawan first. Let''s see his tone first, and then act according to the circumstances."


    Ye Tianchen whispered.


    Li Bawan was in another room. His skin and muscles were injured badly, but for ye Tianchen, it was just a little skin injury, and he needed to rest for a period of time to recover.


    Li Bawan''s body is wrapped with a thick bandage, like a mummy. Although there is analgesic ointment on the wound, the effect has passed, and it''s not only in bed, but it looks very miserable.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Bawan knew that ye Tianchen was coming. He turned over in pain and sat up, eagerly saying, "doctor ye, doctor ye, how is my haidongqing?"


    "I''m sorry I''m incompetent. I''m good at healing people, but I''m not good at healing birds. The knife wound on your haidongqing''s back is too serious, and I can''t help it."


    Ye Tianchen was silent for a long time. Facing Li 80000''s eager eyes, he said slowly.


    "God!"


    Li bawanwan sat on the ground, as if the whole person was out of the body, leaving only a shell, and there was no anger at all.


    Ye Tianchen shook Li 80000''s shoulder. The penetrating pain of the wound didn''t wake him up. He could only take out a small bottle and flash it in front of Li 80000''s nose. Suddenly, a spicy smell came out, calling Li 80000''s wandering soul back. Then he lay on the bed and cried.


    "Li 80000, I have something to discuss with you."


    The old thief opened his mouth and said, "since your haidongqing is dead, let his body make the last contribution. Ye Fei is blind. Replace haidongqing''s eyes with Ye Fei''s eyes."


    "Ah?"


    Li Bawan doubted his ears and thought he had heard wrong. After confirming that he had heard nothing wrong, he shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. Haidongqing is my son. Now... It has gone. How can I let it go to earth and destroy its body?"


    "It''s only a bird to settle down and return the body."


    The old thief sniffed, with a little ridicule in his eyes.


    Li Bawan glared at the old thief and said, "master, although you saved me, you can''t insult my Eagle like this. In my eyes, it is my son."


    The old thief also knew that he was speechless, and said with a smile, "well, it''s my son, let''s treat it as a human being. I''ve seen many bodies in the ancient tomb. Which of those emperors and generals was not arrogant in his life, but died, but it was just a handful of loess. His body would be damaged later, so it''s better..."


    "They are them, and my son is my son." Li Bawan''s head shook like a rattle, and he was still stubborn: "not to mention, my haidongqing was injured because of Ye Feicai. He is my enemy. How can I exchange haidongqing''s eyes for him?"


    "Li 80000, you old man, don''t toast or drink. I''m polite to you now, but you''re talking about it here. Since you like to be reasonable. Well, I ask you, how did ye Fei''s eyes hurt? Was he forced to rush out of the poison fog to save you and those broken birds? If he stayed in the poison fog obediently, how could Xie Xiaoya give him?"


    The old thief shouted.


    "This..."


    Li Bawan was speechless for a long time. He knew that ye Fei''s landing on the current field had a direct relationship with himself. If ye Fei hadn''t desperately saved his life, let alone his own and Hai Dongqing''s, all his eagles would have died in the poison fog.


    fantuantanshu.com


    Li Bawan certainly knows which is more important.


    However, Li Bawan thought of haidongqing, and his eyes were full of tears. He was really reluctant to part with it!


    "Forget it, since he doesn''t want to, give haidongqing back to him."


    Ye Tianchen sighed helplessly and handed Li 80000 the hands of Hai Dongqing, who was on the verge of death. The latter stretched out his hand and held Hai Dongqing, who was seriously injured and tortured and dying, in his palm.


    Li Bawan began to wail


    At this time, a sad cry came from Hai Dongqing''s mouth. A pair of eagle eyes opened and slowly swept over Li 80000. The eagle beak opened and closed, as if telling something to his master.


    Haidongqing didn''t make any sound, but Li 80000 was full of tears, and the gauze wrapped on his body had been soaked with tears.


    The old thief and ye Tianchen couldn''t help but be moved by the friendship between Li 80000 and Hai Dongqing.


    A brief wail.


    Haidongqing finally couldn''t support it. The bird''s head tilted and his eyes closed tightly.


    Li Bawan sobbed for a long time, looked up slightly and said, "please ask doctor ye to operate on Ye Fei. Although I don''t agree, Yinger''s wish before death is to give his eyes to Ye Fei. In order to save the friendship of his benefactor, he is willing to make sacrifices. "


    Ye Tianchen and the old thief were stunned. They had heard that Li 80000 could understand the bird''s language and even communicate with the bird, but they didn''t expect that he could communicate with the bird to such a degree. There is no difference in speaking and communicating with humans.


    What surprised the two of them most was that they finally decided to give their eyes, not Li 80000 as the host, but Hai Dongqing himself.


    Does this haidongqing have human feelings?


    Eagle also has love?


    Ye Tianchen held Shanghai Dongqing, and did not dare to hesitate. He asked the old thief to pick up Ye Fei and have an operation immediately.


    Hai Dongqing has just died, and his eyes can still be used. If he delays a little longer, he will lose his vitality. Even if he changes them, he is also a pair of dead eyes!


    It took three hours for the door of the operating room to slowly open. Ye Tianchen''s face was full of fatigue, but his face was still so happy. Behind him, ye Fei''s eyes were still wrapped in gauze, and with the help of the old thief, he followed out limply.


    They didn''t go anywhere else, and walked straight to Li Bawan''s side.


    At this moment, Li Bawan''s cry did not stop, as if he heard footsteps. Li Bawan looked up and saw Ye Fei bow three times to Li Bawan with the help of the old thief.


    Li 80000 looked at Ye Tianchen and said, "how''s it going? Is the operation successful?"


    Ye Tianchen nodded slightly to Li 80000, and then slowly untied the gauze wrapped in front of Ye Fei.


    The gauze slowly fell. At this time, Li 80000''s eyes suddenly widened, and a loving father''s eyes unconsciously revealed.


    In front of him, ye Fei''s eyes have been perfectly combined with Hai Dongqing''s retina, which glitters with sharp and dazzling brilliance.


    Li 80000 was so excited that he couldn''t control his mood, like seeing the rebirth of Hai Dongqing, "good... Good... My child... My child is still alive."

 Chapter 506

    Ye Fei put on Hai Dongqing''s eye mask and needed two days to rest. These days, he had to drink a bitter and astringent Decoction to minimize the rejection of the body.


    Two days later, ye Fei stood outside, and ye Tianchen took the bandage off his eyes with his own hands. When the sun shines on Ye Fei''s face, a tingling sensation suddenly grows from the fundus of his eyes. After a little, the pain in his eyes gradually subsides.


    Ye Fei slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling sunlight made him feel a little uncomfortable. He raised his right hand to cover his forehead, and his head tilted slightly to the left, slightly closing his eyes to alleviate the discomfort caused by the sunlight corresponding to the mirror.


    "Xiaofei, it seems that you are recovering well. You can adapt outside. Don''t force yourself." Ye Tianchen smiled and nodded at this time, turning around and returning to the room.


    The old thief was sitting at a wooden table, sipping his tea, half opened and half closed his eyes seemed to stare at the tea in the cup, and said with a smile, "old man, your Cordyceps tea is really unique in the world. Do you have any stock, let me pack it and take it away."


    "These are trivial matters. We''ll talk about them later."


    Ye Tianchen sat opposite the old thief with a serious face: "the top priority now is to kill the door, and when will he break in? There are many powerful people, even if you and I are strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist."


    "That also requires him to come in."


    The old thief smiled: "you fog array, even if you have the ability to connect the sky, you should not enter."


    "Duan Wuchen really doesn''t have the ability to come in. But isn''t there Xie Xiaoya, the successor of the poison saint, around Duan Wuchen? If it''s her, it will take a little time to break my fog sooner or later."


    Ye Tianchen paused and said.


    "Ah! I forgot, and Xie Xiaoya, a vicious woman. If it was her, it might really be." The old thief also slapped his forehead, as if he had just remembered.


    "Don''t just slap your forehead. Tell me quickly. What shall we do if they break in?" Ye Tianchen said eagerly.


    "What should I do? Of course, it''s the soldiers who will block it. What else can I do?"


    The old thief stood up and said helplessly.


    "Bullshit, it''s all bullshit!"


    Ye Tianchen was anxious: "now I don''t want to come up with countermeasures. The lives of our two old people are nothing, but ye Fei is my grandson, he..."


    "Hahaha, it''s urgent. I knew that you old man, no one is worried, only about your baby grandson. Don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for a long time. Isn''t it killing the door? Aren''t they relying on many people? I''ll let them know who has more people."


    The old thief obviously deliberately laughed: "don''t worry, as long as I call out and contact my mercenary group, these clowns who can''t make it to the table will be crushed like vermicelli immediately."


    "Mercenary corps, you''re doing well now. Not only do you have money, but you even have mercenary Corps. Then you should call quickly."


    Ye Tianchen urged.


    "OK. I''ll contact you right away."


    From the dirty Taoist robe, the old thief took out a silver shiny, thin-film mobile phone full of the sense of future science and technology. At a glance, he knew that it was the crystallization of modern high technology. In fact, this mobile phone was expensive and had a very strong signal, and there was a special signal satellite service. No matter in the desert, sea, snow mountain, this kind of non signal human forbidden zone, you can call any country at will.


    However, the old thief just dialed the number, and when he heard the busy tone inside, the whole person was stunned, and it took a long time before he was furious: "these turtle grandsons, who killed the door, actually blocked the signal on the top of the mountain. It seems that they are determined to kill us!"


    Suddenly, ye Tianchen''s face changed greatly.


    Outside, ye Fei felt that the discomfort of the sun to his eyes had been eliminated. Just before he put down his covered right hand, he was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    Ye Fei looked at the ground in shock. The flowers and plants on the ground were faint fluorescent, and the fine gravel on the surface of the land under the grass roots were clearly visible and granular.


    A group of ants on the ground were carrying the body of a fly. Ye Fei looked at the fly, and the wing lines and fluff on its legs were all removed abnormally.


    xiashuba.com


    This


    Ye Fei raised his head in surprise. As far as he could see, all the trees, stones and many things were tinged with light fluorescence.


    Ye Fei''s eyes can even see every move at the foot of the mountain through the fog array and the dense white fog in the mountains.


    At the edge of the black fog, the people who killed the door were playing with several black instruments. Ye Fei knew that the function of these instruments was to shield signals. Around Duan Wuchen, Xie Xiaoya looked resentful and was directing several people to work.


    Ye Fei was stunned.


    Is this Hai Dongqing''s eyes?


    In the past, ye Fei''s eyes were no small matter, but it was absolutely impossible to see through the heavy black fog, let alone see so far, even down the mountain.


    Eagle is the totem of Falcon team. Ye Fei still knows a lot about eagles.


    Eagle''s retina is more complex. The density of cone cells is about six or seven times that of human eyes. A few cells can also sense ultraviolet light.


    Ultraviolet light is invisible light, but it can make many things excite faint fluorescence.


    The eagle''s eyesight is much more sensitive than human beings, with a longer field of vision and a wider angle of view, just like a telescope.


    When the eagle looks down at the ground at an altitude of more than 2000 meters, it can find small animals from many moving scenes, and can constantly adjust the sight distance and focus to see more details, helping it accurately capture prey.


    Ye Fei simulated sniping in his mind. He found that if he had a sniper rifle in his hand, he could even extend the sniping distance to the limit of 3000 meters, which could be comparable with the world''s number one sniper!


    Ye Fei tried to suppress this excitement and glanced around.


    Bees and butterflies intersperse irregularly in the flowers, but ye Fei can accurately know where they will fly and what their flight trajectory is in the next moment.


    The wind blows the leaves, and the leaves gather in a "clatter" turning. Ye Fei can clearly see the outline and dynamics of each leaf.


    control! Complete control! Everything, panoramic view!


    Nothing can escape Ye Fei''s eyes, almost omniscient!


    Ye Fei raised his head, closed his eyes and breathed deeply. This feeling is really great.


    Whew!


    At this time, ye Fei heard a sharp cry from the sky. He looked up and saw a bald eagle circling in the air, and ye Fei could clearly know that the eagle''s flying altitude was 2100 meters.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, the fine fluff on the eagle''s neck was blown by the wind, which looked extremely smooth.


    At this time, ye Fei frowned slightly, and then the eagle turned sharply downward and dived towards another mountain.


    Ye Fei looked along the diving route of the goshawk and clearly saw that on the branch of an ancient pine, a yellow spotted poisonous snake was slowly swimming forward while spitting out letters.


    Within a few moments, the goshawk came in a sudden attack like lightning. When it reached a meter above the poisonous snake, its wings were tilted upward, and its sharp claws were stretched out like a sword, grasping the snake accurately and quickly under its claws. At the same time, the sharp eagle was quickly nailed to the snake seven inches like a nail, and the snake''s head tried to fight back, but it had no effect. The eagle''s snake''s head was pecked several times, and spread its wings again to fly high into the sky. The snake was as dead, Drooping feebly.


    pretty


    Ye Fei''s eyes flashed with strange brilliance, and his heart seemed to understand.


    As fast as lightning, one move can defeat the enemy. This is what ye Fei learned in the army, and it is also the secret of Eagle Claw skill, and he has always been so, but this time after seeing the eagle catching snakes, it is a new feeling.


    Ye Fei was silent and stood for a long time. Suddenly Ye Fei''s eyes were cold, his steps moved sideways, turned into an illusion, and rushed directly to a big tree beside him. In an instant, he brushed past the tree. A large piece of bark was taken away, and a deep claw mark, about an inch deep, was shocking on the bare white trunk.


    "What a handsome Eagle Claw skill!"


    The old thief just came out and saw this scene clearly: "the boy actually used the flow of air to improve his speed, thus using the speed to improve the attack strength of claw attack. Moreover, this catching point is extremely accurate, and almost cut off all the vitality of the tree."


    "Ye Fei''s savvy is extraordinary. I was right. In the future, his future is immeasurable!"


    The old thief was stunned for a moment, then slightly stroked his beard and nodded, praising him.


    "Boss, this boy just looked awesome. I''m afraid he can''t deserve your praise." The craftsman Tiangong is not good at martial arts. He can''t see the subtlety of Ye Feigang''s move.


    The old thief laughed but didn''t say anything. Ye Feigang''s look seemed simple, but the mystery was not obvious to ordinary people. Moreover, there are many people practicing martial arts in the world. How many people can achieve their own enlightenment and evolve actual combat?

 Chapter 507

    The old thief has seen Ye Fei''s face for a long time. There is no doubt that he is a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    Suddenly, the old thief moved in his heart, waved his hand, and called Ye Fei over with a kind face: "Ye Fei, how do you feel now?"


    "Refreshing."


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said four words.


    "Sure."


    The old thief nodded gently: "in the past, your eyes were also a rare top-notch existence in the world. However, no matter how you train and how top-notch, it is human eyes after all, and it is impossible to exceed the limits of human beings. Now you have put on the eye mask of God Bird haidongqing. Seeing the world is naturally different, which is equivalent to seeing the world with eagle eyes, which is naturally different from us laymen."


    "Senior, if you are a layman, there will be no expert in the world."


    Ye Fei blinked and laughed.


    "Xiaofei, you should know that the door killers are still outside and may rush in at any time. Our state is still very critical. It''s just that the black fog is swirling, we can''t see clearly outside, and we don''t know when they will rush in."


    The old thief frowned slightly, and the expression on his face was cold, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "I can see. They want to come in, and it will take a little time. At least a week."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "What!"


    The old thief''s body shook and his face was surprised: "eagle eye is so mysterious. Have you already had the ability of perspective?"


    "No." Ye Fei shook his head: "my eyes can''t see through completely, but it may be because there are more photoreceptors in the eagle''s eye than in human beings. Now I can feel infrared rays. For example, I can''t see through the rock opposite, but I can see through the stone skin and see a place of twoorthree centimeters inside."


    "I see. That is to say, your eyes are now a low-power X-ray machine, which is not surprising."


    The old thief twisted his beard and thought deeply.


    "Anyway, our situation is very critical now. Duan Wuchen will fight sooner or later. Besides me and your grandfather, you are the best one to fight. However, your Kung Fu is not enough to compete with Duan Wuchen."


    The old thief nodded slightly and said to Ye Fei, "you can beat your Kung Fu from beginning to end. Let me have a look."


    The old thief said this, obviously to point out Ye Fei''s martial arts.


    Such opportunities are not available.


    On the open space, ye Fei punched the South fist, kicked the North leg, and the claw shadow and leg shadow kept dancing, constantly making the sound of breaking air explosion, with sweat flying, and his face was particularly serious.


    For twenty minutes, ye Fei practiced his kung fu for a while.


    "Hoo."


    The old thief was watching, and involuntarily took a breath.


    He didn''t expect that ye Fei was actually proficient in so many martial arts, which was a good thing, but also a bad thing.


    Ye Fei rested aside, The old thief said: "Ye Fei, you know a lot of martial arts, but you learn too much and too miscellaneous, which is a good thing and a bad thing. Any martial arts master is proficient in all kinds of fist techniques. He is like a melting pot. He can master these fist techniques and finally reach the peak of martial arts. This is a good thing, and it is also the only way for every martial artist. However, learning so many fist techniques at the same time is easy to learn but difficult to master. It is a waste of mental energy, and he is likely to be greedy for too much Rotten, practice to the end, mediocre people may accomplish nothing. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Ye Fei arched his hand and said.


    "Don''t be a senior, but a junior. Your grandpa and I are good friends. Call me Grandpa, too." The old thief waved his hand: "your savvy is high, your body foundation is good, and you can achieve so much at a young age. But in my opinion, you have wasted time and limited your own development because you have learned too much Kung Fu."


    "Ah, Grandpa, what should I do?"


    Ye Fei was surprised.


    "Your best Kung Fu is eagle claw skill. But you should know that Eagle Claw skill is internal Kung Fu. You should practice it with iron cloth shirt, both inside and outside, in order to be invincible. You seem to have never practiced iron cloth shirt."


    "The first cause of all worlds"


    The old thief saw the key at a glance.


    "Iron cloth shirt, I really haven''t practiced." Ye Fei shook his head: "I have never met a martial artist who is proficient in iron cloth shirt. Without the guidance of a famous teacher, I dare not practice blindly."


    "That''s true. Iron cloth shirt, this Kung Fu. At first glance, it seems to be a popular Kung Fu. Jianghu martial artists who practice martial arts on the street can also play a few tricks of breaking stones in their chest. However, if they think that breaking stones in their chest is iron cloth shirt, they are very wrong."


    The old thief nodded and said, "the Kung Fu of iron cloth shirt is also easy to practice but difficult to master. Any practitioner can do a little, but how many famous martial arts masters have practiced iron cloth shirt since ancient times?"


    Ye Fei looked down for a moment, then shook his head. He really couldn''t think of it.


    Iron cloth shirt and golden bell jar, such foreign horizontal martial arts, were very popular in the ancient army, but few martial artists were famous for these two skills.


    "Even the real cultivation method of iron cloth shirt has been lost now."


    The old thief shook his head and said.


    "What about that? Can''t I practice this Kung Fu when I grasp the iron cloth shirt?" Ye Fei was disappointed.


    "If you can''t practice, I''ll talk nonsense to you."


    The old thief laughed: "I''m just telling you, iron cloth shirt is not a shallow horizontal practice of Kung Fu, so don''t take it lightly. You know, I''m the world''s first tomb robber. Ancient princes and generals, I haven''t entered any tombs. In those days, I explored the white... Cough, a famous general''s tomb, and found two Kung Fu in it. One is that I now practice Changchun Jue. This is daomen''s Qi practice Kung Fu, which is slow to enter the country, but After practicing, it is powerful. I can achieve what I am now because of this set of Changchun formula. "


    "Ah! Is Grandpa going to pass the Changchun formula to me?"


    Ye Fei said in surprise.


    "It''s not difficult to give you the Changchun formula. The problem is that this Changchun formula still needs something to match in order to cultivate. I can''t pass it on to you for the time being. If what I want is, in the tomb, in addition to the Changchun formula, I also found a practice method of Longyin iron cloth shirt. Now think about it, it''s just matched with your Eagle Claw skill, so that you can connect into an eagle claw iron cloth shirt."


    The old thief waved his hand and said.


    "Longyin iron cloth shirt!"


    Ye Fei was overjoyed and bowed: "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Don''t be happy too early. This skill... Should be as hard to practice as Changchun Jue. And... You can see it first."


    The old thief stretched out his hand and took out a yellowed pamphlet from his arms. The cover was already tattered, and he could only see the words Longyin clearly.


    Ye Fei took the pamphlet and found that the material of the pamphlet was not paper, like the fur of a beast, so it could be preserved until now. If it was paper, it would have been rotten long ago.


    Even so, the preservation of this pamphlet can never be described as intact. Many pages are stuck together, and some places are covered with black stains, which can''t be scraped off with a knife.


    "Grandpa, this skill is incomplete like this. How can I practice it? Won''t I go crazy?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "I also know it''s very difficult. It depends on fate and your understanding."


    The old thief sighed faintly.

 Chapter 508

    Night fell slowly. On the top of the mountain, the bright moon was as big as a disc, and the cold moonlight poured down, scattering the whole mountain into a piece of silver.


    Except ye Fei, everyone had fallen asleep, except that he was still sitting outside at a stone table, holding the shabby fur page in his hand, and was in a trance.


    "Tiger roaring golden bell jar and dragon singing iron cloth shirt! These two are top horizontal skills. It''s not a matter of overnight to practice the way out of the door. Fortunately, I have the foundation of Eagle Claw skill, and it should be twice the result with half the effort when I practice it. However, the skill given to me by the elder thief is not complete."


    Ye Fei opened the old pamphlet, and without the help of moonlight, he could see the small words and pictures on it clearly with his eagle eyes alone.


    Unfortunately, when it comes to the key part of the practice, the content of this part is smeared with black stains and can''t be seen clearly. Ye Fei thought that these stains were caused by a long time ago and were easy to clean up. Now he found that they were not what he thought. These smeared parts are obviously deliberately done by someone to cover up the key parts of the skill.


    Moreover, ye Fei asked Grandpa. Ye Tianchen said that these stains are the juice of a shrub, and there is no possibility to clean them up.


    In other words, if ye Fei wants to practice Longyin iron cloth shirt, he must rely on his own understanding to deduce the missing part of the skill.


    It is difficult to comprehend Tao, but it is difficult to go to heaven.


    At midnight, ye Fei could only sigh helplessly. With this missing skill alone, he could not practice into an eagle claw iron cloth shirt in three to five years.


    With full depression, ye Fei had to go to bed.


    In the room, ye Fei closed his eyes and slept very shallow. He would wake up when there was a disturbance. The Supreme Master of the killing door is absolutely clean, and he may rush in with the killer at any time. Ye Fei has always been very vigilant, and of course, he can''t fall asleep now.


    Wisps of bright moonlight poured in from the window, and some moonlight shone on Ye Fei''s face.


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s eyelids jumped, and ye Fei, who had been sleeping lightly, immediately woke up. However, before he opened his eyes, he found an amazing scene. He obviously closed his eyes, but his eyes could still see the scenery in front clearly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei changed a pair of eagle eyes of Shanghai Dongqing, that is, strange things often happen. During the day, ye Fei found that he could actually see through the rocks. Although it was a shallow layer, perspective was perspective, and he thought it was the credit of infrared ray. After all, the sensitivity of eagle eyes to infrared rays is not comparable to that of human eyes.


    Now, ye Fei''s eyes are actually thoroughly perspective, and even his eyelids can''t stop his eyes. It''s really strange that this kind of thing happens.


    Ye Fei was surprised and immediately went to find his grandfather Ye Tianchen for interrogation.


    Ye Tianchen has been sleeping after a hard day. Hearing Ye Fei call him, he immediately put on his clothes and got up to check the injury for ye Fei. For ye Tianchen, the debt to Ye Fei is too much, and he doesn''t want to continue to owe.


    Ye Tianchen''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, but even he has never transplanted eagle eyes into human experience. This is his first experience. Therefore, after checking the daytime, he recalls various medical classics in his mind, but he doesn''t know what happened to Ye Fei.


    "Xiaofei, don''t worry. This should be a sequela produced in a short time, an illusion produced by organ transplantation. After a few days, these sequelae should slowly subside. You don''t have to make a fuss, and don''t take it to heart."


    fantuantanshu.com


    Ye Tianchen comforted Ye Fei.


    "Sequelae, hallucinations, well, in that case, it''s important for grandpa to rest early."


    As a specially trained sniper, ye Fei can still distinguish between reality and illusion. He feels that what he sees is not as simple as illusion.


    Ye Fei returned to his room and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, his brain flashed. He took out the skill of Longyin iron cloth shirt and blinked his eyes. He was surprised to find that he was able to see through those stains and see the complete skill of iron cloth shirt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei was shocked, and did not expect that he really had the perspective ability that the majority of male compatriots have dreamed of. For the first time, this perspective ability was not used to peep at women, but to see this covered skill.


    Ye Fei was ecstatic and immediately sat cross legged, practicing the iron cloth shirt according to the key points of the skill.


    Inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale...


    Ye Fei practiced his breathing rhythm first according to the breathing method recorded in the skill. When the breath in his body was calm, he took a sudden breath, and a fist sized air bag bulged on his stomach.


    This air bag is like a living mouse, moving slowly along the meridians in Ye Fei''s body. His whole waist is fat and round, which seems to be covered with a tire, and it makes the sound of wind and thunder. It is the pulse that ye Fei cultivated before, which also means that ye Fei is only one foot away from the master''s realm.


    When a martial artist reaches the level of a master and fills the Dantian with one breath, he can make this breath move along the meridians, which is called pulse stirring. Cultivating Kung Fu is twice the result with half the effort. He is faster than ordinary martial artists. I don''t know how much.


    One method, one hundred methods.


    Which of the great masters of Wulin in history is not familiar with a variety of boxing techniques, but people''s life is limited. If a kind of boxing needs to be practiced for ten years to be proficient, these great masters can''t master so many boxing techniques after exhausting their lifelong experience. This is the advantage of pulse.


    After three breaths, ye Fei pressed his arms against the abdominal wall, and a stream of air ejected from his throat.


    Joo!


    Unexpectedly, it made a sharp Hawking sound.


    Bang!


    The glass on the window shattered and there were fine spider web cracks.


    Ye Fei was surprised and covered his mouth. How could such a sad and harsh voice come out of his mouth? Was it not to wake those who were already asleep?


    A few minutes later, ye Fei didn''t hear footsteps outside, so he sighed with relief. However, he suddenly heard a knock on the wooden door.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Fei was surprised. He rolled out of bed and walked outside the door. He was surprised to see that hundreds of birds had fallen on the open space in front of the door. Each one was crouching on the ground with two wings tightly clamped, his small head lowered.


    It was these birds in the mountains who just knocked on the door.


    "What''s going on today, strange things one after another?"


    Ye Fei scratched his head and glanced. When the birds saw Ye Fei''s eyes, they were all trembling with fear, like in ancient times, slaves saw the right one.


    "Ah! Hundred birds surrender! It''s my first time to see it. This is the legendary hundred birds surrender!"


    A surprised voice rang out, and Li 80000 slowly walked out of the dark with consternation on his face.

 Chapter 509

    Li Bawan''s injury was so serious that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When he heard an eagle chirp outside, his heart trembled. In a hurry, he turned over and got up. Walking outside, he was seeing the amazing scene of hundreds of birds surrendering.


    The cold sweat on Li 80000''s forehead suddenly burst out. Others didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it very well.


    Hundred birds surrender, the king of birds!


    This is Li 80000''s dream.


    Li Bawan had an unimaginable adventure when he was young. He was familiar with bird language and raised birds for decades, but he did not reach the realm of submission of hundreds of birds and the king of birds.


    No wonder he was so surprised now that he came out with weak legs and feet. His face was white and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Fei was also surprised at his current state. He walked to Li Bawan''s side and urged him. Then he said in a trembling voice, "Hai Dongqing, it must be because of my Hai Dongqing. Hai Dongqing was originally the king of birds. You put on its eye mask, and your eyes were as sharp as an eagle. These vulgar birds saw your eyes, they were scared and trembled, didn''t dare to move, and could only surrender and regard you as the king!"


    It''s also the side effect of Ye Fei changing Shanghai Dongqing eye mask.


    Ye Fei was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he was a blessing in disguise. He put on haidongqing''s eye mask, which not only made his eyes return to light, but also got a lot of unexpected benefits.


    "But what''s the advantage of letting these birds surrender and respect me as king?"


    Ye Fei was puzzled. Looking at Li 80000, he felt that this ability seemed to be of little use.


    "What benefits? There are too many benefits. Your eyes should be able to command the birds to submit to you, help you fight, and help you deliver messages. Moreover, birds are much more reliable than people."


    Li 80000 blushed. It seemed that it was not ye Fei that bainiao surrendered, but himself.


    "Let the bird fight for me? How can I do it?"


    Ye Fei recalled that Li 80000''s birds fought to protect the Lord that day. Although the result was very tragic, it also showed that these birds were very loyal.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Li 80000 waved his hand: "the birds protecting the Lord are like the dead soldiers around the emperor. Even if you have the ability, you should also find ways to train. It won''t happen overnight, but if you let these birds help you detect and deliver messages, I can teach you a way. With your ability, you can learn it soon."


    "Send a message..."


    Ye Fei blinked, and an idea came out of his heart.


    Li Bawan''s method is of course extremely difficult for ordinary people, but ye Fei now has the pupil of an eagle. After practicing for a few hours, he quickly mastered it.


    In the morning, the morning fog is boundless.


    Ye Fei stood on the edge of the cliff, holding a green whistle in his hand, and blew it slowly on his lips.


    Whew ~ ~


    The loud whistle sounded, and several wild pigeons circled in the sky, hesitating, but when they hit Ye Fei''s sharp eyes, their bodies shook, and they flew down and landed at Ye Fei''s feet.


    Ye Fei took out a bamboo tube, tied it to the feet of several wild pigeons, waved and let them fly away.


    "Brother Fei, what are you doing? Those wild pigeons have not been domesticated. Do you want them to send messages? Besides, who are you going to send messages to?"


    Xiao Nan just got up and looked surprised at this scene. His broken arm has been cured by Ye Tianchen, so he is grateful to Ye Tianchen and ye Fei.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Fei smiled and didn''t say it clearly.


    Xiao Nan didn''t say when he saw Ye Fei, and didn''t continue to ask, but in his opinion, the current situation is very serious. The only way is for the old thief to contact his mercenary regiment to turn the tide. However, the signal of the mobile phone was blocked by the doorman, and the old thief could not be contacted. Moreover, the mercenary regiment is far away from home. No matter how pigeons can fly, they can''t go abroad to send letters to the mercenary regiment of the old thief.


    1200ksw.net


    Moreover, Xiao Nan doesn''t think that ye Fei knows enough powerful forces to compete with the killing door and even the Paul family behind it.


    Moreover, those wild pigeons are far inferior to domesticated carrier pigeons. The distance they can fly is very limited. Within a distance of hundreds of miles, the biggest force should be the Li family.


    However, Li Aoshi, the owner of the Li family who stole the door, was caught. The strength of the Li family was not as good as killing the door, and now it is a deterrent. It is impossible to directly conflict with killing the door.


    In short, if the people who killed the door broke through the fog array and came in, only the old thief and ye Tianchen had the power to fight, and the situation was not good.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the evening, the sun was like blood.


    Under the guidance of Xie Xiaoya, the disciple of the poison saint, the poisonous blood rose, finally opened a path to the fog array under Ye Tianchen and killed the disciples.


    Ye Tianchen''s fog array is not easy to break. However, the poisonous smoke in the fog array should have been the vicious smoke that seals the throat with blood. Ye Tianchen is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to hurt his life indiscriminately, so he uses hypnotic gas with very low lethality. Therefore, Xie Xiaoya''s speed of breaking the array drops sharply, so he can kill in so quickly.


    Duan Wuchen, surrounded by the people who killed the sect, strode over. At this time, ye Tianchen was wearing a white jacket with white second-generation beards floating in his chest. He was fairy like, twirling chess pieces with one hand, playing chess with an old thief in a dirty suit.


    "Hahaha, doctor Ye is really here. Haven''t seen you for many years, and you''ll be all right?"


    When Duan Wuchen saw Ye Tianchen, his smile was very arrogant.


    "Duan Wuchen, I''m not familiar with you. You''re not welcome here. Please leave."


    Ye Tianchen stopped the chess piece in his hand, turned to look at Duan Wuchen, and said faintly.


    "Hehe, doctor ye, don''t be so cold. I heard that your doctor''s parents'' heart, no matter good or bad, as long as it is a patient, he will be cured in front of you. Is this rumor false?"


    Duan Wuchen smiled awkwardly.


    "Good guys and bad guys, these are all human beings, but, Duan Wuchen, ask yourself, are you human? You are a murderer! You go, no matter what your disease is, I won''t help you."


    Ye Tianchen waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    "You..."


    Duan Wuchen was speechless for a moment, and the veins on his forehead burst. As the Supreme Master of the killing door, when did he suffer such bird spirit, he immediately gnawed his teeth and said, "doctor ye, if you don''t want to toast, don''t eat it, eat it."


    The old thief sneered, "Duan Wuchen, old Taoist, I''m here, and you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    "Old thief, how dare you speak as a defeated general?"


    Duan Wuchen glanced at the old thief and said with a smile.


    "Defeated general? Come on, Taoist priest, I''ll compete with you again. Don''t take medicine if you have the ability to see if you are my opponent. "


    The old thief''s temper is also extremely irritable, and he almost lost to Duan Wuchen, which is also a great humiliation in his view. He wants to fight with Duan Wuchen again immediately to wash away the previous humiliation.

 Chapter 510

    The old thief immediately stood up and rubbed his hands, ready to fight Duan Wuchen in front of Ye Tianchen and the people who killed the door, and wash away the previous shame.


    However, how can Duan Wuchen easily give him a chance? He sneered and said, "old thief, you are the loser of my men. If you want to challenge me, it''s not so easy. Defeat my men first."


    With that, Duan Wuchen glanced at Dugu Bei beside him and said, "Dugu Bei, go fight with this old thief and kill his spirit."


    Dugu Pei''s face was usually sad and joyless, but his face turned white when he heard Duan Wuchen''s words. That day, he saw the fight between the old thief and Duan Wuchen with his own eyes. If Duan Wuchen hadn''t taken stimulants, he would definitely not be the opponent of the old thief. The old thief''s martial arts are unfathomable. How can he be an opponent of the old thief? Maybe the old thief will kill him if he goes up.


    Dugu Bei looked at Duan Wuchen in surprise and said, "Supreme... My life is given by you, and it should be returned to you, but I don''t want to die. It''s worthless..."


    Before Duan Wuchen spoke, Xie Xiaoya beside him couldn''t help but shout, "Dugu Bei, you coward, if the Supreme Lord asks you to go, you can go. There''s no such thing as that. Besides, if you kill this old thing, you''ll avenge me! It''s the old thing who hurt me!"


    "Since Xiaoya said so..."


    Dugu Bei''s eyes flashed a sharp light, which was carrying the dark sword, one of the seven soldiers in the world behind him, walked to the old thief and said in a cold voice: "younger Dugu Bei, dare to ask the elder for advice!"


    Hum!


    The old thief blew his beard and stared, snorted coldly, ignoring Dugu Bei in front of him. Instead, he looked at Duan Wuchen not far away and shouted, "Duan Wuchen, do you want to humiliate me by sending this little guy to fight with me? Let him go. If you have the ability, let''s fight with real weapons! "


    "I just want to humiliate you! What can you do? If you can kill Dugu Bei, I will fight with you. "


    Duan Wuchen laughed. He had already approved the old thief to hold his identity. He was an expert of the elder generation. Generally, he would not fight with the younger generation, not to mention now that everyone is so in full view. That''s why Dugu Bei came forward to challenge. Dugu Bei is an important chess piece of Duan Wuchen. How can he die easily.


    "Duan Wuchen, you are really vicious, and even your life should not be a thing! Since you want him to die, I''ll make it happen to you. Today, I''m shameless to kill this little fellow! "


    The old thief knew he had been cut off and became furious. The old thief was uninhibited, and he never paid attention to the rules of the world. In a rage, he would rather be humiliated than kill Dugu Bei, which made Duan Wuchen regret.


    Tomato novel network


    Shin!


    The old thief was angry, and his eyes were full of killing power. Dugu Bei had no choice but to harden his scalp and pull out the Mo mang sword.


    "Seven soldiers in the world! Mo mang sword! "


    Ye Tianchen, who was watching, saw that the sharp blade in Dugu Bei''s hand was actually the famous Mo mang sword. His face changed slightly, and he hurried forward to hold the old thief.


    "Old man, what are you doing! Let me kill this little bunny! I said, I''m shameless today. I have to kill him. "


    The old thief cursed loudly.


    "Old thief, calm down and don''t fall into the stratagem of killing the dust-free general. You should know that the long sword in this boy''s hand is a Mo mang sword. Even if your martial arts are unfathomable, even if you can kill this boy, can you guarantee that you won''t get hurt? "


    Ye Tianchen advised.


    "This... If he doesn''t have the ink sword in his hand, it''s as easy as crushing an ant. But... Holding the ink sword is really hard to say."


    The old thief calmed down.


    "That''s right. The seven weapons of the seven soldiers in the world are very evil. If you get a little damage, it''s not so simple as losing face. It can be said that you''ll lose face in the future."


    Ye Tianchen said.


    "That''s what I said. But are we going to be cut off and shamed by Wuchen? I can''t swallow this!"


    The old thief angrily said.


    "You and I are both senior and not suitable for action. This is a troublesome thing."


    Ye Tianchen also pondered.


    At this time, standing beside Ye Tianchen, ye Fei, who had not opened his mouth, said, "Grandpa, I''ll meet him."


    "Ye Fei, you go... I''m not sure."


    Ye Tianchen hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, old man. Ye Fei is very strong. Besides, the heartless knife in his hand is also one of the seven soldiers in the world. It''s just time to compete with Mo mang sword."


    The old thief was very confident in Ye Fei''s power and persuaded him.


    "Then... OK."


    All the people around the door are eyeing covetously, and they may rush up at any time. Ye Tianchen has no choice but to reluctantly agree. Moreover, he also feels that ye Fei is the key to breaking the game.


    "Hahaha, you two old people dare not fight in person, and let a kid die. Well, in that case, why don''t we just play a little bigger and gamble?"


    Duan Wuchen laughed wildly, and his expression was rampant, but his eyes were smart. The development of things was basically within his expectation.


    Ye Tianchen is calm and doesn''t like smoking and drinking, but he has a big disadvantage, that is, he likes gambling. As long as it comes to gambling, ye Tianchen''s interest comes, and immediately asks, "how to gamble?"


    "It''s very simple, just bet on the win or loss of the two of them. If ye Fei wins, I''ll take someone out of here without saying a word. If Dugu Bei wins, I won''t do anything to you, just promise me one thing."


    Duan Wuchen''s eyes are cunning.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Tianchen asked.


    Duan Wuchen didn''t immediately answer, but took out a tube of green medicine from his clothes. Under the bright sunlight, this tube of medicine looked particularly dazzling.


    "Ah, it''s this medicine! That day, he changed into Warcraft after taking this medicine. Even I am not an opponent."


    The old thief looked surprised.


    "Doctor ye, you don''t know what it is?"


    Duan Wuchen asked.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Tianchen sighed, helpless, looked up at the white clouds floating in the sky, and whispered, "I didn''t expect that after hiding for more than ten years, I still didn''t hide, and finally I was found."


    Immediately, ye Tianchen looked at Ye Fei with a guilty face: "Xiao Fei, you have been alone all these years. It''s really hard for you.". Grandpa is sorry for you, but grandpa really has no choice. It''s strange that grandpa was young and energetic, and unexpectedly inadvertently found a terrible stimulant. This kind of stimulant can greatly overdraw people''s vitality, make people lose their reason, and have infinite power. If it is applied to military affairs, it can even change the world pattern, trigger war, and cause death. In order to prevent those careerists and war maniacs from using this stimulant, I destroyed all research materials, fled the United States, and took you wandering around China to avoid the tracking of agents. However, in the end, my whereabouts were still found. There was no way. I could only send you to the army, leave you alone and live in seclusion in this deep mountain. "


    "Grandpa."


    Ye Fei''s eyes are red. Now he knows that grandpa has unspeakable difficulties.

 Chapter 511

    Hearing what grandpa Ye Tianchen said, ye Fei recalled carefully that his childhood was really very different from his peers. Now when he remembered, Grandpa really intended to avoid someone. He lived in the open air all the way and was very hard. He stayed in one place for no more than two months at most.


    This also made Ye Fei''s childhood without a playmate of his age, resulting in Ye Fei''s character, which was once a little lonely.


    However, these are in the past.


    Now is not the time to recall. Ye Fei''s top priority now is to adjust his mind and defeat Dugu Bei.


    Ye Fei shook his head, threw these chaotic thoughts behind his head, and gently held the heartless knife in his hand. With this flying knife in his hand, he still had some chances of winning against Dugu Bei who held the ink sword.


    "Doctor ye, since you know what this medicine is, I won''t talk about it in front of people with clear eyes. If ye Fei loses, I want the formula of jf01 medicine."


    Duan Wuchen opened his mouth and said his real purpose.


    "Sure enough. Who do you work for? The FBI?"


    Ye Tianchen''s face was cold.


    "Hehe, FBI? Doctor ye, you can rest assured that I''m not the lackey of the US emperor. We kill the door, lick blood on the tip of the knife, and live a life of life and death, just for money. I ask you for this formula, just to sell money. As for whom it is sold, you don''t care."


    Duan Wuchen grinned.


    "Shameless man!"


    Ye Tianchen angrily scolded, because he was angry and his body was shivering. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t give the formula to such a shameless man who has no integrity. Ye Fei, you must win."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Ye Fei nodded, took a step forward, walked to Dugu Bei, and stood ready.


    "Heartless knife!"


    Duan Wuchen''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw the flying knife in Ye Fei''s hand, which seemed to be one of the seven soldiers in the world. He was surprised and drank, "wait a minute."


    "Duan Wuchen, you repent before you start fighting?"


    Said the old thief.


    "Of course not. I just want to attach another condition."


    Duan Wuchen said, "I didn''t expect that the rumor was actually true. The treasure of heartless knife is really in your hand. The heartless sword vs. the Mo mang sword is interesting. Such a battle is really interesting. If we want to play, we might as well play a little bigger. If anyone loses, the seven soldiers in the world in his hand will belong to the other party. "


    "Whatever."


    Ye Tianchen immediately said. In his opinion, the value of the heartless knife is far less than the formula of jf01 potion. If ye Fei loses, he is even ready to commit suicide immediately to prevent Duan Wuchen from succeeding. A mere heartless knife, of course, is not a bet.


    Ye Tianchen thought of this, and gave a wry smile in his heart. He couldn''t help turning around and looking at Ye Fei on the side, and then there was something unexpected.


    "This star wants to retire"


    At this time, ye Fei, unexpectedly, did not have the anxiety or fear ye Tianchen imagined, but stood there calmly with a face. No matter how big the bet was, it had no impact on him.


    "Yes, you can still keep your mood in order now, Xiao Fei. You''ve really grown up."


    Ye Tianchen was originally very sad and angry, but seeing ye Fei so calm, he couldn''t help praising him after being stunned.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will win."


    Ye Fei nodded softly, reassuring Grandpa.


    "What a arrogant boy! Originally, you killed Dao Kuang. This man is my rival in love. I would also like to thank you. But you are arrogant. Do you really think I am the same as Dao Kuang?"


    Seeing ye Fei''s attitude, Dugu Bei was immediately angry. The ink sword had been taken out of its sheath in his hand, and the black light was curled around the sword body, with a fierce light.


    Ye Fei also frowned after feeling the bloody and dark breath from the Mo mang sword, but immediately stretched out and walked up calmly.


    Dugu Bei saw Ye Fei come up, and a fierce expression appeared on his face. His arms moved, his hands holding the ink sword, and he danced like a windmill. Then he stepped on the ground with one foot, and with a step forward, he turned into a cold wind and rushed straight over.


    There is no doubt that Dugu Pei is powerful. Li Aoshi, the leader of the Li family, and the three elders are not his opponents. He was cut off an arm. Now he is like a pig, tied up in five flowers and fainted on the ground. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    However, Dugu Pei''s strength was based on his holding the ink sword of the seven soldiers in the world.


    Li Aoshi has no seven soldiers in the world, but ye Fei has!


    Swish.


    A cold light flashed across the air and hit Dugu Bei''s face, instantly stopping Dugu Bei''s steps and defending in embarrassment.


    Ye Fei''s eyesight is really amazing. After changing into Eagle''s pupil, his observation is even more rapid. He finds a flaw in Dugu Pei and makes a throwing knife!


    When!


    A crisp sound of metal impact, and a cold awn was blown out from afar.


    What ye Fei just threw out is not a heartless knife, but a sky meteorite iron Throwing Knife.


    The sky meteor iron throwing knife can also be regarded as a powerful weapon, but it is far inferior to the seven soldiers in the world. Dugu peileng snorted and waved his sword, which was to hit the throwing knife and fly it out, still rushing in the direction of Ye Fei, with a distance of only five meters in the blink of an eye.


    The old thief and ye Tianchen saw that Dugu Bei was so tough. They not only looked at each other, but also smiled bitterly in their eyes. At the same time, their palms shook falsely, pinching a cold sweat for ye Fei.


    When! When!


    Another two throwing knives flew out of Ye Fei''s hands and hit the body of the Mo mang sword again, which was far away.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Ye Fei''s eyes. His throwing knife stunt can be said to be an example of wuxufa. Today, he was repeatedly beaten by the other party. The other party''s eyesight and swordsmanship can''t be underestimated. No wonder Wuchen looked confident.


    No one knew that Dugu Pei''s heart was stunned at this moment.


    Dugu Bei used to look down on the martial artists who used concealed weapons, thinking that they were all the generation of jiminggoutiao. However, today, ye feijiang''s throwing knife, a concealed weapon, was so aboveboard, but it was extremely sharp. If it weren''t for the ink sword in his hand, which had the ability to automatically protect the master, he would have died on the spot with just three throwing knives.


    Ye Fei didn''t hit the heartless knife, just three ordinary flying knives, which had made Dugu Bei feel that his life was in danger. He knew that he could only enter and not retreat now, and he couldn''t give ye Fei the chance to get out of the knife. After a loud drink, he stepped on the ground continuously, and his body was speeding up again, suddenly jumped, turned into a virtual shadow, and went straight to Ye Fei.


    In Dugu Bei''s imagination, in such a short period of time, three sharp and abnormal throwing knives were played continuously, and ye Fei''s internal power was bound to be scarce, so he couldn''t activate the desperate knife in a short time. For Dugu Bei''s sword technique, once two people got close, the battle was over.

 Chapter 512

    "Earth shrinking lightness skill!"


    Seeing Dugu Pei''s body method, even the old thief couldn''t help but exclaim, and recognized that this was the Northwest Dugu family''s lightness skill that didn''t spread, because the speed was so fast that people even thought it was a profound Taoist method - shrinking to an inch. The lightness skill of shrinking the ground, copying water with the swallow of the Li family, and crossing the river with a reed in Shaolin Temple are all first-rate lightness skills.


    Dugu Bei''s figure was like a phantom, and suddenly rushed to Ye Fei''s face, but he didn''t see any panic from the other party''s face. It seemed that his own action was completely captured by the other party, and ye Fei''s mouth tilted up, with a hint of sarcastic smile.


    "No..."


    Dugu Pei immediately realized that something was wrong. He immediately moved his body sideways and exerted his body method to the limit. Under the cover of black light sword, it was really black light and ghosts, and ordinary people had already been dazzled.


    Unfortunately... Ye Fei is not an ordinary person.


    No matter how fast Dugu Pei''s body method is, it can''t escape Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Dugu Bei might have a chance to win if he fought hard just now, but his perception was too sharp, and he retreated, and his momentum was weak, but he had reached a disadvantage.


    "Heartless knife!"


    Ye Fei''s lips moved slightly, one hand raised again, and from his sleeve, a flying knife emitting a reddish light flashed out.


    Boom!


    The light of the merciless knife hit Dugu Bei hard, and the ink sword in his hand was also very bright. One red and one black light hit each other, and it was a roar of explosion!


    Dugu Bei''s Mo mang sword in his hand flew away, and his body was also swallowed by the red light.


    "Heartless knife! How powerful! However, looking at Ye Fei''s knife speed, his throwing knife stunt is already very proficient."


    This sudden sharp turn made the old thief suddenly cry out. That day, when ye Fei cut the knife maniac with a heartless knife, he came a step late and didn''t see it completely. Now in retrospect, there was cold sweat on the back of the old thief. Even if it was him, he might not be able to chop it off.


    "Dugu Bei!"


    On the other side, Xie Xiaoya''s figure flashed, and she had reached Dugu Bei''s side to check his injury. At such a close distance, Dugu Pei was hit by the merciless knife. Even with the protection of the ink sword, the meridians on his body were broken, and he lay on the ground unconscious.


    "OK, ye Fei, you''re good! You killed the knife maniac and hurt the sword demon. They are both my lovers. I... I swear, you must be poisoned and die!"


    Xie Xiaoya stared at Ye Fei with beautiful eyes. Her expression was ferocious, like she was going to turn into a lioness and chew Ye Fei up and swallow it.


    "Waste!"


    Duan Wuchen''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that Dugu Bei would lose, nor did he think that Dugu Bei would lose so easily. He looked down at Dugu Bei on the ground, and his eyes were full of bitter cold.


    Devour novel network


    "Hahaha! Xiaofei, I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu is so powerful now. You are better than your father..."


    Ye Fei''s ability to win so easily was really beyond Ye Tianchen''s expectation, so he was in a good mood. He was about to praise a few words, but it seemed that he missed his words. Suddenly he stopped talking and stopped talking.


    Father


    Ye Fei''s body suddenly froze, looking at his grandfather.


    Obviously, Grandpa said the word "father". In the whole sentence, he said that he was better than his father.


    This was originally a very common sentence, but from ye Tianchen''s mouth, it made Ye Fei''s mind start a shocking tsunami.


    Without him, ye Tianchen never said anything about his parents in front of Ye Fei.


    No one is a stone monkey jumping out of a stone. Everyone has parents. When ye Fei was a child, he often pestered his grandfather to ask where his parents are and why other children have parents, but he didn''t.


    Every time at this time, Grandpa, who has always been kind, will become extremely cold. If ye Fei asks closely, he will even scold him.


    After a long time, ye Fei knew that he couldn''t ask anything from his grandfather, so he naturally stopped asking.


    However, the whereabouts of his parents in Ye Fei''s heart is a hole that is difficult to fill.


    Ye Fei couldn''t wait to ask the whereabouts of his parents from his grandfather, but now is not the time.


    "Duan Wuchen, you lost! As agreed, bring me the Mo mang sword! Then quickly take your running dog and get out!"


    The old thief looked at Ye Fei with approval and satisfaction. He looked up at Duan Wuchen and the many killers behind him. His eyes were full of contempt and shouted.


    After the old thief finished speaking, he had already walked towards the falling Mo mang sword.


    In the eyes of the old thief, Duan Wuchen has lost, willing to admit defeat, and Mo mang sword is already Ye Fei''s thing.


    "Taoist ox nose! Put down my sword!"


    Suddenly, with a violent drink, Duan Wuchen jumped up and attacked the old thief''s head with a palm.


    "Why, do you want to go back on your word? Hey, I knew you were a man who broke his word."


    The old thief didn''t panic at all. He seemed to be ready. He stopped, raised his palms, and printed it on Duan Wuchen''s chest.


    Bang!


    Duan Wuchen unexpectedly didn''t dodge. Despite the old thief''s palms on his chest and his mouth and nose bleeding, he also jumped to the side of the Mo mang sword and clenched the handle tightly in his hand.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The old thief''s palm technique is so heavy that even if Duan Wuchen takes a palm, it is already seriously injured. The inside of his body is like overturning rivers and seas. He just resisted it and didn''t continue to spit blood out.


    "Duan Wuchen, willing to admit defeat, you hand over the Mo mang sword, take your men, and get out of here!"


    The old thief''s face was cold and he shouted loudly


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    Duan Wuchen held Mo mang sword, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to hand it over.


    "No? Better, just give me a reason. Kill you, a pig and dog inferior thing, and do justice for heaven. You are seriously injured. Look at your waste men, who can stop me!"


    The old thief smiled viciously, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    "OK... I''ll pay you. The hero won''t suffer the immediate loss. The ink mans sword is yours."


    Duan Wuchen couldn''t help shivering. Although he brought a lot of people, there were not many masters. No one could stop the old thief, not to mention a miracle doctor Ye Tianchen beside him


    If Duan Wuchen and Dugu Bei were not injured, with the help of renduo and jf01 potion, they had an overwhelming advantage, but now, their advantage has turned into a floating cloud.


    Duan Wuchen was angry in his heart, but he had no choice but to hand over the Mo mang sword and run away with his men. But at this time, a voice suddenly shouted, "supreme, Mo mang sword, can''t be handed over to them."


    Everyone looked in surprise in the direction of the sound, and was surprised to find that Gu Sha came to the top of the mountain with a group of people wearing military uniforms and masks.

 Chapter 513

    The missing Gusha unexpectedly brought a group of people to the top of the mountain at this time, making the original chaotic situation even more chaotic.


    Beside Gu Sha, he followed the soul snatching scholar who had defected and escaped from the killing door. In addition to the soul snatching scholars, there are a group of people wearing military uniforms and masks who can''t see clearly. These people are definitely not killers. After all, Duan Wuchen can''t even recognize a person.


    "Soul snatching scholar, you killed Maitreya Xiao and dared to appear in front of me. And Gusha, you dared to cover up this traitor. It''s useless for me to cultivate you."


    Duan Wuchen shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Your Excellency, it makes me very sad to say so. I didn''t flee, but came to help you."


    Gu Sha smiled darkly, his eyes fell on Ye Tianchen in white robes, bowed and said loudly, "master, long time no see, your old man is all right?"


    When ye Tianchen saw Gu Sha, the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop twitching. The old man, who has always been calm and gentle, had green veins on his forehead. Seeing Gu Sha salute to himself, he was even more angry, and said in a voice close to roaring: "master, who is your master! I''m not your master, get out, get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Master, you are more ruthless than the supreme one! I have served you and ye Fei for five years, old and young. During this period, I worked as an ox and a horse, and made great contributions."


    Gusha laughed, and there was no sense of guilt on his face.


    "Thanks to my hard work... I still want to influence you. But you... Not only want to kill me, but also on Mrs. Li... You beast, I don''t have your apprentice."


    Ye Tianchen cursed.


    "Hey, that is to say, you and my teachers and disciples have been cut off from each other since then, just like strangers? Good, good. If you are really my master, it''s really troublesome for me to do the following things."


    Gu Sha helplessly spread his hands and said loudly, "don''t talk too much nonsense, doctor ye, you''d better hold your hands!"


    "Hold your hands and get caught? Are you out of your mind?"


    The old thief snorted coldly, looking at Gu Sha, and his eyes were full of disdain: "just by you and the waste behind you, you can let me catch ye Laogui at arm''s length. You are too naive."


    Duan Wuchen was also very surprised. Although there were many masters who killed the door, no one could be compared with the old thief and ye Tianchen except himself and Dugu Pei.


    Not to mention killing the door, the old thief and ye Tianchen are also top-notch in the whole Chinese martial arts industry. Even in the world, few people dare to say that they are better than them.


    Devour novel network


    But what happened to Gusha who let the old thieves get caught without a fight?


    Now Duan Wuchen feels that he can''t understand Gusha, who used to be an old subordinate.


    Gu Sha has been missing for more than ten years, and has been locked up in the dungeon of the Li family for more than ten years. The torture of darkness and pain has greatly changed his temperament. Chengfu is very deep, and his temperament is too cunning and sinister than before.


    "Old thief, elder generation. I know your martial arts are high. Even if we work together, I''m afraid we''re not your opponents. But..."


    Gusha clapped his hands.


    A few people immediately came out behind him, pulling a group of people bound by ropes from the outside of the fog, with tape on their mouths and masks on their heads.


    "Doctor ye, I know you are kind-hearted. If you don''t get caught, I''ll kill these people. What do you think?"


    Gusha laughed and winked at the man behind him.


    The man grinned, pulled out a sharp knife from his waist, and immediately stabbed it into the leg of the nearest prisoner. The blood immediately gushed out, and the man fell to the ground, constantly twitching and wailing, looking very miserable.


    "You..."


    Ye Tianchen was more angry, but he took a deep breath and said coldly, "Gusha, people will change. Over the years, you have become more insidious. However, I am also changing. I am not as... So... In your words, it is called hypocrisy. These people, I don''t recognize, are a group of strangers. It''s not necessarily stupid for you to threaten me with them?"


    "Stupid, hahaha. Don''t you know who they are?"


    Gusha seemed to hear a joke and laughed.


    "Grandpa, I''ve seen these people. They are important figures in several families of the thief. Taking advantage of the thief''s meeting, Shamen set a fire in the hotel, and then took these people away."


    Ye Fei''s eyes were sharp and he recognized these people at a glance. He had seen them at the theft conference.


    "That''s right. It''s the man who stole the door. There are several people. I once met."


    The old thief twitched in the corner of his eyes. Even he didn''t expect that Gu Sha would threaten him and ye Tianchen with the lives of the robber family at this time.


    The old thief himself doesn''t have a special feeling. Although he is a thief, in fact, he has been separated from the thief for a long time, and these people are not even ordinary friends. However, the old thief knows very well that if these important figures of the robber family die here today, there will be a storm in the Jianghu. At that time, there must be a chaos.


    Moreover, most importantly, few people know that the miracle doctor Ye Tianchen was actually a member of the thief. When he was young, he had done several major cases that shocked the world in the northwest.


    The veins on Ye Tianchen''s forehead beat, looking at those captured thieves, constantly weighing the pros and cons in his heart.


    Finally, ye Tianchen took a deep breath, looked at Gusha and slowly said, "Gusha, you underestimate me. Although the lives of these people are important, the lives of people all over the world are more important. If the formula of jf01 potion falls into the hands of an ambitious and war madman, tens of thousands of people will die. I can''t be captured without a hand. You''d better not threaten me with their lives and be careful of the ultimate disaster."


    Ye Tianchen''s words let the old thief breathe a sigh of relief, and he sighed in his heart that people would indeed change. If it was Ye Tianchen more than ten years ago, Gu Sha tied up a stranger casually, maybe he would compromise.


    No wonder Gu Sha used to say that ye Tianchen was hypocritical. In the eyes of the old thief, ye Tianchen was more than hypocritical. He was simply the virgin.


    "You''re right, old man. We have to be clear about the importance of justice in the world."


    The old thief nodded and praised.


    "These people are not enough as chips. Master, you have indeed changed. But, apprentice, I have been prepared."


    Gu Sha smiled and did not continue to threaten, but turned to the soul snatching scholar and said, "go and bring that chick up."


    The soul snatching scholar immediately went out and personally brought a young woman with hemp rope tied all over her body and wearing a school uniform, which made her figure even hotter and covered her head with a black bag.


    "Ye Fei, do you know who she is?"


    The soul snatching scholar smiled strangely.


    "... Zhong Mei! You beasts!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes passed through the black bag. Seeing the adhesive tape on Zhong Mei''s mouth below, the color of pain on her face suddenly flew into a rage and roared.

 Chapter 514

    Zhong Mei is Ye Fei''s girlfriend. Although she is ugly, her heart is as crystal clear as crystal, which looks dazzling in this filthy world.


    Jianghu affairs, Jianghu.


    Misfortune is worse than wife and children.


    There are rules in the Wulin. No matter what hatred you have with each other, you can''t spread to your wife and daughter, let alone Zhong Mei, who is only Ye Fei''s girlfriend. She is still a step away from her wife.


    However, it is shameless for Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar to ignore the recognized rules in the Wulin.


    Ye Fei bit his teeth with a cluck. Finally, he couldn''t help but jump up and rush towards the ancient sandstorm, trying to save Zhong Mei.


    "You don''t want this ugly to die, just stop!"


    The soul snatching scholar was ready. He pulled out a bright dagger and put it on Zhong Mei''s throat. In an instant, a bean sized bead of blood appeared from her white and delicate skin, shocking.


    Ye Fei Kaman stopped and glared at Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar. The depths of his eyes seemed to spray flames.


    "Hahaha, I''m angry. It''s really a child."


    As he spoke, the soul snatching scholar took down the black mask on Zhong Mei''s face and said with a smile, "do you think I''m willing to put the mask on her to torture her? Wrong, I''m afraid I''m afraid of frightening others."


    When the mask was taken off, Zhong Mei''s ugly face appeared in front of everyone. Many people had never seen such an ugly woman before. They couldn''t help but utter a "eh", and their faces showed disdain.


    Zhong Mei should have been happy when she saw Ye Fei, but the disdainful eyes of the people around her made her bow her head and dare not look directly at Ye Fei.


    Zhong Mei has been like this since childhood. She has long been used to the eyes of people around her. She is not afraid of losing face, but she is afraid of losing face to Ye Fei.


    "Zhong Mei."


    Ye Fei trembled all over. How could he not know Zhong Mei''s intention? His heart was even more moved. He wanted to shoot a throwing knife, stab the soul snatching scholar to death, and save Zhong Mei from the tiger.


    However, ye Fei''s throwing knife can''t do it.


    Because Gu Sha is beside the soul snatching scholar. Others don''t know ye Fei''s Throwing Knife technique, but Gu Sha is Ye Tianchen''s apprentice and knows their martial arts. Once Ye Fei takes his hand, Gu Sha will block the throwing knife. At that time, Zhong Mei''s life will be in danger.


    "Ye Fei, you have a good eye. You have a special liking for such an ugly boy. I almost caught the wrong person."


    When Gu Sha saw Ye Fei, he stopped and insulted him heartily.


    "Is there something wrong with Ye Fei? How can he like such an ugly woman?"


    "He has high martial arts, handsome appearance, and is also ye Tianchen''s grandson. How many beauties are waiting to throw themselves into the arms. But he just likes an ugly? I can''t figure it out, I really can''t figure it out."


    Devour novel network


    "Hey, hey, this is what you don''t understand. For three years in the army, the sow competed with Diao Chan. This boy has been in the army before. He must have been unable to help himself. What happened with this ugly monster, and then he was coerced by others."


    The killers around also began to talk about the ugliness of humiliating Zhong Mei one by one. Later, it was actually humiliating her personality. Zhong Mei bowed her head and silently endured these filthy words.


    "Ye Tianchen, she is your grandson''s girlfriend. Plus these key people who steal the door, as long as you don''t hold your hand, I''ll let them all go. If you are stubborn, hey, I''ll make you regret it all your life."


    Gu Sha winked at the soul snatching scholar, who loosened the dagger and immediately a blood line appeared on Zhong Mei''s neck.


    "Xiaofei, is she really your girlfriend?"


    Ye Tianchen frowned tightly, and the wrinkles on his eyebrows were enough to kill a fly. He didn''t believe that his grandson was a dragon and Phoenix among people, and unexpectedly found such an ugly girl as his girlfriend.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fei admitted without hesitation in front of everyone.


    "This is difficult."


    Ye Tianchen sighed. If Gu Sha kidnapped an ordinary person, he could bear the fraternity in his heart, but Gu Sha kidnapped his grandson''s girlfriend and future granddaughter-in-law. Ye Tianchen felt ashamed of Ye Fei and couldn''t take care of it for a moment.


    "What''s hard to do, old man? Why can a big husband have no wife, let alone just a girlfriend? She''s still so ugly. In case she dies, I''ll find a better woman for ye Fei. That''s all right. Let these people get out of here quickly. I''m annoyed when I look at them."


    The old thief narrowed his eyes slightly and said loudly.


    "Old thief, shut up, you guy. You''ve been single all your life. How can you understand things between men and women?"


    Ye Tianchen stared at the old thief, turned his eyes to Ye Fei, and asked, "Xiaofei, what happened to you two before?". Have you... Have you ever touched someone? "


    "Hold hands. I haven''t touched her."


    Ye Fei''s voice was cold, as if it were the cold wind on the top of Changbai Mountain.


    Hand in hand


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Zhong Mei flashed a sad smile in her eyes.


    What ye Fei said is the truth. The relationship between the two people is only hand in hand at most. Even if a boyfriend or girlfriend, it''s just verbal. Nothing happened between the two people. Of course, ye Fei is not responsible for her. To put it bluntly, the relationship between the two people is just a little closer than ordinary friends.


    Zhong Mei''s heart was dripping blood. She felt her heart was like being stabbed, and it hurt her heart. She really likes Ye Fei and loves Ye Fei. However, now it seems that he is just being amorous. Ye Fei is ready to give up.


    "But..."


    Ye Fei stared at Zhong Mei with eyes as sharp as a dagger, which also contained deep tenderness: "however, I am willing to die for her. She is my girlfriend. In the future, I will marry her. No matter life or death, I will never leave."


    Shua!


    Zhong Mei''s mind flashed a bolt from the blue. She looked up. Her eyes were like water, and the glittering tears became a beautiful string of beads, which couldn''t stop sliding down her cheeks.


    "Ye Fei... You... I..."


    Zhong Mei knew that ye Fei loved her, and her delicate body couldn''t stop trembling slightly because she was moved.


    This is Zhong Mei''s first taste of love, which tastes like sweet food.


    "Die for her. Xiaofei, it seems that you really like this girl. Yes, my grandson of Ye Tianchen, how can he be a person with a cold nature. Anyway, old thief, why don''t we surrender?"


    Ye Tianchen sighed.


    "Old man, you have to think it over. It doesn''t matter if I fall. Anyway, I''m useless to them. If I want to leave, no one can stop me. But you... That''s hard to say."


    The old thief was stunned and surprised.


    "Isn''t there no way? Can I watch my future granddaughter-in-law die?"


    Ye Tianchen sighed. He is a compassionate person. He is usually unwilling to hurt the lives of mole ants, let alone look at his relatives, because he died.


    "Ye Tianchen. I knew this chick was your death. Stop talking nonsense. For the sake of my master, I won''t treat you badly. As long as you help me kill the door and do a few things."


    Gusha shouted that he was ready.


    At this time, Zhong Mei''s eyes flashed a decisive color. Although she was a slender woman, she had the blood of a martyr comparable to a man in her bones.


    "Fly, sorry."


    Zhong Mei''s lips were slightly open, and she smiled miserably, like the slender neck of a lily branch, hitting the sharp blade of the dagger in the soul snatching scholar''s hand.


    "No!"


    Ye Fei read Zhong Mei''s mind and only came to utter a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 515

    Ye Fei was still far away from Zhong Mei, who was kidnapped by the soul snatching scholar. He didn''t expect that Zhong Mei would suddenly commit suicide. At this time, let alone his flying skills, he rushed over, even if he hit a throwing knife to save him, it was too late.


    "Ah!"


    When ye Tianchen and the old thief saw this scene, they were also involuntarily surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhong Mei''s character was so strong.


    Seeing that Zhong Mei''s neck had hit the blade of the dagger, Gu Sha smiled strangely, "it''s not so easy to want to die. If you die, who am I threatening to kill me?"


    Gu Sha slapped out the dagger in the soul snatching scholar''s hand, and took advantage of it to knock Zhong Mei unconscious, so as not to kill her again and ruin his good deed.


    Now, Gu Sha''s mind is so meticulous that he has calculated everything.


    "Ye Tianchen, I''ll give you one last minute to think about it. If you don''t surrender, I''ll kill this chick."


    Gusha said with a strange smile.


    "OK. I''ll go down."


    Ye Tianchen took a deep breath: "this matter has nothing to do with them. Let them leave, and I''ll go with you."


    Ye Tianchen actually agreed to surrender, which surprised the old thief, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully. The old thief looked dejected, looked at his old friend for many years, and said, "old man, is it too much for you to pay like this? You have been living in seclusion in the backcountry for many years. This hard work and this hard work are in vain."


    "Hey, there''s nothing I can do. I''m not a ruthless person originally, and I can''t do heartless. This heartless knife really doesn''t suit me. Xiaofei, you''re not such a person, heartless knife... You''d better not use it again."


    Ye Tianchen sighed and looked at the clouds in the sky. He had made a decision in his heart. If Duan Wuchen and Gusha forced him to say the formula of jf01 potion, he would commit suicide. Anyway, this sin also appeared because of him.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    Ye Fei hung his head and whispered.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for. It''s grandpa who is sorry for you. This is fate."


    Ye Tianchen came over, his big arms open, and held his grandson tightly in his arms. On his wrinkled face, tears were already in his eyes.


    It was not easy. Ye Tianchen and his grandson met again. It was not a few days before they were going to separate again, and this time, they were separated.


    Ye Tianchen''s heart, how not sad.


    "Ye Tianchen, since you are down, don''t talk nonsense. Come here quickly."


    Gusha urged.


    Ye Tianchen approached and was immediately sealed by Gu Sha. Even if his martial arts were towering and he wanted to break through the acupoints, he could not do it in a short time.


    Tomato novel network


    "Well, you let the others go."


    Ye Tianchen said.


    "Release people, of course, release people. You know, I''m not Duan Wuchen''s kind of person who has broken his promise. However, not now. I want you to use your medical skills and first connect the arm of the soul snatching scholar."


    Gusha said.


    "Soul snatching scholar... Good."


    Ye Tianchen can only nod his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The soul snatching scholar''s arm was torn off by the old thief. More than half a month has passed. Even if he was placed in the freezer, his vitality was almost exhausted. If you drag on, there will be no hope of connecting. The soul snatching scholars will all be disabled with one arm in the future.


    So this matter is urgent.


    The soul snatching scholar saw that ye Tianchen promised to help him heal. He was ecstatic and took out the box containing the broken arm. Ye Tianchen drugged the soul snatching scholar and took him to the back room to help him connect the broken arm.


    At the same time, ye Fei, the old thief, Li Bawan and Zhong Mei were ordered by Gu Sha to be imprisoned in another room. In the next room, Li Aoshi and his party closed the door.


    The situation has been completely controlled by Gusha.


    "Ancient Dharma protector, you did a good job. The Supreme Master wants to commend you."


    In a quiet room, Duan Wuchen sat cross legged on the bed. After breathing and exercising, his face was much better. Xie Xiaoya and Dugu Bei were standing beside him, while Gu Sha was kneeling in front of him. Dugu Bei was seriously injured and his face was haggard. With the help of Xie Xiaoya, he was still able to stand reluctantly.


    "Thank you, supreme."


    Gusha''s face, no sorrow, no joy, said faintly.


    "You can say what you want. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you."


    Duan Wuchen laughed, seemingly very forthright, but the depths of his eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible ruthlessness.


    Duan Wuchen wants to find a chance to kill Gusha. Because Gu Sha''s resourcefulness in this matter today actually made him feel a deep sense of crisis.


    Duan Wuchen is not bole, but a small-minded person who is jealous of virtue and ability.


    It can be said that ye Tianchen was caught by Gu Sha alone, and he has achieved great success.


    Of course, Duan Wuchen can''t kill Gu Sha now. He plans to find a chance to find a fault with Gu Sha after he returns, just like the soul snatching scholar, and get rid of Gu Sha.


    Looking at Gusha''s face, there was no expression of doubt. Duan Wuchen was open for a while. Although this boy''s wisdom was unparalleled, it was a pity that he was not strong enough.


    "Supreme, we''ll talk about rewards later. You were slapped by the old thief. Please let your subordinates check the injury for you."


    Gusha''s expression is still indifferent.


    "Oh. Do you check the injury for me? Yes, I have forgotten that you used to be ye Tianchen''s apprentice, and your medical skills are naturally excellent."


    Duan Wuchen flashed a cold light in his eyes, stretched out his arm and said, "come on."


    Gu Sha stepped forward, took advantage of Duan Wuchen''s unprepared, clasped Duan Wuchen''s pulse door, and sneered, "supreme, don''t you want to reward me? Just take your life and reward me."


    "Hahaha, Gusha, you unexpectedly show the fox''s tail now. I''m called a snake out of the hole! You''re too stupid. The martial arts gap between the two of us is too big. Buckle my pulse, and think I can''t help you? Not to mention, there are Xie Xiaoya and Dugu Bei behind me."


    Duan Wuchen burst into laughter.


    The laughter did not fall, only a pop was heard.


    Duan Wuchen was stunned to find that there was an extra sword tip on his chest.


    The dark body of the sword is a black sword!


    Blood spurted out along the hole in his chest and sprinkled on Gusha''s face, making his face look extremely ferocious.


    "You... You... Dugu Bei."


    Duan Wuchen turned his face in disbelief and found that it was Dugu Bei and Xie Xiaoya who, holding the ink sword, had stabbed his heart from the back of his heart.


    No matter how high Duan Wuchen''s martial arts are and his heart is punctured, he can''t live for a few seconds. The darkness is shrouded in front of him. He only heard Dugu Bei say, "supreme, do you think that the kindness you gave me can let me repay you for a lifetime? Unfortunately, your lifetime is too long, and I can''t wait."


    "You beast... It''s useless for me to cultivate you."


    Duan Wuchen''s head tilted, and the Supreme Master of the killing door, died in the hands of his most trusted people.

 Chapter 516

    Gu Sha buckled the pulse gate of Duan Wuchen, and he could not show his ability to connect with heaven. Xie Xiaoya and Dugu Bei were at the same time at this moment, and a sword stabbed into Duan Wuchen''s back heart. Although Duan Wuchen had great ability, he also died.


    Gusha kicked the dead body to the ground and laughed wildly.


    "Ancient Dharma protector."


    Xie Xiaoya looked at Gusha''s madness and said cautiously.


    "What do you call me?"


    Gusha''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Xie Xiaoya couldn''t help fighting a cold war, hurriedly changed her words, and said, "Supreme Lord."


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    Gu Sha snorted coldly, looked at Xie Xiaoya and Dugu Bei, and said, "you two are good. Help me kill Duan Wuchen. From then on, I am the Supreme Master of the sect. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and I won''t treat you two badly."


    "What the supreme promised us."


    Xie Xiaoya whispered.


    "Of course I''ll give it to you."


    Gusha waved his big hand, and immediately came a tall man outside the door. He lifted the mask on his face, and the spirit of Valor rushed to his face. If ye Fei was present, he would be stunned, because this man is no one else, and Liu Zhen, the eagle claw of the timing Falcon team.


    Liu regretted holding a silver password box in his hand, put it on the table, input the 12 digit password, and pass the fingerprint verification. The password box pops open, and there are ten tubes of emerald green medicine, which is jf01 medicine.


    "Hum, Duan Wuchen, an old man, treats jf01 potion as a treasure and refuses to give it to the people below. But I''m different. I have the help of brother Liu. I can have as many jf01 potions as I want. I promised you these potions."


    Gusha snorted coldly, glanced sideways at the broken and dust-free body on the ground, and spit on him.


    "Thank you, supreme."


    Xie Xiaoya''s face was full of joy and a full smile. After checking it, she hurriedly put away the password box and pulled Dugu Bei out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gusha asked coldly.


    "The dust has settled here, and Dugu''s sadness is heavy. We two go down the mountain as soon as possible, and I will treat his injury. If the Supreme Master has anything to do, when Dugu''s sadness recovers, we are making great contributions."


    Xie Xiaoya said cautiously.


    "Hum, with the medical Saint Ye Tianchen here, do you still use you to heal Dugu Pei? Now I have controlled him and helped Dugu Bei heal his injury. It''s as easy as a palm. "


    Gusha snorted coldly.


    "Supreme."


    Xie Xiaoya''s white teeth gently bit her lips: "who can help Dugu Bei heal the wound, and I won''t let Ye Tianchen do it."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You poison Saint have a lot of grievances with Ye Tianchen. In that case, you two go. But remember, Duan Wuchen was slapped by the old thief and died of his injury. If you leak your mouth and wait for you, it will be a disaster."


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Gusha nodded, as if thinking of something.


    "Thank you, supreme."


    Xie Xiaoya held Dugu Bei, walked slowly out of the room, and immediately got down. She was full of fear for Gu Sha, and did not dare to stay by his side.


    Shortly after Xie Xiaoya and Dugu Bei left, they heard Gu Sha exclaim, "supreme, supreme, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you!"


    The people who killed the door heard Gu Sha''s exclamation and rushed into the room hurriedly. They were seeing Gu Sha lying on Duan Wuchen''s body. Duan Wuchen was covered with a layer of white cloth, and below him was a gray face, which was obviously dead.


    "Ancient Dharma protector. What''s going on? Supreme Lord... What''s wrong with him?"


    A sect killing elder came up, and his face was full of disbelief. What kind of person is Duan Wuchen? His martial arts are all powerful. How can he say that he will die if he dies?


    "Your Excellency, the wound is serious, and he is dying!"


    Gu Sha cried bitterly, which was even sadder than his own death.


    "What! The old thief is so cruel!"


    The people who killed the door immediately scolded. Among them, no one doubted it, but Duan Wuchen was dead. People died like lights out. He was not very good to his subordinates at ordinary times. He often beat and scolded, so no one continued to investigate.


    "Kill! Let''s kill the old thief! Revenge for the supreme!"


    Suddenly a man shouted.


    The people were filled with righteous indignation. Hearing this sentence, they became even angrier, holding weapons in their hands, ready to cut the old thieves and others into meat and mud.


    "Wait a minute."


    Another elder raised his hands and said loudly.


    The elder had been killing the sect for a long time and was quite famous. At this moment, he looked at Gusha''s eyes and said to the crowd, "the snake has no head. Although the Supreme Lord has just died, it''s not appropriate for me to say this. However, you know, the old thief''s Kung Fu is thorough. If there is no leader, we are equal to the mob and won''t be paid attention to by him at all."


    The elder''s words are reasonable. In fact, they have no number in their hearts. After a moment of silence, someone whispered, "we kill the door, one supreme, two Dharma protectors. The supreme suddenly died, and did not designate the next supreme, which should be the successor of the Dharma protector. Moreover, the ancient Dharma protector made great contributions to killing the door, caught Ye Tianchen, and should be the next supreme."


    "Yes, that''s it. Ancient Dharma protector, please become the Supreme Master and lead us to revenge for the last supreme."


    The elders were not fools either. They winked at each other and said to Gusha together.


    "Ah?"


    Gu Sha stood up with a blank and frightened face, looking rather hesitant: "what virtue and ability can I have? I can''t afford the position of supreme!"


    "If you can''t afford it, no one can afford it. Ancient Dharma protector, don''t refuse. If you refuse, the supreme blood feud, who will take revenge?"


    The crowd kept asking.


    Gu Sha originally refused, but in the end, he had to reluctantly agree: "since you are recommended together, I have to reluctantly accept it and become an agent supreme."


    Everyone nodded and said yes, Gu Sha successfully became the Supreme Master of killing the door.


    In fact, all this was arranged by Gu Sha, who played a drama of self directing and acting in yellow robes.


    It has to be said that Gusha''s play was well performed, and even if someone suspected it, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Gu Sha took over the Supreme Master of the sect and immediately summoned all the people of the sect. He was filled with indignation and said, "all brothers of the sect, the Supreme Master of Duan Wuchen was killed by the old thief. We have always had revenge and complaints for the sect. Let''s go together and revenge for the Supreme Master!"


    After saying that, Gu Sha walked with people to the room where ye Fei and the old thief were imprisoned.


    Killing the door to detain Ye Fei and the old thief is a form of house arrest.


    After all, the old thief''s martial arts are unpredictable. In his own words, if he wants to leave, no one can stop him.


    He stayed because he was worried about ye Tianchen and ye Fei.

 Chapter 517

    When Zhong Mei woke up, she felt herself lying in the arms of a man. He has a broad mind, strong muscles and a sense of security. In addition to the faint smell of tobacco from men, he also has a smell of gunpowder smoke different from ordinary people.


    Zhong Mei was startled, and her body bounced up like a conditioned reflex, but she was tightly hugged by the man and was bumping into his sharp eyes, which, like a dagger, pierced her heart.


    "Ye Fei."


    Zhong Mei saw clearly that ye Fei was holding her.


    "Zhong Mei, you wake up."


    Ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief and took out a bowl of herbal medicine beside him: "this is the herbal medicine configured by my grandfather. It''s refreshing. Drink some."


    "Ye Fei. I''m sorry for you. It''s because I''m too stupid and stupid. Being caught by these bad guys has caused you trouble."


    Seeing the deep love in Ye Fei''s eyes, Zhong Mei suddenly hugged Ye Fei''s neck and cried.


    "Hey, I''m sorry for you. Because of me, I put you in danger. With the ability of these people, not to mention you, even Lin Qingwan can''t escape their kidnapping."


    Ye Fei sighed. Facing this girl with pure heart, he had only pity.


    "What should we do now? We''ve all been caught. Isn''t it worse?"


    Zhong Mei whispered.


    "Hum, catch me. I let them catch me to give them face. If ye Tianchen wasn''t here, I''d take you away now."


    Aside, the dirty Taoist priest and the old thief sneered, twisted his beard with one hand, and said coldly.


    "Zhong Mei, this is the old thief Grandpa. He is very nice. This is Li 80000, and this is the craftsman Tiangong and his son Xiaonan."


    Ye Fei introduced Zhong Mei one by one.


    Zhong Mei was very polite and said hello one by one. However, except for the old thief, others couldn''t help but fight a cold war when they saw her ugly face.


    "Little girl, your name is Zhong Mei. Come here and come to me."


    The old thief waved, pulled Zhong Mei to his side, glanced at the people around him with disdain, and said, "no wonder Ye Fei has the vision to find such a gifted beauty who looks like an immortal. Tut Tut, ye Fei, you are really blessed with such a wonderful girl who loves you. I just looked out of my sight."


    Hearing the old thief''s words, Zhong Mei blushed and bowed her head. Craftsman Tiangong couldn''t help but wonder, "boss, are you kidding? She''s so ugly..."


    "Shut up. You ordinary people, how can you understand the truth that the pearl is covered with dust? This child... Is also a hard life. However, when she meets Ye Fei, it''s her pleasure."


    The old thief looked at Zhong Mei''s face carefully. She was indeed a beauty, a good wife and mother, and a rich and valuable face. It was just a birthmark on her face, which destroyed her life potential and even threatened her life. However, since Ye Tianchen is here, the birthmark on Zhong Mei''s face is not a problem.


    Tomato novel network


    "Xiaomei, my grandfather is here. When he connects the arm to the soul snatching scholar and finds time, let him find a way to remove the birthmark on your face."


    Ye Fei touched Zhong Mei''s cheek and whispered.


    "Really..."


    Zhong Mei''s heart trembled, and she felt extremely unreal.


    At this time, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps outside. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and Gusha broke in with people.


    "Gusha, what do you want to do?"


    The old thief stood up first and glared angrily.


    "What do I want to do? Old thief, we two used to be well water and don''t invade the river. But, you kill Duan Wuchen, and we will revenge if we kill the door. Now let you pay for your life!"


    Gusha snapped.


    Duan Wuchen is dead!


    Everyone, including the old thief, was surprised. No one thought that the Supreme Master of the sect would suddenly die at this juncture.


    "I killed Duan Wuchen? It''s ridiculous. My two palms... Forget it, you won''t understand if you tell these people. It''s obvious that you want to blackmail me."


    The old thief was stunned at first, and then sneered. He couldn''t understand such unnecessary things as splashing dirty water.


    "Well, I really want to kill Duan Wuchen. Since you have charged this account to me, even if I killed him, which of you can do to me?"


    The old thief, an expert in art, was brave and simply admitted it.


    "Old thief, don''t be arrogant. Although you are very powerful, you only have one person, and you dare to fight against our entire killing clan?"


    Beside Gusha, an elder shouted in the crowd, pretending to be a tiger.


    "Come on! Don''t you want to kill me? Big deal, you go together, I want to see who can stop me."


    The old thief stood up and held the dust in his hand. His Taoist robe swelled without wind, just like a fairy.


    "How crazy!"


    Gu Sha murmured slightly in his mouth, flashed a cold look in his eyes, and silently compared a gesture behind his back.


    Bang!


    A dull gunshot.


    Behind Gusha, there was an inconspicuous masked man with a dark pistol in his hand and a white smoke blowing from the muzzle.


    Shoot!


    Ouch!


    The old thief shouted miserably and fell to the ground. There was a bloody hole in his lower abdomen, but he had been hit by a bullet.


    No matter how high the old thief''s Kung Fu is, no matter how good his lightness skill is, his speed is no faster than bullets, not to mention when he suddenly fires a cold shot.


    Ye Fei was stunned, jumped to the old thief, pressed his blood vessels, helped him stop bleeding, raised his head, and glared at Gusha: "Gusha, you don''t want to live, as a warrior, you dare to shoot in the territory of China, do you want to kill the whole door?"


    The Wulin community in China has an agreement with the state that Wulin people can compete in the arena and fight with each other. In some cases, they can even use cold weapons, but they can''t use guns.


    Once someone uses a gun and is found out by the state, he will be attacked by the state and be destroyed.


    Killing a sect is also a lawless sect. Assassins abroad often use guns and even * attacks. However, even if a madman like Duan Wuchen arrived in China, he would not let his men use guns unless he had to.


    It can be seen that the national gun ban is an unshakable iron law in the hearts of martial artists.


    Even the old thief didn''t expect that Gu Sha was so crazy that he didn''t pay attention to the national iron rules and Wulin rules at all, so he was careless and was shot in the cold.


    "Pedantry! Unexpectedly, ye Fei, your boy is also pedantry. What''s the matter with the gun? As long as you kill all of you, who will tell the news? What society is it now? Don''t use weapons like guns, and fight with you antique. Do you think I''m a fool like Duan Wuchen?"


    Gu Sha laughed and was extremely arrogant.


    Ye Fei glanced at a group of people behind Gu Sha. There were more than a dozen people with bulging waists and guns. Now the old thief was shot again. Only he himself had combat ability, and the situation was extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 518

    "Ye Fei, you''d better be honest. From the past friendship, I can''t kill you. But if you don''t appreciate it, I don''t mind killing all the people present."


    Gu Sha looked at Ye Fei and said slowly.


    Ye Fei''s idea was guessed by Gu Sha. He could only give up resistance, and was rushed up by several people and fell to the ground. The hemp rope with the thickness of his fingers was tied.


    "Don''t touch my body!"


    A man tied Zhong Mei with a rope, which made her scream.


    "Ugly woman, what a fart!"


    The man grabbed Zhong Mei''s hair and pressed her face hard on the ground. She gave out a painful *.


    "Don''t touch her."


    Ye Fei heard Zhong Mei''s scream and struggled desperately, but he was pressed by several strong men, one of whom pulled out a pistol and put it on his forehead. No more struggle would help.


    "Why don''t you know how to pity and cherish jade?"


    Gusha waved and said with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Fei and his party were all tied up, like driving livestock, to a vacant lot outside.


    Now the sky is slowly getting dark. Gusha ordered people to burn a bonfire in the middle and let people guard Ye Fei and others with guns.


    "Supreme."


    A sect killing elder hurried over from a distance.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Sha stood up and asked in a low voice. The elder had been monitoring Ye Tianchen to heal the soul snatching scholar.


    "Doctor Ye''s medical skill is really unparalleled in the world. The operation is very smooth and is about to be completed. What should we do next? We have caught so many people... It''s hard to deal with!"


    The elder murmured.


    "If it''s not easy to deal with, kill them all. Only Ye Fei and the ugly girl are left. They are used to threaten Ye Tianchen for our use." A cold light flashed in Gusha''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The elder was surprised: "Li Aoshi, the key figure of the thief, as well as the old thief and craftsman Tiangong, all these people have been killed? Is it too regrettable? These people are not ordinary people and are very useful."


    "It''s useful. Yes, it''s too useful. It''s enough to kill the door with us if any one escapes. It''s non-toxic. If I let you kill my husband, I''ll kill them all and eliminate future troubles forever!"


    Gusha also wanted to keep these people for ransom, but he dared not. If the old thief alone escaped by him, Gusha and the whole murderer waiting for him would be destroyed.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The elder fought a cold war. He used to think that Duan Wuchen was vicious enough. Unexpectedly, Gu Sha was even more vicious than Duan Wuchen. Just like the soul snatching scholar, he is crazy.


    Tomato novel network


    No wonder Gu Sha has such a good relationship with the soul snatching scholar. There are always many similarities between madmen and madmen.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    "Ye Fei, your Kung Fu is still there. Take a chance and run away with Zhong Mei. Gusha is not a good boy. I can see that he is moved to kill and will not stay alive. At this time, someone has come to save us. Moreover, even if someone comes, he has no ability to save us."


    Although the old thief''s wound was stopped bleeding, there was still blood oozing out, his face was pale, and his voice was as weak as a mosquito.


    "No, Grandpa thief. We still have a chance. Someone will save us."


    Ye Fei whispered, his eyes shining.


    "How can it be? Who is it? How can ordinary forces be countered by killing the door."


    The old thief was full of surprise.


    "Hey, in front of this force, killing the door is more worthless than mosquitoes."


    Ye Fei moved his toes and ran over a crawling ant on the ground. "It''s the country. I secretly contacted the country."


    "Ah! You actually contacted the country."


    The old thief was shocked: "killing the door blocked the signal, and I couldn''t contact the mercenary regiment. How did you contact the country?"


    "Pigeon. The pigeon training skill taught by Li 80000 came in handy. I used the eagle''s eyes to deter several wild pigeons and asked them to help me deliver the message."


    Ye Fei said faintly that he had already got his cards in hand. No wonder he had been confident all the time.


    "It''s a dove."


    The old thief suddenly realized, "did the country send someone here? If it''s late, we''ll be in trouble."


    "It has arrived."


    Ye Fei looked down the mountain. His eyes passed through the heavy fog and darkness, and he saw that in the mountains and forests, there was a team of 100 people, shuttling secretly. The person who was headed was Lu Danyang, the national security office where he had been on several occasions.


    Ye Fei has long promised Lu Danyang to help the country find his grandfather''s whereabouts. Of course, at that time, ye Fei only reluctantly agreed, but now that the matter was over, he had to ask LV Danyang to help complete the agreed transaction.


    "There is a situation!"


    Ye Fei saw clearly that a secret sentry in the distance suddenly fell from a tree. Judging from his experience, he was ambushed by long-range snipers.


    While the spy killer was brought down by the sniper.


    Bang!


    A light rose slowly from the hill, like a bright star, flying to the dark sky.


    Shua!


    The strong light exploded in the sky, and in a flash, it was like a small sun out of thin air, shining the dark mountain with snow, and all the secret whistles of killing the door were revealed by the light of the flare.


    "No! There is an enemy attack!"


    Gusha was the first to react. Even he had never seen such a battle.


    After all, he is only a fighter and has not really been on the battlefield. This tough military style makes him temporarily a little flustered. Even so, he still organizes people to resist.


    "Shit! The country sent troops."


    Beside Gu Sha, Liu regrets has been careful to hide his body from ye Fei. As a member of the Falcon team, he knows the combat effectiveness of the army. He was very clear that if the army came up, these people who killed the door, despite their high martial arts skills, would be a mob under the crush of modern weapons.


    Liu regretted immediately to Gusha''s side and said anxiously, "with these people, they are not opponents of the national army. Let you go down and fight to death, and we will break through the siege and escape."


    "How can I do that? I finally became the Supreme Master of killing the door."


    Gu Sha was blinded by power and was confused for a time. Most importantly, he still regarded himself too high and didn''t know the terrible place of the national army.


    "How stupid!"


    Liu Xie took out a needle tube with high concentration of sleeping pills. He grabbed Gusha''s arm and injected the liquid into his body.


    Gu Sha''s Kung Fu is also very powerful, but at the moment, he is in Liu Xie''s hands, and he doesn''t even have a chance to resist. Gu Sha was stunned to find that the Kung Fu of the young man named Liu Xie in front of him was so unfathomable that he was not under Duan Wuchen.


    The next moment, sleeping pills attack, Gusha''s eyes blurred, darkness fell, and fell asleep.


    Liu Zhen put Gu Sha on his shoulder and said through the walkie talkie, "first team, prepare to break through."

 Chapter 519

    Ye Fei''s eyes were sharp, penetrating the darkness, and he had a panoramic view of everything around him. At the same time, his spirit suddenly reached the top, and a strong sense of danger spontaneously arose from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling of danger is like a drowner, who is about to sink to the bottom of the water. His life is in danger. His fear of death leads to the secretion of bile and adrenaline.


    As the saying goes, ye Fei''s courage suddenly numbed, and the hairs on his body stood up.


    This is Ye Fei''s life and death moments on the battlefield. After countless times, he honed cxzww.com


    Moreover, ye Fei also found that the helmets of these soldiers were equipped with infrared sights and night vision instruments. Even in this dark night, the enemy''s target could be found, which was an elite force.


    The killer who killed the door, although his martial arts were high, he had no ability to resist such a strong army after strict training. Soon, the defense line was torn and easily rushed in by the Chinese army.


    This is also an obvious result, because the man who killed the door had no guns in his hands, and even if he did, he was only a pistol. When facing these killers, the soldiers holding * are no different from killing unarmed ordinary people.


    After the defense line was torn, the door killers fled everywhere. At the same time, the sound of bullets also became loose, scattered, cutting through the night, very harsh.


    The long lost battle scene aroused Ye Fei''s heart full of blood.


    Roar!


    Ye Fei roared inside and rushed out.


    The roar echoed in the valley, and the leaves in the trees echoed with the shuttle, as if there was an unknown beast hidden in the mountains. As soon as the sound came out, white clouds even appeared out of thin air.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger, dragon singing iron cloth shirt!


    Ye Fei swooped, and in the blink of an eye, he came to a place ten meters away. He opened the lunge, as if he were bending his bow to shoot the eagle. One step forward, the Dragon claws danced!


    Bang!


    Ye Fei stabbed his foot below and kicked the other killer''s tibia. Then he wrote "black tiger took his heart" to his chest, which was to scratch the killer''s chest badly. Even the bones were exposed, dripping with blood. At the same time, ye Fei rolled over and reached behind him, clasped his hands around the killer''s neck, threw it with a smooth swing, smashed it out, and knocked over another killer not far away.


    The killer was holding a pistol in one hand and shooting at Ye Fei, but ye Fei came out too suddenly, and the bullets poured out, all hitting his companions. The power of the pistol is insufficient. When the bullet hits the body, it gets stuck in the body, and it can''t go through the body, so it can''t cause any damage to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei''s hook and swing, with great strength, and the method of strength is very clever. It happened to hit the killer''s chest, and his sternum was hit with bone cracks, falling to the ground to struggle. Ye Fei came forward with a foot, and stepped on his skull. Blood and * splashed out together. The ground was red and white, very bloody.


    Instantly kill two people, ye Fei didn''t stop, jumped forward, as if it were a swimming dragon, and picked up the pistols dropped by the two killers. Snipers like Ye Fei are experts in using guns. With guns in their hands, no matter how many people come, they are not afraid.


    It''s just a pity that ye Fei knew when he took the gun and felt the weight. The bullets in these two guns were empty, and there were clearly bullets in the pistols of the remaining few people.


    "Although the Supreme kusha won''t let him kill you, the situation is critical now. Either you kill me or I kill you! Shoot him."


    The elder''s face was ferocious, and he followed the remaining four killers behind him to shoot.


    Bang bang!


    Continuous gunshots rang out, and five bullets flew towards ye at different angles.


    Ye Fei also dodged bullets before. However, before dodging bullets, he tried his luck by three points and his reaction by seven points. It mainly depends on whether the other party pulls the trigger quickly or dodges quickly. Moreover, they are basically one-on-one. In this case, not to mention Ye Fei in the past, even an expert of the level of an old thief cannot escape.


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    Whoosh


    The speed of bullets is undoubtedly extremely fast, beyond the vision of ordinary people. Even these gunmen can only see flames and smoke. However, the speed of these pistol bullets does not escape Ye Fei''s vision.


    This is also a new experience for ye Fei.


    The ability of eagle''s pupil makes the metal light on the bullet clearer and clearer. Ye Fei can even see the ripples of the air swing like water waves, and the scratches on the bullet are all tiny.

 Chapter 520

    In the past, ye Fei smeared Potion on his small eyes and trained with special methods. His vision has been very amazing, but now, ye Fei deeply feels that capturing the moving process of bullets is not a simple visual experience, but a soul experience.


    A completely different experience than before!


    Ye Fei''s visual field is no longer the original visual field of human beings, but more than 100 more lenses in all directions and three-dimensional space. From these lenses, from every angle, you can see the trajectory of bullet flight clearly!


    Typical Cantonese perspective.


    Almost omniscient, completely in control.


    In addition, ye Fei''s body has been tempered.


    Although his evasive action was a little awkward, leaning and slipping, and his waist moved to the left, which was a funny gesture, ye Fei knew that only with this action could he escape the five roaring bullets unharmed.


    The bullet scraped his hair over his head.


    The bullet passed through his thigh crotch. Because it was too close, it even burned a big hole in the fiber of his pants.


    Another bullet, only half a centimeter away, could pierce his heart and roar at close range.


    Each bullet can hurt Ye Fei and even threaten his life, but in his almost omniscient vision, he just said a brief Hello, flew to the rear, and all failed.


    Several people who killed the door were stupid. Can people really avoid bullets? A big question mark appeared in their minds.


    However, they didn''t stay for a long time. Ye Fei''s body had reacted from the short-term panic avoidance, and would never give them a second chance to shoot.


    Ye Fei had no bullets in his hand, and two guns hit the wrists of the two killers. At the same time, he flew a foot, swept the tibia of his left foot, and kicked the sect elder''s waist.


    Bang!


    The sect killing elder was instantly kicked out, and his whole body hit a big rock next to him, making a dull noise at the level of a car accident. His whole body was twisted into a snake and died in an instant.


    The rest of the minions were scared and wanted to escape, but ye Fei didn''t give them a chance to escape. He killed them instantly, leaving none of them.


    On the battlefield, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself and your comrades in arms.


    Killing all the killers with guns, ye Fei gasped slightly.


    Not far away, a group of soldiers rushed over, and the barrel of the gun was emitting white smoke. They saw Ye Fei covered in blood, lying beside him with corpses, with a stiff expression. At the same time, they raised the barrel of the gun and shouted, "who, put down your weapons, raise your hands, lie on the ground!"


    "One''s own, one''s own."


    Lu Danyang was also wearing a military uniform, a heavy bulletproof jacket and a pair of gold wire glasses on his face. He was gentle in appearance, which seemed a little abrupt among these tough soldiers. But the respect on the soldiers'' faces showed that he was a well deserved commander of this operation.


    "Director Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine. This time it''s really troublesome for you. Let you personally lead the team to save me."


    Romantic novel network


    Ye Fei took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. The tyranny in his heart slowly dissipated. He raised his head and looked at LV Danyang.


    "Ye Fei, it''s really you. This time I haven''t seen you. You... Still want to change, and your eyes have changed. Where is doctor ye?"


    Lu Danyang breathed a sigh of relief and came up to see ye Fei safe and sound. A big stone in his heart was about to fall. What he fears most is that something has happened to Ye Tianchen. Now ye Fei is fine, and his grandfather should be fine.


    "My grandpa is in that room, treating people."


    Ye Fei pointed to the room where ye Tianchen treated him. At this moment, the operation of the soul snatching scholar should have been completed in terms of time.


    "Medic, come and take care of Ye Fei. Others come with me and be sure to rescue doctor Ye safely."


    After saying that, Lu Danyang hurried away with the team of soldiers.


    A medical soldier came up behind to help Ye Fei check the injury, but he was stunned to find that the man in front of him was not injured at all.


    "You''re not injured. Why is there so much blood on your body?"


    The medic is a small man with a board inch head and a Southwest accent.


    "It''s all other people''s blood."


    Ye Fei stood up and said faintly, "there are my companions over there, one of them is an elder, and his injury is a little serious. You can bandage him first. I''ll go to see Grandpa, and I''m not sure."


    Although the medical soldiers did not agree, they could not stop Ye Fei, but reluctantly agreed to find out the old thief, Zhong Mei and others behind the stone.


    Zhong Mei was startled but not injured. The old thief was shot in the abdomen and lost too much blood. His face was white. If it was someone else, he would have lost too much blood and been in shock. However, what a master the old thief was, he closed a few acupoints and barely survived.


    The medic checked the old thief''s injury and was all stunned. The old man was seriously injured in front of him. How on earth did he survive and keep awake?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei chased after LV Danyang. Before he arrived, he heard a scream in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei came to LV Danyang and asked.


    Lu Danyang frowned and his face was very bad, because he had heard that the screams were the voices of several soldiers who had just rushed in.


    The next moment, the bodies of two soldiers were thrown out of the window and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The two soldiers also widened their eyes. It was clear that they were dying, and their throats were cut by sharp blades. Their death was very miserable.


    The window was broken, revealing a face, impressively a soul snatching scholar. He * held his upper body, and there were traces of needle and thread stitching on one arm. In his other hand, he held a dagger across Ye Tianchen''s neck. His face was twisted, and his expression was terrifying. He shouted out: "whoever you are, get out of here! Get out of here immediately! Send a helicopter to pick me up! Otherwise, I will kill Ye Tianchen, and a fish will die."


    The soul snatching scholar has just had an operation to connect the broken arm, and the anesthetic force has just passed. At this moment, he can actually hijack Ye Tianchen, which shows that he is really fierce.


    A soldier hurried over, saluted LV Danyang and said, "Sir, this man inside is very powerful. Several soldiers who went in died and were injured. Moreover, doctor Ye was also kidnapped by him. The situation is very bad."


    "Sniper! Sniper ready, immediately snipe the bandits and rescue doctor Ye."


    Lu Danyang frowned and shouted at the sniper through the interphone.


    However, Lu Danyang immediately heard the sniper''s report. The other party was very vigilant. He hid behind Ye Tianchen''s body and blocked all the sniper angles. There was no possibility of sniping at all.


    "Check, find out immediately who he is!"


    Lu Danyang roared.


    "Don''t check it. This man is Xiao Yao, the world''s top three killer and soul snatching scholar. He is really a difficult person to deal with."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 521

    Soul snatching scholar!


    LV Danyang was slightly stunned. He had seen the name in some top secret files and knew that ye Fei was not lying.


    If it''s a soul snatching scholar, it''s not easy to save Ye Tianchen


    "Sir, what should we do? Should we promise his terms?"


    The soldier said anxiously.


    "Impossible, our Chinese army will never compromise with any terrorist."


    Lu Danyang shouted.


    "But if you don''t compromise, the soul snatching scholar may really kill doctor Ye."


    The soldier whispered.


    Lu Danyang was silent. He also knew that the situation was very urgent. It was obviously impossible to compromise, but if he did not compromise, he had no way.


    "Give me a *."


    Ye Fei suddenly said.


    "*, only snipers have *."


    Said LV Danyang.


    "Then I''ll go to the sniper." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "By the way, you are a sniper of Falcon and have super first-class sniping ability. We have three snipers in these positions."


    LV Danyang was about to Tell ye Fei the detailed location of the sniper, but ye Fei disappeared like a phantom.


    At the top of a tall rock, the sniper Lin Yue was lying on it with a sniper rifle. The sniper scope aimed at the soul grabbing scholar, but he couldn''t find the angle of shooting.


    Lin Yue was in a hurry, and suddenly felt that someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Lin Yue was frightened. His sniper position was a commanding height and very hidden. Even if his comrades in arms wanted to find here, it was not an easy thing.


    Lin Yue jumped up conditionally, and had drawn out the pistol on his leg and aimed at the dark figure behind him.


    Bang!


    Lin Yue''s pistol was kicked off by the comer.


    "Own people."


    Hearing the other party whisper, Lin Yue saw that he was a calm young man, who did not wear a military uniform, but had the temperament of a soldier.


    "Own people?"


    Lin Yue was very surprised.


    "There''s no time to explain. Get out of this position and give me the sniper rifle. If you delay any longer, can you afford it in case the murderer commits murder?"


    Ye Fei explained with patience.


    "What, what, did I hear right? You want me to give you the sniper rifle? What do you mean? Do you want to snipe the murderer? No matter whether you are your own person or not, how can you hit the person I can''t snipe?"


    Lin Yue was full of doubts and didn''t believe what ye Fei said. Let alone that ye Fei was not his comrade in arms. Even if he was his comrade in arms, Lin Yue couldn''t give the gun to Ye Fei.


    Every sniper has strong confidence. Lin Yue is the best sniper in this elite team. He is very confident. He can''t hit the target, and no one can hit it.


    "You can''t hit, but I can. As for my identity, you can interrogate the superior through the interphone."


    The first clan


    Ye Fei said.


    Although Lin Yue didn''t believe it, he confirmed Ye Fei''s identity through the interphone.


    "Sniper 1, I order you to give your * to the people around you."


    LV Danyang received Lin Yue''s interrogation and immediately gave an order.


    "Yes, sir."


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. Lin Yue''s eyes were suspicious. He looked at Ye Fei, and finally gave up his weapons and sniper position.


    However, Lin Yue didn''t leave, but stood aside and watched the arrogant young man to see what virtue he had and how he could blow such a big cow hide.


    Ye Fei leaned down and stroked the sniper rifle. His eyes suddenly flashed, as if he had seen his lover.


    This is a 09 type sniper rifle, using domestic 12 7mm special sniper bullet, equipped with white light sight. The gun has compact structure, reliable performance, long range, good accuracy, good end effect and easy maintenance. It is known as the domestic "*" sniper rifle. When shooting in prone position, the sniper distance is about 1500 meters, but ye Fei can use this sniper rifle to shoot at least 2000 meters of ultra long range.


    Ye Fei is very familiar with this kind of sniper rifle. After checking the performance of the gun parts, he immediately entered the sniper state.


    A second later, the cross star of the sight was firmly locked in the head position of the soul seizing scholar.


    However, ye Fei did not pull the trigger immediately.


    Because the soul snatching scholar is a person with strong vigilance, and he also knows that there are snipers aiming at him outside, so he shrinks his whole body behind Ye Tianchen.


    Even ye Fei cannot hit the soul snatching scholar without hurting Ye Tianchen.


    Hoo!


    Ye Fei took a light breath, moved the cross star up a little, and aimed at the upper end of the window. Through the wooden structure, ye Fei made use of the ability of perspective to clearly see that the soul grabbing scholar was ferocious, his head was shaking slightly, and his mood was very nervous.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, ye Fei pulled the trigger with his index finger after locking the target.


    A stream of steel poured out of the barrel, with irresistible kinetic energy, across the sky, and the next moment it pierced the wooden structure and hit the head of the soul grabbing scholar.


    A bang.


    The head of the soul grabbing scholar exploded like a watermelon, and the blood flew away, splashing Ye Tianchen all over.


    No doctor is afraid of blood, and ye Tianchen is not afraid. He slowly turns his head and looks at the dead and miserable soul snatching scholar on the ground, sighing: "mole ants are still alive, why do you suffer?"


    The soul snatching scholar was killed, and the soldiers around LV Danyang shouted excitedly. They rushed into the room to save Ye Tianchen, and asked which sharpshooter shot, and it was really amazing that he could pass through the wall and hit the target accurately.


    Ye Fei stood up and returned the sniper rifle to Lin Yue. His face was very relaxed, as if he had completed a trivial matter.


    Lin Yue is a ghost expression, surprised to grow up mouth, incredible looking at Ye Fei. He saw Ye Fei shoot with his own eyes just now. His shooting skill was simply amazing. Such sniping skills were the most powerful person he had ever seen in his life.


    "Who... Who are you?"


    Lin Yue even stuttered.


    "Falcon team, ye Fei."


    Ye Fei left a word, turned and left, leaving Lin Yue a figure.


    "Falcon team... It turned out to be the legendary special forces team! He turned out to be the sniper of that team, the elite of the elite!"


    Lin Yue thought of some rumors in the army that the Falcon team, which had been removed from the list, was one of the strongest combat forces of the Chinese army in that year.


    When ye Fei returned to LV Danyang, ye Tianchen had been rescued and was resting.


    All the members of the sect on the mountain have scattered, and sporadic gunshots continue to ring under the night sky, killing the escaped members of the sect.


    The fierce battle continued until midnight, and the captains of the teams came back to report the results of the battle to LV Danyang.

 Chapter 522

    Hearing the reports of the captains, Lu Danyang''s face became dark again.


    Tonight''s action is undoubtedly successful.


    The target of this mission, the miracle doctor Ye Tianchen, was successfully rescued, and the soldiers were not seriously injured. Only two young soldiers accidentally slipped down from the rocks and suffered minor injuries while chasing the enemy.


    Lu Danyang''s face was still ugly.


    From the prisoner''s mouth, we know that the Supreme Master of the killing door has been replaced, not the former Duan Wuchen. He has died, and now he is a man named Gusha.


    Whether it is the list of prisoners or the list of killed, there is no shadow of Gusha.


    Even, no soldier has ever seen Gusha.


    From the beginning of the battle, the ancient sand disappeared quietly like a mass of air.


    The enemy chieftain was not killed. This is where Lu Danyang felt very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, LV Danyang asked Ye Fei and ye Tianchen to have a rest first, and ordered the soldiers to closely search the nearby mountains and forests. Until noon the next day, they still got nothing.


    In the room, ye Tianchen was drinking tea with a tea cup. His face was indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to the thrilling battle last night.


    Opposite Ye Tianchen, Lu Danyang smiled, "doctor ye, please consider what I said. I know you are a patriotic person. Now, the country needs you and the people need you."


    "Country... People."


    Ye Tianchen sighed and looked at LV Danyang: "the world is as black as crows. Your purpose is not to let me return to the Research Institute, improve jf01 medicine, eliminate side effects, and then equip it in the army."


    Lu Danyang was told through his mind, and his face showed embarrassment: "doctor Ye is as bright as a torch, which is indeed the case. This technology is very important, which is related to our country''s position in the world in the future. Please also ask doctor ye to contribute to everyone and the take-off of the Chinese dragon."


    "But have you ever thought about how many people will die in case of war?"


    Ye Tianchen was a little angry.


    "We Chinese people never take the initiative to wage war, but we are not afraid of war. Some foreign forces have mastered the formula of jf01 potion. If doctor Ye doesn''t help, then... Our will be in a passive state. Can you bear this responsibility?"


    Lu Danyang was also very tough in his words.


    Ye Tianchen was silent, and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing.


    After a while, ye Tianchen stood up, looked out of the window, sighed, and said, "well, well, this is my sin, and I should deal with it. I''ll promise you."


    "Thank you, doctor Ye!"


    Lu Danyang stood up, ecstatic, rubbed his hands: "it''s not too late, so let''s start as soon as possible?"


    "No. I have something to do here. Wait two days."


    Ye Tianchen said.


    "OK, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Danyang said in surprise.


    "Xiaomei, come here."


    Ye Tianchen waved to Zhong Mei on the side. Zhong Mei was very clever. She walked into the room and whispered, "Grandpa."


    "Xiaomei, you girl is also suffering. Let me see your face."


    Ye Tianchen originally wanted to see Zhong Mei.


    Ye Fei also came over, looking nervous: "Grandpa, how about Zhong Mei''s face, can it be cured?"


    "Difficult..."


    Ye Tianchen shook his head slowly and whispered.


    "Ah!"


    It seemed like a bolt from the blue. Even his grandfather said that Zhong Mei''s face must be incurable. Ye Fei felt dizzy for a moment.


    "Well."


    Zhong Mei almost cried, but the strong girl still endured and didn''t let her tears flow down.


    The first clan


    "I say it''s difficult, but it takes a long time to recuperate. What do you think it is?"


    Ye Tianchen stared: "under my hand, as long as people don''t die, they can be saved. You are my grandson, and you still doubt grandpa''s strength?"


    "Really? That means Zhong Mei can be saved. It''s great, it''s really great."


    Ye Fei and Zhong Mei had a false alarm, and this time they broke their tears into laughter.


    "These two days, I''ll use herbal medicine to help her recuperate and see the situation. If the effect is not good, let me Zhong Mei follow me, as short as one month, as long as three months, and I''ll let her go back to you."


    Ye Tianchen turned to look at LV Danyang: "I can go back with you, but I want to take my granddaughter-in-law with me. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, of course, no problem. Don''t say you take your granddaughter-in-law, even if the whole family lives in the military region, this is something we can''t wait for."


    Lu Danyang said hurriedly.


    Ye Tianchen looked at LV Danyang and said slowly, "but ten years ago, when I came back from abroad, I also asked the state for asylum. But... The state did not agree because it was afraid of some foreign forces."


    Lu Danyang''s expression was quite embarrassed: "doctor ye, this moment is another moment, and the geomancy turns in turn. What strength was our country ten years ago? What strength is it now? The international situation has changed greatly. At least, we can speak straight now."


    "OK. I''ll trust you for the last time."


    Ye Tianchen turned his head to Ye Fei: "Xiaofei, do you want to come with me? Our grandparents and grandchildren are not easy to get together. You might as well get along with me for a period of time."


    Ye Fei thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "Grandpa, I have some things to do, so I won''t go with you. Not to mention..."


    Ye Fei didn''t say the rest, because the country gave up the Falcon team and let his comrades in arms die miserably. Ye Fei was bitter about this matter. From the bottom of his heart, he had an instinctive mistrust of LV Danyang, a state bureaucrat.


    Ye Fei can''t get over this ridge.


    Besides, there are still many trivial things waiting for ye Fei to go back and deal with.


    In the next few days, ye Fei, ye Tianchen and Zhong Mei were together, and no one talked about leaving. The family was very warm. Until the day of leaving, Zhong Mei couldn''t help crying and was unwilling to part with Ye Fei.


    "Silly girl, we can meet in a few days. At that time, you should dress up beautifully. I''ll wait for you in college. You must surprise those who despise you."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zhong Mei nodded heavily.


    After ye Tianchen and Zhong Mei left, the old thief and craftsman Tiangong also said goodbye to Ye Fei. They were not the same as LV Danyang.


    "Ye Fei, once you enter the Marquis gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Your grandpa''s going this time is a blessing or a curse, and I can''t figure it out."


    The old thief had serious gunshot wounds in his abdomen, but with Ye Tianchen, these became minor flesh wounds. In a few days, the wound began to heal, and came over to Ye Fei and said.


    "Happiness and disaster depend on each other. At least, grandpa doesn''t have to hide and sleep in the wilderness."


    Ye Fei whispered.


    "By the way, is the dragon head of Yuanmingyuan in your hand?"


    When the old thief was leaving, he suddenly thought of something. He came to Ye Fei''s ear and whispered.

 Chapter 523

    "The bronze dragon head is in my hand."


    Ye Fei glanced at the craftsman Tiangong. It should be that he told the old thief what happened that day. The old thief was so talented that he figured out the truth.


    "Although the killing of the door is over, the Paul family behind the killing of the door is still there. This family is difficult to deal with. If the Bronze Dragon beast is on you, you must be careful. I''ll leave a call for you. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, remember to call me."


    The old thief wrote a phone number and asked Ye Fei to put it away.


    The old thief, craftsman Tiangong and Xiao Nan said goodbye. As for the unlucky driver, LV Danyang sent his army home. On the top of the mountain, ye Fei and Li Aoshi were left, as well as the robbers who were rescued.


    Li Aoshi was tortured miserably. At this moment, he came over with a shy face, without his high toes and high spirits in the past. He smiled and said, "brother Ye Fei, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, our Li family and the thief would be finished."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and was very impatient. He had a very bad impression of Li Aoshi. He was too lazy to say a word to him: "master, let''s go down the mountain. My grandfather asked me to send you an antidote for old prince Li. This antidote is extraordinary. It must sweep away the remaining poison in old prince Li''s body. You should also come for this antidote."


    "Right, right, right."


    Li Aoshi was still hesitating. Unexpectedly, ye Tianchen had already arranged everything, and immediately took the Li family and the robbers down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, the kidnapped robbers all came to Ye Fei to express their gratitude, and patted his chest to ensure that if ye Fei encountered anything in the future, they would definitely go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and would never refuse.


    Ye Fei didn''t completely believe what these heroes said, but he didn''t exclude them. After all, these people are not necessarily as insidious as Li Aoshi.


    After all, it''s the grace of saving lives. There are many friends and many ways. Maybe one day, ye Fei will be useful to these people.


    Ye Fei followed Li Aoshi back to Lijiazhuang garden.


    When ye Fei came here before, he was either sneaky or treated as an enemy. Only this time, ye Fei was treated as a VIP and welcomed in with the courtesy of distinguished guests.


    Ye Fei didn''t talk nonsense. After drinking a cup of tea, he quickly took out the antidote pill and taught Li Aoshi the usage of antidote. He had to use rootless rainwater that didn''t fall to the ground as a medicine to dissolve it and take it three times.


    The first clan


    Li Aoshi thanked him a thousand times and hurried away. According to Ye Fei''s method, he asked Li laotaijun to take the medicine.


    Immediately, Li laotaijun just vomited.


    What he vomited out was dark and dirty water, which smelled hard, but after spitting out several times, Li laotaijun looked obviously better, and the Li family all breathed a sigh of relief.


    That evening, the Li family held a grand banquet to thank Ye Fei.


    During the dinner, with the help of several girls, Li laotaijun walked out slowly with a dragon''s head and crutches, came to Ye Fei and thanked him.


    Ye Fei stood up and looked at the old man with silver hair.


    She can''t tell how old she is, but she is at least 80 or 90 years old. Her face is full of wrinkles, but her eyes are shining with wisdom.


    It was just this old man that let the shaky burglar Li family come over for half a century. Moreover, from ye Tianchen''s words, ye Fei knew that grandpa had a deep personal relationship with the old woman in front of him.


    "Grandma, sit down."


    Ye Fei helped Li laotaijun to his position and sat down.


    "Good boy, you are a good boy. You are not such a heartless man as Tianchen!"


    Li laotaijun looked at Ye Fei, his eyes full of love.


    "Heartless man..."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing. He had heard about his grandfather when he was young. When his grandfather was young, he was a typical girl who had a lot of flowers and failed to live up to her. I don''t know how many of them.


    Is it true that this old prince Li still has an unforgettable love with his grandfather.


    "Hey, it''s all in the past. Chen GuZi rotten sesame, I say it, you young people won''t want to listen."


    Li laotaijun sighed, "son, is the heartless knife on you? Take it out."


    Ye Fei hesitated for a moment, but still took out the heartless knife and handed it to Li laotaijun.


    "Heartless knife is originally my Li family''s thing."


    Li laotaijun didn''t answer, but asked Ye Fei to put away the heartless knife: "but since I''ve given it to your grandfather and your grandfather left it to you, it''s naturally yours. I just want to have another look."


    "Ah? The heartless knife is really the Li family''s thing."


    Ye Fei remembered the little "Li" character on the heartless knife.


    "Son, do you know the origin of the heartless knife?"


    Li laotaijun has a kind face.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    "In fact, our Li family and your Ye family are family friends. In those days, there was an expert surnamed Li who used this heartless knife to travel all over the Jianghu and uphold justice, and the wicked were frightened. His apprentice, surnamed Ye. Therefore, I gave the heartless knife to your grandfather, which is also regarded as returning the thing to its original owner."


    Li laotaijun said slowly.


    "My grandfather said that there was a shocking secret in the heartless knife. But I couldn''t understand it." Ye Fei said in a low voice, "Gusha once told me that the heartless knife can only be controlled by heartless people. Is this true?"


    "Gusha? He''s Farting!"


    Li laotaijun shivered angrily: "Tianchen, an old fellow, always mystifies his grandson. Today, I''ll tell you the secret of this Throwing Knife."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Ye Fei was stunned, hurriedly straightened his waist, and looked thirsty for knowledge.


    "This throwing knife is neither a weapon nor a concealed weapon."


    Li laotaijun said solemnly word by word.


    "Ah?"


    In the first sentence, ye Fei was confused by what she said. She just said that her grandfather was mystifying. As a result, what she said directly made Ye Fei unable to understand. This throwing knife is not a weapon. What is it? A kitchen knife for cooking?


    "It is a kind of spirit. A spirit inherited from an expert surnamed Li, in which justice will prevail, and an exciting force. When people see it, they know that darkness must pass and justice must be upheld."


    Li laotaijun''s voice was very light, but his words were as heavy as mountains.


    Justice will prevail!


    These four words sounded like a heavy hammer in Ye Fei''s heart, leaving him speechless for a time.


    The haze and darkness in his heart were swept away, and the heartless knife seemed to be radiant, so people couldn''t look directly at it.


    "Justice will prevail... Not a weapon, but a force."


    Ye Fei murmured a few words, suddenly stood up and was ecstatic: "grandma, I understand, thank you for your advice. But why is this knife of justice called the heartless knife?"


    "The knife is heartless, and people are not heartless. I can''t use this knife, because I''m a woman, and I don''t have heroic heroism. Your grandfather can''t use it, because he has compassion for heaven and people, and doesn''t have the domineering spirit of curbing violence with violence and punishing evil and eliminating evil. Only you, child, I can see that you are the best successor of heartless knife! The spirit of justice and victory depends on you!"


    Li laotaijun said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 524

    On the high-speed train, ye Fei rubbed the heartless knife in his hand, and the words of old lady Li echoed in his heart.


    "Justice will prevail..."


    Ye Fei''s mouth showed a wry smile. When he was in the Li family at that time, he was very excited, but when he calmed down, think about it. Justice is always late. What''s the use of this late justice?


    "Perhaps, the justice inherited by the heartless knife is no longer suitable for this era."


    Ye Fei sighed slightly.


    "Here is huhai station. Please get ready to get off."


    The sound of station announcement sounded in the train. Ye Fei took the box with bronze dragon head on the shelf and walked out of the station.


    At 12 o''clock in Shanghai, the bus station was still crowded, and the streets were more filled with young men and women, vigorously splashing excessive hormones. The whole city seems to be immersed in extravagance.


    Although he has lived in this city for a long time, ye Fei is still out of tune with the atmosphere of the city. He is like a savage in the mountains. Suddenly, he feels overwhelmed when he comes to a prosperous metropolis.


    "Ye Fei. Ye Fei."


    Dressed in a black dress, Lin Qingwan was gorgeous and waved her hands. She was very happy to meet after a long separation.


    "President Lin, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''re beautiful again."


    Ye Fei walked over and said with a smile. He was with Lin Qingwan, and his mood relaxed involuntarily.


    "Glib! I can remember very clearly that when I first saw you, you were a Muggle and couldn''t fart with three sticks."


    Lin Qingwan laughed and scolded, and her cheeks flushed slightly.


    "Yes, ye Fei, something serious has happened. Zhong Mei is missing. I used all my strength and did not find her whereabouts." Lin Qingwan remembered this and hurriedly said.


    "Zhong Mei... It''s all right. Now she is with my grandfather and is treating in the military compound."


    Ye Fei is inevitably worried about Zhong Mei.


    "Ah. You have found Grandpa."


    Lin Qingwan was very surprised, just opposite Shang Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Like the sharp eyes of the blade, it seems to penetrate the heart and make her heart beat faster silently.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time."


    Ye Fei sighed and stood on the street of the big city. Recalling what happened in the mountains and forests in the north, he felt like a dream.


    "OK. Let''s drive first, and then eat something together."


    Lin Qingwan took Ye Fei to the parking lot.


    She changed a new car, a blue Rolls Royce, which sold more than three million in China.


    "President Lin, I''ve made money recently and changed my car."


    Ye Fei touched the smooth and cold body of Rolls Royce and laughed.


    "Thanks to you, business has indeed improved."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lin Qingwan suddenly smiled and muttered, "you used to drive for me. Unexpectedly, one day, I will become your driver."


    "Thanks to me? I didn''t do anything."


    Ye Fei looked at Lin Qingwan, who covered his lips and snickered in surprise.


    "If you hadn''t stirred up the Shanghai and Shanghai market, Secretary yuan would have been affected. The new secretary is my father''s old friend for many years. I used a little relationship, and I negotiated several big businesses and made some small money. You said, is it related to you? When I have time, I''ll arrange for you to have dinner with Secretary Xu."


    Lin Qingwan looked up and down at Ye Fei with beautiful eyes, and felt that this young boy was really different from when he first met.


    cxzww.com


    "Good."


    Ye Fei touched his nose. "However, I want to have a rest recently. I don''t want to talk about business. Otherwise, I won''t let you pick me up."


    "Yo, so I''m lucky that I can be your driver. OK, I''ll be your subordinate today. I''ll pay for what you want to eat."


    Lin Qingwan made a joke.


    Ye Fei suggested that he go to the big stall, but Lin Qingwan took him to the nearby high-end club. The food was extremely rich and the environment was very romantic.


    However, when Lin Qingwan was halfway through the meal, the phone suddenly rang. Hearing the voice at the other end of the phone, her pretty face suddenly changed color.


    "What''s going on, whose phone?"


    Ye Fei saw Lin Qingwan''s face was bad, put down the tableware and asked.


    "It''s my father''s. He came back by plane. He got off the plane an hour later and asked me to pick him up at the airport."


    Lin Qingwan bit her lips and said.


    "I went with you and happened to see Uncle Lin. thank him."


    Ye Fei stood up and took Lin Qingwan''s coat off the clothes rack.


    "No."


    Lin Qingwan shook her head. "Now, it''s not suitable for you to see him. As for the reason, I''ll explain it to you when I have time."


    She handed the car key to Ye Fei: "wait for someone from the company to pick me up. Drive away the Rolls Royce and go back to rest first. I will contact you when I have time."


    Ye Fei knew that Lin Qingwan''s relationship with her father was very delicate. Since Lin Qingwan said so, he didn''t say much.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Qingwan''s new bodyguard picked her up. When ye Fei saw her leaving, he took the car key and drove to the parking lot.


    Over there in the parking lot, there are several girls dressed brightly and sexy, standing in the street, looking at passersby with provocative eyes.


    Ye Fei knows that there are high-end clubs nearby, and the girls who haunt nearby have bodies and capital, so he often comes here to find single men who drive good cars to make money.


    Ye Fei is not used to such things.


    Rely on mountains and rivers. It''s hard for people to live in the world and want to live on. Youth and beauty are the capital of these girls. What can they do without them?


    Ye Fei couldn''t help thinking of Liu Manman. Everyone has his own hard work and values. If they want such a life, others can''t control it. After all, this is an era of laughing at poverty rather than prostitution.


    Walking to the side of the car, ye Fei just opened the door, and several girls suddenly looked over.


    The blue Rolls Royce worth 3 million yuan, even near the high-end club, is a luxury car, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    What''s more, ye Fei is not low in height, handsome in appearance, with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes, and extraordinary in appearance. At first glance, he looks like a rich family with young and rich money. These girls'' eyes are straight.


    The girl closest to Ye Fei came first. She was wearing a red dress and crystal high heels. She twisted her waist and walked over. As soon as ye Fei opened the door, she got into the co driver''s seat from the other side and looked at Ye Fei provocatively: "handsome boy, it''s too late to get a taxi. Can you take me home?"


    Ye Fei glanced around and found several taxis parked not far away. The girl''s statement was obviously untenable.


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "sorry, you found the wrong person. This is not my car, it''s someone else''s car, and I''m also a poor man myself."


    The girl was trying her best to seduce Ye Fei. Hearing this, her face suddenly changed and spat: "I say, so young and handsome, how can there be money? There is no perfect man in the world. It turned out to be a small driver, which is a waste of my sisters'' time! Bah!"

 Chapter 525

    The girl spat, directly blocked her chest with her bag, opened the door and jumped down directly. Without even looking at Ye Fei, she turned and left.


    Seeing the girls like this, ye Fei couldn''t help smiling. These girls are very difficult. As long as she gets on the bus, it''s useless for you to say anything and don''t get off the bus. However, as long as you say you have no money and are a driver without money, these girls will withdraw directly, saving a lot of trouble.


    Ye Fei opened the door and just sat down. Suddenly, he heard a beep in his ear.


    And the sound is gradually accelerating, slowly becoming rapid.


    Ye Fei''s face changed. He was familiar with this sound. It was the sound of * about to explode.


    Ye Feining looked in the direction of the sound. Using the perspective ability, he looked through the car body. Sure enough, he saw something the size of a cigarette box stuck on the chassis of the car, which was clearly a *.


    As soon as ye Fei''s face changed, he immediately jumped out of the car and was about to lie down, but he saw the girl over there still swearing, shaking his feet and not going far. He immediately rolled over from the car, jumped to the girl''s side with an arrow, shouted "be careful", directly rushed over, and threw the girl to the ground.


    "You''re crazy! A poor man still wants to eat my mother''s tofu. Do you know how much my skirt costs? Can you afford to pay if it''s torn?"


    The girl cursed loudly and swung her bag to hit Ye Fei.


    At this time, an explosion suddenly came behind the two people, and a hot air wave rushed over, directly turning the two people over several somersaults.


    Fortunately, the two people were lying on the ground. If not, I''m afraid that the two people would be washed away by this air wave for tens of meters and fall seriously.


    Ye Fei turned to see that Lin Qingwan''s Rolls Royce had blown up and just landed on the ground amid flames and smoke. The car body was all on fire, the glass was all broken, the car body was torn, and the whole car was completely scrapped.


    *But the two cars beside it also turned into fireballs and were scrapped. The car windows of the whole parking lot were broken, and the ground was full of broken glass, in a mess.


    People in the parking lot were scared to lie on the ground, and some girls even screamed and cried.


    If it weren''t for ye Fei''s quick reaction and his perspective ability, he would be blown to pieces even if he had the ability to connect with heaven.


    Ye Fei was so shocked by the loud explosion that his eardrums buzzed, like tens of thousands of bees in their nests in the ear canal. He took a light breath, and the hot and pungent smell entered his mouth, but the roar of the eardrum began to slowly disappear.


    This is the breathing method recorded in Longyin iron cloth shirt. It regulates the body and is very practical.


    Look at the girl next to her who beat Ye Fei with her bag. Now she is sitting on the ground dumbly, looking at the burning vehicle behind, and she is stunned. She has lived so long that she has seen such a scene in the cinema.


    cxzww.com


    The explosion attracted many people, and the people in the club also ran out, several of whom were car owners. Seeing a mess, several car owners were going crazy. Their car was parked here well. Who knew this would happen.


    "Whose Rolls Royce is this?"


    A man angrily scolded, "is there a firecracker in your car? How did it explode? If you explode, you will explode. You won''t stop to one side. If you park here, I will suffer."


    Someone pointed at Ye Fei here, and several car owners immediately came to argue with Ye Fei.


    These people mainly didn''t see the amazing scene of the car explosion just now, but saw Rolls Royce burning, and thought Ye Fei''s car was loaded with inflammables and explosives. If they know that ye Fei''s car was bombed like this, they dare not come and argue with Ye Fei.


    People who can be bombed with * and survive are not ordinary people. What is the difference between finding trouble with him and finding death?


    Ye Fei didn''t pay attention to these car owners, but climbed up and hid behind the duty room, glancing at the opposite building.


    Ye Fei''s reason for this is to guard against possible snipers in the building. Since the other party has used *, it can be seen that it is a force that is not afraid of heaven and earth. Maybe he will arrange snipers.


    Fortunately, ye Fei looked for a while and didn''t find anyone at the sniper point. The nearby onlookers didn''t look like killers.


    Ye Fei''s vigilant action is undoubtedly neuropathy in the eyes of these car owners.


    After all, it was dark at night. Ye Fei looked up and looked around at the dark night sky. He didn''t know what he was doing. He just ignored them. No one would be angry if he put it on anyone.


    These car owners drive luxury cars. They have money and power. They are used to being domineering at ordinary times. Thinking of their car, because the psychopath in front of them was burned by the fire, they are very angry. Even a person rushed over and began to grab Ye Fei''s clothes, ready to beat him.


    "Are you fucking deaf! My car is like that. Can you talk?"


    This is a young man with a short temper. His car is a Mercedes Benz with more than 1 million yuan. It just stops next to the Rolls Royce. The car is completely scrapped, so he is extremely angry.


    "This friend, you''d better stay away from me."


    Ye Fei was afraid that there was a gunman ambush nearby, so he persuaded him with good words. In case there was a gunman ambush, the closer he was, the more dangerous he was.


    However, ye Fei''s words fell into the young man''s ears, but it was undoubtedly provocative: "stay away from you, you are really arrogant! I just want to be close to you, what can you do?"


    "And my car! What do you say?"


    Another car owner followed and began to shout.


    People are like this. As long as someone comes out, someone immediately follows the snake and sticks. Seeing this, several other car owners immediately come over and surround Ye Fei in the middle. Looking at the posture, it seems that ye Fei is ready to beat Ye Fei without giving them a statement.


    Ye Fei was very worried. Now he couldn''t figure out who put this * to deal with Lin Qingwan or himself.


    Anyway, this * can''t be put by Lin Qingwan, and there must be no * in the car when she drove over.


    In other words, the person who released the * put it in the car while ye Fei and Lin Qingwan were eating.


    It has to be said that the person who put the * is very agile, and the * used is an advanced heavy feeling *. As long as ye Fei sits on the seat, it will explode in a few seconds. If he doesn''t hear the * start sound of Didi, I''m afraid he has been blown to pieces now. Considering the situation just now, it''s really dangerous.


    Can pretend to feel heavy *, and the technique is so skillful. How ye Fei thinks, he thinks he must be a foreign mercenary. Such people are difficult to deal with, and they won''t take Chinese laws to heart. If they also arrange gunmen, it is not ye Fei who suffers first, but the car owners around him.

 Chapter 526

    Seeing ye Fei didn''t speak, the car owners surrounding him were even more angry, and several of them came up and punched Ye Fei.


    "Sorry, for your safety, you''d better lie on the ground and have a rest!"


    Ye Fei is a martial artist with martial self-esteem. Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t fight ordinary people, but now it''s a very moment. A second later, the lives of people around him will be in danger.


    Ye Fei had no better way but to fight them all.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Fei punched out with a strong fist. These car owners didn''t see what was happening at all, so they fell to the ground one by one without pain, but their joints were sour and soft and couldn''t stand up.


    Ye Fei''s Kung Fu has reached a superb level. To deal with these ordinary people, you only need to use your little finger.


    "What are you doing! Raise your hands!"


    A police car flashed red and blue lights, sounded the siren, and roared. Four policemen with pistols saw this scene, without asking, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Fei, and shouted loudly.


    "Comrade police, he is a madman! Catch him quickly!"


    The car owners on the ground shouted one by one, making the police even more nervous. Looking at the miserable appearance of the parking lot attacked by *, they thought Ye Fei was a *.


    Hoo.


    Ye Feichang breathed a sigh of relief. The police had come and the gunmen had not appeared, indicating that the crisis was completely over. He put down a big stone in his heart, raised his hands high and surrendered obediently.


    The explosion in a large city like Shanghai and Haikou was an absolute big case. Soon, in addition to the first police car, five more police cars rushed over immediately, and even Qin Xiaogang, the head of the police station, personally led the team.


    Seeing the mess at the scene, Qin Xiaogang was also startled. He couldn''t help thinking of the previous explosion in the parking lot of the building caused by Ye Fei. Because of this, even his old boss got off the horse. Only then did he have the chance to rise to the top and become the head of the police station.


    Qin Xiaogang hasn''t worked for a few days. There''s another explosion. Won''t he be implicated.


    When Qin Xiaogang saw that the initiator of this incident was Ye Fei with handcuffs on his hands, he was stunned and said with a wry smile, "Ye Fei, why is it you again?"


    "I''ll recite it."


    Ye Fei said helplessly, "I just got off the train less than two hours ago. I don''t know anything about it. Don''t you police know?"


    The first clan


    "In that case, quickly open Ye Fei''s handcuffs and ask him to help with the investigation."


    Qin Xiaogang waved his hand and said loudly.


    Ah?


    The onlookers couldn''t believe their ears, especially the car owners who were beaten by Ye Fei. Their eyes widened. They had seen those who bent the law for selfish ends, but they had never seen those who bent the law for selfish ends in public. The police finally caught a suspect and beat him in full view, which was also related to the explosion. Why did a senior police officer come and let him go?


    Not to mention that the car owners are unhappy, even the police feel that Qin Xiaogang''s practice is inappropriate.


    "Qin Bureau, in public, detained people and directly released them. It''s not good."


    A young policeman whispered beside Qin Xiaogang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You just need to obey the order. I''ll carry what''s wrong!"


    Qin Xiaogang was impatient and waved.


    The young policeman is not a fool. Qin Ju said it all. He walked over bitterly and opened Ye Fei''s handcuffs.


    "This officer, your practice is obviously bending the law for selfish ends. I''m a reporter from the morning star. What''s your alarm number? I want to write a report... Complain to your superiors."


    One of the car owners was a reporter. He took out his press card and shook it in front of Qin Xiaogang, looking like a threat.


    "My name is Qin Xiaogang. If you want to complain about me, you''d better find a bigger newspaper and go to the public security bureau to complain about me!"


    Qin Xiaogang was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. He walked to Ye Fei and asked, "brother Ye Fei, are you okay?"


    Ye Fei just fell down and scraped his skin. He was not injured at all. He waved his hand and said, "brother Qin, you ask someone to bring out the nearby monitoring. Let''s see who put it *."


    "OK."


    Qin Xiaogang immediately went to arrange and called experts from the blasting team to analyze * on site.


    The result came out soon. As ye Fei speculated, they used the internationally advanced heavy feeling *, which will be started as long as there are people in the car. The method of installing this kind of * is troublesome, and it needs professionals to do it, but the success rate of the explosion is very high. Several warlord heads in Africa died under this kind of *.


    Just when ye Fei got on the bus, it was the girl who got on the bus first, and then ye Fei heard the sound of Didi. He had seen this kind of * in the Falcon team, so he judged it was heavy feeling *. However, thanks to the girl who went up, if not, if ye Fei sat up and started the car, the sound of the engine would cover up the slight sound of * starting, and he would not have found this *, and it was conceivable that ye Fei would certainly be shattered.


    However, the small matter of obtaining monitoring was beyond Qin Xiaogang''s expectation and did not go so smoothly.


    There are many cameras nearby, but the most critical few minutes are actually blank.


    Obviously, someone used hacker technology to enter the monitoring system, so that the nearby camera completely failed within a few minutes, so nothing was captured.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Xiaogang was completely stunned. He knew very well that the monitoring system was connected with the police system. If this hacker could break into the monitoring system, he could also break into the police security system. This is not an ordinary hacker.


    "Brother Qin, although you don''t know who did it, you should also feel that it''s not ordinary people who put this * on. I suggest that the border and maritime police investigate and see if there are any international mercenaries sneaking into Shanghai recently."


    Ye Fei said in a low voice, "at the same time, call out all the nearby monitors to see if there are any vehicles that can do it. Also, find all the security guards in the parking lot and ask carefully, who has been close to this car tonight, and whether there are any suspicious people, especially foreigners..."


    "Right, right, right."


    Qin Xiaogang nodded repeatedly and told his men to do it immediately with the interphone. Ye Fei turned his head and looked at the bombed Lamborghini. He must trace this matter clearly.


    No matter who let it go because he or Lin Qingwan *, he must find the culprit. He cannot put a hidden danger nearby.


    Ye Fei called and told Lin Qingwan about it.


    Lin Qingwan was waiting for the pick-up at the airport. Hearing Ye Fei say so, she was also startled.


    "Mr. Lin, think about it. Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Ye Fei warned.


    "Even if I offend someone, those people don''t dare to let it go openly. I don''t think this * should be aimed at me."


    Lin Qingwan said firmly.


    "I see. Anyway, it''s better for you to be careful."


    Ye Fei hung up the phone. From Lin Qingwan''s words, he had roughly speculated who was dealing with him. The only person who had such great energy and could mobilize foreign mercenaries was the mysterious and powerful Paul family!

 Chapter 527

    On the side of Shanghai, Qin Xiaogang''s men were busy about the explosion.


    At Shanghai International Airport, a blonde, slender, handsome foreign youth stood in front of the huge French window in the VIP room and watched Lin Qingwan leave the airport with a middle-aged man. He threw his expensive Cuban cigar on the ground and stamped it out.


    At this time, a potbellied middle-aged man trotted into the VIP room, holding a handkerchief in his hand, hurriedly wiped the sweat on his head, and his voice trembled: "Wilson boy, why have you arrived, without notifying me in advance, let me pick you up."


    This middle-aged man is the boss of a multinational company in Shanghai and Shanghai. He usually talks and laughs with the leaders in the city. When Lin Qingwan meets him, he should also respectfully call his uncle. However, he saw the foreign youth, with a flattering smile on his face, like a pug begging.


    Because this foreign youth is the first heir of the famous Paul family - Master Wilson.


    "Master Wilson, how can a big man like you suddenly come to China? The air here is not very good."


    The middle-aged man flattered.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the sudden loss of contact with the Paul family, the whole family seemed to evaporate. The family got the news through various channels that it was destroyed by the Chinese army. The bronze dragon head also lost its clue. How could I personally go to this dirty place?"


    Wilson received elite education since childhood, and was proficient in various languages. He also spoke Chinese very well. His delicate face was like marble, with a little disgust.


    He should have enjoyed sunbathing on the beach in Hawaii instead of rushing to this smoggy city overnight. Getting off the plane made his nose full of uncomfortable feelings, like entering the poison gas chamber of the Nazi concentration camp.


    "Ah! The killing door was destroyed by the Chinese army? What''s the matter? We haven''t heard from you!"


    The middle-aged man is a steward of the Paul family in China, and the news is also very well-informed at ordinary times. However, the destruction of the killing door is in the mountains, and few members of the killing door escape from heaven. In addition, Lu Danyang was originally born to do secret work, so this matter is well kept secret, and the news has not yet spread.


    Small bookstall


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being. You should have received the order I gave before I came. Lin Hongyuan and I are on a plane. It''s disgusting enough. I said that when he gets off the plane, he will be given a big gift - the bad news of his daughter Lin Qingwan. However, I just saw Lin Qingwan leave the airport with his father. What''s the matter?"


    Wilson frowned and lit a cigar again.


    "Ah! Master Wilson, isn''t Lin Qingwan dead? I went to find the cobra mercenary regiment according to your order and let them take over the task! Is the cobra mercenary regiment so weak that it can''t even handle such a small thing?"


    The middle-aged man looked surprised.


    "You have lived in this peaceful country for too long, and you don''t know the terror of mercenaries, let alone the power of Cobra mercenary Corps. This mercenary Corps can easily subvert some small countries, or create chaos in medium-sized countries. Now Lin Qingwan is OK, there must be something wrong. Please help me contact them and ask them about it."


    Wilson ordered.


    The middle-aged man immediately contacted the head of the cobra mercenary corps, a tall white man nicknamed "fangs".


    Fangfang heard that Lin Qingwan was not killed, which was also very strange. They are people who do great things, and the worst is to assassinate officials. What they do is need a team to work together to do things. It''s easy for them to kill a person, so fangs didn''t bother too much and arranged their people to do it. Therefore, when he knew that the blaster of the team had installed the heavy sense *, he thought that the task had been completed. How could he think that Lin Qingwan could escape a life?


    Facing Wilson''s question, Fangfang felt very embarrassed. After all, Wilson was the eldest young master of the Paul family and a big financier. In front of such a person, his task failed, and his future business would be difficult to do.


    "Master Wilson, I''ve already asked. There was indeed some accident."


    Fangy asked his subordinates about the situation at that time, Tell Wilson truthfully: "I arranged someone to install a heavy feeling * on Lin Qingwan''s car and the chassis of a Lamborghini. You should have heard of this kind of * a while ago, a warlord leader in Africa ''commander Bev'' was killed by us with this * it can be said to be safe. But she didn''t know why at that time, she actually gave her car to a young man. Therefore, our action failed."


    "Oh?"


    Wilson''s heart trembled. If it was really what fangs said, it could not blame the cobra mercenary regiment for its disadvantageous handling of affairs, but because Lin Qingwan was so lucky that she escaped.


    After all, no one would have expected that Lin Qingwan would give her car to a young man.


    "What about the young man? Is he dead?"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Qingwan can lend the car to this young man. The relationship between this man and Lin Qingwan must be different. Maybe it''s her boyfriend. Lin Hongyuan''s daughter was not killed, but his son-in-law. The effect of this matter is not much worse.


    After all, Wilson didn''t want to kill Lin Qingwan, but simply had a grudge against Lin Hongyuan and wanted to give him a gift.


    Fangs was very embarrassed. After a long silence, he said, "that man was very lucky. It seems that he found our *, and the car was blown up, but there was nothing wrong with him."


    "Oh, God. What kind of fools are you? Didn''t you stay behind and use a pistol to deal with him after the explosion?"


    Wilson held his forehead with one hand, and his head was about to explode with fangs.


    "Master Wilson, I''m sorry. We thought we attacked the wrong target, so we retreated immediately after we missed."


    The voice of fangs was a little wronged.


    "What a bunch of donkeys! I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t kill Lin Qingwan in three days! Then, your Cobra mercenary regiment, wait for your reputation to be ruined! I''ll do what I say!"


    Wilson angrily hung up the phone.


    Fangya heard the busy tone on the phone, and he also felt very ashamed. He just killed someone, and he was still a young woman. It was easy for them. Now, Lin Qingwan is still alive. Of course, their face is lost. So, in fact, without Wilson''s explanation, they will definitely kill Lin Qingwan.

 Chapter 528

    On Ye Fei''s side, after Qin Xiaogang transferred all the monitors near the square on the spot, he specially sent someone to watch the monitors carefully. As a result, at the first glance, the key figures were not photographed.


    It can be seen that the hacker technology of the other party is indeed very high, and very careful, leaving no loopholes.


    At this time, two young policemen had called the security guards in the nearby parking lot and asked who had approached Lin Qingwan''s car, especially foreigners.


    The security guards were stunned by such a big thing as the explosion. Coupled with the police questioning, of course, they didn''t dare to hide anything and honestly explained the situation at night.


    However, they all insisted that no suspicious people appeared nearby at night, let alone foreigners.


    Qin Xiaogang asked the policeman again and again, and got the same result. These security guards didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Ye Fei, are you guessing wrong?"


    Qin Xiaogang pulled Ye Fei aside, lit a cigarette and asked in a low voice.


    "Should not, heavy feeling * this kind of thing, is not so easy to get."


    Ye Fei shook his head. "However, the people who let go of * may be Asians, or even Chinese. They are not the tall, blond foreigners these security guards want. Therefore, they have no impression. Ask them again, not limited to foreigners, whether there is anything suspicious or strange."


    Qin Xiaogang went to ask again, and came back after a while. He took a copy of the information: "these are two security guards in the parking lot. Tonight, they are on duty. But now they don''t know where they are. No one answers when they call on their cell phones. It can''t be a fear of crime."


    Ye Fei took the information of these two people and looked at it, frowning slightly. From the resume, these two security guards are completely honest migrant workers in the city. It is impossible to have any communication with forces such as foreign mercenaries.


    "Can''t these two people get through on their mobile phones? Is it off, or is there no answer?"


    Ye Fei asked in detail.


    "I can get through, but no one answers."


    Qin Xiaogang said.


    Ye Fei was stunned, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. It''s normal to turn off your mobile phone. It may be out of power, broken, or even lost. But if no one answers, I''m afraid these two people are already in trouble.


    As soon as Qin Xiaogang''s voice fell, a policeman rushed over and shouted, "Qin Bureau, those two people have been found."


    "Found it? Great. Bring them both at once."


    Qin Xiaogang showed a happy face and turned his head and said.


    "Qin Bureau... Can''t bring... Can''t bring it."


    The policeman whispered, "these two people are dead."


    "What!"


    Qin Xiaogang widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "dead, how did you die?"


    Ye Fei immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "where are their bodies? Take us to have a look."


    "In the tool room of the underground parking lot." The policeman pointed in the direction of the underground parking lot.


    Without saying anything, ye Fei immediately went out and ran towards the underground parking lot. When he ran to the door, he found that there were more than a dozen policemen surrounded here, and two ambulances were also parked at the door.


    cxzww.com


    It''s night now. Due to the explosion, the neighborhood is under martial law, so there are no idlers waiting.


    Qin Xiaogang also rushed over with people and walked into the underground parking lot with Ye Fei. As soon as the policemen saw Qin Xiaogang, they immediately made way for the two of them to pass.


    Ye Fei went to the tool room and saw that there were cleaning utensils such as mops and buckets. There were two people lying on the ground. They were the two security guards found out by Qin Xiaogang.


    These two security guards are both young people in their twenties. Their clothes are thin, and the military coats they are wearing outside have disappeared.


    Ye Fei squatted down to check the cause of death of the two men. They all fell to the ground, with mouth and nose bleeding, round eyes, and obvious hollows in the sternum, as if they had been killed by a punch.


    Ye Fei still didn''t give up. He stretched out his hand to explore the nostrils of the two people, grabbed his wrist and touched their pulse. Finally, he lifted his eyelids and frowned more tightly.


    These two people are dead, and they can''t come back to life after death. Even if ye Tianchen comes here in person, there is no way to return to heaven.


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground, ye Fei''s heart also became much colder.


    These two people, just security guards in the parking lot, are paid a meager salary every month and have to send it to their homes in the countryside. Moreover, they are still young and have infinite possibilities in the future.


    Now, they were killed like this, and people died like lights out. Thinking of the two security guards'' families, who were in pain, ye Fei was extremely angry.


    Killing door killers is already lawless. But people like Duan Wuchen have to abide by some rules. For example, guns cannot be used within the scope of China.


    However, these people who installed * not only used * but also indiscriminately killed innocent people, which is an unforgivable crime. Ye Fei has decided in his heart that not only for himself or Lin Qingwan, but also for these two security guards, he will find the murderer and let them pay the price for killing innocent people indiscriminately!


    "The knife is heartless, and people are not heartless. As long as people see this knife, they will know that the darkness will pass and justice will be done."


    Ye Fei stroked the heartless knife in his arms and felt that the knife was heavier than a kilo!


    Leave the matter here to Qin Xiaogang, and ye Fei returns to the company to have a rest first.


    By the time he returned to Falcon security, it was already dark.


    Ye Fei knocked on the door of the company. Mao came to open the door bleary eyed. Seeing that ye Fei was back, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Come on, everyone get up! Guess who''s back!"


    Mao ran back to the dormitory like a gust of wind and shouted, waking everyone up.


    "Mao, are you crazy? You''re crazy so early in the morning. You won''t take rat medicine!"


    Xu Sande rubbed his eyes and said discontentedly.


    "You just took rat medicine! Brother Ye is back! Brother Ye is back!"


    Mao waved his hands excitedly.


    "Mao, you''re dreaming. I know you have a good relationship with boss ye, and it''s understandable to dream of him. But you wake us up, which is your fault. We have to escort tomorrow morning. Who can sleep back to cage at any time in the company like you?"


    Handsome boy Tang Ye yawned greatly.


    "Good soup, brother Xu, I really didn''t lie to you. Brother Ye is really back."


    Mao remembered to scratch his ears and cheeks, but at this time, everyone was sleepy, and no one was willing to believe what he said.


    "Mao, if boss Ye comes back, I''ll go to the street naked and dance a big Yangko!"


    Tang Ye put his head under the quilt, and his voice was a little vague.


    "Ah Tang, what''s the meaning of playing Yangko? Let your girlfriend come and dance. It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Fei walked into the dormitory and saw that it was very lively inside. He walked in and said with a smile.


    "Ah! Boss, you are really back!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s voice, everyone rubbed their eyes together. Seeing that it was indeed ye Fei himself, they hurriedly turned over and got up, all of them with happy faces.

 Chapter 529

    When ye Fei returned to the company, everyone''s face was filled with a smile, which was a sincere smile without any disguise. Ye Fei was used to cheating and the world was cold recently. Looking at the sincere smiling faces of his companions, his heart warmed.


    "It''s my treat at noon."


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said loudly.


    "Boss, you''re really generous! Good, good. Let''s have a big meal together in the evening."


    Everyone laughed and said.


    "By the way, boss, how do you know I''ve found a new girlfriend and I''m still beautiful?"


    Tang Ye looked puzzled and asked.


    "Nonsense. You are so good at hooking up. If you don''t find a new girlfriend, don''t suffocate yourself! Stop talking nonsense, find time, bring her here, and let us all open our eyes."


    Zhao Hongshuo, who had not spoken, smiled.


    While others got up for breakfast, Zhao Hongshuo followed Ye Fei to his office.


    The floor of the office is clean, and the desk is spotless. On the bookshelf next to it, the documents and books are as clean as new. Obviously, someone often cleans them.


    "Hongshuo, sit down."


    Ye Fei sat on the boss'' chair and pointed to the position in front of him: "you are so anxious to find me. Is there something wrong with the company recently?"


    "Boss, do you know that your girlfriend Zhong Mei is missing?"


    Zhao Hongshuo whispered.


    "So you are worried about Zhong Mei. No wonder the eyes are strange. Don''t worry, although Zhong Mei has encountered something, she is safe now."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Just be safe, just be safe."


    Zhao Hongshuo breathed a sigh of relief, The mood relaxed slightly: "boss, the company''s business has indeed encountered some problems recently. The business in Xinming district has been basically controlled by the company. I have also arranged for the recruitment of personnel. I have reserved several positions for large-scale job fairs, waiting for the boss to come back and make decisions. But... Our company''s business is now limited to Xinming District, and it is very difficult to extend to Shanghai and Shanghai."


    "Why? Are we not doing well enough?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly. His goal is to make the company bigger and stronger. If his company''s business is always limited to Xinming District, it is doomed to be a small company. Doing business is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back.


    "Nowadays, society is full of human feelings. Our backstage... Is not hard enough without you, boss!"


    Zhao Hongshuo lit a cigarette and took a deep breath: "let alone the security association, let''s say the Municipal Bureau. Although Qin bureau is a shareholder, he is very busy and inconvenient to directly say anything. As a result, the people below are both sycophantic and insidious, and many relationships need to be dredged."


    "I see."


    Ye Fei nodded, "since I''m back, these are not things."


    "Boss, don''t underestimate those people below. As the saying goes, hell is easy to mess with, and kids are difficult to deal with. The relationship should be dredged slowly. Don''t rush."


    Zhao Hongshuo hurried.


    "Well, don''t worry. In these two days, I''ll connect our heavenly eye system to the monitoring server of the Municipal Bureau."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Hongshuo was stunned and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    Now the sky eye system of Falcon security company is just beginning to take shape. It is connected to the server of Xinming district police station, which can monitor the streets in Xinming district.


    However, Falcon has no qualification to connect to the Municipal Bureau, and they do not have such qualification.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to obtain this qualification first. It takes a lot of time, a lot of time, up and down, and obtaining all kinds of necessary certificates. Qin Xiaogang can''t do it with a note.


    However, ye Fei is downplaying, saying that he can get it done in two days. Is this impossible?


    If Zhao Hongshuo just met Ye Fei and didn''t know his personality, he must think he was bragging.


    However, Zhao Hongshuo deeply knows that ye Fei is not a braggart.


    Ye Fei has always been a person who does what he says.


    "That would be great."


    Zhao Hongshuo was very excited and clenched his fists. If the sky eye system of Falcon security company can be connected to the server of the Municipal Bureau, he can have a panoramic view of everything that happened in Shanghai and Shanghai. It is also a matter of course for the company to expand again.


    "You go and arrange the job fair first. We need a large number of people right away."


    Ye Fei saw Zhao Hongshuo leave excitedly and reminded, "call Ah Mao over."


    In the blink of an eye, Ah Mao knocked on the door and came in: "brother ye, you want me? I heard brother Zhao say that we will be able to connect to the server of the Municipal Bureau immediately. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "How can Zhao Hongshuo''s mouth be so fast now?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Happy. Brother Zhao hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Mao told the truth.


    "Mao, what I tell you next must be kept secret."


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette.


    "Don''t worry, brother ye, you know me. If I didn''t keep my mouth tight, I would have been caught long ago, and I could still live until now?"


    Another identity of Mao is the top hacker who once dominated the world. He also has many secrets in his heart, which he has never mentioned at ordinary times. Only Ye Fei knows. It can be seen that his mouth is very strict.


    "Mao, as soon as I got off the train last night, Lin Qingwan went to pick me up, but the car was blown up by someone."


    Ye Fei lowered his voice and said.


    "Ah!"


    If a Mao didn''t cover his mouth in time, he was afraid that he would have screamed, "President Lin, is she... All right?"


    "It''s all right."


    Ye Fei carefully told Ah Mao what happened last night: "I suspect that this time we are dealing with a foreign mercenary regiment. But now they have covered up the clues. There must be a top hacker among the other party''s members. If I let you enter the system of the city Bureau, are you sure to find clues?"


    "Brother ye, I''m not bragging. I haven''t met a really top hacker yet."


    When talking about hackers, Ah Mao''s eyes lit up and said confidently, "as the saying goes, geese leave traces and the wind leaves a sound. For example, hackers are like thieves. No matter how clever hackers are, they always leave some traces. The difference is that clever hackers will cover up the traces very well. However, as long as you give me time, I can find them!"


    "OK! I''ll take you to Qin Xiaogang later."


    Ye Fei knew that this matter could not be delayed. The more delayed it was, the greater the danger he and Lin Qingwan would face.


    At this time, Tang Ye knocked on the door: "boss, Qin bureau came to see you."


    "Qin Xiaogang... Really speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive."


    Ye Fei immediately stood up and greeted him outside the door.


    Qin Xiaogang was dressed in a police uniform, his face was pale, his eyes were full of blood, and his hair was just combed. Because of the explosion last night, he was so busy that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Qin Xiaogang came to find himself. Ye Fei was not surprised. He should have found some clues, but when he saw the woman behind Qin Xiaogang, ye Fei was stunned.


    The police uniform with sweet appearance and wearing is handsome and vigorous. The pretty face with exquisite facial features is a little arrogant, and the thin lips show a faint smile. It is impressively the International Criminal Police Bei Meiqi who has not seen for a long time.


    2K novel

 Chapter 530

    Beimeiqi is definitely the kind of beauty that people can''t forget after one glance. She was originally a beautiful woman among beautiful women. Coupled with the police dress, she was full of endless temptation.


    Even Qin Xiaogang felt that beauty like Bei Meiqi, who was delicate and looked like fragile porcelain, should sit in the office and do copywriting, and should not rush to the front line. However, this Bei Meiqi is a woman, and the cases she solves are all major cases. Even within Interpol, many men can''t compare with her.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaogang has been thinking, what kind of man can be worthy of such a girl and conquer her? It won''t be to become a leftover woman and be lonely all the time, which will be too miserable.


    "Wow, boss, who is this beauty? Isn''t Murong the recognized police flower in Shanghai? She is even more beautiful than Murong!"


    Tang Ye sighed low. He can be said to be a beauty hunting radar. All the famous beauties in Shanghai can''t hide from him, but it was the first time he saw Bei Meiqi, and he was immediately amazed by her beauty.


    To be fair. Appearance, beimeiqi and Murong are the same. Bei Meiqi should lose weight, while Murong should be fuller. On the whole, it can be said that Murong is better.


    However, as a police flower, Bei Meiqi looks more capable and exudes a kind of heroic charm. In addition to the soup industry, several other men can''t help peeping. But after most of them looked at it for a few times, they all turned around with some inferiority.


    Let''s not mention the beauty of beimeiqi, but her heroism and confidence are enough to defeat most men.


    To tell the truth, Tang Ye and other men are all military men, but they are not as heroic and confident as she is.


    Seeing ye Fei, Bei Meiqi was also very happy. Without waiting for Qin Xiaogang behind, she walked over quickly and said, "Ye Fei, long time no see."


    Ye Fei smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a day, like three autumn days. But officer Bei is still as beautiful as before."


    Ye Fei''s words are a little more human and worldly. However, he did not mean to flatter Bei Meiqi, and there was no need. After all, for a beautiful woman like Bei Meiqi, ye Fei''s words can only be regarded as a statement of fact, not even a compliment.


    Ye Fei reached out and shook hands with Bei Meiqi politely. He didn''t notice that when Bei Meiqi looked at him, an imperceptible surprise flashed across the bottom of her eyes like a cold pool.


    In fact, after the incident of Colonel Jack last time, Bei Meiqi has been promoted in Interpol. She no longer needs to deal with the affairs of East Asia, but has been transferred to the European branch to enjoy happiness. However, Bei Meiqi applied to stay in the Asian branch by herself. After the Shanghai Shanghai market immediately last time, I don''t know why, Bei Meiqi has been worried about ye Fei, and his shadow always comes to mind.


    The reason why Bei Meiqi stayed in the Asian branch was that she had a faint wish in her heart to see ye Fei again. But she also knows that this wish is an extravagant hope. Asia is so big and there are so many cases. The next time she sees Ye Fei, she may already be old.


    Unexpectedly, Bei Meiqi was able to see ye Fei so soon, and the joy in her heart can be imagined.


    Seeing ye Fei shaking hands with Bei Meiqi, the young people behind Bei Meiqi were dissatisfied.


    These people are Interpol and are outstanding among the young generation, that is, the so-called dragon and Phoenix among people, young talents. Beimeiqi was promoted again, and her staff was more than before. Moreover, Bei Meiqi is also a snow lotus on the top of the mountain in Interpol, and her pursuers can line up two blocks. These young talents are the subordinates and followers of Bei Meiqi. Unfortunately, Bei Meiqi has never looked at them in the eye. It''s a simple colleague relationship. Now, Bei Meiqi, who has always been cold as ice, chats and shakes hands with a young man so affectionately that her lips are slightly pursed with a smile. One can imagine the jealousy in their hearts.


    "Director Qin, what do you mean by Shanghai police?"


    A young Interpol came over and said in a deep voice, "we are going to Shanghai this time, but for an international major case, it''s ok if you Shanghai police don''t help hurry up to handle the case, and take us to meet an outsider. This is your Shanghai Police''s attitude towards doing things? Our case is originally confidential, how can it be known by others at will?"


    Beimeiqi was immersed in the joy of seeing ye Fei. Hearing this, she noticed that several of her subordinates behind her looked bad. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is Ye Fei, the sniper of the former Falcon team. The last incident of Colonel Jack was successfully completed with the help of Ye Fei."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people behind him looked at Ye Fei colder. The young policeman who just spoke glanced up and down at Ye Fei, Disdaining Gu, he said, "falcon squad? Is it that small terrorist organization? I heard that you were destroyed by the FBI and the U.S. military together? How can there be any remaining sins? So, you are still a world-class wanted criminal. Officer Bei, our business, let such a person know, is there really no problem?"


    "Billy Chou! How did you talk?"


    Beimeiqi glared at the young man and scolded.


    In front of everyone, Bei Meiqi scolded. The young man named Zhou Bili was obviously embarrassed, but he still stubbornly said, "officer Bei, am I wrong? Even if he is very capable, this case has nothing to do with him. Why do you let this busybody participate?"


    Other interpols obviously think so. They all look at Bei Meiqi and want her to give a statement.


    "Ye Fei, don''t take it to heart. They are all low-level police officers, and they don''t know many things."


    Beimeiqi didn''t immediately answer, but turned around and smiled at Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, I came to see you this time. You should also be very strange."


    "Yes, it''s quite unexpected. However, I can also guess that my brother is 7788, which should be related to what happened to me yesterday."


    Ye Fei''s face was always smiling. Zhou Billy''s words didn''t affect his mood, because he knew very well that Zhou Billy was envious of himself and jealous.


    To tell the truth, ye Fei had a headache every time he saw Bei Meiqi. But this time, he was a little happy to see him. After all, he and Becky had lived and died together. At that time, he didn''t think that it was really not easy for them to escape from Colonel Jack. It can be said that most of them were luck.


    1200ksw.net

 Chapter 531

    Bei Meiqi took a deep look at Ye Fei and said in a deep voice, "Ye Fei, your insight is really getting sharper and sharper. Yes, I came to see you this time, which is really related to what happened to you last night. Have you heard of the cobra mercenary regiment?"


    "Cobra mercenary regiment?"


    Ye Fei also frowned. He had been a soldier abroad and knew about the international mercenary organization. However, there are too many mercenaries in the world. Therefore, ye Fei didn''t hear the name of the mercenary regiment and shook his head slowly.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Bei Meiqi was very surprised and looked at Ye Fei suspiciously: "then why did they let * blow you up last night? Moreover, according to the information we intercepted, they will carry out a series of assassinations on you and Lin Qingwan."


    Ye Fei shook his head again. Even Bei Meiqi, the international criminal police, was alerted. It seems that the cobra mercenary regiment is serious about assassinating itself. However, there is little information now, and ye Fei can''t think of the reason. If the messenger behind the mercenary group is the Paul family, then what does it have to do with Lin Qingwan. Why was she assassinated together?


    Becky took a deep breath and said, "it seems that you really don''t know anything. I''ll tell you about it from the beginning. You should be familiar with jf01 potion."


    "Jf01 potion again?"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, it''s jf01. The formula of this new stimulant has been controlled by a mysterious terrorist group in the world. Although this terrorist group is full of talents and money, they haven''t produced a large number of instruments and equipment for jf01." Beimeiqi explained.


    Ye Fei nodded his head in recognition that many things in the world can''t be bought with money. In particular, those sophisticated scientific research equipment and scientific research talents can not be bought with money.


    Money is not everything. If money can buy anything, some countries in the Middle East will not have difficulties in developing nuclear weapons.


    "You know, Lin''s group is very powerful. There are fourorfive biochemical laboratories abroad. Lin''s group is a company that produces jf01 drugs. So, this terrorist organization wants to control Lin''s group, threaten Lin Hongyuan, and let him produce this new stimulant."


    Beimeiqi said.


    "What!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed. He originally thought that Lin''s group was an ordinary company that did cosmetics business and made money for women. But think about it carefully. Lin Qingwan did mention to him that the main business of Lin''s group is biochemical products and medical facilities. In fact, cosmetics are also biochemical products.


    The cosmetics company under Lin Qingwan is a powerful multinational company in the eyes of ordinary people. But in fact, this company is nothing in Lin''s group, and it has no access to its core business at all. It''s just a small company that Lin Hongyuan sent his daughter to join hands with.


    This shows how terrible the real strength of the Lin Group is.


    This is also why Lin Hongyuan can become friends with the head of the military headquarters and arrange Ye Fei to become his daughter''s bodyguard. Lin Hongyuan''s energy is not as simple as ye Fei imagined.


    "So it is."


    Ye Fei nodded slightly, and now he understood all the things he couldn''t think of in his heart. He also understood why Lin Hongyuan returned to China at this juncture and why Lin Qingwan didn''t let herself go to pick up her father.


    Lin Hongyuan returned to China this time. It turned out that he had taken refuge!


    After all, Huaxia is a restricted area for most mercenaries.


    The gun ban in China is stricter than anywhere in the world. The existence of millions of powerful troops in China has made the mercenary regiment scared at the news.


    However, mercenaries who dare to invade the territory of Huaxia and commit crimes are either powerful or really desperate outlaws.


    "I understand this. But, according to the truth, shouldn''t that terrorist organization kidnap Lin Qingwan and then coerce Lin Hongyuan? They put a * to blow her up, and why?"


    Ye Fei frowned and asked.


    "The reason why you ask this question is that you don''t know Lin Hongyuan. Think about it, Lin Hongyuan started from scratch and built a huge business empire like Lin''s group. What kind of person will he be? He will change his decisions and judgments because of his children''s private affairs? I can guarantee you that even if his daughter Lin Qingwan was killed in front of him, he will not change his decision to help him A terrorist organization has committed crimes. You can call him heartless or cold-blooded. However, this is the temperament that a successful person must have, which is a kind of noble integrity. "


    Becky shook her head.


    "Integrity."


    Ye Fei repeated these two words, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It is Lin Hongyuan''s character that makes the organization decide to kill Lin Qingwan directly and give Lin Hongyuan a reprimand. He doesn''t pay attention to his daughter''s life, but he always pays attention to his own life. Moreover, there is a very important reason. In China, killing a person is much easier than kidnapping a person."


    Beimeiqi continued.


    "After listening for a long time, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with me. Why should I be killed?"


    Ye Fei scratched his head. Bei Meiqi said that during the day, it was all Lin Hongyuan''s business. It really had nothing to do with himself. He was very puzzling.


    "This... I don''t know."


    Beimeiqi''s pretty face was full of embarrassment. As the largest police organization in the world, Interpol has a wide range of intelligence sources, and even the itinerary of the head of state can not be concealed from them. However, Interpol does not know why this organization ordered Ye Fei to be removed.


    "However, according to the exact information, the priority of assassinating you is even above Lin Hongyuan. What on earth did you do to annoy this organization?"


    Bei Meiqi glanced at Ye Fei. She found that the young man was becoming more and more invisible, as if he had become a dense fog.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Fei sighed softly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Instead of being surprised, he showed a relieved smile. This made Bei Meiqi even more surprised and asked, "Why are you laughing when someone wants to kill you? What''s funny about this?"


    "My guess is not wrong. The people who want to assassinate Lin Qingwan and me are indeed a group of people. Paul family, officer Bei, am I right?"


    Ye Fei smiled faintly.


    Bei Meiqi''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her face was stunned. She grabbed Ye Fei''s hand and hurriedly said, "how did you know? This is a top secret. I absolutely didn''t slip my tongue just now."


    "Guess."


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette and looked at Bei Meiqi. "It''s impolite to smoke in front of a lady, but I have some problems. I want to think about it."


    1200ksw.net

 Chapter 532

    Beimeiqi smiled and waved her slender hand gently, "smoke, smoke, I don''t have the delicate demeanor of ordinary women. There are plenty of big smoking guns in Interpol. Your addiction to smoking is nothing at all."


    Ye Fei is really not addicted to smoking, but when he is thinking, he likes to smoke a cigarette. He feels the pungent smoke lingering in his body and his brain becomes active.


    There is no doubt that it is the Paul family that wants to assassinate themselves. The reason, naturally, is the bronze dragon head.


    As one of the kings of the world, the Paul family has considerable financial resources. The treasure of the Old Summer Palace is certainly appetizing, but the Paul family does not need to find the treasure that has been lost for many years immediately.


    The Paul family is so anxious. There must be some problems within the family, which requires a lot of money to turnover. Therefore, they are so anxious to deal with Ye Fei.


    As for what happened to the Paul family, ye Fei can also guess some. Since the Paul family is a member of a terrorist organization, or even the head, it still needs a lot of financial support to carry out terrorist activities.


    After thinking everything over, ye Fei snuffed out the cigarette end and asked, "if I was targeted by the cobra mercenary regiment, it was really a troublesome thing. But how about the strength of this mercenary regiment? How dare they enter China?"


    "It''s really troublesome. The cobra mercenary regiment is notorious."


    Bei Meiqi frowned and said: "Mercenaries have amazing combat effectiveness. Generally, they work in a small team. Such a combat team is enough to deal with any small-scale conflict. If they want to kill a person, it''s too easy. * sniping, or intercepting are the things they are best at doing. As far as I know, the most brilliant thing the cobra mercenaries do is to kill the president of a small African country, which led to this Civil strife in countries. "


    Beimeiqi looked at Ye Fei. Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning was already very obvious.


    Imagine how heavily guarded a president is. Even if it is the president of a small country, it is definitely not simple. The president was assassinated by them, so it''s really not difficult for these people to assassinate Ye Fei!


    Tang Ye''s face suddenly changed. Although he had been a soldier, he had not really been on the battlefield, nor had he seen a foreign mercenary regiment. Hearing what beimeiqi said was so terrible, he turned to Ye Fei and said, "Damn, these people are so powerful? Boss, what do you say? Otherwise, you hide first these days?"


    "No!"


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said, "it''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Since these people want to kill me, it''s useless for me to hide anywhere. What''s more, even if I can hide, what should Lin Qingwan do?"


    Zhao Hongshuo didn''t say anything, and now he couldn''t help but say, "President ye, don''t be brave. Aren''t you related to the military headquarters? Otherwise, you should hide in the army for a few days first, and take President Lin with you at most. Even if you have great skills, you can''t go to the army to kill you!"


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves'' thoughts. I can hide for a while, can I hide in the army all my life? Now the top priority is to find out this mercenary regiment, turn away the guests and eliminate it. In this way, there is no worry about the future."


    Bei Meiqi said in surprise, "Ye Fei, what you said is too light. The cobra mercenary regiment is a good anti tracking player. We, the international criminal police and the Shanghai and Shanghai police, have no clue now."


    "Yes, ye Fei."


    Qin Xiaogang said anxiously, "we''d better take a long-term view. I brought officer Bei to you this time, just to make you hide first. Lin Qingwan''s side, I have also arranged someone to go there and protect her. You don''t have to worry."


    "Just because you have no choice, doesn''t mean I have no choice."


    Ye Fei smiled gently, "well, give me an hour. If I find the whereabouts of the cobra mercenary corps, you can take someone to eradicate them. If I can''t find them, I''ll listen to your advice and hide immediately. It''s daytime now, only an hour, and nothing will happen."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Fei in surprise, especially the Interpol behind Bei Meiqi. Their eyes were full of contempt, like looking at a madman.


    In their eyes, what ye Fei just said is crazy.


    The mercenary regiment that Interpol and Huaxia police couldn''t find together, the young man actually boasted that he could find it in an hour. This is not boasting. What is it?


    The most important thing is that you like to boast. You can drink and boast at ordinary times. Now he is boasting with his own life.


    "Hiss ~"


    Zhou Billy looked disdainful and walked to Bei Meiqi: "officer Bei, I think he''s talking nonsense. Why don''t I knock him unconscious? Let''s take him away and finish the task."


    "Knock him out... You''re really not dead."


    Bei Meiqi looked at Zhou Bili, who didn''t know how to die, and didn''t answer him. Instead, she went to Ye Fei and said in a deep voice, "the situation is very urgent now, and it''s not a time to joke."


    "Yes, brother Ye. Don''t be kidding. On the clues we had last night, even Holmes was alive, he couldn''t find the mercenary regiment!"


    Qin Xiaogang also persuaded.


    "One hour."


    Ye Fei''s attitude is very firm: "give me an hour. If I can''t find it, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Xiaogang discussed with Bei Meiqi, and finally decided to give ye Fei an hour.


    If they don''t know ye Fei, they won''t give him this time. Because ye Fei''s words, even Qin Xiaogang''s, are too childish.


    However, the two of them not only know ye Fei, but also know him very well. They know that ye Fei is not a big talker. As long as ye Fei said yes, he was sure to find out the cobra mercenary regiment. As for the assurance, they don''t know.


    Other interpols don''t care about ye Fei''s life or death, and they deliberately want to see how ye Fei loses face and makes a fool of himself an hour later. Therefore, no one raised objections. On the faces of Zhou Bili and others, there was even an expression of schadenfreude.


    Ye Fei didn''t take these people''s contempt to heart. He said a few words to Bei Meiqi and Qin Xiaogang, turned around and went out of the door to the next room to find ah Mao.


    Mao is a top hacker. He has done some disgraceful things before and is even on the police''s wanted list. Ye Fei promised him that he would not reveal his secret.


    Mao was sitting at his desk in front of the computer, his eyes shining, his hands dancing on the keyboard, and even ye Fei pushed the door in without knowing.


    Ye Fei did not make a sound, closed the door, leaned against the door and lit a cigarette, quietly looking at the computer screen, a string of codes appeared and disappeared rapidly.


    "Heaven comes"

 Chapter 533

    computer room.


    Mao''s hands danced on the keyboard. As time slowly passed, his eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    It seemed that he smelled the smoke floating in the air. Ah Mao suddenly stopped his hand and turned to look at Ye Fei. He was not surprised: "brother ye, you are here. Can you give me a cigarette?"


    "Don''t you smoke?"


    Ye Fei was a little strange. In his impression, a Mao never smoked, but he didn''t ask, and patted a box of cigarettes on the table: "how''s the situation?"


    "I quit smoking a long time ago."


    Mao smiled bitterly, lit a cigarette and shook his head slowly: "brother ye, the situation is a little bad. Although the other party''s hackers are not as good as me, they are very cautious and want to find him out in a short time. With my strength, it is not realistic."


    "How long will it take?"


    Ye Fei frowned slightly.


    "At least 24 hours."


    Mao sighed.


    "Twenty four hours..."


    Ye Fei was silent. He didn''t have much time. According to his experience, the assassination of the cobra mercenary Corps would begin in an hour.


    At that time, not to mention Lin Qingwan, even himself will hide under the protection of the police.


    Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend.


    Moreover, ye Fei is most worried about implicating his friends.


    Last time, Zhong Mei was abducted by Gu Sha and the soul snatching scholar, ye Fei felt very guilty in his heart.


    Ye Fei secretly swore that he would never let such a thing happen again.


    "Brother ye, can''t you wait 24 hours? Then tell me how much time you have at most. I will finish it as soon as possible and find out the hacker behind the scenes!"


    Mao is still very confident.


    "An hour, no, there are only more than 30 minutes left."


    Ye Fei looked up at the wall clock and sighed.


    "Thirty minutes is too short."


    Mao''s mouth grew up because of consternation. The cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground with a "click", and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "It''s really a short time, but I won it by boasting about it¡°


    Ye Fei smiled bitterly. Before, it was always ye Fei who assassinated others. Unexpectedly, he was assassinated one day and had to hide everywhere like a mouse. It was really not his style.


    "It''s too short, too little time. If it''s an ordinary hacker, I can handle it in ten minutes. However, the other party is obviously not an ordinary hacker. Although my hacker''s strength is absolutely above him, as long as it takes time to find the secret door left by him. However, such a little time... I can''t do it."


    "Mao, don''t be under pressure, even if you can''t do it. I''m not dead, but I''m ashamed to hide. Do your best."


    Ye Fei comforted.


    "I see!"


    Mao flexed his fingers, flicked half of the cigarette in his hand, turned around and sat back on the chair, deciphering it faster than before.


    Mao is serious this time. Ye Fei can even see that this young boy with a young face even emits white fog on his head. Mao has worked his brain to the extreme.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The velocity of time seems to be faster than usual.


    Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye, leaving less than ten minutes before ye Fei''s agreed time limit.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Too little time!"


    Mao left the keyboard with both hands and grabbed his chicken nest like hair angrily. He was already crazy.


    As a top hacker, Mao has his own self-esteem. He doesn''t want to give up easily. However, human resources will eventually be exhausted. Even if Mao is capable, he can''t cross time.


    "Forget it, Mao, it''s because I don''t know hacker technology. It''s difficult for you."


    Ye Fei put a hand on Mao''s shoulder and said sorry.


    "No, brother ye, I''m useless. If... If..."


    Mao lowered his head and choked in his voice.


    "There''s nothing if. It''s not life and death. With the police and Interpol protecting me, I''m sure I''ll be fine. Just this time, I''ll leave. You and Zhao Hongshuo need to worry more about the business of the company."


    Ye Fei patted Mao on the shoulder, smiled slightly, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Brother Ye."


    Mao suddenly grabbed Ye Fei''s arm and seemed to summon up great courage: "I have another way."


    "But now there are only five minutes left."


    Ye Fei looked surprised, not that he didn''t want to believe Ah Mao, but with only five minutes left, what could he do even if he had the ability to connect with heaven?


    "Brother ye, you believe me."


    Mao vowed to go to the computer again, open the web page and log in to a secret forum.


    This forum, which ye Fei once saw a Mao log in, is a secret forum of Huaxia Hongke. In those days, Mao was the great God of this forum. As he became a soldier and entered the army, his forum account was dusty. After Mao retired from the army, he would quietly log in to this forum in the dead of night. However, he just browsed and never posted or replied. After logging in, you will carefully clean up your traces.


    For Mao, the hacker identity only belongs to the past. Once this identity is exposed, it will bring him unexpected disasters. At first, it was a prison disaster, and then it was a danger that even he could not imagine. In short, he can no longer like an ordinary person to continue to live comfortably.


    However, for ye Fei, a man who knows his fate and is willing to give his life to protect himself, Mao decided to take a risk and log in to the forum of red guest alliance again.


    seek help.


    Mao posted a post on the forum with a simple title, only two words for help.


    Such an unattractive post, even on an ordinary forum, will soon sink into the sea, not to mention the professional forum of Hongke alliance.


    However, in just 20 seconds, someone replied: are you a prisoner?


    Prisoners represent a legend. Even though this legend has been covered with dust over time, among hackers, these two words are still as important as a thousand.


    "I''m a prisoner. I need your help."


    Mao replies.


    "God! It''s a prisoner! He... He''s back!"


    "Prisoner, how can it be? He can''t be stolen?"


    "It''s a joke upstairs. Someone in the world can steal the prisoner''s number?"


    ...........


    In a blink of an eye, this humble post was topped as many as 100 floors.


    Mao''s post is like a deep-water * that blew up the hackers diving in the red guest alliance. Among them, the administrator of the forum even verified the identity of a Mao and determined that he was the prisoner himself.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    In an instant, the Hongke alliance forum was boiling.

 Chapter 534

    The profession of hacker is changing very quickly. Old hackers disappear and new hackers emerge one by one. Most of the hackers in the forum are new generation hackers, but they have all heard the thunderous name "prisoner".


    There are also a few old hackers who once fought side by side with Ah Mao. After simply asking him a few things, they determined that Ah Mao was really the "prisoner" himself.


    At this time, a Mao asked everyone to help in his post, and the hackers were even more surprised.


    "You guys, there is no time to explain. If you help me this time, even if I owe you a favor."


    Mao replied again.


    "Prisoner God, what do you say, what help or not, we are all a family!"


    "Yes, great God, we are comrades in arms on the same front. We are still waiting for your return, fighting side by side and bathing in blood!"


    "Recently, foreign hackers have jumped again, hacked several of our major websites, and publicly said that our hackers in China are garbage. We are all holding a force in our hearts. At the right time, the prisoners are back. We can fight again!"


    Everyone replied in succession, and called him by his comrades in arms, which made Mao''s heart move. He recalled that crazy and hot-blooded young years, his nose was slightly sour, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Time was pressing, and Mao had no time to think more. He sent out the data that needed to be cracked, and let the hackers on the red guest alliance decipher the data together.


    There are many people with great strength, and Mao''s strength alone is far from enough, but with the top hackers of the red guest alliance, this strength can even set off an international hacker war.


    In less than ten minutes, with the help of everyone, Mao decoded the core data, found the back door and clues left by the cobra mercenary group hackers, and found the blocked and deleted surveillance video.


    At this time, ye Fei''s one hour appointment with Bei Meiqi and Qin Xiaogang has arrived. The two people are very anxious and come to knock on the door to remind Ye Fei that the time has come.


    "Mao, can they come in?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "Now it''s just data recovery. It''ll be done soon. Let them in."


    Mao thought for a while, now that the prisoner returns, his identity will be exposed sooner or later, and there is no need to hide it.


    Ye Fei walked over, opened the door and let Qin Xiaogang and Bei Meiqi in.


    "Brother ye, it''s time. Have you found any clues? If not, we''d better leave as soon as possible, don''t waste time."


    Qin Xiaogang said directly with an impatient face.


    "Qin Bureau, don''t worry. The clue has been found. Come and watch this video."


    Ye Fei said with a smile


    "What, the clue has been found?"


    Qin Xiaogang and Bei Meiqi looked at each other with undisguised surprise on their faces. They couldn''t believe it. In such a short time, ye Fei actually found the clue of the cobra mercenary Corps.


    This clue can''t be found by the joint efforts of Shanghai police and Interpol.


    Can it be said that ye Fei''s intelligence ability is even stronger than their police?


    "Come and see this."


    Ye Fei pointed to the computer screen, which was the surveillance video just recovered by a Mao. It was the video on the parking lot last night. Two Asians in security clothes came furtively, squatted down and got under Lin Qingwan''s car, and soon got out again.


    These two men are very short, because they are wearing hats, and their faces can''t be seen clearly, but they can see that they are not Chinese, like people from Southeast Asia.


    Obviously, these two people are members of the mercenary regiment of installation *.


    "I really found it!"


    Qin Xiaogang clenched his fist. In addition to being surprised at Ye Fei''s intelligence ability, he was even more shocked. The truth of the matter was closely related to Ye Fei''s speculation.


    "It''s them. I have a list of Cobra mercenaries, and they are the two of them. Ye Fei, you can survive being targeted by them. Your life is really great."


    Beimeiqi looks at Ye Fei.


    "But even if there is this video, the most is to find a clue that they did the bombing, and they can''t be found. Ye Fei, you still have to go with me."


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned and said.


    "Mao, turn on the heavenly eye system to track."


    Ye Fei said to Mao.


    "OK."


    Mao Ying said.


    The Tianyan monitoring system created by Mao has been connected to the network of the police station. It can be said that the whole Shanghai and Shanghai city is under his monitoring.


    Suddenly, the two furtive security guards became a small light spot and appeared on a map of Shanghai and Shanghai.


    They did not evacuate immediately after the * was placed, but after confirming the * explosion, they walked two blocks, got on a car, drove around the city for four times, and evacuated towards the western suburbs.


    It has to be said that the cobra mercenary corps'' action is very rigorous and secretive. If it weren''t for the celestial eye system, it intercepted the surveillance video and conducted a large amount of data analysis. With the traditional tracking method, it couldn''t catch up with the two mercenaries at all.


    Qin Xiaogang and Bei Meiqi both looked straight.


    In particular, beimeiqi, the technical equipment of Interpol, is top-notch all over the world. However, she has only seen such a similar device in American blockbusters like 007. Moreover, the target carries GPRS. But ye Fei''s system determined the location of the target entirely through the analysis of surveillance video.


    This is really incredible!


    If there is such equipment, isn''t it accurate to catch criminals? How many percentage points will the crime rate in the city be reduced?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Becky wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    "Brother ye, where did your system come from? It''s too sharp."


    Qin Xiaogang''s words are tied.


    "This is the core technology of our company, which is hard to explain now. However, it can be determined now that the temporary stronghold of the cobra mercenary corps should be in the western suburbs."


    Ye Fei digressed: "the western suburbs are not big, so it should not be difficult to find it."


    "OK! I''ll send someone over now and search the carpet to find these bastards!"


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned for a moment, patted his thigh and said excitedly.


    "We Interpol will also do our utmost to help."


    Becky smiled.


    "No."


    Ye Fei was slightly silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "don''t go there now, so as not to startle the snake."


    "Why?"


    Qin Xiaogang was surprised: "soldiers are extremely fast. The mercenary regiment doesn''t know that we have found their nest. As long as I give an order and arrange the personnel in place, we can catch all these mercenary regiments."


    "There are many people with mixed mouths. In addition to the western suburbs, they must have eyeliner in the city. As soon as you mobilize the police force, they will definitely notice it. Moreover, the equipment and combat ability of the police are not comparable with those mercenaries. If you reluctantly arrest, it may cause many unnecessary casualties. Qin Bureau, you don''t want to have an accident with your men."


    Ye Fei said.


    "That''s for sure. Although they are policemen, they are all raised by their parents."


    Qin Xiaogang''s eyes were slightly red. He had seen many families of the police who died on duty. Seeing those families in pain, his heart was like a knife.


    "If you don''t move the police, what do you say? You can''t let the opportunity slip away in vain."


    Qin Xiaogang asked.


    "Special forces. Qin Bureau, you should immediately contact the nearby military region and ask them to send a elite special forces team. To deal with the mercenary regiment, you must have a special forces team."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, you want to go with me. The mercenary invasion is not only a matter of public security, but also a matter of national security." Qin Xiaogang nodded and said, "well, do as you say."


    bidige.com

 Chapter 535

    Qin Xiaogang immediately called the military region to clarify the matter and asked the military region to send a special forces team over.


    He is not a system with the army. He can only report level by level. Although the army is very efficient now, it will take at least fiveorsix hours to type these reports and give instructions, plus the time required by the special forces team on the road.


    For ye Fei''s safety, he was taken to the police station. Qin Xiaogang arranged special police for heavy protection to ensure that he would not be in danger in a short time.


    Things were all arranged properly. Qin Xiaogang felt like a big stone. He put it down and took a long sigh of relief. He went to his office to have a rest while drinking tea and looking at the materials on the table.


    However, before Qin Xiaogang sat down for five minutes, several interpols walked directly into his office.


    The person in charge was Zhou Bili, who came with Bei Meiqi. As soon as he entered the door, he asked with a straight face, "director Qin, I just heard that you have found clues about mercenaries. It''s in the western suburb of Shanghai. Why don''t you send someone to arrest them? If these mercenaries escape, can you afford the loss?"


    Qin Xiaogang looked at Zhou Bili and found that Bei Meiqi was not with them. Then he thought that Bei Meiqi should have gone to find Ye Fei. He was very unhappy with Zhou Bili''s attitude, but he didn''t show it. He smiled and said, "the mercenary regiment is in the western suburbs, but if we mobilize the police force, it is likely to startle the snake. What''s more, our police''s equipment training can''t keep up with it. Those people are mercenaries! Everyone comes from special forces. If we act rashly, there may be huge losses."


    "If you are afraid of death, you should be a policeman. Coward!"


    Zhou Bili''s voice was cold, and his eyes looking at Qin Xiaogang were full of contempt.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Xiaogang''s face also sank: "if you have seed, say it again!"


    Interpol looked at each other, but Zhou Billy was not afraid at all, and said, "well, even if the mercenary regiment is very powerful, you should send someone to watch them, in case they escape? Or, the intelligence itself is false. Why are you sitting here indifferent?"


    "You''re not right."


    Qin Xiaogang said, "I''m not indifferent. I''ve informed the military region and asked them to send a special forces team. The police in Shanghai are not idle and are preparing for arrest. As long as the team comes, we will assist in the arrest."


    "Special forces team."


    Zhou Bili took a breath back slightly. He was very clear that China''s special forces team ranked high in the world. If the special forces team was really sent, it would be safe to arrest the snake mercenary group.


    However, if the special forces team really came, plus the Shanghai and Shanghai police, there would be nothing wrong with their Interpol. At that time, there was no credit at all, and they were completely spectators. So they came all the way to Shanghai to make soy sauce?


    "Who found the clues of the mercenary regiment? Could it be false or wrong? If it''s wrong, it''s also a trouble for you to spend a lot of time letting the special forces team come."


    Asked Billy Zhou.


    "This is impossible."


    Qin Xiaogang waved his hand directly and said, "this clue was analyzed by Ye Fei with their company''s system. I also saw it with my own eyes. The mercenary regiment must be in the western suburbs, and I can''t be wrong."


    "It''s Ye Fei."


    A trace of displeasure flashed on Zhou Billy''s face. He was very dissatisfied with Ye Fei from the time he saw Ye Fei. Because he has always liked Bei Meiqi, but Bei Meiqi ignored him, but only Ye Fei was in his eyes.


    Therefore, Zhou Bili has regarded Ye Fei as a great enemy. Although Zhou Billy has read Ye Fei''s information, he knows that he is very capable. But in his opinion, no matter what ye Fei does, he doesn''t like it. This is the case. Hearing that ye Fei found the clue, he was immediately upset.


    "Hum, you policemen in Shanghai, I''ve really seen it. Investigation depends on others, and arrest depends on others. I don''t know what use it is for you."


    Zhou Bili was angry and said angrily.


    "Hey, how did you talk!"


    Qin Xiaogang was immediately angry. If it weren''t for these people being Interpol and guests, I''m afraid he would have been furious.


    "That''s what I said. Isn''t what I said true? Director Qin, if you''re not happy, you can''t complain about me!"


    Zhou Bili shouted loudly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xiaogang. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Follow this group of garbage, and others will treat us as garbage."


    Several Interpol policemen followed Zhou Bili out. Qin Xiaogang blew his beard angrily and stared, but he had nothing to do with these interpols. After all, people are not under his management. Moreover, the above has always asked the Shanghai police and Interpol to have a good relationship. There has been a lot of cooperation between the two sides recently, and he can''t be angry at this group of people.


    Qin Xiaogang was so angry that he grabbed the phone and wanted to call Bei Meiqi to make her men restrain a little, but after thinking about it, he put the phone down.


    Qin Xiaogang can get to this point. In addition to his family relationship, he is a man with a city government after all. He doesn''t want to affect the relationship between Shanghai police and Interpol because of this small matter.


    Outside the door, Zhou Bili angrily walked out of the police station with Interpol. Back in the car, a policeman next to him looked at Billy Zhou and said, "brother Billy, do you want to call officer Bei and tell her about it?"


    Bei Meiqi went to protect Ye Fei himself, so she wasn''t here. If Bei Meiqi was here, Zhou Billy and Qin Xiaogang wouldn''t be able to fight.


    "No!"


    Billy Zhou waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t you see that officer Bei has been fascinated by the man named Ye Fei. If she knew this, she would not only turn to us, but also elbow out and scold us."


    "So... What about now?"


    Several people next to him were looking at Billy Zhou.


    Zhou Bili was silent for a while and said in a deep voice, "what are we doing in Shanghai? Isn''t it to catch the mercenary regiment and get some credit for promotion? If we do it like Qin, everything has nothing to do with us. Are we coming to the theatre for nothing? Qin is really poisonous. Even if he doesn''t take his credit, he doesn''t want us to get credit."


    "Is that true?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Billy Zhou.


    "Think about it. The case of the cobra mercenary Corps was originally our Interpol. Let''s come here, and the Shanghai police just assisted us in handling the case. However, his whole nature has changed. It has become dominated by the Chinese military and assisted by the Shanghai police. At that time, the credit will be at least half of theirs. We don''t have a fart. Is that the truth?"


    Zhou Bili analyzed.


    The people looked at each other and nodded at each other. One of them said in a deep voice, "Damn it, these mainland policemen are really poor in quality. We ran so far to tell them so much intelligence. As a result, they kicked us in the blink of an eye, took all the credit, and didn''t leave chicken feathers for us. We really can''t cooperate with these people."


    "But what can we do? We can''t catch the mercenary regiment." One person said, "otherwise, let''s tell captain Bei about this and ask her to negotiate with the police in Shanghai again?"


    "I can''t tell her. Women are emotional, not to mention women in love, who don''t have any IQ."


    Billy Zhou said harshly.


    Everyone looks a little unhappy. After all, Becky is the police flower of Interpol. Inside Interpol, her eyes are also higher than the top. She is a flower on a mountain, which can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be blasphemed. But when she arrived in the mainland, she was so fond of Ye Fei that who could feel comfortable?


    It''s like that your cabbage is arched by someone else''s pig. Who can be in a good mood?


    xiaoshutingapp.com

 Chapter 536

    "What shall we do?" An Interpol said anxiously, "we can''t just let them take all the credit!"


    Billy Zhou nodded slowly, looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "mercenary regiment, we must not be able to fight. However, we are not cowards like mainland police. We clearly know that the mercenary regiment is in the western suburbs, but we dare not even go there to have a look. Now the best way to get back the credit is that we go to the western suburbs immediately."


    "Let''s go to the western suburbs now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and one of them carefully said, "Billy, those mercenaries are very effective. I''m afraid... I''m afraid we can''t catch them by ourselves?"


    "Oh, are you stupid? As I said, we can''t beat them."


    Billy Zhou looked helpless, "Why should we fight with them? We can''t explore the information? Moreover, we can also go to the western suburbs to hide first. We wait for the special forces team from the mainland to come, and when they are almost at war, we can quietly seize a few mercenaries. We don''t have to face-to-face confrontation with these mercenaries, no matter how strong their combat effectiveness is, what use is it to us?"


    "Wonderful plan, what a wonderful plan! Billy, you still have a way! It''s called the struggle between cranes and clams, and the fisherman gets the benefit!" A policeman said excitedly, "mainland soldiers and police go to hell. We just hide behind our backs and seize the opportunity to rob these mercenaries, and the credit will come!"


    Several policemen were all excited, but two of them were still worried. One of them said, "Billy, will this scare the snake? We''d better tell captain Beckham."


    "Why are you so stupid?" Billy Chou glared:


    "What territory is this? It''s the territory of China! As long as we don''t fight, what can those mercenaries do to us? We''re going to travel, and they can stop us from going to the western suburbs?"


    The two men were immediately relieved, and quickly nodded and agreed to go to the western suburbs with Zhou Bili. At that time, they should act according to their circumstances and snatch credit.


    Everyone agreed, and they didn''t delay here. They drove directly to the place in the western suburbs. Qin Xiaogang was afraid of startling the snake, so he didn''t ask the police to block the road. Zhou Bili and his party arrived in the western suburbs very smoothly.


    The western suburbs are mountainous areas, which are backward compared with other places in Shanghai and Shanghai. They found a village and inquired casually. They really found out that a group of black and thin strangers had recently entered the mountain and said they were going to investigate and take down several nearby mountains for tourism development.


    Hearing this, Billy Zhou was very excited. He didn''t expect to find the clue of the mercenary group so easily and immediately drove to the mountain as the villagers said.


    The place that the villager said is really remote. Their car can''t go any further four miles away from the valley. They abandoned their car and walked along the mountain road to the valley.


    "Billy, how many of us are so careless?" After walking for a while, an Interpol finally couldn''t help whispering, "why don''t we go back? Go further, in case we hit the mercenary regiment, it''s very dangerous."


    "How dare you be a policeman?" Zhou Bili angrily said, "we''re going to have a look again, but we don''t do anything. Even if we hit the mercenary group, we''ll say it''s donkey friends, playing around. What can they do? Can they take the initiative to expose their identity?"


    Seeing that Zhou Bili said so, although other people were a little worried, they all followed Zhou Bili slowly to the valley. Along the way, they really found many traces. The cobra mercenary regiment was hidden in this valley.


    It''s enough to find so many clues. So, in the middle of the way, someone called back, but Zhou Bili scolded him a few words. He had to see the mercenary regiment, and these people didn''t dare to say anything about the retreat. Finally, they came to the back of a small hill hundreds of meters away from the depression, from which they could clearly see the situation in the depression.


    The crowd hid behind the hill and looked carefully. Sure enough, they saw a group of people camping in the valley, with sevenoreight army green tents, cross-country jeeps next to them, and an extinguished campfire in the middle of the camp.


    Several policemen glanced at each other, and one of them said, "Billy, you''re so predictable. They''re really here. Let''s retreat first. Let''s come again when the special forces team from the mainland comes."


    "Hum, look at the scale of this camp, there are not many people. Why don''t you advise us? Why don''t we make a sudden attack and catch all these people? Isn''t it our credit?" Billy Zhou scolded angrily.


    "Billy, this is not good. After all, the other party is a mercenary." Several Interpol''s faces changed.


    "Forget it, take care of you. We''ll act according to the original plan. Wait until the special forces come."


    In fact, Billy Zhou didn''t have the spectrum in his heart, and didn''t dare to stay here more, waved his hand and said.


    Several interpols were dissatisfied with Zhou Bili''s attitude, but Zhou Bili''s position was higher than them after all, and everyone dared not say anything.


    The crowd turned around and just took two steps along the original road. Suddenly, there was a gunshot somewhere. Then, a policeman standing next to Billy Zhou directly fell to the ground, with a cut in his forehead and blood flowing.


    The others were startled. Before they could react, the gunshot rang out again, and another man fell down, exactly the same as the previous man.


    Zhou Bili finally reacted, fell to the ground and shouted, "get down! There are snipers!"


    These interpols are also experienced. Before Zhou Bili spoke, everyone had taken action and found a cover to hide.


    The fighting quality of Interpol is indeed much better than that of Shanghai police. However, in the face of snipers, their fighting quality is of no use at all. Because this is no longer a case, but a war!


    However, the gunfire did not ring again. When they were thinking about how to avoid and escape in their hearts, there were suddenly several sounds of pulling the bolt of the gun, followed by a blunt voice: "drop the gun, raise your hands and stand up, otherwise, we will shoot!"


    Zhou Bili and others turned their heads and looked around the hill. I don''t know when there were fiveorsix low black men standing around the hill. These men are holding weapons with strong firepower in their hands, and the muzzle of their guns are all aimed at them.


    The small revolver in their hands, compared with others'' ones, is like a toy. Before it starts, these interpols have completely lost their fighting spirit.


    What''s more, snipers are still hiding in the dark. Even if they want to fight, they don''t have the capital to fight.


    Several interpols glanced at each other, very unwilling to throw away their guns, raised their hands and hugged their heads, and lay on the ground obediently.


    The black muzzle of the guns around them are aimed at them. Look at that posture. As long as they have any change, these people will shoot at any time and beat them into a sieve.


    Immediately, two men came up and took away all the pistols on the ground. This time, Zhou Bili and others completely lost their resistance. Next, someone came up and searched them to see if they were still hiding any weapons.


    These people did not find weapons, but they found the certificates of Zhou Bili and others.


    "Are you Interpol?"


    The man with a gun at the head was also slightly stunned when he saw the documents of Zhou Billy. He thought these people were policemen, but he didn''t expect that they were Interpol.


    Seeing this posture and the two colleagues on the ground who were directly killed, Zhou Billy only felt his whole body shaking. He tried to keep calm, but his voice was still trembling: "we are Interpol... You know, let us go."


    "Fart!"


    A man came quickly, chewing betel nuts in his mouth, and a * hit Zhou Billy''s face, smashing his face full of peach blossoms.


    "Interpol. I didn''t expect our whereabouts to have been exposed long ago."


    The leading man touched his chin and murmured.


    Several interpols trembled with fear. They didn''t want to die. Especially Billy Zhou, his face was full of blood, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He didn''t understand now that his whereabouts were hidden enough. Why on earth did these mercenaries recognize themselves as policemen at a glance.


    "You''re strange, aren''t you?"


    The captain laughed, "to tell you the truth, I smell you all the way. It''s a smelly note."


    The captain didn''t tell the truth completely. The reason why he knew these people were Interpol was that he had planted eyeliner in nearby villages. As soon as a stranger came, he was alert at once. Moreover, from the walking posture of Zhou Bili and others, we can see that they are policemen.


    "Taste..."


    Billy Zhou was stunned: "just by taste... Why do you shoot directly? Aren''t you afraid of hitting the wrong person?"


    "Wrong number, so what? Anyway, one more Chinese dog died."


    The captain laughed ferociously and didn''t take human life to heart at all.


    Only then did Billy Zhou know that he was still too naive. He thought about the mercenaries of these mercenary regiments in the way of criminals. But I forgot that each of these mercenaries is a cruel murderer!


    "Captain, what about these people now?" A man said in a deep voice, "what I hate most is Interpol. These guys follow us like flies every day, and they are useless. They are annoying, but they have a set of tricks. It''s better to kill them!"


    "Don''t kill!" The captain waved his hand and said, "since we are here, we will use them to eradicate Interpol! I ask you, who is your captain?"


    Interpol turned their heads one by one and did not answer this question.


    However, the captain grinned grimly and put the muzzle of the gun into Zhou Billy''s mouth. He immediately peed in his pants and said everything: "beimeiqi, our captain is beimeiqi."


    "Betsy?"


    The captain was a little stunned. He really heard the name. It was a beautiful policewoman. It was also excellent in Interpol. It was just a thorny rose, which was not easy to deal with.


    "Very good. Just use these interpols to lead Bei Meiqi out. As long as we catch this woman, we can threaten Interpol. Hum, save them from always taking care of our affairs." The captain looked at Zhou Bili and others with a sneer and said slowly, "you were going to die. Now, I''ll give you a chance to live."


    "What... What opportunity?" Billy Zhou hurriedly asked.


    "Call that Becky, and I''ll cheat her out no matter what method you use." The captain paused and said, "remember, she''s alone!"


    "Ah?" Billy Zhou widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "you... You want to catch captain Bei? No, I can''t make this call!"


    beqege.cc


    "It''s OK not to fight..."


    The captain directly took out the pistol, opened the insurance and aimed it at Zhou Billy''s head, saying, "if you don''t fight, some people are willing to fight. Anyway, the person who makes this call can live, and the person who doesn''t make this call will die. You choose!"

 Chapter 537

    In the police station, in a heavily guarded room, Bei Meiqi is chatting with Ye Fei.


    "Officer Bei, Lin Qingwan, have they been protected?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "Don''t worry. The guards of Lin Qingwan and Lin Hongyuan are stricter than you are now. Don''t worry."


    Bei Meiqi''s words are a little jealous.


    At this time, Bei Meiqi received a call from Zhou Billy, and her face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "Billy Zhou called and asked me to go to a coffee shop, saying there was something important to tell me."


    Bei Meiqi was very strange. If Zhou Billy had something, why didn''t he come to him and offer him to say it outside.


    However, Bei Meiqi didn''t think much. She said goodbye to Ye Fei, left the police station and drove to the place Zhou Billy said.


    The location of this coffee shop is very remote, and there are no people in the shop. Zhou Billy is sitting behind a table, his face is very nervous, his face is black and blue, and Bei Meiqi feels something wrong at first sight.


    Bei Meiqi came towards Zhou Billy, and her hand had been put into the small bag she was carrying, which was a small and exquisite women''s pistol.


    But at this time, two people came in behind Bei Meiqi, holding guns and aiming at her.


    "Officer Bei, your name is as famous as thunder. Seeing is better than hearing. It''s really a beautiful flower in the police, which makes people fall in love at first sight."


    The captain of the mercenary sneered constantly and said in harsh Chinese.


    Beimeiqi turned her head and looked at Zhou Bili. She suddenly turned her head and looked at him. She already knew what had happened.


    With a sad face, Zhou Billy said, "Captain, it''s... They forced me. We were poisoned. If I don''t cheat you, he will kill all of us!"


    Bei Meiqi frowned tightly and glared at Zhou Billy viciously, but she didn''t say anything. This time, she despised Zhou Bili and others even more. Usually, cowhide blows loudly. When something happens, it''s useless at all. It''s really incomparable with Ye Fei.


    "How dare you!"


    Beimeiqi looked at the two mercenaries and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, this is the territory of China, the forbidden area of mercenaries, and Interpol has been fully involved in the investigation. You''d better surrender immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Officer Bei, are you scaring us?"


    The captain sneered, "but now that you are a prisoner, what''s the use of scaring us. Since you know that this is a terrorist act, you should know that our mercenaries are not afraid of the so-called Interpol. If they were really capable, the mercenaries would have been cleaned up long ago. You don''t need to say these words to scare me. Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with us, we won''t embarrass you!"


    "Cooperate with you? Dream!"


    Beimeiqi gritted her teeth and said, "I''m a policeman, and I won''t go with you criminals in death!"


    "Hahaha..." the captain laughed and said, "I''m afraid you can''t help it!"


    The captain stepped forward, pointed a pistol at Bei Meiqi and said, "officer Bei, you''d better be honest. I''m timid. If you scare me, I''m afraid of getting angry!"


    Beimeiqi stood still, and when the captain came to a distance of three meters from her, beimeiqi suddenly bent down and jumped forward.


    The captain quickly turned the muzzle of the gun, but Bei Meiqi''s action was so fast that she rushed in front of him, grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard. The captain only felt that his arm was about to be twisted and dislocated, and he couldn''t hold the gun in his hand, so he directly took it off and fell to the ground.


    Another mercenary quickly turned the muzzle of the gun, but by this time, Bei Meiqi had been tangled with the captain, and he didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately, just for fear of hitting his own people.


    The captain''s combat effectiveness is not weak. Beimeiqi knocked out the gun in her hand, and immediately grabbed her shoulder and pulled her hard in front of her.


    Although beimeiqi''s strength is not as strong as him, her movements are extremely agile. Seeing that she was about to rush to the captain, Bei Meiqi suddenly squatted down and hit the captain''s belly.


    The captain suddenly didn''t realize it. He reached out and grabbed Bei Meiqi''s shoulder. With a hard punch, he hit Bei Meiqi in the back of the brain, trying to knock the vicious policeman unconscious and take him away. However, before he could hit it, Becky suddenly lifted her foot and kicked it right between his legs.


    This is the most painful place for men, and so is the captain. The pain immediately twisted his face. The punch didn''t hit Bei Meiqi, so he quickly took it back, covered his crotch, retreated and screamed.


    Taking this opportunity, Bei Meiqi turned sideways and rolled over a table to another mercenary. This mercenary''s combat effectiveness is not as good as that captain. He didn''t hold out for half a minute in front of Bei Meiqi, and was knocked down by Bei Meiqi.


    "Go!"


    Beimeiqi stretched out his hand at Zhou Billy and pulled him up. Although she temporarily occupied the advantage, she did not dare to stay here more, because there were a lot of mercenaries and there might be ambushes. Now she was caught off guard, but if she rushed out together later, she would be in trouble.


    Billy Zhou was stunned for a moment and was about to escape with Bei Meiqi.


    Who knows, two people just stood up, suddenly "bang" a gun, a bullet is hitting Bei Meiqi''s shoulder. Beimeiqi''s body shook, and finally fell down. Blood spurted out, and the clothes on her shoulders were dyed blood red.


    Billy Zhou followed. Seeing this, he immediately threw his head on the ground and looked around in panic. The snipers of these mercenaries didn''t know where to hide in the dark. He didn''t even have the courage to get up and look at Bei Meiqi.


    The pain of the Mercenary Captain''s crotch also gradually eased. He rubbed his legs and slowly walked to Bei Meiqi''s body. He raised his feet and stepped on Bei Meiqi''s injured shoulder, spat: "bitch, if it''s not for you, I''ll kill you now!"


    With that, the captain grabbed Bei Meiqi''s hair, dragged her out and threw her on a white van outside.


    Here, Billy Zhou is still lying on the ground in panic, and he doesn''t know what to do. The captain stared at him and said, "get up by yourself!"


    Zhou Billy didn''t dare to disobey the captain''s words at all. He hurried to the side of the van and got into the carriage by himself.


    On the car, Bei Meiqi has been tied with hemp rope, and a mercenary is examining Bei Meiqi''s wound. The captain sat on the copilot, turned around and asked, "how is her injury? Will she die?"


    "If you''re not badly hurt, you can''t die!" The mercenary replied.


    "Never mind if you can''t die!"


    The captain said in a deep voice, "let''s go back and evacuate there immediately. Our whereabouts have been exposed. If we stay any longer, I''m afraid there will be any danger."


    "Yes!"


    All the mercenaries responded in unison and drove back to the western suburbs of Shanghai.


    At this time, ye Fei didn''t know that Bei Meiqi had an accident in Shanghai.


    After more than an hour, Qin Xiaogang had something to call Bei Meiqi, but he couldn''t get through to Bei Meiqi at all. As long as he hardened his head and called Zhou Bili and others, the results were the same, which surprised Qin Xiaogang.


    Qin Xiaogang hurriedly sent people to the hotel to look for it, but the result was the same. These interpols could not be found at all. His face stiffened because such a thing had never happened before. While sending people to continue to search for these people, he returned to the police station and told ye Fei this strange thing.


    "No. just now, Becky and Maggie were still with me. Later, he received a phone call from Billy Zhou, saying that it was important to go to a coffee shop. It hasn''t been long. Why did the phone turn off?"


    Ye Fei also felt bad and frowned tightly. It''s all about Zhou Billy, but ye Fei knows Bei Meiqi''s character very well.


    In this case, she can''t turn off her mobile phone in any case, unless something really happened. Now they can''t be contacted in any way, so this matter is a little strange.


    "Let''s go to that coffee shop." Qin Xiaogang stood up, his face full of impatience.


    "No. I''ll call Mao and ask him to check with the heavenly eye system."


    Ye Fei picked up his cell phone and called Mao.


    In a few minutes, Mao sent the surveillance video of the coffee shop. Ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang were stunned when they saw it.


    "It''s over. Depending on the situation, Bei Meiqi and her interpols have been caught by mercenaries!"


    Qin Xiaogang couldn''t help worrying: "this... What can we do? The Provincial Department told and told us to take good care of these interpols anyway. If something happened to them, it would be our big mistake! I have to pay the primary responsibility!"


    Ye Fei is more anxious than Qin Xiaogang. After all, the mercenary regiment has to deal with itself. It can be said that Bei Meiqi was caught because of herself. He knew very well that those mercenaries killed people without blinking an eye. If they did anything to Bei Meiqi, it would be troublesome!


    "Qin Bureau, hasn''t the special forces team arrived yet?"


    Ye Fei stood up and asked.


    "It''s coming soon. It''s because it''s here that I want to talk to Bei Meiqi. Unexpectedly, something happened to them."


    Qin Xiaogang said.


    "Just get there."


    Ye Fei heaved a long sigh: "the situation is very urgent now. Don''t delay. Let the special forces team work immediately. Besides, I''m going too."


    Gene age


    "Are you going too? No, after all, you are the target. Besides, although the special forces team arrived, our police are not ready."


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned and hesitated slightly.


    "Brother Qin, when is it now? There is no time to think about this."


    Ye Fei said eagerly, "what''s more, I''m the safest with the special forces team."


    "OK. Ye Fei, come with me to see the special forces team."


    Qin Xiaogang patted his thigh and stood up.

 Chapter 538

    From Qin Xiaogang''s report, the army sent a special forces team in just a few hours. It can be seen that after the military reform, the efficiency of China has improved too much.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Qin Xiaogang took Ye Fei to the door of the police station and made a phone call. In a short time, a military vehicle drove over and directly drove into the yard of the police station.


    From the military car, a group of people jumped down, a total of nine people, standing in a straight posture, with their heads held high. At first glance, they were strictly trained.


    Qin Xiaogang came over excitedly, shook hands with the leader, and the two exchanged greetings. He turned to Ye Fei behind him and said, "Ye Fei, these are the special forces sent by the army, and this is captain Wang. This operation is jointly carried out by the military and the police."


    Qin Xiaogang finished speaking, and then looked at captain Wang and said, "Captain Wang, this is Ye Fei, I told you. This action should have been commanded by me, but under the circumstances of many considerations, I will definitely give the command to Ye Fei."


    Qin Xiaogang''s words stunned Ye Fei and captain Wang.


    Ye Fei looked at Qin Xiaogang and said in surprise, "Qin Bureau, this is not very good."


    Qin Xiaogang winked at Ye Fei and motioned him not to talk much. Everything was arranged by him.


    Captain Wang glanced at Ye Fei and was obviously unhappy. In fact, this is also normal. He is a captain and the most powerful special forces in the military region. He is arrogant in the army at ordinary times. Now he is sent out to cooperate with the police. It''s OK for him to listen to Qin Xiaogang''s orders. After all, this is Shanghai city and Qin Xiaogang''s territory. However, Qin Xiaogang directly handed over the command to others. He is still a young man. Who is this person?


    "Director Qin, this is not a drill, but a war, which can''t be trifled with. If you let this child command, you won''t be afraid that he will be scared to pee?"


    Captain Wang looked at Qin Xiaogang and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, Captain Wang is serious. I can guarantee that ye Fei has the ability to command this battle. Moreover, his ability is stronger than me and he is the most suitable candidate."


    Qin Xiaogang patted his chest and lifted Ye Fei to make sure.


    Although captain Wang was very unhappy, it was the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. Since Qin Xiaogang said so, he couldn''t continue to say more. However, he didn''t nod, but looked at Ye Fei coldly, with an unhappy face.


    Qin Xiaogang knew that these soldiers'' characters were stones in the pit, smelly and hard. Knowing that Captain Wang must be dissatisfied with himself and ye Fei, however, now that time is pressing, he has no time to explain.


    "Yes, this is your equipment!"


    Qin Xiaogang asked several policemen to unload a large box from the military car, opened the box, and filled it with all kinds of guns, but all pistols.


    Seeing these guns, ye Fei''s eyes lit up immediately. He picked up a pistol and rubbed it. His eyes were full of nostalgia. He is familiar with these weapons and can no longer be familiar with them. If it weren''t for the Falcon team, he must still be holding these guns, killing the enemy in foreign battlefields and serving the country.


    To be honest, although life in cities is much better than that in foreign battlefields. However, for ye Fei, he still misses and likes the life in the army. Because, he really can''t adapt to this dark and treacherous society. Or is the life of the army simple, black is black, white is white, only need to obey the orders of superiors, only need to trust their comrades in arms, there is not so much to tangle.


    "These weapons are transported directly from the military region and are the best equipment in the army."


    Qin Xiaogang pointed to the direction of the military vehicle: "there are several boxes, which are heavy weapons of class * in them. I''ll have someone unload them later. After you have selected the equipment, start immediately."


    "No!" Ye Fei waved his hand directly and said, "these are enough!"


    Captain Wang glared at Ye Fei fiercely and said, "Mr. Ye, let me remind you. Those mercenaries are well equipped, which may be more complete than the standard configuration of our special forces, and their firepower is very fierce. If you want to fight with them, these pistols may not play a big role. You''d better take them safely, at least they won''t be too bad in firepower!"


    Although captain Wang is reminding Ye Fei, his words are more like educating Ye Fei.


    Captain Wang could see that ye Fei had been a soldier before, but he didn''t pay attention to Ye Fei. Because he himself is the strongest special forces in the military region. He is also the top five in the competition for the comprehensive ability of special forces in Southeast provinces. So, he really didn''t pay attention to ordinary soldiers. Especially now, he has to listen to Ye Fei''s command, which makes him more dissatisfied with Ye Fei.


    "Thanks for captain Wang''s reminder!"


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "although this is a war, it is a war in the city. Although they are hidden in the countryside, there are many civilians nearby. They rashly choose strong firepower *, and once they encounter civilians, they are afraid to hurt innocent people. Moreover, even if there are no civilians around, the firepower of this * is too strong, and once they hurt hostages, it is not good."


    Captain Wang frowned and said, "it''s a little too troublesome for you to save the hostages and consider so many things. The other party is a well-trained mercenary. Their equipment and firepower are very strong, and they will never leave us any chance. If you want to save the hostages, you must make a choice. If you want to save the hostages and don''t want to hurt the innocent, how can there be such a good thing?"


    The implication of Captain Wang is that his team of special forces can only do their best. Whether the hostages can be safely rescued depends on luck. After all, the other party is not an ordinary gangster, and the probability of safely rescuing the hostages from them is very small. If ye Fei''s arrangement is followed, it is likely that the hostages are not rescued, but take the lives of their soldiers.


    "Captain Wang, I heard from Qin bureau that you are the best special forces in the army. Is that all you have?" Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, let me remind you, I don''t admit that you are my commander, and you are not my superior. You are not qualified to evaluate our Chinese soldiers!"


    Captain Wang is also a soldier with self-esteem. Hearing Ye Fei''s words, he was insulting, and his face became dignified.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Qin Xiaogang saw that the atmosphere was wrong, and immediately came out to make things better.


    Captain Wang pushed Qin Xiaogang away and strode to Ye Fei. He was very tall. He looked down at Ye Fei and said, "I can see that you used to be a soldier. Which army are you from? I want to see how you dare to boast so much! Point to our wolf tooth team, do you deserve it?"


    Ye Fei laughed and faintly spit out two words: "falcon."


    Falcon!


    Not only captain Wang, the special forces members on the military vehicle were originally watching a good play to see how their captain taught this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but they were stunned when they heard the word falcon.


    The existence of the Falcon team is a military secret. However, the wolf tooth team, which is also an elite special forces team, is qualified to know the existence of falcons.


    It is because of understanding that they are more shocked.


    Because the Falcon team is one of the three strongest special forces teams in China. Many action cases of the Falcon team need to be learned by every special forces team. Perfection is like the existence of textbooks.


    cxzww.com

 Chapter 539

    Ye Fei is actually a special force of Falcon team.


    Captain Wang, the special forces of the wolf tooth team, immediately put away their disdainful eyes, and there was a few more awe and respect on their faces.


    This awe does not come out of thin air. But the iron blood military soul cast by the Falcon team with blood and glory in countless wars.


    "Wolf tooth team, assemble!"


    Captain Wang suddenly shouted.


    On the military vehicle, the special forces of the wolf tooth team, with their dexterity, jumped out of the military vehicle, and in the blink of an eye, they were lined up, their heads held high, their military appearance was neat, their faces were not usually giggling, and their expressions were solemn.


    "Salute!"


    Captain Wang shouted again and took the lead in saluting Ye Fei.


    Shua Shua!


    The soldiers of the wolf tooth team stood in a row and saluted Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei felt a stream of heat rush to his forehead.


    He was very clear that the military salute of the wolf tooth team was not just for himself, but for the Falcon team!


    "Wolf tooth team, obey the order of the officer!"


    The soldiers of the wolf tooth team shouted together.


    At this point, these special forces soldiers of wolf Fang team really served Ye Fei.


    Qin Xiaogang pulled Ye Fei aside and whispered, "brother ye, you can do it. In a few words, you can flatten these special forces whose eyes are higher than the top?"


    "It''s not my line, it''s the Falcon team."


    Ye Fei sighed, and the tragic picture of the destruction of the Falcon team came to mind.


    Qin Xiaogang took a military map and called Ye Fei, Captain Wang and others to prepare a battle plan and start action as soon as possible.


    "The cobra mercenary regiment should be located in the western suburb of Liushuping." Qin Xiaogang pointed to the map and said.


    At this time, ye Fei also found the location of Liushuping on the map. Seeing the terrain marked on the map, ye Fei couldn''t help frowning. The terrain here was more complex than he expected.


    Liushuping in the western suburb is located in the mountainous area of the western suburb. This mountain is full of grotesque stones, covering a lot of places. It happened to be Liushuping. It was an empty place without stones or cover. It was a depression with a huge willow tree in the middle, all called Liushuping. The cobra mercenary regiment camped here.


    At the other end of Liushuping is a cliff, which is about 30 meters away from the ground. The location of Liushuping is actually a protruding Boulder, and the terrain is very steep.


    Around Liushuping, there are sevenoreight hills, which are not far from here. Liushuping is surrounded by those hills. From any hill, it is very obvious. In other words, the sniper can be arranged on any small hill. It is difficult to determine the location of the sniper according to the terrain, and it is even more impossible to guard against the sniper.


    This position looks ordinary, but in fact, it''s very difficult. Cobra mercenary regiment is an expert in this field. It is difficult to choose a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Judging from this terrain, it is no wonder that Zhou Bili, these international criminal policemen, were found as soon as they arrived at Liushuping, and they were beaten without the ability to fight back.


    The terrain here is like a pocket. As long as you enter the vicinity of Liushuping, there is no place to hide from bullets, but you can hide people around. If ye Fei and others rush into Liushuping and the bullets around them hit together, even if the soldiers of the wolf tooth team have great skills, they can''t hide so many bullets!


    Seeing ye Fei frowning all the time, Qin Xiaogang couldn''t help but say, "brother ye, what do you think? Is there any good way to attack?"


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, and captain Wang frowned next to him, "the other party must have done an ambush in choosing this place. The best way for us to do this task is to rush in at night and catch them by surprise."


    Captain Wang said, glancing at Ye Fei again, with a competitive face. Since captain Wang knew that ye Fei was a member of the Falcon team, in addition to his awe, his competitive heart also emerged. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether the people from the Falcon team were as capable as the rumors.


    Captain Wang has experienced many encounters like this, so he can find the best fighting method in the shortest time. On the contrary, ye Fei didn''t speak all the time. It seemed that there was no way at all. Captain Wang was a little suspicious, and even doubted whether ye Fei was a member of the Falcon team.


    Qin Xiaogang looked at Ye Fei. Ye Fei still didn''t speak, but continued to stare at the map. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that this is going to be cold, if Qin Xiaogang doesn''t speak again, Captain Wang must be more suspicious. If he doesn''t listen to Ye Fei''s order at that time, the probability of failure of this action will be greatly increased.


    "Captain Wang, the method you said... Doesn''t seem to be feasible. The other party not only has snipers, but also has night vision equipment. What''s more, how to rush over quickly? The road here is narrow, and even SUVs are difficult to drive over. Do you want to rush over on foot? Isn''t this difficult way a target?"


    Qin Xiaogang couldn''t help but say.


    "Director Qin, you have to trust our wolf tooth team."


    Captain Wang smiled proudly, "My team of brothers, together with me, have also participated in many such exercises. They are all soldiers who have experienced many battles. In the past, my scouts will first investigate the situation there, and can basically investigate the situation there clearly. Then, we will draw up a road line. Our wolf tooth team''s assault ability is second to none in the military region, and will be able to successfully destroy the mercenary regiment and save the hostages."


    Hearing what captain Wang said, Qin Xiaogang couldn''t help believing it.


    Qin Xiaogang looked at captain Wang excitedly and said, "Captain Wang, can you really... Really save all those hostages? They are all international criminal police, and their identities are relatively special. If they have something wrong here, things will be in trouble."


    "Director Qin, don''t worry!"


    Captain Wang patted his chest and said, "since the chief entrusted this task to us, we will definitely complete this task. It''s not just a few mercenaries. Although they have been trained by special forces, they are not real soldiers after all. How can they be compared with our wolf tooth team? As long as we pass, we can definitely take all these people at one stroke!"


    Speaking of this, Captain Wang deliberately paused, glanced at Ye Fei, saw that he had not yet said anything, sneered in his heart, and almost determined that ye Fei was a fake. If ye Fei was really a member of the Falcon team, he would never be so impetuous and couldn''t think of a battle plan for a long time.


    Captain Wang looked contemptuous and said, "in fact, it''s OK for Mr. Ye to take charge in the rear and coordinate the overall situation. Although you are a member of the Falcon team, we often fight together and cooperate with each other very tacitly. If someone suddenly changes, it''s only a matter of trouble if there''s anything wrong."


    2K novel

 Chapter 540

    Captain Wang is actually hinting at Qin Xiaogang to let this ye stay at home and don''t come over to make suggestions. We can handle it by ourselves. Don''t let them mess with each other blindly.


    Qin Xiaogang believed ye Fei very much. Hearing captain Wang''s words, he just didn''t understand what it meant. He turned to look at Ye Fei and said, "brother ye, time doesn''t wait. We have no time to delay. We must take action as soon as possible. What advice do you have?"


    Ye Fei still didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard Qin Xiaogang''s question. He murmured, as if he were saying something.


    Ye Fei''s reaction made captain Wang look even more uncomfortable. He frowned and said, "Mr. Ye, you are the commander in chief of this operation. Don''t you even say a word? Do you look down on my plan? Or do you look down on our wolf tooth team?"


    Captain Wang was already convinced of Ye Fei, but seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he felt that ye Fei was a liar, and the anger he had just held in his heart directly shouted out.


    Qin Xiaogang was embarrassed beside him. He walked to Ye Fei, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "Ye Fei, what are you muttering about?"


    Ye Fei then regained his mind, glanced at captain Wang and Qin Xiaogang, and said, "sorry, I was thinking about something else just now. I was distracted. Why am I talking?"


    "Why? What thing why?"


    Captain Wang said strangely.


    "I wonder why these mercenaries camped in Liushuping?"


    Ye Fei frowned and said.


    "What''s so strange about this? Liushuping is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s really a good place to camp."


    Captain Wang spread his hand and looked at Ye Fei with idiotic eyes.


    "Easy to defend but difficult to attack is indeed easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, the more easy it is to defend and difficult to attack, the worse the traffic is. For example, these mercenaries have great courage to go deep into the hinterland of China. If they choose a place with such poor traffic, they are not afraid of being surrounded by us. How can they escape?"


    Ye Fei murmured.


    "This..."


    Captain Wang couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Indeed, if this is on the battlefield, the cobra mercenary regiment chose this place, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, which is very good. However, they are now in the hinterland of the enemy. For example, a paratrooper team, parachuted to the top of the building in the enemy city, has been besieged. Although this place is very dangerous and difficult for the enemy to attack, there is no retreat for them. This is a dead land.


    "Maybe they were stupid and didn''t think of this floor."


    Captain Wang said hard.


    "Captain Wang, contempt for the enemy is cruelty to his comrades in arms!"


    Ye Fei said sternly with a straight face.


    "Then what''s the matter? Aren''t they crazy? Why did they choose this dead place to camp?"


    Captain Wang felt embarrassed and couldn''t help shouting.


    "I haven''t figured it out for the time being, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    Ye Fei said, "I know these mercenaries very well. They not only have strong combat ability, but also are good at intrigue. If we can''t figure out why, our combat plan will have great flaws."


    "Defect? What defect is it?" Captain Wang impatiently said, "what do you want to say quickly? There is no waiting time. Are you still saving people?"


    "Ye Fei, what should we do about this?" Qin Xiaogang was so anxious that he turned around and said, "it''s getting late. Make up your mind quickly!"


    Ye Fei was also very worried. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed to the direction of the cliff and said in a deep voice, "Qin Bureau, how many people can you mobilize now? Transfer them all here and surround the bottom!"


    "Ah?"


    Qin Xiaogang widened his eyes and said in astonishment: "use all the police force in Shanghai? We didn''t study it well at first. The police force on the side of Shanghai can''t move around. If they move, they will startle the snake and let those mercenaries find it. So it took so much effort to transfer the wolf tooth team."


    "This moment, that moment."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "at that time, Interpol had not been caught. Of course, we should be careful, take sudden action, and take them by surprise. But now Bei Meiqi and them have been caught, and they have already startled the snake. The method captain Wang said just now seems to be feasible, but it doesn''t work. The other mercenaries must have been prepared, and even have set traps, so there is no possibility of sudden attack."


    Qin Xiaogang looked down and thought about it. He felt that ye Fei''s words were very reasonable. Now it was actually exposed. It was better to mobilize the greatest strength and fight with real weapons.


    "Hum, Mr. Ye, you look down on our wolf tooth team by saying so!"


    Ye Fei''s words were reasonable, but it fell into captain Wang''s ears, but it was not the same thing. He immediately seemed to have taken gunpowder: "our sudden attack, how is it impossible? I tell you, even if it''s only a pistol! I also guarantee that within five minutes, we can rush into the enemy camp and capture and kill all the enemies."


    "Captain Wang, I used to be a Chinese soldier. How can I doubt the combat effectiveness of Chinese soldiers? Chinese special forces team is also second to none in the world. I believe that as long as the wolf tooth team is given a chance, those mercenaries must not be our opponents."


    Ye Fei looked at captain Wang and said.


    "Then... What do you mean?"


    Captain Wang was stunned: "since you believe in our strength, why do you say so much?"


    "The question now is, will they fight us?"


    Ye Fei shook his head and said.


    "What does that mean?" Captain Wang stared and said, "why can''t I understand what you said?"


    Ye Fei murmured, "my meaning is very simple. If they escape from other roads and place * in the camp, and then when you rush in, they detonate *, what will happen?"


    Hearing this, Captain Wang immediately opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. It''s true. These mercenaries only need to install * there. If they rush in, the whole army will be destroyed!


    "Ah?" Qin Xiaogang widened his eyes and said gloomily, "did they really install * here? It''s possible, it''s very possible!"


    "What you said is also wrong. If they install * in this place, they will definitely not be able to jump out. Isn''t this the end of both?" Captain Wang said.


    "This is not necessarily!" Ye Fei murmured, "maybe they have another escape route!"


    "Other escape routes, you... What do you mean?" Captain Wang Qidao.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, but stared at the map. He had a vague idea in his heart, but he didn''t know whether his guess was correct. Moreover, the most important thing is that this matter is related to the life and death of Bei Meiqi. If he guesses wrong, Bei Meiqi will be dead!


    bidige.com

 Chapter 541

    "The other escape route is here."


    Ye Fei pointed to the location of the cliff on the map and said.


    "Escape from here?"


    Captain Wang was stunned. He really didn''t think about this possibility, but he thought about it and immediately sneered, "I don''t know exactly what the cliff here is like, but the map shows that it''s more than 30 meters away from the ground. Do they have wings and fly down from here?"


    "It''s not certain to have wings, but what if they use ropes?" Ye Fei asked, "how long does it take for a special forces soldier to get down from a 30 meter cliff?"


    "If it''s a wolf Fang soldier, it shouldn''t take more than ten seconds."


    Captain Wang couldn''t speak at once. Now he understood Ye Fei''s meaning.


    "OK, I see. Now I''ll arrange the police." Qin Xiaogang patted his thigh, walked out of the door without saying a word, and called the police.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Fei stopped Qin Xiaogang and reminded him, "Qin Bureau, after your people pass by, you must remember not to let those mercenaries find it."


    "OK, I see. I''ll try to expand the encirclement, and no matter what, they won''t find me." Qin Xiaogang said.


    loubiqu.net


    Watching Qin Xiaogang leave, ye Fei scratched his head, glanced at captain Wang, and said in a deep voice, "Captain Wang, the police of the Qin bureau are surrounded below. Let''s fight on the cliff and try to drive these mercenaries down."


    Although captain Wang is unhappy, there is nothing he can do now. After all, he is a soldier, and it is his bounden duty to obey orders.


    Here, ye Fei and a bunch of special forces of the wolf tooth team have sorted out their equipment. Qin Xiaogang has also arranged the police force. He has a car with Ye Fei, and captain Wang has made a car with those special forces. The two cars, one in front of the other, headed for Liushuping in the western suburbs. Along the way, Qin Xiaogang arranged the armed police and special police under the cliff by radio and began to lay a siege.


    "Ye Fei, what do you say about captain Wang? Why are my eyelids always jumping? It seems that something bad is going to happen?"


    Qin Xiaogang whispered.


    "Brother Qin, you feel right. You are very accurate." Ye Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "although these special forces soldiers are elite, their usual combat training is exercise, and they have not encountered real combat and are inexperienced."


    "Yes. Without the baptism of war, how can he be qualified to be a soldier? Moreover, this is not a matter of inexperience at all. He is completely on paper, and he is also self righteous and headstrong. If it weren''t for your presence, I might not be able to suppress them."


    Qin Xiaogang said, "his way of fighting ordinary soldiers is OK, but it should be of no use to the cobra mercenary Corps. Don''t have any accidents."


    Ye Fei nodded: "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will act with them. There will be no accident."


    When ye Fei said this, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The Falcon team is the real soldiers who have experienced many battles. If his special forces are there, it''s easy to deal with the cobra mercenary Corps. It doesn''t take much effort to save Bei Meiqi.


    Unfortunately, there is no Falcon team.


    It took about 45 minutes for ye Fei and others to arrive at the foot of the Liushuping mountain. Ye Fei said goodbye to Qin Xiaogang and asked him to take charge of the siege under the cliff. He got on captain Wang''s car.


    Ye Fei suddenly asked the driver to stop in front of the grove two miles away from the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Fei jumped out of the car. Captain Wang immediately got out of the car and said strangely, "why don''t you go? It''s still a little far from Liushuping!"


    Ye Fei waved to him with a dignified face: "there is an ambush in the woods ahead. We''d better walk around from the side. The goal of driving is too big to be found."


    "Hiss."


    I don''t know who sneered, and the voice was extremely harsh.


    Captain Wang immediately laughed, "Mr. Ye, are you kidding? How did you know there was an ambush in the woods in front of you? Are you clairvoyant?"


    Ye Fei is helpless. He is really clairvoyant. His eagle eyes passed through the forest barrier, and it was clear that he saw several mercenaries dressed in jungle camouflage hiding in the forest, with heavy firepower weapons such as * in their hands. There was even a sniper.


    If captain Wang drives over, they will definitely become targets.


    However, ye Fei cannot tell these people that he is really clairvoyant, not to mention that even if he said it, Captain Wang would not believe it.


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "I''m a sniper in the Falcon team. I feel much sharper than ordinary people. I feel there is danger ahead."


    "I feel... I still feel there is no ambush ahead."


    Captain Wang squinted at Ye Fei and sniffed at his statement.


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade captain Wang, ye Fei said helplessly, "well, let''s have a rest for five minutes. I''ll go to the woods in front and have a look. If there is no ambush, we''ll drive there. If there is an ambush, I''ll come back."


    "Whatever, you''re the head anyway."


    Captain Wang leaned his hands behind his neck and bit a straw pole in his mouth, without any sense of urgency.


    Ye Fei is really helpless for such a person, but he can understand it. The time of peace is too long. Although Chinese soldiers are strong, they will inevitably be taken lightly in consciousness.


    "This is all what you think. The situation in the battlefield is changing. Who knows whether it is right!" Captain Feng said, "if something goes wrong, it''s not only a matter of hostility, but also my brothers!"


    Ye Fei did not intend to continue to argue with Captain Wang. He took a pistol. After checking that there was no problem, he put his cat on his waist and detoured through a mountain rock on the side.


    This is a steep rock. There was no road. Even the special forces members like wolf Fang could not climb it without the help of tools.


    But ye Fei''s lightness skill has reached the realm of perfection. The steep rocks here are not much different from the flat ground under his feet. Therefore, when he quietly circled from the rocks to the woods, the ambush mercenaries did not notice that they would come from that direction.


    Ye Fei stepped on the dry leaves, but like civet cat, he didn''t make a sound at all. He was completely silent and soon touched the back of the sniper.


    The sniper is very small. He is wearing jungle camouflage, and his face is painted with green paint. There is a lot of soil and grass on his hat and shoulders. He lies on the low-lying place. Even if ordinary people are close to him within ten meters, they can''t see that there is still a person hidden there.


    Ye Fei''s eyesight is amazing, not to mention that he is proficient in the hiding technique of snipers. This sniper who thinks he is hiding well is obviously a louse on a bald head in Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei circled three meters behind the sniper, and the sniper had not found it.


    However, it has to be said that the sniper is different from ordinary people. Although he didn''t find Ye Fei, he felt very sharp and uncomfortable. He looked back and was bumping Ye Fei into the eye.


    Click!


    The sniper immediately aimed the muzzle at Ye Fei, and there was a sound of bullets loading.

 Chapter 542

    It has to be said that the sniper of the cobra mercenary Corps reacted very quickly and felt very sharp. When he found something wrong at the first time, he immediately picked up his gun and had no time to aim, so he had to pull the trigger.


    Ye Fei is less than three meters away from the sniper. He doesn''t need to aim at all. The powerful kinetic energy of the sniper rifle bullet can tear Ye Fei''s body apart.


    A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of the sniper''s mouth, but it didn''t last long, and it solidified on his face.


    Ye Fei, like an agile cheetah, rushed up and grabbed the barrel of a sniper rifle with his left hand.


    The sniper subconsciously wanted to pull out the barrel, but he didn''t expect that ye Fei not only didn''t retreat, but took a step forward and clamped the barrel under his own ribs. At the same time, he held a dagger in his right hand and sent it into the sniper''s throat with a sniff!


    The sniper''s throat seemed to have opened a blood rose. He fell to the ground, like a fish out of the water. He bounced a few times and died.


    loubiqu.net


    The sniper was instantly killed by Ye Fei, and the whole process was only five seconds. Ye Fei''s move was so fast that the mercenaries nearby didn''t react at all. What happened.


    "Hey, hey, black dog, black dog, what''s going on!"


    The sniper''s portable radio device sent a harsh sound, and his comrades in arms were asking about the situation here.


    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Fei''s mouth. When he was on the battlefield, he was worthy of death.


    "Your comrade in arms is dead. I''ll give you a chance to surrender immediately. Otherwise, those waiting for you must be dead."


    Ye Fei grabbed the radio and said coldly.


    "Fuck you¡°


    In the radio, members of the cobra mercenary Corps immediately shouted abuse.


    Ye Fei didn''t scold back, but directly crushed the radio.


    "Ouch!"


    The noise of electric current came from the radio headset, which made a burst of wailing sound come from all over the jungle.


    At this time, ye Fei squatted down slowly, picked up the sniper rifle, quickly checked the status of the gun, and put a mercenary touching himself into the crosshairs of the sniper mirror not far away.


    Bang!


    Ye Fei pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation.


    A bullet ran through the mercenary''s head unimpeded, and the blood of the canopy appeared on a big tree behind him, like a bloody splash landscape painting.


    "Sniper! Lie down! Everyone, lie down!"


    There was chaos in the mercenary regiment, and someone shouted loudly.


    In the small-scale war in the jungle, the sniper is a well deserved God of death. Ye Fei alone can reimburse the whole team with a sound establishment. What''s more, how many mercenaries are lying in ambush in the jungle?


    Ye Fei had no expression. His hands were stable, like a tight machine. He pulled the trigger again and again. With the sound of gunfire, every bullet reaped a life.


    The mercenaries had panicked. Some of them chose to lie down, some chose to hide behind the tree, and some chose to pull the trigger madly and fight back at the place where the gun rang.


    However, all the mercenaries did was in vain, and ye Fei was not within their range at all. Even if it was hidden behind the tree, it could not stop Ye Fei''s perspective ability of a pair of eagle eyes. Sniper rifle bullets passed through the trunk and were firmly embedded in their heads.


    Facing Ye Fei''s repressive ability, the mercenaries were finally confused. They had to choose to retreat at risk, but the merciless bullets still penetrated from behind. From the moment they stepped into China, the only thing waiting for them was death.


    ...........


    Just when ye Fei just entered the forest, Captain Wang of the wolf tooth team was still a fool, but suddenly he heard a gunshot from the other side of the forest, and he sat up with a spirit.


    "Captain, there is gunfire over there."


    A team member came quickly to report.


    "Don''t panic, maybe Ye Fei''s pistol went off."


    Captain Wang pretended to be calm, but his heart was already at sixes and sevens.


    "Go overboard, that guy named Ye Fei is at least a special forces soldier. Won''t he make such a low-end mistake?"


    The player whispered.


    At this time, there was a dense gunfire on the other side of the forest.


    "No, no, there is an ambush on the other side of the forest!"


    Captain Wang suddenly felt bad. He didn''t expect that ye Fei had made a prophecy.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?"


    The team members also panicked.


    "What to do! Of course, rush over and save that ye Fei! At least he is our nominal commander. If he folds here, the wolf tooth team''s face will be lost!"


    Team Wang growled.


    "Brothers, all rush with me!"


    Team Wang shouted when he grew up, took the lead, and rushed in the direction of the grove with his team members.


    At this time, the dense gunfire has been slowly scattered down, and captain Wang''s heart sank. The gun doesn''t ring. Has Ye Fei been caught, or has a worse result, he has been... Captain Wang dare not continue to think about it.


    However, when Captain Wang rushed into the grove with people and saw the amazing scene, they all seemed to be incarnated as Terra Cotta Warriors, and they were all fixed.


    Ye Fei was walking out of the deep woods with a sniper rifle on his shoulder. Along the way, he was surrounded by the bodies of mercenaries. The deaths of these mercenaries were surprisingly consistent, and they were all killed by one shot.


    "You... You... These people are all you..."


    Captain Wang watched Ye Feishi come out, his mouth was like a blocked sewer, his tongue tied, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? I killed these people. What''s the problem?"


    Ye Fei smiled faintly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    All of them took a breath and looked stunned. Countless eyes stared at Ye Fei, full of unbelievable expressions.


    In just a few minutes, he broke into the enemy''s ambush alone and took care of all the enemies unharmed!


    Is this still human?


    The special forces of the wolf tooth team are also second to none in China, but they have never heard of Ye Fei''s terrible combat power and never thought about it.


    "As I said, I''m a sniper of the Falcon team! It''s not surprising for a sniper to have such a record."


    Ye Fei spread his hand, still with an indifferent expression.


    Indeed, snipers have the title of death on the battlefield. The world''s top snipers can claim hundreds of enemy troops unharmed in a war!


    In his eyes, ye Fei''s record just now is actually very normal.


    "Since you are so powerful, one person reimbursed the cobra mercenary regiment. Why, we!"


    Captain Wang''s face showed awe again. At the moment, he was completely convinced that ye Fei''s real identity was a member of the legendary Falcon team.

 Chapter 543

    Ye Fei shook his head and said solemnly, "war is not a person''s business. Even if Rambo is in the first drop of blood, it is impossible to win a war alone. The sniper, in a small-scale encounter, although he has an overwhelming advantage, the sniper is not a God."


    The people of the wolf tooth team also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Ye Fei''s point of view.


    The sniper is really good. However, there is only one sniper, and it is difficult to fight alone. For example, the purpose of this operation is not only to annihilate the cobra mercenary regiment, but also to rescue Bei Meiqi, these international criminal police hostages.


    Ye Fei can snipe and kill several mercenaries, but if the remaining mercenaries are angry and they kill the hostages in anger, it will be troublesome.


    Ye Fei can''t separate himself. With only a sniper rifle, one person can''t save the hostages.


    After this little encounter in the woods, the members of wolf Fang team were convinced of Ye Fei''s identity and admired him extremely.


    "Captain Wang, time is pressing. Now you all have to listen to my command! There can be no difference!" Ye Fei said in a deep voice, "Captain Wang, now I tell you, this is an order. You must take your people to these positions after I am in place!"


    Captain Wang widened his eyes. Military orders were like mountains. As a soldier, he knew the heaviness of Ye Fei''s words. He immediately saluted and shouted, "ensure to complete the task."


    When Captain Wang finished speaking, he obeyed Ye Fei''s order, took his men away, and took their places at the positions Ye Fei said.


    fantuantanshu.com


    Ye Fei looked at the figure of Captain Wang and others leaving. This was a long sigh of relief, and a stone was put down in his heart. These special forces of the wolf tooth team are undoubtedly a group of good soldiers, but they have not experienced actual combat. They usually just participate in exercises and do not know how cruel the real war is. It is inevitable that they are a little arrogant. Those mercenaries are veterans who have experienced war, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. This group of special forces is too arrogant to pay attention to those mercenaries. It is definitely the wolf tooth team that will suffer in the end.


    Fortunately, the members of the wolf Fang team have convinced Ye Fei and are willing to follow his orders. If not, ye Fei has no chance of winning this small war even if he does his best.


    Ye Fei himself was carrying a sniper rifle, looking for a commanding point on the nearby mountain, ready to snipe.


    There is definitely more than one sniper in the cobra mercenary Corps. Ye Fei''s primary purpose is to find them. Because the killing power of snipers in this kind of war is too great!


    The terrain here in Liushuping is really special. Captain Wang and his party were careful enough, but halfway through, they were found by the other party''s scout and immediately informed the Mercenary Captain of this matter.


    Captain Wang also knew that he had been found, and he couldn''t help but be afraid.


    If according to his plan, he rashly raided into the mercenary camp, not to mention that the hostages could not be rescued, the wolf tooth team would also be ambushed by the enemy, and the losses would be extremely heavy, even the whole army would be destroyed.


    In fact, the captain of the cobra mercenary Corps has received the news that several of his men were completely destroyed in an encounter in the woods, and none of them came back alive,


    When the captain caught Interpol, he knew that his whereabouts had been exposed, and the Huaxia police would definitely send someone to look for it. That''s why he arranged an ambush in the grove, ready to give the Chinese police a slap in the face, and at the same time, delayed the time to facilitate the withdrawal of their large forces.


    However, the captain didn''t expect that the ambush he arranged didn''t work at all. In a few minutes, all his team members were killed by the enemy.


    The captain was a little flustered and picked up the interphone: "old cat, are you ready there?"


    A sharp sneer came from the intercom immediately: "Captain, I have buried a lot of * under the cliff. If the Chinese police really dare to drive a large force, I will use * to blow up the cliff. No matter how many people they come, they will die!"


    "Very good!" The captain''s eyes flickered with cold light. This time, they made perfect preparations. No matter how many people came from the Chinese police, he was not afraid.


    At this time, an anxious voice suddenly came from the walkie talkie: "the captain is bad. We found the scout, which may be the special forces team of China."


    "What?" The captain''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "are the Chinese special forces coming? It must be the police cooperating with the military!"


    "Captain, what should I do now? I have seen the special forces team, and they are coming towards the camp!"


    "The sniper is ready to shoot the commander of the special forces team!" The captain murmured, "pay attention, don''t hit his head and heart, don''t kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The ambush sniper immediately laughed.


    He only means to fight the captain, which is called "encirclement and rescue". First, the commander is injured, and the people behind him must come up to rescue and expose themselves to the muzzle of the gun. In this way, he will shoot one by one and reimburse the whole special forces team.


    The method of "encirclement and support" is very old, but it is very effective. Especially for those soldiers who have never been on the battlefield, although their combat ability is very strong, their hearts have not been influenced by the fire of war, and they have been tempered into steel. They regard war friendship as more important than anything. In the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, Vietnamese snipers used this despicable means to even kill the entire team of PLA soldiers.


    Bang!


    The sniper locked captain Wang and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Captain Wang fell at the sound, and the bullet hit his bulletproof vest. Although it was a long distance, it was a sniper rifle after all, which made him fall to the ground, with blood from his mouth and nose, and a painful cry.


    "Captain!"


    Where have the soldiers of the wolf tooth team seen this formation? Losing their calmness, they subconsciously want to come to save captain Wang.


    From the sniper''s mirror, I saw the soldiers rush up to die foolishly. A sneer appeared at the corners of the sniper''s mouth. He had aimed at the front soldier, and the crosshair was firmly on his head.


    As long as he pulls the trigger, the head of this young special forces soldier will burst like a watermelon.


    "Bye, stupid pig!"


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of the sniper''s mouth.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, and there was a blood hole in the middle of the sniper''s eyebrow. The bullet flying from somewhere pierced his eyebrow at this critical moment!


    ...............


    As soon as ye Fei reached the sniper position, he heard a gunshot from a hill on the right.


    Ye Fei''s face changed. He turned around and saw captain Wang lying on the ground. It was obvious that he had been shot.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Captain Wang''s direction was a little too forward. It seems that Captain Wang was a little anxious, so he moved too fast. He arrived at the designated position before ye Fei took his place.


    Ye Fei immediately took out his sniper rifle and pulled the trigger in advance before the enemy sniper fired his next shot.


    His shot was fired in a hurry, and he didn''t even breathe evenly. Moreover, the enemy''s sniper hid well, hiding in the middle of black rocks, like a stone. However, ye Fei is not an ordinary sniper. His camouflage is of no use to Ye Fei. Coupled with his strong sniping ability, ye Fei''s careless shot is still the target.


    "Captain, Captain!"


    A special forces soldier took the opportunity to pull captain Wang back, hid behind a boulder, lifted his bulletproof vest and stuffed a piece of medical gauze.


    Captain Wang was not seriously injured, just a little skin injury, coughed a few times, and finally eased over. He shouted, "grandma, this shot almost killed me."


    "Captain, what... What should I do?" A special forces soldier gasped and asked captain Wang, "otherwise, let''s retreat first and call an ambulance to take you to the hospital?"


    "What nonsense! We are soldiers, and our primary purpose is to complete the task!"


    Captain Wang shouted.


    "However, you are injured, and the other side has snipers. These mercenaries are beyond our control!"


    A special forces soldier hurried.


    "We really can''t deal with these special forces, but we have ye Fei. He is a sniper of the Falcon team, and we have to believe him. The sniper just fired a shot, obviously to surround and support, but why didn''t he shoot? Obviously, the second shot was Ye Fei, and the sniper has been injured."


    Although captain Wang is injured, his analytical ability is still there.


    "Isn''t it? So far away, so hurried, we found the whereabouts of the sniper? And..."


    The special forces of the wolf tooth team were stunned. Ye Fei shocked them again and again with the facts.


    "Falcon team is not an ordinary special forces, all of them are soldiers!"


    Captain Wang said reverently, "as long as ye Fei is behind us, these Chinese mercenaries are not worried at all! We rush forward according to the original plan!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the wolf tooth team shouted loudly, helped captain Wang up, and bravely walked out of the rock.


    Captain Wang guessed well. There was no gunfire in direction of the Liushuping. Instead, behind them, there were dull gunshots one after another.


    With every shot, there was a scream in the direction of the mercenary camp.


    Ye Fei was there. The super long-distance sniper made the mercenaries have no ability to fight back at all. As soon as they showed up, they would get a bullet. These bullets are almost like eyes, ranging from injury to death. They can only lie down on the ground, or hide behind steel rock such as vehicles.


    Although Ye Fei has perspective ability and can see their whereabouts, the bullets of the sniper rifle cannot penetrate rocks, let alone steel. This is what ye Fei said. War is not a human thing. A person''s strength will eventually come to an end.


    However, with one man''s firepower, it can suppress the whole mercenary regiment. This kind of thing, the wolf tooth team and the mercenary regiment have never heard of.

 Chapter 544

    Under the cover of Ye Fei, the wolf tooth team quickly rushed into the vicinity of the camp..


    The weapons in the hands of the special forces of the wolf tooth team are only pistols. In terms of firepower, they are completely incomparable with those in the hands of mercenaries.


    After entering the camp, they are basically close combat. Pistols have more advantages because they are more flexible.


    The wolf Fang team obeyed Ye Fei''s order, but fought guerrillas around the camp, and did not really attack.


    In the middle of the camp, Bei Meiqi, several international criminal police officers, were chained to the posts by mercenaries. The blood on her shoulders had scabbed, but fortunately, she did not hurt the key parts. However, because of excessive bleeding, her face was also extremely pale at the moment.


    She was still in a coma and was awakened by the gunshot. When she saw the flustered mercenaries nearby, she knew that someone had come to save her.


    The Mercenary Captain was so angry that he ordered them to evacuate quickly.


    "Captain! What about these interpols?"


    A mercenary hurriedly asked.


    "Take it away, take it all away! It is because of these interpols that we have provoked the special forces team in China! If we don''t squeeze something out of them, it will be too bad!"


    156n.net


    The captain waved his hand and shouted.


    "Captain, no way! The sniper of the other side is too powerful, we can''t support it!"


    A wail came from the intercom.


    "Shit, what kind of special forces team is this? How can there be such a powerful special forces team in China!"


    The captain is also cold at the moment. Although there is no formal confrontation, he already knows that he will not win.


    The captain has participated in many wars. He has never seen it before. Before he started fighting, the sniper he ambushed was killed by the other side. As soon as the sniper died, they entered the disadvantage of being slaughtered by others. There was no second way to go except to escape.


    "Let''s retreat immediately! Then blow up this place! No matter what special forces they are, as long as they dare to break in, they will die without a whole body!"


    The captain was very happy. Fortunately, he was ready.


    "Captain, those special forces have a lot of problems. They don''t know what''s going on. They are fighting guerrillas outside Liushuping, and they don''t know how many people just refuse to come in. Can''t they have found our arrangement?"


    A mercenary saw the clue and reported it to the captain.


    "Impossible!"


    The captain waved his hand and said categorically, "if they don''t come in, they may be waiting for reinforcements! Hum, if they don''t come in, force them to come in! Go and leave the female Interpol and take the remaining hostages first!"


    At the command of the captain, the remaining hostages were taken away, leaving only Bei Meiqi alone, locked in the middle of the camp.


    The special forces of the wolf tooth team saw this strange scene, and a special force said strangely, "Captain Wang, these mercenaries are ready to retreat, but why do they leave the hostage!"


    Captain Wang also looked strange. He was frowning and thinking. Suddenly, a gun rang, and a spark appeared around Bei Meiqi.


    Ah!


    Bei Meiqi screamed, and her body was hurt by the sand bouncing from the ground.


    Captain Wang''s face changed. He knew that the mercenaries were warning him to save Bei Meiqi as soon as possible, otherwise these mercenaries would kill Bei Meiqi.


    Wolf Fang team can''t break in.


    There must be traps in the camp. The greatest possibility is what ye Fei said. They installed * under the cliff. If the wolf Fang team goes in, the other party detonates *, which is the consequence of the total annihilation of the army.


    However, if you don''t go in, Bei Meiqi''s life is worrying.


    What should I do?


    Captain Wang felt a dilemma and hesitated for a while. Finally, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "brothers, what are we doing here? We are here to save the hostages! What are you like now? Everyone rush with me! Save the hostages!"


    No one in the wolf tooth team is a coward. Hearing captain Wang''s words, the team members also feel a flame burning in their hearts.


    Hold back! It''s too oppressive!


    The imposing wolf tooth team has always been a leader in the military exercises, but in the suburbs of Shanghai and Shanghai, it was completely suppressed by a group of mercenaries who didn''t know where to come from, and every one of them had anger in their hearts.


    When the wolf tooth team was ready to attack and rushed into the camp, a cold voice came from their headphones: "stand by."


    It was Ye Fei. Before the special forces of the wolf tooth team reacted, ye Fei was like a sharp arrow, rushing out of the sniper on the top of the mountain and rushing towards the camp.


    Ye Fei suddenly ran out, and those mercenaries were also very surprised, and their eyes widened. What they didn''t expect was that they originally wanted to trap and kill those special forces outside the camp. Why did the other side''s sniper suddenly run out?


    No matter what he did, the sniper opposite was a well deserved sharpshooter. As long as he was killed, the pressure on the cobra mercenary Corps suddenly lightened. Immediately, the Mercenary Captain shouted, stood out from this hiding place and shot at Ye Fei.


    In their view, ye Fei is dead.


    Ye Fei frowned. The sniper rifle was too heavy. He didn''t take it with him. Seeing that the mercenaries stood up, he suddenly let out a roar. At the same time, he pulled out two guns from his waist, raised two guns, and the two mercenaries fell directly.


    The Mercenary Captain didn''t expect Ye Fei''s marksmanship to be so accurate that he could hit the target so accurately in the process of running.


    "Shoot, shoot together, kill him!"


    The captain shouted and asked the mercenaries around him to shoot together.


    However, ye Fei seemed to expect them to shoot. The moment they pulled the trigger, it was a swoop, hiding behind a stone.


    Bei Meiqi clearly saw that ye Fei ran towards her in the midst of gunfire. This situation made her both happy and worried.


    But her mouth was pasted with tape, and she couldn''t speak at all. She could only shake her head desperately to let Ye Fei back. However, ye Fei didn''t mean to retreat at all. He crawled forward and ran towards Bei Meiqi.


    Looking at Ye Fei''s heroic posture, at this moment, the ice in Bei Meiqi''s heart seemed to collapse. Although there was a hail of bullets outside, there was a ray of warm sunshine shining in her heart. How many women can not be moved by this man who can sacrifice his life to death for her?


    The Mercenary Captain found that his firepower could not stop Ye Fei from approaching. The figure was as flexible as a civet cat and as fast as a leopard. He was extremely depressed and shouted, "kill that woman, let''s withdraw!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, immediately two men with guns ran in the direction of Bei Meiqi, ready to shoot her.


    However, they had no chance to get close to Bei Meiqi, so they were shot in the head by two bullets and died on the spot.


    Watching the team members die miserably, the captain''s heart, fear is like a storm.


    The captain saw clearly that both of his team members ran against the bunker with their backs on their backs. The sniper on the opposite side was too skillful and shot too fast. They even shot them across the bunker.


    "Don''t care about that woman! Let''s retreat immediately, detonate *, and let the sniper be God and be blown to pieces!"


    The captain made a quick decision, ignored Ye Fei and retreated with the rest of the team.

 Chapter 545

    Ye Fei didn''t dare to delay at all. He used his body method and jumped into the middle of the camp. He hurried to Bei Meiqi and stretched out his hand to pull the chain. However, the iron chain is very thick, and it is locked with a big lock. Ye Fei uses his eagle claw skill to break the iron chain, but the iron chain is very strong, and with his skill, he can''t even grasp it.


    Ye Fei was also very decisive. Without pulling the chain, he immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "officer Bei, close your eyes."


    Bei Meiqi hurriedly closed her eyes and listened to a few crisp metal sounds in her ears. Ye Fei seemed to be cutting an iron chain with something. It turned out that ye Fei was cutting the iron chain with a heartless knife.


    The heartless knife is the seven soldiers in the world. It''s so sharp. This time, it really works. Ye Fei cut off the iron chain with two knives. He quickly pulled the iron chain down, pulled up bemeiqi, turned around and ran back. At this time, there was a dense gunfire in the direction of the cliff.


    "Not good!" Ye Fei hurriedly stepped back, holding Bei Meiqi and tumbling on the spot. Several bullets fell on the place where they had just stood. If ye Fei hadn''t reacted quickly enough, I''m afraid that they had been shot at once.


    loubiqu.net


    Fortunately, ye Fei held Bei Meiqi to avoid these bullets. However, ye Fei suddenly pressed Bei Meiqi under her body, causing the policewoman to hum in pain.


    "How are you? I hurt you?"


    Ye Fei hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing, but you just touched my wound."


    Beimeiqi bit her teeth and tried to endure the pain. Her small face was white.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Fei saw that Bei Meiqi''s shoulder was injured by bullets. The injury has been for some time, and the blood has solidified and formed a layer of scabs.


    "Be patient."


    Ye Fei tore up Bei Meiqi''s tattered clothes and frowned when he saw the wound. He could see that Bei Meiqi''s injury had not been treated, but was allowed to develop freely. Although the injury was not serious, it had begun to fester. The wound was full of pus.


    If the injury is delayed, the tissue near the wound may be necrotic. At that time, Bei Meiqi will have to amputate.


    Ye Fei thought that this beautiful policewoman flower might become a broken arm Venus, which was a burst of heartache.


    Bei Meiqi was lucky to meet Ye Fei. This injury is no big deal for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei told Bei Meiqi to endure a little pain, so he took the knife off and gouged out the whole dead muscle at the wound on her shoulder with a heartless knife.


    "Ah!"


    Although Bei Meiqi had been prepared, she didn''t expect that ye Fei''s hand was so cruel. She couldn''t help shouting, her eyes were scattered, her brain was blank, and she couldn''t care about anything. She opened her mouth and bit on Ye Fei''s shoulder.


    Ye Fei didn''t push Bei Meiqi away, letting her teeth bite her and bleed. Her hands skillfully cleaned her wound, then took out the wound medicine left by her grandfather before leaving, applied it to the wound, and then wrapped it up.


    Beimeiqi felt a chill coming from her shoulder, and the effect spread rapidly, which made her calm down, loosened her teeth, and sat on the ground panting.


    Ye Fei had time to look at the deep tooth marks on his shoulder and said helplessly, "officer Bei, are you a dog?"


    "You are the dog¡°


    Bei Meiqi gave Ye Fei a white look. The wound medicine left by the medical saint to his grandson is so powerful that it is rumored to be able to live the dead and have white bones. As soon as Bei Meiqi applied the medicine, she felt the pain subsided, and the injured position was cool and inexplicably comfortable. Therefore, she still had the strength to joke with Ye Fei.


    "What kind of medicine is this? How can it be so effective?"


    Beimeiqi blinked her eyes and looked stunned.


    "This is not the time to talk about the injury medicine given by my grandfather. Let''s run away quickly¡°


    Ye Fei poked his head out from behind the bunker and found that the mercenaries had escaped, saying quickly.


    "I remember. They shipped a lot of * just to blow up this willow terrace!"


    Beimeiqi suddenly thought of something and shouted.


    Ye Fei had predicted before that if this cliff was blown up, it would be a fatal crisis. Even if ye Fei had such high Kung Fu, he might not survive the explosion.


    This is also the reason why Ye Fei didn''t let the wolf Fang Team rush in directly, but oppressed and drove out on the periphery.


    "It''s too late!"


    Ye Fei saw clearly that the last few mercenaries had jumped off the edge of the cliff. Their actions were very hurried, completely like running for their lives. It seems that this * will be detonated soon. It is impossible for ye Fei to run back.


    "What about that?" Bei Meiqi was extremely anxious, holding Ye Fei''s hand tightly, and she lost her own opinion for a time.


    At this time, the Mercenary Captain had reached the bottom of the cliff. After evacuating to a safe position, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "elite special forces of China, hum, I made a lot of money this time!"


    "Officer Bei, hold on to me. You''d better close your eyes, don''t look at anything, don''t care about anything. If you want to shout, just shout."


    Ye Fei knew that the time was urgent and did not explain. He picked up Bei Meiqi''s charming body horizontally and rushed towards the cliff.


    His speed was so fast that he came to the edge of the cliff in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the Mercenary Captain had pressed the explosion button.


    Boom!


    The place where the boulder connected with the mountain made a loud noise, but those buried under the cliff exploded.


    There were special blasters in the cobra mercenary regiment, who put enough weight and blew down the protruding cliff of Liushuping.


    The huge impact made everyone shake. Before standing firm, the boulder began to shake, and then slowly separated from the mountain and fell down.


    The Mercenary Captain has evacuated a distance, watching the boulder fall, making a loud noise again, and at the same time, the dust filled the sky. They inevitably have a fear in their hearts. If such a big rock falls, they must become meat pies.


    Let alone Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi on the cliff. In this case, if they don''t die, they are superman.


    At this time, the special forces of the wolf tooth team also evacuated to a safe distance, and no one was injured.


    Captain Wang covered his chest and looked frightened: "darling, these mercenaries are really bold and blew up the whole cliff! If we are in the camp, we must be dead!"


    "The most powerful one is the one named Ye Fei. He is too divine. He expected everything." A special forces soldier exclaimed.


    "Unfortunately, he has..."


    Another special forces soldier took off his helmet and looked sad. In his opinion, ye Fei should have been buried here by such a violent explosion.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Captain Wang hit the special forces on the head, his face full of anger: "how can you dare to believe that ye Fei has had an accident. If I say, he must be fine. He expected everything and knew that there was *, did he still pick himself into the fire pit? Is he such a stupid person?"


    Everyone looked at each other. In principle, ye Fei was certainly not a fool and would not die by himself. However, they really couldn''t figure out how ye Fei could survive this huge explosion. Even if he hadn''t been killed, he would have died if he fell from such a high place!

 Chapter 546

    Ye Fei held Bei Meiqi and jumped off the cliff just before the explosion.


    This is the only vitality, because if the cliff breaks later, it will be too late for him to jump down again. Both of them will be buried in the rubble, and the probability of survival is infinitely close to zero.


    However, ye Fei jumped down in advance, and it''s not likely to survive.


    This height is too high.


    Although Ye Fei''s lightness skill is very good, he did not reach the legendary realm of Bodhidharma''s ancestor crossing the river with a reed. What''s more, even if the Dharma Master jumped from such a high place, it was difficult not to get hurt.


    Martial arts can tap human potential, but it will not turn people into flying Superman.


    It can be said that from this height, anyone who jumps down will not be fine, not to mention Ye Fei''s arms still holding a woman.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After ye Fei jumped out, the two men glided a short distance in front of him and fell straight down.


    If two people fall to the ground unimpeded, they will certainly become meat pies.


    Ye Fei asked Bei Meiqi to close her eyes, but when she heard the wind coming from her ear, Bei Meiqi really had no choice but to open her eyes. When she saw that she fell with Ye Fei, she opened her mouth and screamed.


    loubiqu.net


    At this time, ye Fei''s face was also quite dignified, holding Bei Meiqi with one hand, and bending his index finger with the other hand between his lips.


    "Whew!"


    A whistle loud enough to penetrate the eardrum rang from ye Fei''s lips.


    "You... Do something quickly! Are you still in the mood to whistle at this time?"


    Beimeiqi was stunned when she saw what ye Fei had done. She had no idea what ye Fei was doing.


    The next moment, Becky saw something like a dark cloud in the sky, accompanied by the sound of wings popping.


    Beimeiqi was startled. When she looked at it, she found that it was not a dark cloud, but a group of birds flying in the direction of two people.


    There are sparrows, wild pigeons, magpies... These are some very common birds. These birds are not big, but there are hundreds of them. Once they take off, the momentum is also very amazing.


    This is Ye Fei''s skill of expelling birds taught by Li 80000. He called nearby birds.


    Although Ye Fei has the pupil of an eagle and has a unique advantage in learning bird repelling, he is a beginner after all, and the learning time is too short. Therefore, he can only call this common bird with a very small size, and there are no big birds nearby. It is impossible to call out the Big Eagle he keeps with a whistle like Li 80000.


    These birds are very light in size and small in strength. Although they are like a dark blanket, flying to Ye Fei''s feet, they are not enough to bear the strength of two adults.


    Fortunately, ye Fei''s lightness skill is also superb.


    Although he didn''t reach the realm of crossing the void in the air, and even didn''t cross the river with a reed, he had been able to use the strength of these birds to lift his breath and vertically, so that the falling trend was slightly eased.


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, ye Fei and Bei Meiqi finally fell to the ground. At the last moment, ye Fei suddenly changed his posture and raised Bei Meiqi with both hands, which was equivalent to treating himself as a meat cushion, and Bei Meiqi fell on him mercilessly.


    "Ye Fei, ye Fei, are you all right?"


    Beimeiqi was completely unhurt and jumped up quickly, her face full of eagerness.


    "Dead... Not dead."


    Ye Fei was panting, and his bones were almost falling apart.


    Bei Meiqi never thought that she could be saved under such circumstances. She gasped for breath, suddenly rushed over and hugged Ye Fei, choking and refusing to let go.


    How strong Ren beimeiqi is, but she is still a girl. In such a situation, it is not easy to insist on crying until now.


    However, this scene made Ye Fei very embarrassed. He wanted to harden his heart and push away Bei Meiqi, but she held her so tightly that ye Fei couldn''t break away at all.


    Ye Fei fell hard, and her muscles and bones were misplaced. She had no strength, so she had to cry like this first.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Xiaogang had already brought all the men and horses, and surrounded the cliff according to Ye Fei''s position.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, he also heard bursts of gunfire from the mountain, but he didn''t know what happened on the mountain. Until the huge stone in Liushuping fell slowly from the mountain, Qin Xiaogang just widened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing, "fuck!"


    When the boulder fell, it shook up the dust all over the sky and wrapped up the area where the boulder collapsed. The diffuse dust makes everyone unable to see the area where the boulder fell.


    In the dust package, the remaining mercenaries took the opportunity to leave.


    They thought Ye Fei was doomed, and of course they wanted to retreat immediately under the dusty situation.


    What''s more, all the special forces teams of China have come. I don''t know how many people are waiting for me there. This is the escape route they have set in advance. As long as they follow the plan, they will surely escape smoothly.


    The captain felt very sorry. Bei Meiqi was a good chip, but it was a pity that she had been killed.


    It has to be said that these mercenaries are really smart and choose to escape from here, which is absolutely unexpected to ordinary people. After all, there are more than 30 meters of cliffs here, and the following is very empty. Standing on the mountain is completely at a glance. Who would choose such a place to escape?


    However, after the boulder fell, the dust covered the empty place. Even if there is someone standing on the mountain, you will never see the situation below, so this is definitely the best escape route.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of the Mercenary Captain, he gathered the remaining defeated soldiers and prepared to escape.


    This time, they lost a lot. A good mercenary regiment was beaten to its present shape by a sniper of the Chinese special forces, and many people died. The Mercenary Captain has no time to count the specific number of casualties. But he knows that there must be a lot. The cobra mercenary regiment may not recover after this battle.


    Fortunately, the * he placed made him move back to a little disadvantage, killing the sniper, and the loss was not too great.


    "Don''t move, put down your arms and surrender!"


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking nearby. Qin Xiaogang had rushed over with a large number of policemen, holding weapons in his hands, and surrounded these mercenaries.


    These mercenaries were already frightened. Qin Xiaogang and his men suddenly rushed over. Several mercenaries outside were caught by surprise and immediately arrested by the police.


    The Mercenary Captain did not react, and was startled. He found that many Chinese policemen rushed out around him, disarmed his men one by one, and pressed them on the ground.


    The captain''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that there were so many policemen lying in ambush under the cliff. According to the truth, these policemen should be hiding behind the special forces. How did they come here? Did you see through your plan long ago?


    The captain had no time to think about these problems at this time. The appearance of these policemen directly blocked his way. But he reacted quickly. He immediately dropped his equipment and went into the jungle. He ambushed for a while. While a policeman hurried here, he stretched out his hand to knock the policeman unconscious, took off his clothes and put them on himself. While the police were searching for mercenaries, they abandoned their teammates and slipped away quietly.


    Here, Qin Xiaogang personally led people to catch the remaining mercenaries and rescued Interpol. This time, we not only saved the hostages, but also solved the case. The credit is much greater than just solving this case. This time, he is not so simple a matter of promotion. He must be able to climb a higher step.

 Chapter 547

    Qin Xiaogang and the police set an ambush under the cliff and caught all the mercenaries. A total of five mercenaries were captured alive. Eight mercenaries tried to escape and were shot down by the police. Two of them were directly killed. The remaining six were not dead, but were injured and arrested by Qin Xiaogang''s men.


    This action can be said to be a complete victory. Qin Xiaogang counted the prisoners and found that the captain of these mercenaries did not catch them. He should have escaped in the chaos.


    Qin Xiaogang was very anxious about this matter, and hurriedly sent people to look around. Because, this captain is a dangerous person. If he escapes, bears a grudge and kills anywhere, it will cause a lot of tragedies that everyone doesn''t want to see.


    At this time, the special forces of the wolf tooth team came around from behind the mountain. Captain Wang saw Qin Xiaogang and asked, "director Qin, where is Ye Fei? Have you found him?"


    "Ye Fei?"


    Qin Xiaogang''s face changed and he said in surprise, "isn''t he with you?"


    "No! Ye Fei jumped off the cliff before the explosion to save Bei Meiqi. Didn''t you find him?" Captain Wang also panicked.


    loubiqu.net


    "Everyone, search the nearby area in a carpet way, and be sure to find Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi!"


    Qin Xiaogang shouted at the walkie talkie. He was also really worried.


    How did ye Fei and Bei Meiqi jump from such a high place? They may have more or less bad luck


    "Hey, director Qin, don''t worry too much. I''ve seen that ye Fei is not an ordinary person. Since he dares to jump, he must have full confidence."


    Captain Wang came up, sighed and comforted in a low voice.


    "Of course I know. It''s not that I don''t believe Ye Fei. But... It''s really breathtaking this time!"


    Qin Xiaogang took a hard smoke.


    When Qin Xiaogang and captain Wang were worried, someone surprised and shouted, "found, found!"


    "Found it!"


    Qin Xiaogang threw his cigarette butt on the ground and hurriedly ran over. Captain Wang followed him.


    In a forest a little far away from the cliff, Qin Xiaogang and others saw Bei Meiqi and ye Fei tightly hugging each other, looking very intimate. It seems that neither of them is seriously injured.


    "Ye Fei... You''re okay."


    Qin Xiaogang was happy and was about to walk up, but suddenly he felt wrong. Ye Fei and Bei Meiqi hugged each other. It couldn''t be there. Walking over by themselves would be bad for them. His old face flushed, and he hurried back, saying, "you two continue."


    "Director Qin, what are you going to do? Come and save me. If I''m a little late, I''ll be strangled."


    Ye Fei shouted.


    Beimeiqi cried enough at this time. Hearing Ye Fei say so, she blushed like an apple and said, "who likes to hold you!"


    Bei Meiqi and ye Fei were all right. Qin Xiaogang hurriedly arranged for someone to send them both to the hospital. Bei Meiqi looked injured, but because ye Fei helped her treat the injury, it was not serious. After checking her body, the doctor found that there was nothing wrong, so he directly arranged for her to have a rest. After a day of tossing and turning, Bei Meiqi was really tired and lay in the ward and fell asleep.


    Ye Fei''s injury is even more serious than Bei Meiqi''s, his muscles and bones are misplaced, even his internal organs are deformed and displaced, and even his brain has a slight concussion. In the doctor''s opinion, ye Fei''s injury is very serious, and it is difficult to recover, and there is no way to operate, so he can only cultivate slowly.


    Ye Fei is not worried. He knows his body very well. Falling from such a high place, even if there are birds as a buffer, the body also suffered internal injuries. Ordinary people suffer from such a serious internal injury. Even young men in their prime of life need to cultivate for several years, and may even leave the root cause of the disease.


    However, as a martial artist who is about to enter the master''s realm, ye Fei''s internal dislocation injury will not be a big problem after a few days of breathing.


    When ye Fei was resting in the hospital, Qin Xiaogang was busy to death, but his heart was even more happy. In this operation, Qin Xiaogang not only rescued all Interpol, but also rounded up the cobra mercenary regiment. Most importantly, Qin Xiaogang was originally assisting Langya team, but Langya team didn''t do anything substantive, just shooting empty guns outside. Only Qin Xiaogang was specifically arrested.


    At this moment, all the credit is attributed to Qin Xiaogang, and the excitement in his heart can be imagined. Although he tossed about all night and didn''t sleep, early in the morning, Qin Xiaogang ran to the Municipal Bureau excitedly, wrote a report on this matter and handed it to the leaders of the provincial department above.


    The leaders of the provincial department didn''t sleep well last night. They were still worried about whether Qin Xiaogang could save those interpols. They didn''t dare to think about letting Qin Xiaogang round up the mercenary regiment. Who knows, when Qin Xiaogang got up early in the morning, he not only saved those interpols, but also solved this big case. The leaders of the provincial department were also excited and praised Qin Xiaogang.


    Because the case is of great significance, involving terrorist acts and Interpol. In the morning, the Provincial Department reported the matter to the capital. Among them, Qin Xiaogang, as the leader of the team to solve the case, has been mentioned many times and praised by leaders at the provincial and provincial levels. There is no doubt that after this time, Qin Xiaogang''s career will be smoother. After all, even the capital knows his name!


    Qin Xiaogang has a premonition that with such great credit, he will be promoted sooner or later. It is estimated that the director will not be able to work for long.


    It was the international criminal police who, although rescued, all frowned, especially Zhou Billy. As soon as he was rescued, he was immediately controlled by the Shanghai police. Because it was he who tricked Bei Meiqi over the phone, which was already a crime. Of course, the Shanghai police have no power to sentence him, but this matter has been reported to Interpol. Interpol has sent an investigation team, which will definitely make Zhou Billy feel overwhelmed.


    As for the other interpols, they made such a big mistake because they did not cooperate with the Shanghai and Shanghai police after listening to Zhou Bili''s words. Some colleagues died, and they were captured by the mercenaries, which also implicated Bei Meiqi. It almost led to a big mistake, and it was inevitable that they would be punished when they went back.


    Beimeiqi is fine. She is still a victim. Although she did not make contributions, she did not make mistakes. She will definitely not be punished when she goes back. However, she still stood up and blamed her subordinates'' mistakes on herself, saying that she was poorly supervised and did not find signs in time, so she volunteered to be punished.


    The investigation team came over, and the whole investigation work was very smooth. The investigation was soon completed, and Bei Meiqi was asked to return to Interpol headquarters with them to accept punishment.


    That morning, after breakfast, Bei Meiqi went to the ward to say goodbye to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei woke up long ago and is exercising in the room to recover from the injury. The best way is to exercise more frequently.


    Beimeiqi knocked on the door and walked into the room. Seeing ye Fei get up unexpectedly, she looked stunned. She went up, pressed Ye Fei''s shoulder, and pushed him onto the bed: "the doctor said you want to stay in bed. Why have you got out of bed and walked around?"


    Ye Fei smiled and said, "my grandfather is the sage of medicine. I know my injury by myself. I don''t need those quacks to tell me what to do."


    Bei Meiqi gave Ye Fei a white look: "even if those doctors'' medical skills are not as good as your grandfather, but also for your own good, how can you call them quacks?"

 Chapter 548

    "I''m all right, but those doctors won''t let me leave the hospital and let me take so many drugs every day. It''s drugs that are three parts poisonous. I say they are quacks, which is enough to give them face. I haven''t said they murder for money."


    Ye Fei was smiling, obviously joking.


    "Well, well, you are the grandson of the medical saint, and you have the most say in what you say. I won''t argue with you about this. I came here today to say goodbye to you."


    Bei Meiqi looked reluctant to part with her, and sighed faintly: "I was unlucky to be in Shanghai this time. I didn''t finish the task, and I was captured by mercenaries. If you hadn''t saved me again, I would have..."


    Beimeiqi said and began to cry.


    "Don''t cry."


    Ye Fei was a little overwhelmed and hurriedly took a paper towel to wipe Bei Meiqi''s tears.


    At this time, Qin Xiaogang pushed the door and came in with breakfast in his hand. He said excitedly, "Ye Fei, you have a blessing in the mouth. My wife cooked turtle soup all night last night and specially brought it for you to taste and replenish your body."


    beqege.cc


    As soon as Qin Xiao entered the door, she bumped into Bei Meiqi crying beside Ye Fei. It seemed that she was bullied by Ye Fei. He was very embarrassed and hurriedly pushed out, saying, "sorry, you continue."


    Bei Meiqi immediately stopped crying, blushed, waved to Qin Xiaogang and said, "director Qin, we have nothing to do. Come in."


    Qin Xiaogang hesitated for a while, and finally came in.


    Beimeiqi felt uncomfortable all over. Anyway, she said goodbye to Ye Fei this time. After a few casual greetings, she hurried away.


    After beimeiqi walked out of the door, she looked back at Ye Fei and stamped her feet angrily: "beimeiqi, you idiot, you can''t even say these words. Next time we meet, I don''t know when it is."


    Finally, Bei Meiqi reluctantly left. After all, some words should not be spoken by women.


    Seeing Bei Meiqi go far, Qin Xiaogang sighed and said to Ye Fei, "brother ye, are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid. Although Bei Meiqi has a bad temper and is a little cold, she is a good woman. If you miss it, you will definitely regret it in the future."


    Ye Fei''s expression was very indifferent, oh, "of course I understand officer Bei''s mind. But... What she does to me is not love. We are not suitable. What''s more, I already have a girlfriend."


    "Girlfriend?"


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned. "You mean the female college student whose name is Zhong or something? Are you still talking to her? I thought you broke up with her long ago. I didn''t expect you to be so devoted. Where is she now?"


    "She should be with my grandpa now. I''m not sure."


    Ye Fei waved his hand, "let''s not talk about this. Brother Qin, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Well, there is something else."


    Qin Xiaogang said with a smile, "the first thing is that the wolf tooth team returned to the military area in the morning. Captain Wang said he had no face to see you, so let me take him to say goodbye to you. He said that before he saw you, he was talking on paper. This time, he finally learned how good he was. After going back, he was ready to write a report and discuss with his superiors whether we should add more actual combat content to the exercise of our army."


    To tell the truth, ye Fei was a little dissatisfied with Captain Wang, thinking that they had no actual combat experience and were so loud that they almost made a big mess. But now it seems that this is not the problem of Captain Wang, but the problem of the whole system.


    Qin Xiaogang was very excited about what happened that night. He had been spitting about catching those mercenaries. This guy, this time, caught a big bargain. He took more than 300 policemen to surround the bottom of the cliff and caught almost all the mercenaries. He was also proud.


    Ye Fei smiled quietly. He knew that Qin Xiaogang attached great importance to this matter. After all, it was related to his future career. Qin Xiaogang''s backstage is very hard, otherwise he would not be so young to become the head of the Shanghai and Shanghai police circles. However, Qin Xiaogang is not an ignorant dandy. He is promoted much faster than ordinary people, but he also works step by step from the bottom.


    "In addition to this, there is another important thing."


    Qin Xiaogang thought of the real purpose of coming to Ye Fei this time: "how is your physical condition? If it''s OK, you go with me to see Lin Hongyuan."


    "Lin Hongyuan, what are you doing seeing him?"


    Ye Fei was stunned and looked at Qin Xiaogang in surprise.


    "This... Let''s talk about it on the way."


    Qin Xiaogang helped Ye Fei go through the discharge procedures and drove downstairs to the parking lot.


    "Ye Fei, do you know why Lin Hongyuan came back this time?"


    Qin Xiaogang asked as he drove.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard some rumors. Lin Hongyuan was targeted miserably abroad recently. This time, he came back to take refuge." Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "That''s right. Lin Hongyuan was abroad, and he didn''t know why he provoked some people who couldn''t be provoked at all. He was kidnapped and chased, so he had to return to China for refuge. Unexpectedly, these people were so bold that they even chased home, the mercenary Corps we caught together before."


    Qin Xiaogang nodded and said, "Lin Hongyuan went abroad because he provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked at home. For so many years, he has developed well abroad. However, after this incident, he found that the crows in the world are generally black, so he was a little frustrated, and was ready to return to the roots and move foreign industries back to China."


    "Ah, Lin Hongyuan is going to return home? And he is going to move the whole Lin group back?"


    Ye Fei is more certain that the person Lin Hongyuan provoked abroad is likely to be the Paul family.


    "Well, you must know how rich the Lin Group is. He decided to move back with great determination. Therefore, the leaders of the province attach great importance to this matter and let me be responsible for their safety work. However, Lin Qingwan insisted that you come over and meet her father."


    Qin Xiaogang nodded and said.


    "I see."


    Ye Fei didn''t make a sound. He hugged his hands and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The car soon drove to a quiet community. Ye Fei had heard of it for a long time. It is one of the most upscale villas in Shanghai and the people living here are either rich or expensive.


    At that time, Lin Qingwan''s villa was lent to her by others. Later, because of the installation of monitors in the villa, she had no way and was almost homeless. She even went to the purple apartment to share it with Murong and others for a period of time.


    However, as soon as Lin Hongyuan came back, he immediately bought a villa in this high-end villa area, which also shows that Lin Hongyuan is determined to take root in China this time.


    In the community, luxury cars can be seen everywhere, security teams patrol, and there are two police patrol cars at the door, which are heavily guarded. Moreover, the police also arranged a police force near the villa. The security situation nearby is not much better than that of national leaders.

 Chapter 549

    When the car stopped at the door, the villa covered a large area. Ye Fei got off the car and looked at the huge manor. Outside the parking lot, there was a pure marble Road, next to which was a neat garden surrounded by white wooden railings.


    Flowers are in full bloom in the garden.


    Lin Qingwan stood at the door, saw Ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang coming together, and hurriedly greeted them.


    She is wearing a long white dress today, which makes her look fresh and pleasant.


    "Ye Fei, director Qin, you finally come. My father has been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Qingwan came up and said.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, but Qin Xiaogang''s face was obviously ugly, and he snorted coldly, "I''ve learned the pomp of President Lin this time."


    Qin Xiaogang was very upset. After all, he was the head of the Shanghai and Shanghai police circles and a local senior official. Lin Hongyuan is just a businessman. No matter how rich he is, the status of a businessman in Chinese society is always below that of an official.


    Lin Qingwan saw that Qin Xiaogang was upset and hurriedly said, "director Qin, sorry, my father is not in good health recently and is lying in bed, so he didn''t come out to meet him."


    beqege.cc


    "President Lin is ill?"


    Qin Xiaogang was a little stunned, and his face slowed slightly. Under the leadership of Lin Qingwan, he came to the second floor, in front of Lin Hongyuan''s room.


    "Father, ye Fei and director Qin are here."


    Lin Qingwan knocked on the door gently.


    "Please come in."


    Inside the room, there was a man''s voice, which was very cold and overbearing, but ye Fei could recognize that there was a little weakness in the voice.


    Qin Xiaogang and ye Fei pushed the door in and saw a middle-aged man standing up in his clothes. This man should be Lin Hongyuan.


    "Director Qin, please come in. I''m not feeling well and can''t go outside to meet."


    Lin Hongyuan pointed to the seat, motioned for the two to sit down, turned to Lin Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, go and pour tea for the guests¡°


    Lin Qingwan answered and went to pour tea.


    Qin Xiaogang exchanged greetings with Lin Hongyuan. Lin Hongyuan stared at Ye Fei and said coldly, "are you ye Fei?"


    "Uncle Lin, when I first met, I was Ye Fei¡°


    Ye Fei quickly stood up and said.


    When ye Fei was at his most desperate, it was Lin Hongyuan who helped him, so ye Fei was a little grateful to Lin Hongyuan, so he respected Lin Hongyuan very much.


    "Ye Fei, I could have looked up to you, but you let me down¡°


    Lin Hongyuan said coldly.


    "Uncle Lin, where do you start?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, scratched his head, and looked confused.


    "I asked you to be Qingwan''s bodyguard to give you a chance in the face of the old chief. However, you didn''t cherish this opportunity and quit your job after a few days¡°


    Lin Hongyuan looked at Ye Fei and said slowly.


    "Uncle Lin¡°


    Ye Fei was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not that ye Fei doesn''t want to explain, but that ye Fei suddenly thought that Lin Qingwan once said that her father Lin Hongyuan was good everywhere, but he was very domineering and didn''t like others to disobey him. So it''s useless for him to explain anything now.


    "Father."


    Just in the cold, Lin Qingwan came in with a tea tray and hurriedly said, "I agree with Ye Fei''s resignation. Ye Fei is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and he is very capable. He has been my bodyguard all the time, which is really too inferior."¡°


    "Dragon and Phoenix among people¡°


    Lin Hongyuan was slightly stunned. His eyes were surprised and he looked up and down at his daughter. He knows very well that his daughter''s personality is very cold and arrogant. There are many excellent young people chasing her abroad, but they are not seen by her.


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t expect that his daughter would have such a high evaluation of Ye Fei.


    "No."


    Lin Hongyuan was stunned. Looking at his daughter, he said bluntly, "you can''t be interested in him, can you¡°


    "Father, what did you say?"


    Lin Qingwan blushed, waved her hand, and hurriedly said, "there is nothing between me and him. Ye Fei is really capable, not an ordinary person¡°


    "Hum, it''s just a retired special forces soldier. He''s desperate and can''t even find a job. What''s his ability?"


    Lin Hongyuan snorted coldly, and his eyes looking at Ye Fei were full of contempt.


    He has been busy with business affairs, so he doesn''t know anything about ye Fei.


    "Father, ye Fei is... Really, really good¡°


    Lin Qingwan was anxious and helped Ye Fei explain.


    However, Lin Hongyuan didn''t believe it and shook his head repeatedly.


    "Haha, President Lin, you really misunderstood. Brother ye, you may not know him very well. He is not an ordinary retired special forces soldier. He is a retired sniper from the Falcon team."


    Qin Xiaogang also laughed at this time.


    "I haven''t seen the Falcon team, even the retired seals." Lin Hongyuan still disdains it.


    "Mr. Lin, let me tell you the truth."


    Qin Xiaogang said, "this time, our Chinese police can catch the cobra mercenary regiment. It''s all ye Fei''s credit. Our police and military are just fighting."


    "What! It all depends on him? There are so many people in your police and military, but you still depend on him?"


    Lin Hongyuan was shocked and looked up and down at Ye Fei again. He found that the young man had nothing special on the surface, but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    "I''m ashamed to say it. But that''s the truth¡°


    Qin Xiaogang looked a little embarrassed.


    "Since director Qin said so, it seems that I''m out of my sight¡°


    Lin Hongyuan said in a deep voice.


    "In that case..."


    Lin Hongyuan suddenly began to ponder. A moment later, he looked at Ye Fei: "Ye Fei, I apologize to you¡°


    "Uncle Lin, it''s too serious."


    Ye Fei immediately said.


    "Ye Fei, since you are so good, I want you to do me a favor."


    Lin Hong traveled far away.


    "Uncle Lin, please."


    Ye Fei replied.


    "You should know that I''m in some trouble now, and I''m going to move the industry back to China. So, there are many people to socialize. I''m not in good health, so I can only let Qingwan do it for me. But... I heard director Qin say that if the captain of the mercenary regiment escapes, someone may be against her. So, I want you to protect her personally¡°


    Lin Hongyuan murmured.


    "And be Lin Qingwan''s bodyguard?"


    Ye Fei was surprised.


    "It''s not a bodyguard, because I won''t pay you. It''s just personal protection.


    Lin Hongyuan shook his head and said faintly, "why, don''t you agree?"


    "Of course, I can protect Qingwan."


    Although Ye Fei was very dissatisfied with Lin Hongyuan''s attitude, Lin''s father and daughter were kind to him, so ye Fei didn''t refuse and directly agreed.


    Of course, the most important reason is that ye Fei also has a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll thank you again after this is over."


    Lin Hongyuan said with a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 550

    "Father, ye Fei is also the boss of a company now. He is usually busy with his work. It''s not appropriate for him to protect me."


    Lin Qingwan''s face reddened.


    "Qingwan, don''t talk."


    Lin Hongyuan stared at Lin Qingwan and turned to look at Ye Fei: "Ye Fei, I give you Qingwan. I hope you can protect her for me."


    Ye Fei felt that Lin Hongyuan had something to say, but Lin Qingwan was present, and it was not easy for him to ask. He could only say, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry, with me, Qingwan will not have an accident. I''ll go back first, explain the company''s affairs, and come to protect Qingwan in the evening¡°


    "OK. Ye Fei, I like your directness."


    Lin Hongyuan laughed and came up and patted Ye Fei on the shoulder.


    Ye Fei and Qin Xiaogang left Lin''s house. Qin Xiaogang beamed and couldn''t wait. "Brother ye, you''re really good at it. As a bodyguard, you even hooked up the daughter of the Lin family. I think Lin Hongyuan asked you to be a bodyguard again, because he intended to match you up with Lin Qingwan."


    Ye Fei shook his head and said, "but I have a girlfriend."


    "Shit."


    Qin Xiaogang couldn''t help scolding and looked at Ye Fei in surprise: "I said brother ye, is there something wrong with you? What''s the identity of Lin Qingwan, the daughter of the Lin family, and she''s also beautiful. Your girlfriend, I say you don''t like to hear, is really inferior to Lin Qingwan, and doesn''t deserve you."


    loubiqu.net


    "Brother Qin."


    Ye Fei looked at Qin Xiaogang coldly: "of course, I know Lin Qingwan is very good, but I don''t like her. I like Zhong Mei. She is not good-looking, and her family is not well-off, but I like her innocence. Let''s not talk about this topic in the future. Trying to turn things around is not sweet, and I can''t get through this barrier in my heart."


    "Ye Fei, you are really devoted. The girl named Zhong Mei is very lucky."


    Qin Xiaogang closed his mouth wisely.


    Ye Fei returned to the company and asked about the recent business situation of the company. He called Zhao Hongshuo out alone: "I have something to do recently, so I need to be busy for a while. On the side of the company, you have to worry more. However, this time I am in Shanghai. If there is anything important, you can call me at any time."


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    Zhao Hongshuo patted his chest and promised that when ye Fei was leaving, he suddenly thought of something and stopped Ye Fei: "boss, I almost forgot. Recently, Davide auction company, a British auction company, is preparing to hold a charity auction in Shanghai, inviting public bids for the security company responsible for venue security. You should go there at that time."


    "Davide auction company, UK?"


    Ye Fei felt that the name of the company was a little familiar, but he didn''t take it to heart. After leaving the company, he drove back to the Lin family''s villa.


    Lin Qingwan was still standing at the gate to meet him. Seeing ye Fei coming, she blushed and said, "Ye Fei, I''ll trouble you again this time."


    "Qingwan, what trouble is there in our relationship?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Qingwan took Ye Fei up to the second floor, opened the door of the innermost room, and said to Ye Fei, "come in, you have been living here recently."


    Ye Fei glanced at the room and found it a little strange. Pink curtains, pink quilts, soft beds are also filled with all kinds of cute dolls. There is also a faint fragrance in the house.


    The layout of this room made Ye Fei feel familiar. Suddenly he remembered that he had seen Lin Qingwan''s room before in this style.


    Lin Qingwan is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. Even people who are familiar with her can hardly think that her room should be in this light pink cartoon style.


    Most importantly, ye Fei remembers that Lin Qingwan has a slight obsession with cleanliness. She hates men approaching her and even hates men entering her room.


    How did Lin Qingwan give up her room for herself?


    Surprised to see ye Fei, Lin Qingwan rubbed the corners of her clothes and said, "this villa was just bought. Although there are many rooms, most of the rooms have no furniture or beds. This is my room. You live here first, and I''ll live with my cousin."


    "Your room... Is not suitable. I might as well count on the sofa in the living room outside."


    Ye Fei hesitated.


    Lin Qingwan suddenly said angrily, "what? Do you think my room is dirty? I cleaned it myself..."


    Seeing that Lin Qingwan was angry, ye Fei hurriedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. OK, I''ll live here. By the way, is your cousin back?"


    Ye Fei still remembers that Lin Qingwan''s cousin is called Lin Xuejiao. She is an unruly and willful young lady and is very difficult to deal with. Ye Fei had a bad impression of her.


    "Yes, my father is determined to return to China for development this time. So many people in the Lin family have also come back. My cousin lives with us for the time being."


    Lin Qingwan explained, "by the way, there is a bathroom over there. You can take a bath and sleep in bed now. There are clothes to change in the cabinet. I''ll come and ask you to eat later."


    After that, Lin Qingwan left.


    Ye Fei also felt a little tired. He originally wanted to lie in bed and have a rest, but he looked at Lin Qingwan''s pink bed with a faint fragrance and felt that he really needed to take a bath, so he took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom Lin Qingwan said.


    Ye Fei was going to take a shower casually, but when he turned on the tap, he couldn''t help taking a bath when he saw the wavy bathtub next to him.


    "Tut Tut, this is the life of the rich. They really enjoy it."


    It''s not a short time for ye Fei to return to the city. He has been running about for all kinds of things. He really doesn''t have time to stop and have a good rest.


    When Lin Xuejiao drove the fiery red limited edition Lamborghini into the apartment, it was already dark. Although she hasn''t been back in Shanghai for a few days, she has met many rich and young people. These people asked her to go racing at night, so she just went out for a test drive and ran five or six red lights. Anyway, she doesn''t have a driver''s license in China and is not afraid of being revoked.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    Lin Xuejiao ran upstairs, trying to get Lin Qingwan to go racing with her at night. But she didn''t see Lin Qingwan downstairs. Thinking she was in the room, she rushed directly to the door and pushed the door in.


    There was no one in the room, but there was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    "Hey, hey, I''m taking a bath. Watch me tease her."


    Lin Xuejiao was so excited that she quietly opened the bathroom door and broke in.


    Ah!


    A sad cry rang through the villa, startling Lin Qingwan, who was cooking in the kitchen, and hurried out.


    Lin Xuejiao''s face turned white with fear. She originally wanted to sneak into Lin Qingwan, but when she broke into the bathroom, she saw a big man lying in the bathtub and humming a tune.


    She immediately screamed with fear. The degree of tearing her heart and lungs was almost the same as seeing a ghost.


    Lin Qingwan and the security guard of the villa rushed to the bathroom at the first time and saw Lin Xuejiao sitting on the floor of the bathroom. Ye Fei was red faced and covered his lower body with his hands, looking like a victim.


    Lin Qingwan''s face was embarrassed. She ran over to cover Lin Xuejiao''s eyes and said, "Jiao Jiao, you can''t see this."

 Chapter 551

    "Ye Fei, put on your clothes first and wait until you get downstairs."


    Lin Qingwan didn''t expect this to happen. She was very helpless and didn''t dare to turn her head to see ye Fei, whispering.


    Lin Xuejiao seemed to have been greatly hit, expressionless, stiff body was pulled downstairs by Lin Qingwan.


    When she got downstairs, Lin Xuejiao relaxed and her lips trembled a little: "sister Qingwan, how can you... How can you let a man take a bath in your room?"


    "Jiaojiao, I forgot to tell you. Ye Fei has been living in my room recently. I''ll go to your room and we''ll sleep together."


    Lin Qingwan said.


    "Elder sister, you''re not mistaken. I''ve met the person named Ye Fei. It''s your bodyguard, isn''t it? Why do you let your bodyguard sleep in your room, and then we two squeeze together. I... I don''t dislike you, but you''re too good to this bodyguard."


    loubiqu.net


    Lin Xuejiao widened her eyes, and her pretty face was full of amazement.


    "Ye Fei is not an ordinary bodyguard."


    Lin Qingwan explained patiently.


    "I don''t care who he is. I don''t want to live under the same roof with this hooligan."


    Lin Xuejiao shouted.


    "Am I a hooligan?"


    At this moment, ye Fei has come downstairs, and just heard Lin Xuejiao''s words. He was also angry: "obviously, I was seen. How can I become a hooligan? I think you are a hooligan."


    Lin Xuejiao is so big and spoiled that she has not been scolded, let alone scolded as a hooligan. She burst into tears with a loud cry, and rushed up and waved her pink fist to hit Ye Fei.


    "Xue Jiao, if you make trouble again, I''ll send you back."


    A cold voice sounded, and Lin Hongyuan came down the stairs in his clothes, his face gloomy, and angrily scolded.


    "But it''s obviously him..."


    Lin Xuejiao was like a wronged kitten, pointing to Ye Fei, unable to speak for a moment.


    "What''s wrong? Ye Fei is a guest. Is it our Lin family''s way to treat guests if you want to drive them out?"


    Lin Hong said loudly.


    "Woo..."


    Lin Xuejiao held back her tears and stood where she was, not daring to move.


    Lin Hongyuan''s temper is very bad, and he is usually very powerful. Lin Xuejiao is in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to do it again.


    However, Lin Xuejiao is an unruly and willful daughter after all. Although she dare not openly resist Lin Hongyuan, she has nowhere to vent her anger and runs out holding the key.


    "Jiaojiao, come back! Come back quickly!"


    Lin Qingwan ran to pull Lin Xuejiao''s hand, but she threw it away and ran outside the door. Immediately, the sound of starting the car rang out.


    "Get her back!"


    Lin Hongyuan didn''t seem to expect Lin Xuejiao to be so wayward, and immediately said.


    However, when the crowd drove out, they only saw the red Lamborghini disappear.


    "Hey, it''s really..."


    Lin Hongyuan shivered angrily and was helped back to the room by Lin Qingwan.


    A few minutes later, Lin Qingwan came out and said embarrassedly, "Ye Fei, I''m laughing at you. My cousin''s character is like this. She used to listen to my father, but now she doesn''t listen to anyone, and she''s wayward."


    "I don''t have anything. How is uncle Lin? I think he looks very bad."


    Ye Fei said.


    "The main reason is that he is too tired. Recently, his father has worked hard and his physical condition is very poor. He should be fine after taking a rest for a period of time. The problem is Jiaojiao. Recently, it is very dangerous outside. She runs out at this time, and we need to find her."


    Lin Qingwan said.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Fei grabs his coat. His task is to protect Lin Qingwan. Of course, he won''t let her go to the place where dragons and snakes mix up alone.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the center of Shanghai, above a skyscraper.


    The first in line successor of the Paul family, master Wilson with blond hair, was drinking red wine alone.


    His eyebrows frowned with a worried look.


    How can he feel comfortable?


    Two days ago, he finally got the news of Cobra mercenary Corps. It turned out that this extremely fierce and highly effective mercenary regiment was completely destroyed a few days ago under the siege of the Chinese military and police.


    The reason for the demise of the mercenary regiment may be a little ridiculous, because Wilson arranged them to deal with Lin Hongyuan''s daughter and son-in-law. For such a small matter, Wilson did not expect that such a large mercenary regiment would be destroyed.


    Wilson was reprimanded by the upper class of the family for this matter. After all, the cobra mercenary regiment is not only a private soldier of the Paul family, but also a part of their huge plan. The mercenary regiment was destroyed, and the whole plan could only be rewritten.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste!"


    Wilson thought more and more angry, and broke the glass in his hand to the ground. The scarlet wine leaked like mercury, rubbing the ground like blood.


    "Now, the upper level of the family has put all the responsibility for the destruction of the mercenary regiment on my head. When I go back, there must be severe punishment. The only way now is to make up for the mistakes and find a way to find the lost Bronze Dragon Head!"


    Wilson thought secretly. Unfortunately, the bronze dragon head also has no whereabouts. It made him anxious.


    "Young master."


    A man hurried over with a respectful attitude, "someone wants to see you."


    "Who is it? I''m in a bad mood now. If I''m not an important person, let him go."


    Wilson grumbled.


    "He is the captain of Cobra mercenary Corps."


    The man whispered.


    "Ah! It''s him. This guy has the face to see me!"


    Wilson''s face showed a cruel smile: "tell him, when he can kill Lin Hongyuan''s daughter, I will see him."


    "Yes."


    The man hurried away.


    In a luxurious room downstairs, the captain of the cobra mercenary Corps was anxiously waiting for the news. After he escaped from Liushuping, it took him three days just to escape the police. Even fled all the way to other cities and tried to get around. He did so at great risk to meet Master Wilson.


    The reason why he did this was that if he went to Wilson, he could have a chance of survival. But if you run away, you will die. The Paul family has never been soft hearted to losers.


    As a result, he was disappointed. Master Wilson didn''t see him at all, but he brought a word and asked him to kill Lin Qingwan.


    "I see. Please tell the young master that even if I die hard, I will kill Lin Qingwan and complete the task."


    The captain was stunned and finally agreed.


    Because he knew that killing Lin Qingwan was the last chance left to him by master Wilson.


    Thinking of the cruelty of the Paul family, the captain couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and there were cold sweats on his back.

 Chapter 552

    "Dead hooligan, smelly hooligan, bad hooligan with thousands of cuts. Unexpectedly, I took a bath in sister Qingwan''s room, causing my aunt to see your dirty things!"


    Lin Xuejiao pouted and cursed constantly. With each scolding, the accelerator under her feet stepped down a little, and the speed became faster and faster. The fiery red Lamborghini sports car is like a coquettish ghost, giving people a vague shadow, and then it has run away without a trace.


    Lin Xuejiao likes playing very much, especially exciting playing methods. Drag racing is one of her favorite projects. When she was abroad, she often drove a sports car to have a life and death speed with local young people.


    Lin Xuejiao''s mother died early. She didn''t even meet her mother, and her father was very busy, so he didn''t have time to care about her at all. Other relatives doted on her, which formed her unruly and willful character.


    After accelerating several times in a row, the pointer on the dial has pointed to 180kph. The strong wind blowing in from the open car still makes Lin Xuejiao''s small face blush. The unhappiness in her heart seems to go with the wind.


    This evening, Lin Xuejiao made an appointment with the young man she just met to race at a nearby place called Hutoushan. She didn''t know these childe brothers very well. She was a little afraid. She originally wanted Lin Qingwan to come with her. But because of Ye Fei''s affair, on impulse, she escaped from the Lin family''s villa and came to the appointment alone.


    When Lin Xuejiao drove to the racetrack, she immediately regretted it. This is not only a racing track, but also a Colosseum.


    At the foot of Hutou mountain, there is a big stall. Although it is evening, there are still a lot of people in the stall. The huge sound is deafening with the famous song "beast" of the Russian heavy metal band, the heart rending voice and the violent beating of musical instruments.


    Dozens of men and women in strange clothes filled the field. They smoked, drank, laughed loudly, cursed, and even a black man was slapping with a tall racing girl¡ª¡ª


    Among these chaotic crowds, there are also well-dressed rich children of white swan and urban white-collar beauties. They are tired of bars and KTVs and come here to seek the fatal stimulation brought by the sense of speed.


    The great pressure of urban life makes them take off their elegant and dignified clothes in the company during the day. If they meet a fancy boyfriend and flirt casually, they will spend a ridiculous night here.


    Lin Xuejiao frowned slightly. She knew that this place was very messy, but she never thought it was in such a mess. In her impression, only the black area of Detroit was as dirty as the scene in front of her.


    Lin Xuejiao sat in the car for a while, and a feeling of discomfort rushed up. She was ready to say hello to those childe brothers and leave here quickly. At this time, a handsome young man with earrings and long yellow hair came over and knocked on the window glass: "Miss Lin, you did come. How about our court?"


    "It''s not so good. I don''t like it. It''s too messy." Lin Xuejiao shook her head and said nothing.


    "Don''t like it? Chaos. Haha, it''s really a little messy. We had a better place before, but... We were blown up because of an accident! Many people died in that explosion. It''s said that the murderer is still at large. What a fucking cow!"


    The earring youth laughed.


    "Explosion? No, I''m going back." Lin Xuejiao felt deeply uneasy, started the car and was ready to leave.


    "Go back? Miss Lin, you''re not authentic. We''ve already made an appointment. Do you want to break it? You can walk if you want. It''s better to run a mountain road. This mountain road, but it doesn''t even have street lights, which is more exciting than the Qiuming mountain on the first D!"


    Ear nail youth''s way of both hard and soft.


    Lin Xuejiao hesitated. She came here to express herself by racing, but she didn''t expect such a scene here. She really couldn''t adapt to it.


    The earring youth also knew Lin Xuejiao''s scruples. Pointing to the crowd around him, he said, "this his mother is a group of animals, which has nothing to do with us. Let''s just run our own way."


    Bidi Pavilion


    Lin Xuejiao still hesitated, but when she saw the earring youth, she didn''t want to offend this new friend she had just made. She could only promise: "let''s start right away."


    "No, we have to wait for the next one. Now someone has taken the lead." The earring youth pointed to two cars ready to go in the open space.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Ye Fei asked a Mao to track Lin Xuejiao''s car with the sky eye system, and soon arrived at the racing track of Hutou mountain. At a glance, he saw Lin Xuejiao''s red Lamborghini.


    By this time, her sports car had been parked side by side with another silver Ferrari in the middle. Many people did not expect that this competition was a charming beauty, and the car was also a expensive limited edition Lamborghini. The whole atmosphere was ignited, and countless people shouted or whistled at her crazily.


    "I don''t like it here."


    Ye Fei frowned, and the frenzy of the race track reminded him of the previous tragic explosion.


    "I don''t like it either. Let''s take Jiaojiao away quickly."


    Lin Qingwan frowned.


    "What if she doesn''t listen?"


    Ye Fei asked.


    "If she doesn''t listen, you''ll knock her unconscious and take her away."


    Lin Qingwan''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t like or even dislike the miasma in front of her.


    Ye Fei stopped the car. Lin Qingwan immediately got out of the car and walked towards Lin Xuejiao: "Jiaojiao, stop immediately and go back with me."


    "Sister Qingwan, why are you here?" Lin Xuejiao was feeling helpless. Seeing Lin Qingwan coming, she exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m looking for you. Let''s go. It''s too messy here. Let''s go home."


    Lin Qingwan motioned Lin Xuejiao to turn the car around.


    "OK."


    Lin Xuejiao nodded her consent, but found that the earring youth had stood in front of her car and said coldly, "Hey, go away, I don''t want to compete."


    "No competition? Miss Lin, do you understand our rules? As long as your car stops here, you have to compete. You can abstain automatically, but you have to admit defeat. You have to leave your car." The earring youth sneered and said.


    Lin Xuejiao is also a competitive personality. Hearing this, she immediately refused: "who said I conceded? Not to mention, if I conceded, I would leave the car. What''s the reason?"


    Lin Qingwan heard the words of the stud youth and said coldly, "I don''t care which family you are. But I remind you, this is gambling! Forcing others to gamble is illegal."


    "Children?"


    Hearing Lin Qingwan''s words, the earring youth seemed to hear the best joke in the world: "well, I''m a child. Aunt, how old are you this year! How many men have you slept with!"


    Ha ha ha!


    A burst of crazy laughter immediately rang out around.


    If it weren''t for Lin Qingwan''s beautiful appearance and unparalleled temperament, they must be outspoken and say all kinds of dirty words.


    Even so, Lin Qingwan still blushed, and the red seemed to be dripping with blood.


    "Qingwan, don''t talk nonsense to these people."


    Ye Fei heard the car aside and got out of the car and came over.


    Ye Fei''s ignorant and incompetent dandies who only know racing and drinking every day know very well. To reason with them is tantamount to casting pearls before swine. Only fists can make their dizzy heads a little clearer.


    Seeing ye Fei coming, the earring youth winked, and immediately four or five young people surrounded him, with a strange look on his face: "why, have you called your boyfriend? Boy, your good fortune is not shallow, so two charming beauties, give you a leg. If you don''t want to give one of your brothers, I''ll give you a thousand yuan."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Fei raised his cold lips and slowly spit out a word.

 Chapter 553

    A sneer appeared at the corners of Ye Fei''s mouth.


    With his current Kung Fu, it is no more difficult to teach a few dandies in front of him than to crush a few ants.


    Ye Fei is preparing to let these children who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth understand the truth of being human. Lin Qingwan came over, grabbed his wrist, shook his head and said, "Ye Fei, can you not use violence."


    "No violence?"


    Ye Fei was slightly stunned, looking at Lin Qingwan''s eyes: "why? I beat them, and everything was solved."


    "No, violence will not solve any problem, it will only make the problem more serious."


    Lin Qingwan still shook her head.


    Ye Fei was helpless. Now he knew that Lin Qingwan was a woman after all, with a woman''s humanity. Her ideas are very different from ye Fei''s.


    In Ye Fei''s opinion, beating them up is for their good. Although violence does not solve the problem, extreme violence can be remembered by the other party.


    Lin Qingwan thought that the reason why she was such a virgin may be closely related to her living abroad and receiving foreign education since childhood.


    "I just don''t want Jiaojiao to see too violent scenes."


    Lin Qingwan whispered.


    "Hey, woman."


    Ye Fei is very helpless to spread his hand.


    "Why, you''re still a man. Why, don''t you dare to do it? If you don''t dare to do it, just roll aside!"


    The dandies immediately laughed loudly. In their eyes, ye Fei was bluffing, but he didn''t have the courage at all.


    "Don''t be violent, OK, I''ll give you a competition!"


    Ye Fei pushed several people in the way, opened Lin Xuejiao''s door, and sat in.


    "You... You... You... Who allows you to enter my car?"


    Lin Xuejiao angrily retreated Ye Fei''s body.


    "I can actually knock you unconscious and take you home. But I don''t want to do that now."


    Ye Fei lit a cigarette and said faintly, "I''ve seen your unruly character. I think it''s necessary for you to change this bad character."


    "It''s up to you! Who are you?"


    Lin Xuejiao pursed her mouth and said discontentedly.


    "Ye Fei, can you?"


    Lin Qingwan was lying in front of the window, very worried.


    Ye Fei has been her driver for a long time. However, ye Fei''s personality belongs to the calm type. He has never driven fast and is orderly every time. Lin Qingwan doubted whether ye Fei could win the game.


    "Don''t worry. You know, there is a man in our company named Xu Sande. He is a car soldier, nicknamed the God of blind cars. I learned a few tricks from him secretly. Although the car is not as good as him, I won''t lose to these boys."


    Ye Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Well."


    Lin Qingwan nodded. She knew Ye Fei''s character well. As long as he said yes, she would never fail.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best!"


    The earring youth was ecstatic, opened the door and entered his car.


    At this time, the whole race track suddenly quieted down, and the cars around turned off their engines. Only the motors of the two cars preparing for the race in the middle of the track were roaring, looking ready to go.


    The tall racing girl who was just with the strong black man came over enchanting. She was wearing red bra on her upper body and red leather shorts with most of her hips exposed on her lower body. Her curve was plump and her figure was concave and convex, which made her very angry. She stood in the middle of the two cars.


    The black man with whiskers held a horn and shouted, "when you see this * holding up her red bar, you can start!!"


    The racing girl put her hand behind her back, had already unbuttoned the red bra, threw a kiss in the direction of the stud youth, and then licked her tongue in Ye Fei''s provocative way, suddenly took off the red bra and threw it into the night sky


    At this time, Ferrari, a young man with earrings, was the first to rush out!


    Ye Fei didn''t mean to start the car. Lin Xuejiao, the anxious co pilot, shouted, "Hey, he''s gone."


    "Fasten your seat belt or get out of the car, otherwise how can I drive?"


    Ye Fei smiled faintly and leaned his cigarette butt out of the window. It was just a few seconds that Ferrari had rushed away and couldn''t see the shadow. Seeing ye Fei motionless, the audience around him booed him.


    "Oh. Oh."


    Of course, Lin Xuejiao couldn''t get out of the car. She hurriedly fastened her seat belt. Ye Fei stepped on the accelerator, and the Lamborghini made a deafening roar. In an instant, she accelerated to 100 kilometers per hour and bit firmly behind Ferrari.


    Bidi Pavilion


    Ye Fei''s racing level may not be as good as Xu Sande. However, he has a pair of sharp eagle eyes. On this dark mountain road without street lights, his night vision ability can give him an advantage. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to surpass Ferrari, a young man with earrings.


    The mountain road here is not as easy to run as the highway. The road surface is not smooth, and there are many bends. If you are careless, you will fall into the wanzhang cliff next to it.


    Lamborghini''s speed is very fast, more than 200 kilometers per hour. Even Lin Xuejiao, who likes racing, may not be able to guarantee absolute safety.


    Lin Xuejiao''s small face is white and her teeth are fighting. She really wants Ye Fei to slow down, but she can''t say anything.


    At this time, ye Fei''s left foot pressed on the accelerator, and the speed continued to soar.


    Lin Xuejiao also experienced such a speed for the first time. The wind in her ears and the passion brought by speed made her adrenaline secrete rapidly.


    "No wonder so many people like racing. It''s really exciting!" Ye Fei was not nervous at all. He felt that he seemed to be incarnated as a goshawk, chasing prey over the grassland, and enjoying this novel pleasure.


    Shua!


    A beautiful curve drifted, and ye Fei passed the Ferrari in front at will.


    The earring youth looked at the flickering tail lights in the distance, almost in a line, and his face turned white.


    Only then did he know that he had encountered an enemy that could not be defeated.


    "Good! Great! I didn''t expect you to be a racing master!"


    The unexpected victory made Lin Xuejiao very excited. If it weren''t for her safety belt, she would have jumped up and held Ye Fei in her arms.


    "Boring kid stuff."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "What boring? It''s so interesting!"


    Lin Xuejiao shouted excitedly.


    After surpassing the Ferrari of the earring man, ye Fei began to slow down, because he didn''t need to continue to drive fast. Anyway, the Ferrari couldn''t surpass him.


    At this time, the earring youth''s mobile phone rang. He turned on Bluetooth and connected the phone.


    "How is it?" The man''s cold voice came from the phone.


    "It''s the same as the original plan. It''s just that there''s another man in her car."


    While driving the car, the earring youth reported the situation to the man on the phone.


    "Men? What men?" The voice over the phone is getting louder. It seems that she cares about the men around Lin Xuejiao.


    The earring man thought for a moment and roughly described Ye Fei''s appearance.


    "Is it him? The Chinese special forces sniper? Impossible, absolutely impossible, he must be dead!"


    The person on the other end of the phone is the captain of the cobra mercenary Corps. He came back from master Wilson and received a task to kill Lin Hongyuan''s daughter.


    The captain, thinking about it, felt that he wanted to kill Lin Qingwan, and the chance of success was very small. After all, when the cobra mercenary regiment was there, his action was not successful. Now he is the only one left, and the probability of success must be lower.


    The captain thought about it and thought of a way. Anyway, master Wilson''s purpose was to make Lin Hongyuan uncomfortable. Although he can''t kill Lin Qingwan, Lin Hongyuan also has a niece named Lin Xuejiao, who is very willful and has no social experience. If Lin Xuejiao is caught and handed over to master Wilson, he can live.


    Therefore, the captain arranged someone to contact Lin Xuejiao. Unexpectedly, she was so easily fooled.


    "It can''t be the sniper! We''ll act according to the original plan."


    The captain said.


    The earring youth took off the Bluetooth headset, laughed, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car went crazy forward.

 Chapter 554

    Ye Fei is driving a Lamborghini and has reached the road down the mountain. He can go down the mountain in three minutes to end the race. Lin Xuejiao is particularly excited, but ye Fei feels bored about the racing race.


    However, ye Fei''s eyes flashed, as if he saw something. He suddenly stepped on the brake, and the wheels rubbed the ground, squeaking. After sliding for dozens of meters, he stopped.


    "Ye Fei, why did you stop? Keep driving. If you stop, won''t we lose?"


    Lin Xuejiao said discontentedly.


    "Drive, how to drive?"


    Ye Fei stopped the car, pointed to the front and said.


    Lin Xuejiao looked in the direction of Ye Fei''s fingers, and then she saw that there was a big tree across the road, which blocked the road tightly.


    The mountain path is too dark, and there are many bends. It is difficult to see the fallen tree clearly. In addition, it is a race. If Lin Xuejiao drives, it will be late when she sees the tree, and she will definitely hit it, causing car damage and death.


    However, ye Fei''s eagle pupil saw the big tree on the mountain path very early, so he stopped in advance.


    "It''s strange that the last game was very smooth. No one said that there was such a big tree on the road."


    Lin Xuejiao blinked, which was very strange.


    "There was no big tree in the last scene, but now it suddenly appears?"


    Ye Fei flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, thinking, turned to Lin Xuejiao and said, "go back to the car first, and don''t come out no matter what happens."


    "Oh... Oh."


    Although she didn''t know what ye Fei meant, Lin Xuejiao nodded and returned to the car.


    By this time, Ferrari had caught up, and the earring youth kicked the door and jumped out of the car. He is not a son of a rich family, but a little gangster bought by money. This Ferrari is not his. If it is crashed, he can''t afford to go.


    "Bang! You... Get out of the car."


    The earring youth jumped in front of the Lamborghini, slapped it on the carriage and shouted loudly.


    Lin Xuejiao had long been dissatisfied with this earring youth. Seeing his inexplicable behavior, she was even more upset: "who are you? Why do you let me get off the bus? Elder sister, I can''t go down."


    The earring youth sneered, pointed to Lin Xuejiao and scolded, "do you know where this is? You really treat yourself as a daughter? I tell you, this is Hutou mountain. The way we came has been blocked, and others can''t catch up for a while. I''m here to dry you, and others can''t do anything to me... Get out of the car quietly."


    Lin Xuejiao was even more upset. Pointing to the earring youth, she said, "Ye Fei, he... He scolded me!"


    "I heard it." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    "Then what are you doing? Go and hit him and help me tear his mouth." Cried Lin Xuejiao.


    "But what if I kill him? Your sister won''t let me use violence." Ye Fei said uneasily.


    "I''m dizzy. My sister is the virgin, are you also the virgin?"


    Lin Xuejiao looked at Ye Fei with beautiful big eyes. "To deal with people like them, we need to fight!"


    "All right."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help it for a long time. Holding his hands and smiling, he walked over to the earring youth: "you are very brave. You dare to come here and do evil by yourself."


    "You... You..."


    The earring youth didn''t expect that ye Fei was not afraid of him at all, and immediately panicked.


    Bang!


    It''s the difference between ants and elephants. The earring youth was knocked over by Ye Fei and stepped on his back. He said coldly, "say it, who sent you."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    The earring youth is in agony.


    "It''s me!"


    A voice, ringing from the direction of the tree, was harsh Chinese: "sure enough, it''s you, put your hands up."


    ahzww.org


    The captain came slowly with a pistol in his hand, with surprise in his eyes.


    "It was you. Unexpectedly, the handsome Mercenary Captain is also doing these sneaky things now."


    Ye Fei was very cooperative, so he raised his hands and looked at the Mercenary Captain in a cold voice.


    "Hum, you''re so lucky. You''re not dead!"


    The captain snorted coldly, "but you can''t escape this time!"


    On the other hand, Lin Xuejiao grew up with a small mouth. What she experienced today was something she had never encountered.


    kidnap? Thinking of this possibility, Lin Xuejiao felt that her breathing was a little blocked.


    Seeing the dark muzzle of the gun in the captain''s hand, Miss Lin Xuejiao didn''t dare to lift it lightly, so she had to be obedient, cover her mouth, and shrink into the car motionless.


    After seeing ye Fei, the captain had completely lost interest in Lin Xuejiao and stared at Ye Fei with bright eyes. He knew Ye Fei''s ability. As long as he was a little careless, he would be overturned by this terrible man.


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell me who is behind you. I can consider handing you over to the police instead of killing you on the spot." Ye Fei held his hands high, but his face was smiling.


    The captain opened his mouth wide and looked incredible.


    Did I hear wrong? I pointed a gun at this man, but he smiled and threatened me?


    "Are you crazy! I''ll shoot you now!"


    Shouted the captain.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I know it must be the Paul family."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Now that you know, you can''t live!"


    The captain was slightly stunned and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh!


    A bright throwing knife has penetrated the captain''s throat!


    He covered the wound on his neck with his hands and fell on his back.


    Ye Fei''s throwing knife is faster than a gun!


    "Ah, you really killed him!"


    Lin Xuejiao shouted, covering her eyes with her hands, and then vomited.


    Such bloody scenes are still too serious for a girl like Lin Xuejiao.


    Next, ye Fei called the police, and the police came soon. Hearing that the captain was dead, Qin Xiaogang rushed over personally. When he saw the captain''s body, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Cobra mercenary regiment, all destroyed, Paul family''s plan temporarily bankrupt.


    Ye Fei took a statement at the police station and soon came out.


    At the door, Lin Qingwan and Lin Xuejiao are waiting for ye Fei.


    Seeing ye Fei coming out, Lin Qingwan quickly stepped up and said, "Ye Fei, are you okay?"


    "What can happen?"


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Xuejiao also rushed over, her eyes shining: "Ye Fei, I really like you more and more. How about being my boyfriend?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fei and Lin Qingwan didn''t expect Lin Xuejiao, a little girl, to say such a thing. Both of them were stunned.


    "Jiaojiao, what are you kidding?"


    Lin Qingwan pulled his sister and said.


    "Sister, ye Fei is not your boyfriend. Since he is not, don''t mind my business."


    Lin Xuejiao said.


    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend. Even if I don''t have a girlfriend, I won''t like you."


    After thinking for a while, ye Fei decided to be outspoken and let Lin Xuejiao die.


    Confession failed!


    Lin Xuejiao stood on the spot, looking at Ye Fei''s back, tears blurred her eyes.

 Chapter 555

    In the next few days, ye Fei and Lin Qingwan attended many parties and met many celebrities and successful people.


    On this day, ye Fei received a call from Zhao Hongshuo. He remembered that Zhao Hongshuo had mentioned before that there was something wrong with the insurance company and asked him to go back.


    Ye Fei told Lin Qingwan to pay attention to her safety and returned to the company.


    Dangdang!


    A short knock on the door interrupted Ye Fei''s thoughts. At this time, he was sitting in the boss''s room of the security company, holding the document in his hand. He looked up at the door and said, "come in!"


    Zhao Hongshuo pushed the door in, walked to Ye Fei, and handed over a document: "boss, I have submitted bids to them two days ago. Today, I received a reply that I can participate in the bid negotiation, which is half the success. If we win the bid after we go to the bid negotiation, we will seize this opportunity, and it is likely to make our name of Falcon preservation company famous in Shanghai and Shanghai."


    Ye Fei glanced, put away the documents, gently tapped his fingers on the desktop, and pondered for a moment: "this is a good thing. Please tell me the specific details of the other company."


    "David''s auction in Britain is one of the world''s famous art auction companies, and the auction items are collected from art collections all over the world. At the beginning of its establishment, David''s auction relied on the foundation, and now it has won wide attention from world-class art collections. The auction is particularly prominent in Chinese ceramics, covering nearly a thousand years of history, and is considered by scholars to be the world''s best ceramic collection." Zhao Hongshuo swallowed his saliva and said excitedly.


    Ye Fei nodded, looked at Zhao Hongshuo with a smile on his face, and said, "I have also learned about this Davide auction. Its offices are located in 50 major cities around the world, its headquarters is located in London, the United Kingdom, and it relies on the United Kingdom to hold auctions in dozens of locations and regions around the world. In addition, it also provides other services related to the auction, including art storage, preservation, art database, etc."


    Zhao Hongshuo looked at Ye Fei in surprise: "boss, you are too good. How did you get these materials?"


    Ye Fei raised his hand and picked up the water cup on the table. He didn''t answer Zhao Hongshuo''s question. He drank a cup of tea and continued, "do you know who the boss behind dale is?"


    "This..."


    Zhao Hongshuo was silent. He really didn''t know who was the boss behind this world-famous auction company.


    However, Zhao Hongshuo vaguely heard that the boss behind the scenes of this British company is very mysterious. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. It seems that he is an oriental.


    "Hehe, it''s normal that you don''t know. I also learned who the boss of this company is through some special channels."


    Ye Fei chuckled and didn''t say it directly. The boss of this auction company is an old thief!


    In fact, in addition to David''s auction company, there are old thieves behind several other world-famous auctions.


    The old thief''s financial resources can be comparable to that of the Paul family, and his martial arts are superb, and he is well deserved to be the king of the world.


    Ye Fei got up, put on his coat and said to Zhao Hong, "let''s go."


    Zhao Hongshuo closely followed Ye Fei and walked out of the office. Seeing ye Fei''s confident appearance, he felt relieved.


    One hour later, the bidding Hall of Shanghai Exhibition Service Co., Ltd.


    In the hall of more than 100 square meters, a row of noble and magnificent crystal chandeliers shine on the blue and white porcelain bottles placed around, reflecting dazzling light. The ground is covered with precious ancient Persian carpets. In the middle of the hall, on the spacious leather sofa, three people in suits are sitting, talking to each other about this.


    Seeing these three people, Zhao Hongshuo frowned slowly and whispered to Ye Fei, "boss, that person is Zhang Jianfang, the boss of qiang''an security company, and the other two people are also well-known security companies in Shanghai and Shanghai. Our company is still too young. Compared with them, our company has insufficient strength and little chance of winning the bid."


    Ye Fei reached out and patted Zhao Hongshuo on the shoulder, laughing, "don''t worry, it must be us who won the bid this time."


    It seems that hearing Ye Fei''s words, Zhang Jianfang and the three stopped chatting and looked in the direction of Ye Fei.


    "Hehe, young man, what a big tone! It''s you who won the bid? Can you say such big words?"


    Zhang Jianfang stood up and sneered.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you know this young man? I don''t know which small company he belongs to. He''s not old and has a good voice. To be honest, I didn''t expect your company to be interested in this bidding. I knew that Lao Zhao and I would not come. Who doesn''t know that your company is a famous big company in the industry, with hard relationships, good reputation and strong strength." A middle-aged man squeezed his eyes and deliberately insisted on the relationship in front.


    Another man echoed: "later, Lao Wang and I won''t go in to negotiate the bid. How dare we earn money with you? All the foreign guests in Shanghai and Shanghai come to visit are security work done by head office Zhang. In the future, we need more advice from head office Zhang in the security industry of Shanghai and Shanghai."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I don''t know when I can cooperate with your company. Let''s learn more experience." Lao Wang hurriedly added.


    Zhang Jianfang seemed to enjoy their words very much. He waved his hand, narrowed his eyes into a line, and said with a smile, "the two brothers talked about it, but I entered the industry early, took more detours, and gained more experience, but this time I was bound to win the security bid, and they were really embarrassed."


    His implication was that ye Fei was completely ignored.


    However, Zhang Jianfang is indeed qualified to say this. Half of the bank preservation business in Shanghai and Shanghai is under his control. If he is willing, all banks in Shanghai and Shanghai will be in a money shortage at the command of him.


    2kxiaoshuo.com


    Zhang Jianfang got up and walked to Ye Fei. His tone was full of disdain and said, "today''s young people are really awesome and energetic, but how did such a small company get into the bid negotiation through the election? There are two sons. Let''s talk about how much money it spent and how much kickbacks it should give people."


    "What do you mean by this? Does president Zhang also promise to give kickbacks?"


    Zhao Hongshuo was angry and didn''t speak when he saw Ye Fei. He was angry and said.


    "Fart, can I be the same as a small company like you? Listen, I directly enter the negotiation company. For a small suburban company like you, greeting you is for your face. If you don''t hold it well, why fart here?"


    Zhang Jianfang blushed and said mercilessly.


    "Don''t talk and shut up, Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu died thousands of years ago." Zhao Hongshuo''s most annoying thing was the people who spoke unclearly, and immediately retorted.


    Zhang Jianfang''s face turned blue and white, and her angry eyes stared at Zhao Hongshuo. However, thinking of what she was going to do today, she snorted coldly, turned and sat back.


    At this time, the door of the bidding hall opened, and a female assistant in a white professional dress came in and stood in front of Ye Fei.


    Zhang Jianfang hurried to sit up from the sofa and walked quickly to the female assistant. He glanced at Ye Fei and Zhao Hongshuo: "these two companies have just given up negotiating bids. Now we can discuss the details of cooperation."


    The female assistant paused and said, "don''t worry, sir. Are you Mr. Ye Fei?"


    "Who is Ye Fei? I don''t know. Maybe it''s the person who came to bid in our company before. Don''t be wordy. Who else can you find if you don''t cooperate with me in the auction." Zhang Jianfang showed a winning posture.


    "Sorry, we are looking for Mr. Ye Fei, the boss of Falcon security company." The female assistant was unmoved, put on a poker face, deliberately increased the strength of the words Falcon security company, and said it.


    "I''m Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei stood up, looking relaxed, as if he had expected it long ago.


    "Our boss asked you to come to his office to discuss the future cooperation with you."


    When the female assistant saw Ye Fei, a poker face immediately changed into a warm smile.


    "What, what, you say again, since your company has found a good partner, let''s discuss the bid. What can we do to entertain us? If you don''t give a reasonable explanation, I will let the media report this matter wantonly, and let everyone in Shanghai and Shanghai know that you are a company that doesn''t talk about credibility and operates in a dark box. You dare to cooperate with such a weak company."


    Zhang Jianfang said angrily.


    "Boss Zhang, please pay attention to your words. Be careful our boss hears."


    The female assistant''s face changed slightly, and she said a word to remind him.


    "Your boss? I don''t know your boss. Isn''t it Li Qingdong? I bought him a drink two days ago. Why does he go back on his word now?"


    Zhang Jianfang accidentally told the truth.


    "I mean, our big boss... David''s big boss in Britain is not the boss of the branch of Huaxia." The female assistant murmured.


    "Big boss?"


    Zhang Jianfang was stunned.


    It never occurred to him that the person in charge of bidding for the auction was actually Dale''s big boss.


    Zhang Jianfang is also an insider. After hearing some rumors, she knows that the identity of this big boss is extremely mysterious and powerful.


    Not to mention his small shrimp company, even the world''s top 500 companies, few of them can raise their heads in front of him.


    King of the world!


    Zhang Jianfang suddenly remembered that such a person is called the king of the world in the industry.


    In front of this unknown small company boss, unexpectedly... I can actually see the king of the world with my own eyes.


    Zhang Jianfang was completely desperate. His hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking, and a cold sweat had flowed into his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye Fei, this time I don''t know Taishan." Zhang Jianfang flattered and smiled.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer Zhang Jianfang at all, glanced at him, followed the female assistant to the office, didn''t even knock on the door, and directly pushed the door and walked in.


    Behind the huge desk, an old man in a dirty Taoist robe sat cross legged. His clothes were incompatible with the style of the office.


    "Grandpa thief, it''s really you."


    Ye Fei immediately laughed and greeted him like seeing his relatives.


    "Hehe, ye Fei, it''s really not easy to invite you over."


    The old thief opened his eyes and a kind smile appeared on his face.


    ¡±When I heard about Davide company, I felt familiar with it. On reflection, isn''t this grandpa the thief''s company? I just didn''t expect that you would really come to Shanghai. ¡°


    Ye Fei said happily.


    "Hehe, I came to Shanghai specially to find you."


    The old thief said with a smile.


    "Come to me?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, and his face was surprised.


    "That''s right. We''ll save those twists and turns for the relationship between our grandfather and grandson. I ask you, is the Bronze Dragon Head in your hand¡°


    The old thief''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "Yes, it''s in my hand. Why, grandpa is also interested in the oldsummerpalace treasure?"


    Ye Fei didn''t lie and told him frankly.


    "It''s really with you. After I went back, I asked the craftsman Tiangong to tell me in detail what happened that day. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that the bronze dragon head could not be in Li Sheying''s hand, and it must still be with you."


    The old thief was excited: "I''m a mountain moving Taoist, and I love treasures all my life. Of course, I don''t like the treasures inside. I''m already rich, and no amount of money means anything to me. But... There''s something in the Yuanmingyuan treasure that concerns my life. I have to get it."

 Chapter 556

    "There is one thing in the treasure that concerns your life, Grandpa?"


    Ye Fei was shocked and said with concern, "old thief, what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "Xiaofei, there is no way in front of me!"


    With a long sigh, the old thief walked to the window and looked down on the whole city. In the city, vehicles and pedestrians were like ants.


    "No way?"


    Ye Fei was stunned and didn''t understand what the old thief meant, but he immediately knew what the old thief meant.


    The old thief means that he has stood at the peak of martial arts, and there is no way in front of him.


    "Money and power mean nothing to me."


    The old thief shook his head and said, "my lifelong wish is to pursue martial arts. But now I am deeply in the fog. I can only find a treasure. There is something in it that may solve my confusion."


    "What?"


    Ye Fei immediately became interested. As a martial artist, although his realm was far inferior to that of an old thief, he was also very interested in the road above the peak of martial arts.


    "I can''t tell you now."


    The old thief slowly said. Seeing ye Fei''s face slightly changed, he hurriedly explained, "because I don''t know what this thing is. However, I''m sure it must be in the Yuanmingyuan treasure. As long as I get to the treasure, I can find it."


    "In that case."


    Ye Fei felt his chin and thought, "the bronze dragon head is in my hand, and it is also a hot potato. Now I hide the Bronze Dragon Head in a secret place. I can give it to you and let Grandpa go to find the treasure of the Old Summer Palace. But I want to go with you."


    "Oh? Are you interested in the wealth in the treasure?"


    The old thief seems to be a little surprised, looking at Ye Fei.


    "Grandpa thief, being alive is nothing more than fame and wealth. There is no doubt that I need money. But what I am more interested in is the peak of martial arts. Such things in the treasure should also benefit me a lot."


    Ye Fei said slowly.


    "That''s true."


    The old thief nodded and agreed: "in that case, we have a deal. Three days later, we will set out to look for the treasure."


    "No."


    Ye Fei shook his head: "I have some things to protect the Lin family father and daughter recently. I can''t leave for the time being."


    "Protect the Lin family father and daughter?"


    The old thief was slightly stunned: "do you mean Lin Hongyuan and his daughter? He is a business wizard, and I have heard of him for a long time. But with Lin Hongyuan''s financial resources and in China''s territory, who dares to touch his finger?"


    "From all the signs now, it is the Paul family. They even sent a mercenary regiment to assassinate, which was temporarily defeated by me. However, the Paul family will certainly not give up."


    Ye Fei frowned and murmured.


    "Paul family!"


    The old thief was shocked and then sneered: "it''s really the Paul family again. Last time, they were also behind the killing of the door! Hum, how dare you provoke me! Xiaofei, don''t worry, I''ll arrange for them to pay the price of bleeding."


    The murderous spirit of the old thief floated in his heart, and even ye Fei felt the chill on his back.


    "Don''t worry about the Paul family. I''ll arrange to clean them up."


    The old thief patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, and his tone was like shooting down an annoying fly.


    The old thief can say such words not because of boasting, but because he has such ability.


    "Thank you, Grandpa thief."


    Ye Fei also laughed. As long as there was an old thief, the Paul family would be in trouble, and he could rest assured.


    ahzww.org


    Afraid of thieves, afraid of thieves. The enemy is in the dark. I don''t know when he will attack. Ye Fei can''t always protect Lin Qingwan. That''s really too passive, and it''s not his style.


    If the old thief helps, ye Fei doesn''t have to worry.


    "Xiaofei, there is one more thing to tell you."


    The old thief''s face became solemn: "you earned the Bronze Dragon Head hard. I can''t ask for your bronze dragon head for nothing. I know you have opened a security company, which is in its infancy. I want to ask your security company to cooperate with my auction venue and be fully responsible for the security work of my assembly venues."


    "What!"


    Ye Fei was shocked. If his company could cooperate with the auction house of the old thief, he would immediately prosper and become a millionaire in a very short time.


    After all, the old thief is the king of the world who monopolizes auction venues around the world. More than 90% of the antiques in the black market must be sold through his hands.


    The old thief pulled out his leg hair, which was thicker than ye Fei''s waist.


    "Grandpa thief, what you said is true?"


    Ye Fei was excited and waved his hands.


    "You call me Grandpa, and I''ll give you a little help. It''s nothing."


    The old thief said with a faint smile, "it''s just... Your company is too small. It takes too long to develop, both in terms of manpower and scale. I think it''s better for your company to merge directly with my security company. Of course, you''re the boss, and those of you now are senior leaders. Hehe, what do you think?"


    "What!"


    Ye Fei was even more shocked. The old thief did this, not just a little help, but simply stuffed a lot of money into his hands. If ye Fei agrees, he can even be on an equal footing with successful businessmen like Lin Hongyuan.


    Ye Fei was stunned for three minutes, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and said, "Grandpa thief, your money is also earned hard. If it''s a little help, I can accept it. But give me so much, I can''t afford to lose my money."


    "No reward for reactive work?"


    The old thief immediately laughed, Come and pat Ye Fei on the shoulder, "Xiao Fei, you''re wrong. First of all, money is like dirt to me. No matter how much money it is, I won''t pay attention to it. Just say, you underestimated the value of the oldsummerpalace treasure. You are willing to go with me to find treasure. Just because of the value of this opportunity, I can''t make up for it by giving you all the preservation companies under my hand. At best, it''s just a deposit."


    "The value of the Yuanmingyuan treasure is so amazing?"


    Ye Fei was also surprised. But when I think about it, the Paul family has become the king of the world by relying on this treasure. The value of the treasure is indeed priceless, not to mention the key items leading to the peak of martial arts in the treasure, which is absolutely priceless for the old thief.


    In other words, the reason why the old thief threw an olive branch at Ye Fei was partly because the old thief had a good relationship with Ye Fei. On the other hand, the old thief was also a arrogant person. He didn''t want to owe Ye Fei a favor, but he could make up for it by this means.


    "Since Grandpa thief said so, I have to promise."


    Ye Fei also knows the character of the old thief very well. If he categorically refuses, he will certainly feel very embarrassed. After thinking for a while, I reluctantly agreed to the fact that there was no harm in this matter.

 Chapter 557

    "That''s it. From today on, you are one of the shareholders of delder auction company, and I will give you 10% of the shares." The old thief paused: "however, your identity should not be exposed for the time being. The Paul family has no other abilities, and they still have a set of intelligence. I should be prepared to deal with them. I don''t like them. You know, you have joined hands with me."


    "I see."


    Ye Fei nodded. Be careful in everything. The old thief can come to this step today. He is as high as an emperor.


    Ye Fei said goodbye to the old thief. After returning to the company, he didn''t say that he had fully cooperated with the old thief, but said that he had obtained the security right of the auction.


    Even so, in the eyes of Zhao Hongshuo, Tang Ye, Xu Sande and others, this is already a big business.


    As long as this business can be completed, Falcon preservation company at least has the strength to enter the urban area of Shanghai and Shanghai. It does not need to be in Pianan corner. Its business is limited to the suburbs. It is obviously very strong, but it cannot develop smoothly.


    "Hongshuo, the company has received such a large list, which requires many employees. Please go to the job fair and recruit more veterans."


    Before ye Fei left the company, he greeted Zhao Hongshuo again.


    "Boss, I''ll get it done. Don''t worry." Zhao Hongshuo''s face was excited and he patted his chest to promise.


    In the next few days, ye Fei went to protect Lin Qingwan again and attended several cocktail parties with her. It was always very smooth, and nothing special happened.


    It is worth mentioning that it may be because ye Fei refused Lin Xuejiao. This wayward young lady has always harboured a grudge. She not only refused to eat at the same table with Ye Fei, but also often stared at his back viciously and gnashed her teeth.


    Time passed in a hurry, and soon it was time for the public auction to begin.


    A few days before the auction, ye Fei was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep. He arranged everything until he knew the day before the auction.


    Thanks to the help of Zhao Hongshuo and a Mao, if ye Fei was alone, he would be too busy even if he was tired to death.


    On the day of the auction, ye Fei, as Lin Qingwan''s bodyguard, drove to the venue of the auction.


    Davide auction is one of the most famous auctions in the world. There are more than 50 stores all over the world. The money flowing in and out of the auction every day is a real astronomical figure.


    This idiom is completely inapplicable to David company, because behind this huge company is a mysterious big man, a real king of the world. The old thief has not only his own security company, but also a well-trained mercenary regiment.


    It is with this absolute money and power that the old thief doesn''t even pay attention to the Paul family.


    It is precisely because of this that Dell company holds auctions in other parts of the world, using its own security team, rarely public bidding, to find a local company.


    The fact that the unknown Falcon security company was able to get the full security rights of David security company also shocked the security industry in Shanghai and Shanghai.


    Charity auction is essentially a cocktail party.


    Dressed in a black suit, dark sunglasses and a pair of bodyguards, ye Fei stepped down from the black Bentley, opened the door behind, took Lin Qingwan''s hand and helped her out of the car.


    Today, Lin Qingwan wore a noble low cut evening dress, with jewels all over her. She looked like a European royal family. The cold expression on her face, set off by this luxurious dress, makes her look like a princess.


    When ye Fei walked into the meeting with Lin Qingwan in his hand, countless flash lights flashed, and the two of them became the focus of everyone.


    Men''s exclamation immediately sounded around. Even the most proud women are ashamed to see Lin Qingwan. Under her light, no matter how colorful they are, they also become Cinderella.


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"


    Ye Fei stood beside Lin Qingwan and walked into the venue hand in hand, but he became a green leaf against the flowers. Even green leaves are not. Everyone thought Ye Fei was just a bodyguard.


    The venue covers an area of hundreds of square meters, with red carpets on the ground and crystal chandeliers on the dome.


    A symphony orchestra with dozens of people is playing the world famous song Blue Danube. In the beautiful and soothing music, men and women in gowns, gentle, holding wine glasses in their hands, are talking softly.


    As soon as ye Fei and Lin Qingwan entered the venue, a staff member hurried over and whispered, "Mr. Ye, please go to the VIP room on the second floor."


    "Eh?"


    Lin Qingwan was very surprised, because the staff member said to let Ye Fei go to the VIP room on the second floor. Instead of inviting her up.


    In fact, if Lin Hongyuan came in person, he was qualified to go to the second floor, but Lin Qingwan didn''t have the face of her father.


    Ye Fei waved his hand and whispered, "I''ll go up later."


    As one of the shareholders of David''s auction company and the boss of the company, ye Fei should go to the VIP room on the second floor. Moreover, ye Fei knows that the old thief also attaches great importance to this auction. It should be the old thief''s idea to sit in person and ask him to go up to the second floor. He wants to talk to him about the bronze dragon head.


    As soon as the staff heard it, they left wisely.


    Lin Qingwan blinked her big eyes, looked up and down at Ye Fei, and said strangely, "are you hiding something from me? How can you be bigger than me now? Do you... Know any big people?"


    "Hehe, I really met a noble man by chance. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the hall first."


    Ye Fei chuckled and said this with a trace of expectation on his face.


    A few days ago, the old thief also brought a good news: Zhong Mei is coming back. Moreover, he arranged for Zhong Mei and ye Fei to meet at the auction to give him a surprise.


    The reason why Ye Fei didn''t go to the second floor first, but to the hall, was to see if Zhong Mei was already waiting for him in the hall.


    There were many people in the hall. Seeing ye Fei and Lin Qingwan coming, several young people immediately came over, raised their glasses and chatted with Lin Qingwan.


    These people are all rich children whom Lin Qingwan has met these days. They have money and power in their family. If they are not rich, they are expensive. They have two identities and positions, and they are not even under Lin Qingwan.


    Lin Qingwan is the eldest daughter of Lin''s group. Her appearance, original intention and elegant conversation have made these rich children adore each other and want to pursue Lin Qingwan. However, they were all cleverly rejected by Lin Qingwan.


    Taking advantage of this charity auction, these rich children repeated their old skills and pestered Lin Qingwan to get her favor.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Fei glanced in the hall, hoping to find Zhong Mei''s familiar face.


    But the result disappointed Ye Fei.


    Zhong Mei is not here.


    "It should be on the second floor."


    Ye Fei thought about it. The old thief just arranged someone to meet Zhong Mei on the second floor. Zhong Mei has such a big birthmark on her face that she may not want to appear in front of everyone.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei couldn''t wait. He walked up to Lin Qingwan and whispered, "President Lin, the auction is about to begin. Let''s go upstairs."


    Lin Qingwan nodded and was about to leave with Ye Fei.

 Chapter 558

    Ye Fei turned his head and saw Lin Xuejiao coming slowly, wearing an expensive purple dress and holding the hand of a young man in an intimate manner.


    "Jiaojiao, you are early. Who is this?"


    Lin Qingwan saw the man beside Lin Xuejiao. It was very strange. This sister had just returned to China for a few days. Did she make a boyfriend? She was single a few days ago. This speed is a little too fast.


    "Miss Lin, introduce yourself. My name is mi Heng."


    The young man stepped forward, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and a stunning light flashed at the bottom of his dark eyes.


    Lin Xuejiao is already beautiful enough, but Mi Heng knows what a real beauty is when he sees Lin Qingwan. Lin Xuejiao''s facial features are small and exquisite, and her figure is exquisite. She is also a beauty, but her temperament is more gentle than Lin, but she is a heaven and a earth.


    "Mi Heng?"


    Lin Qingwan frowned slightly, which was a strange name.


    "Miheng is the young master of Hengtong group."


    Lin Xuejiao straightened her chest and looked at Ye Fei with provocative eyes.


    "It turned out to be the eldest young master of Hengtong group. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Qingwan nodded gently and politely.


    Hengtong group is a large local company in Shanghai and Shanghai, but it is slightly worse than Lin group.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Lin. who is this next to you?"


    Mi Heng glanced at Ye Fei and politely extended his hand.


    "Oh, he''s my sister''s bodyguard, just a servant. You don''t have to care about him."


    Lin Xuejiao said before ye Fei could speak.


    "It''s a bodyguard."


    Mi Heng''s outstretched hand immediately retracted again, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Lin Xuejiao was on the side, with a partridge like snicker on her face.


    Mi Heng, she specially arranged it. Last time, ye Fei refused Lin Xuejiao''s confession, which made her, a proud young lady, feel very shameless. Therefore, she worked hard to hook up with MI Heng in order to bring her boyfriend out for ye Fei to see at this charity auction. I, Lin Xuejiao, am not the one no one wants. I can find a better man, taller, more handsome and richer than you, ye Fei.


    "President Lin, let''s go."


    How could ye Fei not understand Lin Xuejiao''s childish idea? However, he didn''t want to see her in general and said to Lin Qingwan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mi Heng suddenly shot, stopped Ye Fei, and said faintly, "I heard Jiaojiao say that you once bullied her, and I don''t know if there is such a thing."


    "Bully?"


    Ye Fei looked at the handsome man in front of him: "maybe, it''s just that she confessed to me, but I was rejected by me. If this is bullying, then it is."


    "Jiao Jiao confessed to you?"


    Mi Heng was stunned. Just now Lin Xuejiao asked him to come and teach Ye Fei a lesson. He just came here. He just thought that maybe the bodyguard had offended Lin Xuejiao, but he didn''t expect to get such amazing results.


    Mi Heng looked at Lin Xuejiao in surprise. She really couldn''t figure out how she could confess to a bodyguard if she wanted to look good and have money. What''s more, she was rejected by others.


    "You... You nonsense!"


    Lin Xuejiao''s small face flushed at the moment, and she stamped her feet angrily: "nonsense, nonsense, you''re so ugly and poor, how can a woman see you. Poor diaosi, it''s your duty to have no girlfriend in your life."


    "Whether I have a girlfriend or not seems not to be your business. Besides, I tell you, even if you are the only woman in the world, you won''t find a wayward girl like you."


    Ye Fei looked at Lin Xuejiao and said faintly.


    "You are the wayward girl."


    Lin Xuejiao was angry and was about to hit Ye Fei with her pink fist, but she was stopped by Mi Heng. His eyes looked at Ye Fei and said coldly, "what do you mean by this sentence? Are you belittling Jiaojiao or me?"


    Ye Fei casually said a sentence, which sounded very harsh to MI Heng, and his face suddenly couldn''t hang. After all, he is now Lin Xuejiao''s boyfriend. Ye Fei''s words made him feel like he had picked up a pair of broken shoes.


    "Why, do you want to do it? I don''t refuse anything. The people behind you are all yours, too. Come on, let''s go together."


    Ye Fei looked at several people nearby and immediately surrounded them angrily, with a sneer on his face.


    "Ye Fei, don''t. don''t let others see jokes on such an occasion."


    Lin Qingwan held Ye Fei and shook his head repeatedly.


    She knows that ye Fei''s character has been introverted a lot recently, but his nature is hard to change, and his nature is still very impulsive. Besides, ye Fei''s hands are not light or heavy. It''s bad to really hurt someone in such a venue.


    Biqu Pavilion


    "I have any jokes to show others. Anyway, no one here knows me. It''s this young master mi..."


    Ye Fei looked at Mi Heng provocatively and said faintly.


    Ye Fei''s remaining light has glimpsed that several security guards in black around the venue have noticed the situation nearby and have come this way.


    If Mi Heng and his men really dare to fight, ye Fei doesn''t need to fight at all. These security guards will stop Mi Heng and throw him out.


    Because these security guards are actually employees of Ye Fei Falcon security company. Seeing that their boss was beaten, MI Heng must be overwhelmed.


    With Ye Fei''s current martial arts level, he has disdained ordinary people like Mi Heng to start.


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Obviously, MI Heng also noticed that the security guard came, so he could only restrain his anger and glared at Ye Fei fiercely: "Jiaojiao said that''s right. People like you are a poor dog! You deserve to be a security guard for others, and you deserve to have no girlfriend all your life."


    Several people behind Mi Heng heard this and immediately laughed with impunity.


    At this time, the originally noisy venue suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the door together. It turned out that a young woman in a white skirt stepped out of the black Rolls Royce in transparent high heels, slightly lifting the skirt, and walked up the steps.


    This woman''s temperament is really too amazing. She has an innate nobility and elegance, just like the essence, which makes people feel suffocated and flushed.


    The skin is coagulated, the eyebrows are like the crescent moon, and the jade bones and ice muscles. The woman slowly enters the gorgeous light, just like an illusory dream.


    The whole space was silent, and even the air became cold, rippling with a taste of holiness like starlight.


    Ye Fei breathed suddenly when he saw the woman''s peerless face.


    It''s so beautiful!


    What makes Ye Fei a little strange is that he has an inexplicable feeling in his heart that he knows this beautiful woman.


    The celebrities and ladies in the venue even felt ashamed when they saw the woman coming slowly. Even from the perspective of their women, this woman is a goddess, unattainable existence, and her eyes are incomparable envy. Even beautiful as Lin Qingwan, she seemed to become Cinderella in front of this woman.


    The temperament of a woman is really too noble. Even the woman who is best at jealousy does not dare to compare with it, because she knows that she is unworthy.


    Everyone was guessing her identity. With the arrival of this peerless woman, the atmosphere reached the highest point.

 Chapter 559

    In full view of the public, the astonishing woman, with a bright smile on her face, came towards Ye Fei, with affectionate love in her eyes.


    "You..."


    Ye Fei was stunned and stared at the woman incredulously.


    He had seen that this woman he knew, not only knew, but was extremely familiar.


    It''s Ye Fei''s girlfriend, Zhong Mei!


    This woman who shocked everyone by her beauty alone was the ugly and shocking Zhong Mei in the past.


    The ugly birthmark on her face has disappeared without a trace, and her skin is as smooth and delicate as white porcelain.


    Zhong Mei has transformed from an ugly duckling into a beautiful swan.


    Let everyone can only look up.


    Zhong Mei walked slowly in front of Ye Fei, her face full of shame, holding Ye Fei''s arm, very intimate.


    "Fei, are you so surprised?"


    Zhong Mei''s voice was tinged with a smile.


    "Of course, no one can not be surprised."


    Ye Fei lowered his head and looked at Zhong Mei''s face.


    "Ah, such a beautiful beauty, it turns out that the famous flowers have been taken care of, and it''s a joy in vain."


    "Who is this boy? His clothes look like a bodyguard. He''s lucky to catch up with such a beautiful girl. It''s really enviable¡°


    "Hey, all the good cabbages have been hogged."


    Everyone had seen that ye Fei and the beautiful woman were boyfriend and girlfriend, and the men''s faces showed disappointment.


    The most shocked ones are Lin Xuejiao and Mi Heng. The two of them just laughed at Ye Fei for being poor and deserved to have no girlfriend all his life. However, in an instant, they were beaten in the face by reality.


    Don''t mention how funny Mi Heng''s expression is. His mouth is wide open, enough to fill a big duck egg.


    Lin Xuejiao was more delicate and trembling. She looked at Ye Fei and Zhong Mei in her eyes, and her voice trembled: "you... You... Isn''t your girlfriend ugly? Why is she so beautiful?"


    Ye Fei was too lazy to answer these people, smiled gently, and took Zhong Mei''s slender jade hand: "Mei, let''s go upstairs."


    In full view of the public, ye Fei took Zhong Mei''s hand and walked towards the VIP room upstairs.


    Lin Qingwan followed behind them, as arrogant as she was. At the moment, she also became a foil for ye Fei and Zhong Mei.


    On the stairs, Lin Qingwan finally couldn''t help but pull Zhong Mei: "are you really Zhong Mei?"


    "Sister Lin, don''t you know me?" Zhong Mei smiled faintly, as if the spring breeze had blown by.


    "You are so beautiful now that my sister dare not recognize you." Lin Qingwan hurried.


    "No, sister Qingwan is more beautiful." Zhong Mei said with a smile.


    "Hey, ye Fei, you are really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend." Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Fei with a hint of jealousy.


    "Don''t say that. I like Zhong Mei. She has a pure heart like crystal. As for her appearance, I really don''t care at all."


    Ye Fei looked at Zhong Mei and said with pity.


    "Thank you, Fei."


    Zhong Mei understood that ye Fei was still unswerving when he was ugly, and even gave up his life to save him. Moreover, she was able to recover her peerless face because of Ye Fei''s grandfather. She knows that true love is priceless, and ye Fei is the person she is destined to be. Although she is very beautiful now and many people pursue her, she will never leave Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took Zhong Mei and Lin Qingwan to the second floor, and immediately someone greeted them and took them into the luxury box with the best view above the auction venue.


    The color of surprise on Lin Qingwan''s face was more intense. The second floor of the charity auction is the VIP area, and ordinary noble children cannot come up. Even Lin Qingwan is not qualified. Her father, Lin Hong, came from far away. However, even Lin Hongyuan is not qualified to enter this most luxurious private room.


    ahzww.org


    Who did ye Fei know and why he had so much energy.


    The door of the private room slowly opened, and Lin Qingwan came up with an image of a merchant with a lot of money and famous brand clothes in her mind, but when she saw the people in the private room, she was stunned.


    Because, inside the private room, there was an old Taoist wearing a worn Taoist robe, with a gray beard. His body looked dirty, and there was even dust on his head. He was holding a bare duster in his hand.


    Anyway, how shabby it is.


    If Lin Qingwan saw this Taoist on the street, he would certainly regard him as a beggar.


    However, Lin Qingwan met the Taoist in the most luxurious box of the Dale auction.


    Strange people must have different faces. Lin Qingwan didn''t dare to neglect and asked Ye Fei in a low voice, "Ye Fei, is this?"


    "Old thief, big boss of Dade auction."


    Ye Fei introduced them with a smile: "this is the eldest daughter of Lin''s group, Lin Qingwan."


    The old thief nodded gently, saying hello.


    The old thief has seen too many rich people. Even if Lin Hongyuan came here in person, he would not pay attention. Let alone Lin Qingwan, Lin Hongyuan''s daughter.


    Lin Qingwan was shocked. She never thought that this scruffy Taoist was the boss behind the world-famous auction.


    "Old thief Grandpa."


    Zhong Mei gave a sweet cry.


    "Are you Xiaomei?"


    The old thief''s pupils suddenly contracted. When he was at the top of the mountain, he saw Zhong Mei. At that time, he also thought Zhong Mei was ugly, but now when he saw it, he knew that he was out of sight at that time.


    Zhong Mei is not only a beautiful woman, but also a gorgeous beauty.


    "Xiaomei... Cough cough."


    The old thief narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong Mei. He felt that his strong heart of Tao was a little loose at the moment.


    The old thief is a virtuous man. He thought he wouldn''t move any more. All women are gone.


    But now, the old thief knew that he was lucky not to meet such a gorgeous beauty as Zhong Mei when he was young. Otherwise, it is likely that his heart of Tao will be broken, and he will not have such a high achievement now.


    Therefore, the old thief coughed repeatedly and suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Fei sat down beside the old thief.


    "There''s something I''ll discuss with you."


    The old thief looked at Ye Fei, with a vague smile on his face: "on the side of the Paul family, I have begun to make moves."


    "Has it started?" Ye Fei was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, and the Paul family can''t help but react." The old thief twisted his beard and said, "as soon as possible, they will take action today. For the security work of the venue, you should let your men use more snacks. Don''t have any accidents."


    "I''ll go at once."


    Knowing that this matter could not be delayed, ye Fei immediately called Zhao Hongshuo and asked him to pay attention. Then he contacted Ah Mao and asked him to monitor the neighborhood using the heavenly eye system. As soon as there was anything abnormal, he immediately reported it to him.

 Chapter 560

    "Ye Fei, your heavenly eye system is good. How did you get it?" The old thief said to Ye Fei.


    The old thief is telling the truth. He envies Ye Fei''s heavenly eye system. The old thief is the king of the world. With his financial resources and scientific research ability, he is also unable to develop a heavenly eye system.


    The reason is very simple. The old thief doesn''t have a talent like Mao!


    Gold is easy to get, but talent is hard to find.


    "I can give you the heavenly eye system." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    "Seriously?" The old thief was stunned, immediately patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and laughed, "I really didn''t read you wrong. Now it''s the information age, and whoever has mastered the intelligence will master the victory. However, you only give me a system, I can''t use it, and it''s meaningless. Who helped you develop this heavenly eye system, can you help me introduce it?"


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "No."


    No? The old thief was stunned. He thought Ye Fei would refuse, but he didn''t expect that he would refuse so simply.


    The old thief is a person with good face. Although there are no outsiders around, he loses face in front of Lin Qingwan and Zhong Mei. He also feels that he has no face.


    "Ye Fei..."


    Lin Qingwan is worried about ye Fei because she still doesn''t know the relationship between Ye Fei and the old thief. If the old thief is really the king of the world, the king will be angry and bleed. Ye Fei can''t bear this anger.


    "Grandpa, I really can''t. I promised him that I couldn''t tell his identity. I''m sorry." Ye Fei whispered.


    "In that case, forget it."


    The old thief shook his head. If ye Fei was someone else, he would have been angry. However, he really took Ye Fei as his grandson, so he was not angry, but full of smiles.


    Lin Qingwan was stunned and looked at Ye Fei in surprise. She is not a fool. Now she understands that the relationship between Ye Fei and the old thief is really extraordinary.


    If ye Fei really depends on the old thief as the king of the world, give him some time, even the whole Lin group can''t be compared with Ye Fei.


    The gap between the old thief and the Lin family, whether in financial or power, is too big.


    Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Fei stupidly, and her heart moved quietly. An idea that she had never had suddenly appeared.


    She suddenly felt that she liked Ye Fei a little.


    Lin Qingwan and ye Fei have been together for a long time. There is a saying called, love grows with time. In addition, ye Fei saved her several times. To be honest, she has always been fond of Ye Fei.


    However, Lin Qingwan has never thought about this kind of thing. She thinks that she and ye Fei are pure friendship, and there is no relationship between men and women.


    There is no other reason. Lin Qingwan is Lin Hongyuan''s only daughter. In addition to her daughter''s identity, she also bears the identity of the heir of the Lin group.


    Her marriage is not only about her own feelings, but also about the fate of her family.


    To put it simply, we should match each other.


    Ye Fei used to be just a small security guard. Later, he became a boss himself, but he was also just a small boss. He had never been seen by Lin Qingwan.


    However, ye Fei now depends on the old thief, which is quite different.


    Lin''s group even depends on Ye Fei if it wants to develop in the future.


    Therefore, Lin Qingwan formalized her feelings, but found that she liked Ye Fei.


    Lin Qingwan''s feelings are selfish. However, she was born in a rich family. In addition to her inherent wealth, she also assumed many responsibilities that must be borne.


    She is also involuntarily, there is no way.


    "Just..."


    Lin Qingwan glanced at Zhong Mei, but her heart was full of remorse.


    Ye Fei''s feelings for Zhong Mei are obvious to all. Even when Zhong Mei was the ugliest, ye Fei never gave up and categorically rejected Lin Xuejiao''s pursuit. Now the birthmark on Zhong Mei''s face has disappeared and she has become a great beauty. No matter her appearance or temperament, she is not under Lin Qingwan. Ye Fei would not agree.


    Of course, Lin Qingwan can''t insult herself and compete with Zhong Mei for ye Fei, but she has a feeling called jealousy in her heart.


    Bidi Pavilion


    Zhong Mei, a kind girl, didn''t feel Lin Qingwan''s hostility. She called her sister one by one, and she was very kind.


    "Xiao Mei, President Lin, you two wait here. Don''t walk around."


    Ye Fei received a message from a Mao. The Paul family indeed sent another mercenary group to the charity auction to find something. It was almost there.


    Ye Fei was worried about the safety of Zhong Mei and Lin Qingwan, but with the old thief here, he didn''t worry at all.


    Zhong Mei and Lin Qingwan nodded obediently.


    The old thief glanced at Ye Fei and said, "don''t worry, no one will dare to do anything with me. However, we are very boring here, and the auction is boring. You ask your men to send the image of the heavenly eye system, and I want to see the live."


    "OK."


    Ye Fei contacted Mao again and asked him to transmit the live news through the heavenly eye system.


    The transparent glass in the room was actually an LCD screen. Immediately, I saw several black cars rushing towards the venue on the streets of the city.


    .........


    In a car, Wilson, the first heir of the Paul family, was holding a crystal cup with scarlet wine slightly rippling in it.


    He frowned slightly, with a hint of malevolence in his eyes.


    "Young master, is this action a little hasty? After all, the cobra mercenary regiment lost."


    Next to Wilson, a housekeeper whispered.


    "Hum, I swear in the name of God that if this action fails, I would rather give up the position of heir, because I have shamed the family."


    Wilson snorted coldly and said.


    "Young master, why do you have so much confidence?"


    The housekeeper is very strange.


    "Confidence? Of course, confidence comes from strength."


    Wilson smiled: "do you know what was put on the vehicles of those actors? It was sarin gas with extremely high concentration. Do you know what the result would be if such a gas was released in a city like Shanghai and Shanghai?"


    "Sarin gas?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, his eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable.


    He is very clear that if sarin gas is really released in densely populated cities such as Shanghai and Shanghai, it will cause hundreds of thousands of casualties.


    This is an extremely serious terrorist attack.


    Young master, is this crazy? Although the Paul family secretly supports terrorist organizations, they are not terrorist organizations themselves.


    If the Paul family is characterized as a terrorist organization by the international community, then even their family will inevitably be destroyed.


    The most important thing is that master Wilson, just for a little thing, actually used sarin gas as a big killer. It''s a little too impulsive. Master Wilson has always been calm and not an impulsive person.


    "Hum, you don''t know what we are facing! In the name of God, I want to take back the family''s treasure!"


    Wilson said viciously.

 Chapter 561

    "Family treasure?" The housekeeper was stunned, looked at Wilson and said, "young master, what do you mean?"? Is our action related to the fate of the whole family? "


    Wilson''s face was dignified, nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ve found out that what we really want to deal with is not the Lin family, but a Chinese young man named Ye Fei."


    "Ye Fei?"


    The housekeeper was stunned. It was the first time he heard the name. After a long silence, he asked, "is he the newly promoted king of the world?"


    In the housekeeper''s mind, only the world king level giants can fight against the Paul family and make Wilson madly produce sarin gas to carry out terrorist attacks


    "King of the world, those boys are poor."


    Wilson shook his head. "At best, it''s just a special force in China."


    The housekeeper was stunned, and it was a little too much to deal with a Chinese special forces, actually to engage in a terrorist attack


    "You think it''s incredible, don''t you?"


    Wilson said with a wry smile, "I also feel incredible, but the fact is that this is the case. There is an old Chinese saying that the eagle fights the rabbit with all his strength. It is because I underestimated Ye Fei that I made the current situation so passive."


    "Master, I don''t understand." the housekeeper shook his head. In fact, he was sent from within the Paul family to send the eldest young master Wilson back to be punished, but Wilson would rather disobey the order and carry out this action


    "First, the boy has a bronze dragon head in his hand." Wilson stretched out a finger


    "What, the bronze dragon head is actually in his hand?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and his face suddenly changed


    "Yes, the bronze dragon head is in the hand of Ye Fei. Of course, this information is not accurate, but according to various information, the probability of the Bronze Dragon Head in his hand is more than 30%. As long as we find the Bronze Dragon beast, we can open the treasure of the old Summer Palace, use the wealth inside, and we can make up for the family''s financial deficit. You know what I''m talking about, the magnitude of that wealth is definitely beyond your imagination ¡±


    Wilson nodded


    "So it is, but he is just a special forces, let''s send a team..." said the housekeeper


    "Housekeeper Jess, you are too naive."


    Wilson shook his head, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "I thought so before, but do you know the terrible record of this special forces?"? The killing door supported by the Paul family and the cobra mercenary regiment were all destroyed by this special force called Ye Fei. If we continue to despise him, this poisonous snake will bite us hard. I have not allowed myself to fail again. "


    "What! Is Shamen the number one killer organization in the world? I''ve seen his leader, called Duan Wuchen, a terrible person. Did he even die? The cobra mercenary regiment is the elite of the Paul family... They were indeed destroyed. But how can this ye Fei be so powerful? Isn''t he a poor special force?"


    Housekeeper Jess was stunned, grew up and stared at his young master incredulously


    "No mistake, it''s all because of Ye Fei. Of course, he doesn''t have such great power alone. I suspect that behind him is the Chinese military."


    Master Wilson''s eyes showed malice: "no matter how powerful our Paul family is, we can''t compete with a country, not to mention the world''s leading Chinese country. The military of this country is very terrible." It is because of this that I prepared sarin gas. I didn''t threaten the Lin family and ye Fei, but to take hostages and threaten the Chinese military to hand over Ye Fei and the bronze dragon head. "


    "Young master, this method is very dangerous."


    Housekeeper Jess said


    "It''s really dangerous, but God will bless me."


    Master Wilson looked pious


    "Young master, young master! It''s bad!"


    At this time, the communication device in the car rang


    "What''s going on?" Master Wilson turned on the button of the telephone and frowned


    "In front of the road, there are vehicles of Huaxia police, which are under strict investigation. We can''t get close to the venue of the charity auction," a man''s voice said anxiously


    "Swallow the starry sky, sign in and become a God"


    "Have you been found? The investigation ability of the Chinese police is far beyond my imagination."


    Master Wilson frowned


    His original plan was to take advantage of the charity auction, let the vehicles filled with poison gas close to the auction, and then hijack the whole venue


    The people in the charity auction are all celebrities from Shanghai and Shanghai. If you take them hostage, the effect is certainly much better


    However, now the vehicle is obviously unable to pass. Master Wilson made a quick decision and implemented plan B, making the three cars filled with sarin gas he arranged turn around immediately and drive towards the crowded residential area


    In fact, the whereabouts of these three cars had long been firmly locked by Ye Fei''s heavenly eye system, and he immediately told Qin Xiaogang these information


    Ye Fei didn''t have many people in his hands, and they were all security guards. His equipment was not enough to fight with the mercenaries. In fact, even the strength of the Shanghai and Shanghai police was not enough to fight with the mercenaries


    Mercenaries who have experienced the battle can be reimbursed for the whole police team with only one person


    Therefore, after receiving Ye Fei''s information, Qin Xiaogang had already contacted the army and asked the army to send special forces to help, making sure to catch this crazy murderer


    After completely mastering the whereabouts of the enemy, Qin Xiaogang felt that this action was too simple. He commanded his men and the army''s special forces and forced all three vehicles into the residential area


    "Not good!"


    The old thief who had been watching the scene suddenly frowned and said


    Ye Fei just came back. Hearing what the old thief said, he said strangely, "Grandpa, what''s wrong? These people have become turtles in a jar."


    "People in the Paul family are not that simple."


    The old thief shook his head and said. " Wait, wait for that kid surnamed Qin to call you. "


    However, the old thief was wrong. Thirty minutes later, Qin Xiaogang didn''t call ye Fei, but went directly to the venue. With a panic on his face, he grabbed Ye Fei and said, "go, come with me."


    Qin Xiaogang can panic like this. It can be seen that the development of things exceeded Ye Fei''s expectations


    Ye Fei followed Qin Xiao on the bus, and the latter couldn''t wait to say, "brother ye, it''s broken this time!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Fei was surprised and looked at Qin Xiaogang


    "Every word I say to you today, you must keep it secret! Even if it''s over, you can''t leak it out." Qin Xiaogang said with a dignified expression


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Seeing Qin Xiaogang so dignified, ye Fei was even more surprised. What happened and needed such a top secret?

 Chapter 562

    "Brother Qin, tell me. I know the confidentiality regulations and will keep this secret." Ye Fei looked at Qin Xiaogang and said


    "Good."


    Qin Xiaogang nodded, remained silent for a while, and said, "Ye Fei, thanks to your intelligence, our police and military found such a group of people together However, you should not know that ten days ago, our border guards found a group of illegal immigrants on the northwest frontier. There were many illegal immigrants in the northwest frontier, and the border guards just controlled them first. "


    Ye Fei nodded. The border line of China stretches thousands of kilometers and is very long, especially in the northwest frontier. People often smuggle, and even smugglers have conflicts with border guards. The border guards there have a high casualty rate


    "After being controlled, the border guards were stunned to find that these people were not ordinary stowaways. They actually carried some sealed containers filled with sarin gas."


    Qin Xiaogang said


    "Sarin gas?"


    Ye Fei frowned immediately. Of course, he knew what sarin gas was In 1995, heretics released sarin gas in the subway of the island country, causing 13 casualties and more than 6000 injuries. The terrorist attack shocked the world This kind of military poison gas has great lethality. It can enter the human body through the respiratory tract or skin mucosa. Even if a small amount is inhaled, it can kill people in a few minutes


    These people brought sarin gas into China. It was obvious that they were planning an evil plot, or even going to carry out terrorist attacks. This was a serious provocation to the sovereignty of a country. To be more serious, China could even declare war to the organization that planned this terrorist plan


    However, ye Fei didn''t understand. Qin Xiaogang suddenly said what this was for, but it must be of great significance


    "After our border guards found out, they clashed with these people. Unexpectedly, these people were also armed. They were well-trained special forces and almost wiped out our border guards."


    Qin Xiaogang paused, his face sad: "fortunately, this boy has been sent to other border guards, and the army immediately sent a special action team to pursue these people. Finally, he caught up with these people, fought fiercely with them, and finally wiped out these illegal immigrants."


    Ye Fei nodded slowly. When he was in the army, as a member of the elite special forces, he also participated in such a similar battle. Although Qin Xiaogang said it simply, he could already guess how cruel such a battle was Moreover, it is often costly to annihilate a well-trained and well-equipped special forces team.


    "This matter is over. But when we were cleaning the battlefield, we didn''t find those sarin gases!" Qin Xiaogang looked at Ye Fei and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, there must be some fish that missed the net and took away the sarin poison gas through other channels."


    Ye Fei couldn''t help but sit up straight. He knew very well that if the sarin gas disappeared and entered the territory of China, the matter was indeed very serious


    "Brother Qin, do you mean... Now these sarin gases have been found?"


    Ye Fei''s reasoning ability is very strong. He guessed the general at once. Looking at Qin Xiaogang, he asked


    Qin Xiaogang''s eyes flashed a fine light. He slowly nodded and said, "I''ve found it. It''s in those three cars. Now those cars have driven into the residential area, and they put forward conditions to us in the name of terrorist organizations."


    "What! This is a terrorist attack!"


    Sitting in the car, ye Fei could not help but almost jumped out, and his face turned white


    He absolutely did not expect that the Paul family would be so insane. If these sarin gases really spread, the losses would be immeasurable


    "Swallow the starry sky, sign in and become a God"


    At the same time, ye Fei also understood why Qin Xiaogang kept himself confidential


    Because if the news of terrorist attacks spreads out, it will certainly cause serious chaos in places like China


    "Police, aren''t you doing anything?"


    Ye Fei hurriedly asked


    "The police have begun evacuating the people in three residential areas in the name of fire drills, but there are also two organs, a hospital and a school nearby. Conservative estimates suggest that there are thousands of people without congestion."


    Qin Xiaogang replied


    "What are their requirements?"


    Ye Fei frowned and asked


    "Two requirements, the first is you, and the second is the bronze dragon head."


    Qin Xiaogang said


    Ye Fei clenched his fist angrily, "it''s really the Paul family, it''s really them Just for the Bronze Dragon Head and me, they carried out terrorist attacks. These people are really too much. They are really lawless. "


    "Indeed, these bastards don''t care about our Chinese lives at all," Qin Xiaogang said


    "Let''s go back to the security company immediately. I put the Bronze Dragon Head in the vault. I''d rather not have this dragon head, but also solve this matter." Ye Fei said directly without hesitation


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned: "so important things, you put them directly in the vault?"? Are you not afraid of the Paul family to rob? "


    "The more obvious it is, the less they can guess."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice


    Qin Xiaogang put the siren on the roof and went all the way. Twenty minutes later, he came to the door of Falcon security company


    In the company, only a Mao was there. Ye Fei took the key and went directly into the underground vault. He walked over and pushed away a huge safe and lifted a steel plate on the ground


    On the lower layer of the steel plate, there is a box with a bronze dragon head inside


    In fact, ye Fei chain has no lock


    Because ye Fei knew that if the Paul family really found this place, whether he was hidden in secret, they would easily find it out


    "Let''s go! Let''s trade and get this done as soon as possible."


    Ye Fei held the Bronze Dragon Head and said


    "Brother ye, it''s really


    Qin Xiaogang said shyly


    "For the country and the people, not to mention, this is because of me. If I don''t solve it, who will solve it?"


    Ye Fei''s heart is a little heavy. If this matter can be solved smoothly, it''s still good. If the poison gas spreads and causes casualties, ye Fei will be sad all his life


    In the final analysis, the culprit is the Paul family. Ye Fei is very angry in his heart, but he knows that it is completely impossible for him to compete with the king of the world


    However, ye Fei''s most important thing is courage. Even if he is alone, he will fight with the Paul family

 Chapter 563

    Qin Xiaogang and ye Fei rushed to community 2, and the other party designated to trade here


    Ye Fei came to the front of the community and glanced at it. He obviously felt that the situation here was different


    There are many people in the community. It seems that there are many people, but ye Fei can see that these people are all plainclothes soldiers, which can be distinguished from their sharp eyes and straight waist


    Because in the community, those who can evacuate have been evacuated temporarily, for fear that those * may be suspicious, so the military has arranged many soldiers to wear civilian clothes, on the one hand, to monitor and prepare, on the other hand, to deal with emergencies


    Ye Fei can see it, and those * can certainly see it. But they have sarin gas in their hands, and they are not afraid at all, so the two sides are in a state of confrontation


    The military is also wary of the rat, dare not take the first shot, waiting for things to see if there is a turn for the better


    However, if those * really have any action, the military will absolutely not hesitate to directly take action, even at a huge cost, they will be killed here


    For the Chinese military, the dignity of the country is far more important than these casualties


    The information Qin Xiaogang gave Ye Fei clearly showed those places where * hid.


    These * broke into a residential building here in community 2 and hid in it. The residents in the residential building were unaware that the danger had come to them


    When ye Fei arrived, he didn''t hurry to trade. Instead, he asked for a map and turned around nearby. He found the residential building where * was hiding


    This residential building is an old-fashioned building. It is a tube shaped building, which is like a watchtower. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Moreover, the windows around the residential building are not protected, that is to say, people inside can jump out of the windows at any time, which is also the main reason why the military dare not do it without authorization. If a fish escapes from the net and spreads the sarin gas, no one can bear the responsibility


    Ye Fei stood on the roof and looked at the residential building. The perspective ability of eagle''s pupil made him understand the defense inside. In fact, without eagle''s pupil, he is also very clear about these defensive situations After all, in a house, there are only a few favorable terrain, which place to send people to defend, which place to arrange snipers, all depend on the terrain, and these are basically fixed.


    Ye Fei was a leader in this field when he was a soldier. He basically knows where there are people patrolling and where there are snipers. With the pupil of the eagle, he has completely mastered the other party''s intelligence


    slkslk.com


    However, how to attack is still a big problem


    When ye Fei wandered around, he had already attracted the attention of the soldiers, and someone immediately reported the matter to the temporary command post


    The person in charge of the command post is a senior officer just transferred from the nearby military region. According to the job introduction, he is still above Qin Xiaogang


    When he heard that someone was wandering around, his heart suddenly clicked and became suspicious


    "Keep an eye on him, he may be the inside man of *! Control him immediately."


    The officer ordered


    "Sir, it seems that he was sent by the Shanghai police to solve this matter." a subordinate asked in a low voice.


    "Shanghai police? The police are useless for such terrorist acts! Listen to me, control this person quickly." the officer patted the table and said, "even if it is his police, the top priority now is to try not to annoy those *. They have sarin gas in their hands."


    Qin Xiaogang just came in when the officer was talking and heard his words clearly Qin Xiaogang''s face suddenly became gloomy. To tell the truth, he was a policeman, and he had to look at others'' eyes for everything. If there was a black pot, he would have to bear it


    "Sir Xue, our police and your military have a cooperative relationship. What you said is very cold."


    Qin Xiaogang came up and said


    Although the position of chief Xue is above Qin Xiaogang, the two people are not a system after all. He is not afraid to offend others and will say whatever he has


    "Hehe, is it Qin bureau? Is that person yours?" Officer Xue sneered and said that he didn''t answer Qin Xiaogang at all


    "It''s not mine, is it still yours?"


    Qin Xiaogang said coldly


    "Then let your people come back quickly and save the unexpected situation."


    Sir Xue shouted


    At this time, a soldier suddenly said anxiously, "Sir, it''s bad. Before we can control him, he came towards the residential building. At the present distance, we can''t touch him anymore."


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! How can you let him go alone! He will die! It''s nothing if he dies. If you get angry *, you can carry this black pot!"


    Officer Xue was also worried, pointing to Qin Xiaogang''s nose and shouting abuse


    "Sorry, I won''t carry this black pot!"


    Qin Xiaogang said faintly


    "If you don''t, who will?"


    Officer Xue was furious


    "He is Ye Fei. The man who * wants, in his hand, is the bronze dragon head they want." Qin Xiaogang said, "he is going to trade with *


    "Stupid, really stupid! Those *, will deal with you well! You are so young!"


    Officer Xue was slightly stunned and still scolded


    Qin Xiaogang was stunned, and suddenly found out whether he thought it was too simple. What if the other party didn''t give you a deal?


    Officer Xue and Qin Xiaogang''s concerns were not without reason. As soon as ye Fei walked in, the * hidden in the building contacted Wilson: "eldest young master, the boy named Ye Fei came, and the box in his hand should be something of our family."


    "Shoot him," master Wilson said coldly


    "Ah?"


    *The leader thought he had heard wrong: "he came to deal with us. Why did he shoot him? If he did, how could he deal?"


    "Hum, don''t underestimate this boy too much. He is a top special forces soldier, and his combat effectiveness is unimaginable. If you let him close, you will die. Moreover, what we want is the bronze dragon head. Even if we kill him, we can get the bronze dragon head back."


    Master Wilson snorted coldly


    "I see, young master, when will those sarin gases be used?"* The leader suddenly realized


    "Kill Ye Fei and get the bronze dragon head, and you will negotiate with the Chinese military. If you leave, you will not release sarin gas. If you don''t, you will be shot and scattered."


    Said master Wilson


    "Sniper, shoot, kill the boy with the box!"


    *The leader of ordered


    Bang!


    The people in the Huaxia military command post were stunned, and immediately someone reported: "the sniper just fired a shot, no..." the people in the interphone suddenly paused, and then came an excited voice: "Sir, the sniper was shot down! The sniper was shot down!"


    "By whom?" The Officer immediately stopped and hurriedly said, "did you shoot? Did a gunfight happen on the scene?"

 Chapter 564

    The high-ranking officer in charge of the headquarters, who has really been on the battlefield and commanded the army, knew it was broken when he heard the gunshot. He thought Ye Fei had been killed, but when he heard that the sniper had been killed, he was at a loss, because he had never heard of similar things.


    A subordinate shouted excitedly, "there has been no gunfight yet, and I don''t know who shot the sniper down. However, he fell off the roof and didn''t move on the ground. He should have died. The man just walked into the house. We don''t know the specific situation now, sir, do we want to start action?"


    "Who shot the sniper? Is it the man named Ye Fei? But the sniper is upstairs and he is downstairs. He has no angle?"


    The officer is still immersed in this matter. He knows very well what it is like for a sniper to be shot down in this case. To be honest, it is indeed the best opportunity to attack, but things are so weird that he is afraid of fraud.


    You know, these * of the other side are not mobs, but trained special mercenaries. This sniper is their biggest mace. Generally, snipers hide well, can control the whole situation, and are the most dangerous person.


    In this case, it is almost the hardest thing to solve the sniper. Now, the sniper fired only one shot and was shot down, which made his heart jump.


    Although the officer didn''t know how the other side knocked down the sniper, his intuition told him that the people who went in were likely to solve all these mercenaries. If so, that would be the biggest happy event.


    After all, this terrorist attack has made them in a mess, and they don''t want to let the sarin gas spread. If this matter can be solved without any loss, that is, a big pie fell from the sky and directly hit them on the head. Although the officer did nothing, he must be rewarded by the superior and maybe get a military medal when he returned to the army.


    "How is the situation in the building now?"


    Finally, the Officer immediately asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. There was no one inside, but I couldn''t hear anything and no one shot."


    A soldier was confused and reconfirmed, "Sir, this is our best chance. Really don''t we attack?"


    "No!"


    The officer thought for a while, shook his head and said, "just now director Qin said that this person went in to deal with them. Maybe the deal will succeed and the crisis will be lifted. You go and prepare several cars and two helicopters. If you want to leave, you will definitely put forward these conditions."


    slkslk.com


    In the officer''s view, although Ye Fei has some skills, it is not enough to settle all the problems. It''s better to prepare early, so that the temporary preparation will be too hurried at that time.


    "Yes!" The soldier answered and hurriedly called to do these things.


    The officer took the walkie talkie and ran excitedly towards the scene with Qin Xiaogang.


    The reason why he didn''t let the people on his side attack, in fact, he was also playing a small calculation in his heart. He was too afraid of taking responsibility. If ye Fei can solve it smoothly, it''s OK. If it can''t be solved, his men also went in, causing casualties. Let''s not mention that. At that time, he will also take the blame. On the contrary, if his people don''t go in, Qin Xiaogang and ye Fei will carry the blame.


    In a word, the people who can get on in the army are not ordinary people. He has a deep government and knows how to protect himself.


    Although the officer didn''t go in, he had his soldiers surround the building. The face of the inner circle was still wearing a gas mask. Sarin gas was a very important thing. A little inhalation would cause life-threatening.


    These soldiers outside didn''t know the situation inside and couldn''t receive the above orders, so they were very anxious.


    In fact, at this time, the situation in the building has been completely controlled by Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei shot the sniper first, and then walked into the building* Seeing that the sniper suddenly died, the leader of the was startled and was ordering the people under his hand to shoot together, killing Ye Fei.


    But at this time, ye Fei took out the Bronze Dragon Head in his hand and shouted, "shoot, as long as you shoot, I''ll break the Bronze Dragon Head!"


    The leader didn''t dare to move at once. His status in the Paul family was very low, and he was a runner. The bronze dragon head was related to the fate of the family, so he didn''t dare to continue shooting, but let Ye Fei come in.


    The main reason is that the leader still underestimated Ye Fei, thinking that he was only one person, with sevenoreight people on his side and guns in his hands, and nothing would happen.


    As a result, ye Fei came in and walked directly in front of him. As soon as he put down the Bronze Dragon''s head, a flying knife came out of his hand, swishing, piercing the head''s throat.


    The rest of them were startled and hurriedly prepared to shoot, but ye Fei''s throwing knife was too fast. In a blink of an eye, they shot six throwing knives around, killing the soul with the knife. At the same time, they shot with the other hand, injuring the rest.


    These people don''t even have the chance to release sarin gas. With Ye Fei''s current strength and a gun in his hand, it''s easy to solve these problems.


    Get rid of these people, and the jar containing sarin gas is intact. Ye Fei informs Qin Xiaogang to let the police and the military come in to clean up the mess.


    Qin Xiaogang and the officer in the army went into the building and saw Ye Fei had killed all the soldiers and was smoking. Their faces showed consternation.


    Qin Xiaogang has known Ye Fei for a long time and knows that he is really powerful, so his face is a little better.


    However, the officer of the army was different, and his face was uncertain. After all, he had been a soldier for so many years and had never seen such a powerful special forces soldier as ye Fei.


    After entering the building, those special forces soldiers with gas masks on their faces looked at Ye Fei with awe and admiration.


    However, in the end, ye Fei got not a compliment, but an angry roar. After seeing the interphone on the ground, the army chief shouted, "nonsense, it''s nonsense! Do you know that the sarin gas of * is scattered in three communities! You are so rash to eliminate the *, if the black hand behind the scenes is angry and let the sarin gas of the remaining two regions spread, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Impossible." Ye Fei''s face was calm and confident.


    "Why not?"


    The officer was stunned.

 Chapter 565

    Ye Fei didn''t answer the officer, but looked at Qin Xiaogang and said, "brother Qin, our plan is successful."


    "Really successful? Great, the person under your hand is really great! Such a talent, I really want to dig him into the police station."


    Qin Xiaogang rubbed his hands excitedly. He really moved his love for talent and wanted to dig Ah Mao over, but seeing ye Fei''s face was not good, he hurriedly said, "it''s just a joke, it''s just a joke, you have people in your hands, how can I dig a corner."


    Ye Fei nodded, frowned and said, "brother Qin, my man, doesn''t want to deal with the people of the government. But if he really figured it out and is willing to go with you, I won''t stop him."


    Qin Xiaogang and ye Fei asked and answered here. They were so worried about the commander of the army that they interrupted, "what are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Very simply, we have long expected this situation, so we deliberately set up a bureau to let * contact the behind the scenes, then track the signal and cut off the signal. That is to say, other * will not receive follow-up orders or release sarin gas."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, the Officer immediately froze, widened his eyes, and looked incredible: "it''s impossible. Their channel must be encrypted. Even if you can track the signal, it can''t be cut off so easily!"


    The officer is very expert. After all, the army now also plays information warfare. Information warfare is easy to say, but difficult to implement. For example, ye Fei said that it would take a long time to crack the channel password.


    "Some of my men are good at this. It''s just breaking a password. It''s not a big deal."


    Ye Fei waved and said.


    In fact, at the moment when the signal was cut off, Wilson found that he was sitting in a limousine, ordering these * remotely, and suddenly the signal was cut off, with a busy tone.


    "What''s going on?" Wilson was stunned and asked the housekeeper to debug the equipment.


    "Young master, I don''t know what''s going on. The signal is interrupted. Maybe the signal is shielded." The housekeeper pressed several buttons and found that it still seemed to be disconnected. After thinking for a while, he said.


    "Shielding signals is really naive."


    Wilson smiled: "change the channel immediately. This little trick is not difficult for me."


    However, the housekeeper changed several channels, which is still useless.


    The housekeeper''s face changed greatly, looked at Wilson and said, "master, it''s still not good. What''s going on?"


    "No!"


    Wilson came up to debug the equipment in person, and suddenly his face changed greatly: "no, it''s not them who are shielded, but us. We''ve been monitored, and our whereabouts may have been exposed! Hurry up, go to the private airport, and we''ll leave here immediately."


    Wilson''s words made the housekeeper panic.


    Although the housekeeper didn''t think that the Chinese police had this tracking ability, he looked at the young master''s face and was full of fear. He immediately drove away to the dead man''s airport and left Shanghai by plane.


    ahzww.org


    Thanks to Wilson''s vigilance, he found the clue in advance. Less than ten minutes after he left, several police cars roared, and a valiant policewoman jumped down. It was Murong, who had not seen for a long time. Seeing whether she had caught the culprit, she sighed and called Qin Xiaogang to report the situation: "Qin Bureau, the target has escaped."


    "If you can escape the monk, you can''t escape the temple. Immediately issue A-level wanted notice, which is wanted all over the country. Make sure he can''t leave China."


    Qin Xiaogang gave a dead order.


    However, Qin Xiaogang still underestimated the power of the Paul family. Wilson and the housekeeper left Shanghai by private plane and went directly to the southeast coast. There were ships waiting on a remote dock. Immediately, they took a boat to the Philippines and flew back to the United States from the Philippines.


    Wilson suffered a lot from this toss, but he returned to the United States safely. If it weren''t for this route, he would have been detained by the Chinese army and police.


    Although the Paul family is the king of the world and has great strength in China, terrorist attacks are a great sin. No matter who is involved, Wilson cannot be saved.


    When Wilson ran away in confusion, ye Fei had come to another community with a bronze dragon head.


    This community is the same as the one that ye Fei just solved. It has been surrounded by people from the military region and has a temporary headquarters.


    Ye Fei also found those hiding places first and observed the terrain clearly. This time, he didn''t rush in directly, but after observing the terrain, he went straight to a soldier next to him.


    After ye Fei appeared, these soldiers were staring at him. Most of them were wondering what he came for and whether he was with those who hired him. No one expected that Ye Qing should come to them first. Even the soldier Ye Qing faced was stunned.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Fei. I''m going to be your person in charge!" Ye Fei murmured, "I''m here to deal with these *"


    "Ah?"


    The soldier was stunned for a moment. He looked up and down at Ye Fei and felt whether he had met a madman. However, ordinary people don''t know that there are * in this community, and madmen don''t know.


    "Who is the highest officer here? I want to see him!" Ye Fei saw the soldier in a daze and continued.


    "Oh, you... Wait a moment..."


    The soldier finally reacted and hurriedly reported the matter to the interim headquarters.


    The commander of the temporary headquarters here is an army officer named Zhang Bing. He was also surprised when he heard that someone came to take over this matter. Who is this? How can he solve something that the army can''t solve with such a big tone? Isn''t this hitting the face of the army?


    But at this time, Zhang Bing had received a notice that the * of one of his communities had been cleared. He didn''t know the specific situation, so Zhang Bing was full of doubts, so he brought someone over himself.


    After seeing ye Fei, Zhang Bing''s attitude was much better than that of the last officer. At least let Ye Fei finish his words and be polite to Ye Fei.


    However, after listening, Zhang Bing looked at Ye Fei and said, "Mr. Ye, are you from the police?"


    "No?" Ye Fei shook his head.


    "Are you from the military?" Zhang Bing''s face changed a little.


    "Neither." Ye Fei continued to shake his head.


    "Mr. Ye, you are neither from the police nor the military. It''s a bit of a drama to come and deal with this matter alone." Although Zhang Bing was smiling, his smile was cold. He felt that ye Fei came to make trouble.


    These * are well equipped and have poison gas in their hands. They have installed a whole army here, but they can''t find the best way to solve these * and they also have a headache for this matter.


    "You can call Qin Xiaogang of Shanghai police, or commander Zhao of the military region." Mr. Zhao in Ye Fei''s mouth is the military chief of the community just now. He has been deeply convinced by Ye Fei. Later, his attitude was very good, and he told himself that his name was Zhao Chuanji.


    Zhang Bing shook his head and said, "it''s useless for me to ask them. They have a level relationship with me and can''t order me. In short, Mr. Ye, you can''t go in."


    "Then how can I get in?"


    Ye Fei smiled.


    "I only obey higher orders." Zhang Bing''s words were soft and hard, which made Ye Fei hit a soft nail.


    If it''s a person like commander Zhao, ye Fei turns his face directly, repeats his old skill, and just rushes in directly. However, Zhang Bing with a smile on his face just stops him from entering. As the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiling person, ye Fei also feels a little difficult.

 Chapter 566

    "The order of a higher head?"


    Ye Fei felt his chin for a while and asked, "is the national security agency a higher head?"


    Zhang Bing was suddenly stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to take out the National Security Bureau and press himself. Although it was from the military headquarters, the Ministry of national security really had the right to intervene in this terrorist event, so he had to nod his head and say, "it''s true."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Fei nodded to Zhang Bing, took out the phone and dialed LV Danyang''s number.


    "Ye Fei?" Lu Danyang was surprised. He gave his phone number to Ye Fei. Someone laughed and said.


    Everyone laughed. The National Security Bureau and the military headquarters overlapped in many tasks, and it also happened occasionally that they vied for credit. However, on the whole, the power of the national security bureau is far inferior to that of the military headquarters. This time, ye Fei finally breathed out for the National Security Bureau, which also made these old people feel proud.


    They are high-ranking, old and don''t care so much about money and power, but they attach great importance to reputation.

 Chapter 567

    Ye Fei didn''t know that he had broken into the vision of big people, and was also very concerned.


    At this moment, ye Fei felt more and more that Zhang Bingpo''s mother gave him a few instructions, and told him not to act rashly, and then walked alone towards the place where * hid.


    Zhang Bing was stunned and wanted to stretch out his hand to hold Ye Fei, because in his view, ye Fei''s behavior was to die.


    However, when he stretched out his hand, he pulled it empty, which surprised Zhang Bing very much. He blinked and found something wrong. Ye Fei was just in front of him, but now he was more than 20 meters away. In the blink of an eye, ye Fei had reached the periphery of the hiding place. The speed was so fast that he didn''t react at all.


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it bolt?" A soldier beside Zhang Bing said with a surprised face.


    Zhang Bing rubbed his eyes, doubting whether he was dazzled, but then, ye Fei''s figure disappeared.


    "Where are people?"


    Zhang Bing was very strange. Before his voice fell, there were several gunshots inside, and then suddenly there were several screams on the roof. Someone fell down from the attic, and the screams were made by them.


    Zhang Bing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that as soon as ye Fei entered, there was a fight inside, and the most important thing is that it was those * instead of Ye Fei who died. Isn''t this a ghost?


    "Sniper! It''s a sniper!"


    Beside Zhang Bing, a soldier with a telescope suddenly screamed.


    "What sniper?" Zhang Bing was stunned and turned to ask.


    "Sir, the man who just fell down from the upstairs is a sniper!"


    The soldier looked excited: "there should be one or two snipers in these * but now they have been solved. The one that fell down is one of them."


    "What?"


    Zhang Bing looked at it immediately with astonishment on his face. He also worked step by step from the lowest level of soldiers. He knew what the meaning of sniper represented in this small-scale conflict.


    Sniper is the most terrifying person in a team and the greatest danger and threat. Cultivating a qualified sniper not only costs a lot of time and money, but also has great talent.


    In short, people who can become snipers are very powerful, not ordinary people.


    However, as soon as ye Fei entered, the sniper of the other party was killed, which means that ye Fei is not an ordinary person.


    "He... How did he do it?"


    Zhang Bing widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of consternation: "how long has he been here? Has he found the hiding place of the sniper of the other side? However, even if he finds it, it is impossible to shoot down so easily."


    fantuankanshu.com


    The soldiers around shook their heads. They didn''t see clearly how the sniper was shot, only heard the gunshot. However, there is no doubt that the sniper was solved, and more than half of the danger was eliminated. Now they just hope that sarin gas will not be released.


    Zhang Bing is a little shaken now. He suddenly feels that what ye Fei said doesn''t seem to boast. Can he really solve these problems alone *?


    If it''s true, ye Fei is too powerful.


    However, after the first few shots, there was no movement in the room, which made Zhang Bing''s heart hang up and asked the people next to him in a low voice, "did you hear anything?"


    Several people shook their heads, and they all listened, but there was no movement in the room, which was too strange.


    Zhang Bing was very surprised. All he could think of was two results, one was that ye Fei was killed by * and the other was that ye Fei beat * to death.


    Zhang Bing thought that it was still the first possibility. Ye Fei was weak after all. No matter how powerful he was, his fists were hard to defeat his four hands.


    After about five minutes, the door of the house suddenly opened, Zhang Bing''s heart trembled, and immediately ordered the soldiers around him to raise their guns to guard against the * rushing out. After all, in the eyes of everyone, even if ye Fei was powerful, he could not solve all the people inside in just a few minutes.


    However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. After the door was opened, ye Fei walked out unharmed, stood at the door and waved to Zhang Bing, motioning for them to come over.


    "He... He''s okay?"


    Zhang Bing''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "Solution... Solved?"


    Zhang Bing looked at Ye Fei in front of the door with a blank face and said, "it''s solved? It''s solved so quickly."


    "Sir Zhang, please bring someone to clean up the mess. There is another * waiting for me to solve it. I don''t have much time."


    Ye Fei was a little impatient and said loudly to Zhang Bing.


    "This..."


    Zhang Bing immediately concluded that although the fact was in front of him, it would never be so quiet if * had not been solved, but he really couldn''t accept the fact in his heart.


    You know, Zhang Bing led a whole team of soldiers and became a headquarters. There is nothing he can do with these *. However, as soon as ye Fei arrived at the scene, he solved the problem within a few minutes. Isn''t this hitting him and his men in the face?


    Zhang Bing''s face was burning, and he felt ashamed, and he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Ye Fei thought Zhang Bing was afraid and said with a smile, "officer Zhang, don''t worry, most of the * inside are dead, and the ones who don''t die are also seriously injured. Send someone in quickly, clean the scene, catch them, and recycle the sarin gas control."


    Hearing Ye Fei''s words, Zhang Bingfang reluctantly waved his hand and said to one of his subordinates, "take a group of people in and have a look. Remember, be careful. If you encounter any danger, get out immediately. They have poison gas in their hands, and remember not to provoke them!"


    "Yes!"


    The man responded. Although he was also very reluctant, he still passed with a team of people.


    What kind of general there is, there are what kind of soldiers. Zhang Bing is a little old-fashioned, and so are his men. Of course, the most important thing is that they can''t believe these * things have been solved.


    These people walked carefully to the outside of the room and hid at the door, but they didn''t dare to go in. They only tried a few times at the door to see if there was any resistance inside.


    "What are you playing?"


    Zhang Bing looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help but say, "let you be careful, isn''t it a monkey?"


    "Oh."


    The man answered. Although he was unwilling, he still hardened his head and rushed into the house with several people.


    Several people took cover, rushed in with their hands, rolled directly on the spot, and hid behind a bunker. At the same time, they held their guns tightly and aimed around vigilantly, which was a state of war.


    Several other people were in the same situation as him. After entering, they immediately found a favorable terrain to hide. However, they expected that the situation of gunfire did not happen. The house was completely silent. After several people rushed in, there was no movement in it, let alone someone shot.


    The soldier looked around with a gun. Not only did he not find the enemy, but he even saw several people lying on the ground. There was a pool of blood around him. These people were motionless and dead.

 Chapter 568

    Seeing such a situation, these soldiers are all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Have these * really been solved?


    Seeing his men rushing in, Zhang Bing waited anxiously outside, wanting to know the situation inside. However, after these people rushed in, there was no movement inside, there was no sound of shooting, and there was no scream, which made Zhang Bing suspicious, and he didn''t know what was going on inside..


    "Report the situation, report the situation!"


    Zhang Bing grabbed the interphone and shouted anxiously.


    After a while, there was a trembling voice of Zhang Bing''s staff because of excitement: "report to the chief, those mercenaries have been killed, and the sarin gas has also been controlled, there is no danger of release."


    "What!"


    Zhang Bing''s excited face turned red and hurriedly said, "are you sure? Are you sure? There are so many * in it!"


    "Sir, please wait a moment, and we''ll check the room again."


    A noisy sound of footsteps came from the walkie talkie. After a while, the excited voice of the subordinate came again: "Sir, it''s true. Those *, all have been solved."


    "How possible!" Zhang Bing shouted with a damn expression.


    "This... This is a fact. They are really dead..."


    The man paused slightly and said, "however, sir, they died so strangely. Some people were shot through the eyebrows or temples, but some people''s wounds were flat and narrow, like knife wounds."


    Knife wound?


    Zhang Bing was stunned again. He was shocked too much today, and the whole person was numb. A picture came to mind involuntarily. Ye Fei rushed into the crowd with a knife in his hand and hacked them to death.


    This picture is really outrageous!


    Zhang Bing angrily said, "are you kidding? If all of them were killed with one shot, I also believe that there should be such sharpshooters in our army, but you said it was a knife wound. How can it be? The other party has a gun, can he rush over and cut them all to death with a knife?"


    "Sir, what I said is true. It''s really a knife wound. There are no other scars on their bodies except this knife wound. If you don''t believe it, you can come in and have a look in person!" That subordinate has some grievances.


    "I believe you are the ghost?"


    Zhang Bing angrily turned off the interphone. Anyway, those * were dead, and he had nothing to worry about. He rushed into the house with a group of people. When he saw the knife wound on the body, he was stunned again.


    "The era of rebirth"


    These wounds are indeed knife wounds. To be precise, they are narrow and flat knife edges, which are more like stabbing them out with a dagger.


    Stab these * to death with a dagger?


    Zhang Bing looked at Ye Fei and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Whether this young man is a man or a ghost, even if he is a master in martial arts movies, he rarely has such skills.


    "Mr. Ye, how did these people die?"


    Zhang Bing walked over with a smile on his face and handed Ye Fei a special cigarette for the army.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Ye Fei glanced at Zhang Bing and said faintly.


    "No... no problem, I''m just curious." Zhang Bing said hurriedly.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a throwing knife."


    Ye Fei spread out his hand, and there was a long and narrow knife in his palm, with a blade as thin as cicada wings and cutting iron as mud.


    In fact, ye Fei flattened these * the moment he walked in. For the remaining few minutes, he was cleaning the battlefield, recycling these throwing knives, and checking whether there were any fish that had slipped through the net.


    "Throwing Knife..."


    Zhang Bing was even more surprised, his throat wriggled a few times, and he wanted to ask something, but was interrupted by Ye Fei: "Sir Zhang, the * people are dead, and the sarin gas has been recycled. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first, and there''s another * waiting for me to deal with."


    After saying that, ye Fei turned and left, giving Zhang Bing no mercy at all.


    At this time, ye Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down at the number, but it was Lin Qingwan.


    Ye Fei''s heart flashed a bad premonition, connected the phone, Lin Qingwan''s voice with a cry: "Ye Fei, ye Fei, ye Fei... Where are you?"


    "Qingwan, I''m Ye Fei. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    Ye Fei''s heart immediately sank. Lin Qingwan is a strong woman. She never panics when she meets something, unless she meets something extremely serious.


    However, ye Fei couldn''t think of what happened to Lin Qingwan for a while, because she was with Zhong Mei and the old thief. With the old thief, there will definitely be no accident.


    "Ye Fei, it''s bad. Someone just came in and Zhong Mei was caught!" Lin Qingwan said eagerly.


    Zhong Mei was caught?


    Ye Fei''s mind buzzed and hurriedly said, "who is it, the old thief? Isn''t he there? How did Zhong Mei get caught?"


    "Elder thief, he... He was stabbed by that man and was unconscious... I have called a doctor, and the ambulance is coming right away."


    Lin Qingwan said.


    "What! The old thief was stabbed!"


    Ye Fei''s face was full of shock, and his heart was full of disbelief.


    Ye Fei has seen the strength of the old thief with his own eyes. He is not even his opponent. It can be said that Kung Fu has entered the realm of immortals. In the words of the old thief, he has reached the end of martial arts. Only when he finds something in the treasure of the old summer palace can he hope to see the future.


    It''s rare in the world that such a top expert as the old thief would be injured and unconscious, and still be stabbed with a sword. How is this possible?


    "Come back quickly! I... I don''t know how to say, I''m so afraid." Lin Qingwan''s voice, like that of a frightened deer, was full of appeal.


    No matter how powerful a woman looks, her heart is inevitably weak. At a critical time, Lin Qingwan also wants to snuggle under the wings of a man, and ye Fei is the best candidate.


    "OK. I''ll go back right away."


    Ye Fei hung up the phone, worried, and drove back to the auction as fast as possible.


    Along the way, ye Fei''s brain ran rapidly.


    At this juncture, someone actually injured the old thief and robbed Zhong Mei. Is it the Paul family?


    However, the Paul family has been watched by the military and police, and Wilson is on the run. How can it be possible to fight against the general and hurt the old thief?


    Moreover, the most important thing is, is there an expert in the Paul family who can hurt the old thief?


    It should not be.


    Then, who is the person who injured the old thief?


    Ye Fei''s brain is confused, but he still doesn''t forget to call Qin Xiaogang and tell him that he has something temporary. The last place *, he has no way to help. Let the police and the military headquarters work together to find a way.


    "OK, I''ve arrived. Don''t worry about doing your own thing."


    Qin Xiaogang promised repeatedly, looking at the chaos in front of the community, with a wry smile on his face.

 Chapter 569

    The community where Qin Xiaogang is now is called tomorrow community. He took a team of police and stayed outside the community early, but he didn''t go in.


    It''s not that Qin Xiaogang doesn''t want to go in, it''s because he doesn''t dare to go in.


    After all, there is * in the community, and he still has sarin gas in his hand. Although Qin Xiaogang saw with his own eyes that ye Fei could easily settle * with his own eyes, Qin Xiaogang still knew Ye Fei''s strength and knew that ye Fei could settle things because he was too strong, not because these * were weak.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaogang chose the safest way, that is, waiting. He is going to wait for ye Fei to finish the second community, and then go to the third community, and then take action to settle all those *.


    However, Qin Xiaogang didn''t expect that as soon as ye Fei straightened out the * in the second community, he received a phone call saying that the old thief and Zhong Mei had an accident and hurried back to the auction venue.


    There was no way. Qin Xiaogang discussed the battle plan with an Ruping, the commander of the community tomorrow, and gathered the forces of the police and the military headquarters to make a surprise attack and destroy the * in the community.


    When Qin Xiaogang and an Ruping were studying, suddenly there was chaos outside. Several military vehicles came and jumped down a group of soldiers.


    Chief Zhao of the first community command post and Zhang Bing of the second community command post brought people together and broke into the temporary command post.


    Seeing these two people coming, an Ruping was slightly stunned, greeted them and said with a smile, "Lao Zhao, Lao Zhang, you two are here. Please sit down, please."


    Zhao and Zhang Bing nodded and sat down, glanced at each other, and asked, "how is the situation now?"


    An Ruping frowned slightly, "those * are stable, but they have begun to put forward conditions. The action should be carried out immediately. By the way, the terrorist incident in your two responsible communities has been successfully solved. Your two brothers are now great heroes. Tell me about your experience."


    Zhang Bing nodded and said, "this is why we came."


    "Great." An Ruping patted his thigh. He didn''t have much confidence at first, but governor Zhao and Zhang Bing came. He also had a backbone and was full of confidence: "tell me about your battle plan."


    slkslk.com


    "The battle plan is very simple. We will lead the team to rush in together and kill these * Officer Zhao glanced at Zhang Bing and said.


    "Ah?"


    An Ruping was stunned, widened his eyes, and was surprised: "is this the battle plan?"


    "Yes, otherwise?" Zhang Bing nodded and said.


    "This battle plan is too reckless. What if something goes wrong?"


    An Ruping shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. We made a mistake, thinking that all the * in it were mercenaries. In fact, they weren''t. They were just a mob. Our special forces soldiers rushed in and soon solved them." Zhang Bing said with a smile.


    "Mob?"


    An Ruping was stunned and said in surprise, "those people still have snipers and heavy weapons in their hands. How can they be a mob?"


    "That''s all illusion. The sniper is completely useless."


    Zhang Bing said firmly.


    The reason why he came to this conclusion was mainly because he saw Ye Fei breaking into the gathering place of * alone and immediately flattening those people.


    Zhang Bingsi couldn''t figure out why he wanted to go. Later, he met officer Zhao. As soon as they talked, they agreed that these *, who controlled sarin gas, were actually embroidered pillows that were strong from the outside but weak from the inside. Otherwise, ye Fei will not be dealt with in an instant by himself.


    As soon as they figured it out, they immediately regretted that they were too conservative and didn''t rush in with their men earlier. In this way, their credit won''t be taken away by Ye Fei alone.


    Regret is regret. There is no regret medicine in the world. Fortunately, the * in the community tomorrow has not been cleared. The two of them hit it off immediately, so they discussed to come together and work with an Ruping to solve the * here. In this way, they can share some credit and not go there in vain.


    When they came, they thought that if ye Fei also arrived at tomorrow''s community, the two of them would stop Ye Fei and not let him in, but lead a team to rush in by themselves. When they arrived at the scene, they found that ye Fei didn''t come. Now they were even happier. They immediately proposed to an Ruping that the three people lead the team to rush in together.


    An Ruping is a very cautious person. He was unwilling to hear the plans of Zhang Bing and officer Zhao. However, seeing that the two people were very determined and willing to take the lead in rushing in personally, they couldn''t help believing 70% or 80%.


    "No. this method is too reckless. I don''t agree."


    After listening to the three men''s battle plan, Qin Xiaogang was anxious and said loudly.


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Zhang Bing glanced at Qin Xiaogang.


    "Because the *, inside, is not the rabble in your mouth. Think about it. If it is really the rabble, how do they sneak in and get sarin gas?"


    Qin Xiaogang waved and said.


    "Director Qin, don''t get excited. Sit down and talk."


    Zhang Bing said coldly: "Is it a mob? It''s not what you say, nor what I say. It''s what the facts say. That young man named Ye Fei, is your friend. He rushed directly to the hiding place of * and wiped out these * in a blink of an eye. Of course, I admit that ye Fei is very vicious and brave. But, what he can deal with alone, the three of us with three special forces, is it unfair?"


    "What, just one person? Who is that person named Ye Fei?"


    An Ruping''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    "It seems to be a person from the Ministry of national security, and it seems to be a retired special forces soldier. In short, he is a man, not a God." Chief Zhao said in a deep voice, "can''t we do what he can do? That''s too humiliating."


    "No, I disagree. Ye Fei is Ye Fei, he is different."


    Qin Xiaogang still disagrees.


    "Hum, it''s not that ye Fei who is different. Is it director Qin who despises our military headquarters?" Zhang Bing sneered.


    An Ruping and officer Zhao''s faces were also gloomy, looking at Qin Xiaogang.


    Qin Xiaogang knew that it was useless to say anything now. These people were really headstrong and couldn''t listen to anything. Even if they didn''t agree, they still had to lead the team to rush in.


    "I apply for withdrawal. I will not participate in this operation. Our police are only responsible for the safety of the people outside." Qin Xiaogang sighed and said helplessly.


    "I can''t wait."


    Zhang Bing was overjoyed. He wanted the police not to get involved, so that the credit could be monopolized by their military headquarters.

 Chapter 570

    After Qin Xiaogang withdrew from the operation with the police, an Ruping, Zhang Bing and officer Zhao immediately drew up a battle plan. Their three special forces teams rushed into the community together and solved the problem with a lightning bolt.


    To tell the truth, their battle plan is very simple. It can even be said that there is no battle plan at all. It is simply three teams who break in and grab credit.


    Because they saw that ye Fei''s battle plan was like this, they wanted to follow suit.


    However, they did not realize that there was a big gap between their special forces and ye Fei''s strength.


    The action began immediately.


    As soon as the special forces team entered the community, a gun rang out. It was a sniper who fired the gun. A special forces soldier fell in response.


    One after another, gunshots rang out, and in the twinkling of an eye, three special forces soldiers were seriously injured and fell in a pool of blood. If it weren''t for the thick bulletproof vests on their bodies, it would certainly be impossible.


    In the headquarters, an Ruping was stunned. They didn''t expect that there were really snipers in the other party''s * and they were also a first-class sniper.


    If they make a good battle plan, they should be able to get rid of the sniper.


    However, their battle plan was so simple that it was almost the same as nothing. It was tantamount to exposing their men to the enemy''s guns and queuing up to die.


    They really don''t understand why Ye Fei can shoot down the sniper so easily?


    Is it true that the two snipers Ye Fei met were both tripods, and what they met was first-class?


    It''s impossible!


    The situation is critical, so they can''t help thinking about it. Although *''s firepower is very fierce, now they can only let the special forces soldiers bite the bullet and rush forward.


    Because once angered *, they may become angry and release sarin gas. At that time, the losses caused will be incalculable.


    If a special forces team broke into the community this time and encountered snipers and fierce fire, the action would have failed. Fortunately, an Ruping sent three special forces teams in order to win the victory.


    "Rush, no matter how much you pay, rush in!"


    Zhang Bing grabbed the walkie talkie and shouted. His head was full of cold sweat. Watching his men fall into a pool of blood one by one, his heart was like a knife. At the same time, his back was cold and his head was full of fear.


    Zhang Binggang just wanted to lead the team to rush in. Now think about it. Fortunately, he didn''t do so. Otherwise, he would be the one who fell in the pool of blood.


    The commander gave a dead order, and the special forces soldiers burst out a roar, jumped over the soldiers who fell in a pool of blood, and charged frantically.


    yqxsw.org


    The * hiding behind the bunker was also stunned. They didn''t expect that the other party actually sent so many special forces to deal with themselves. They had only sevenoreight people, but the other party''s special forces had dozens of people.


    *The firepower of was soon suppressed. The special forces rushed into the back of the bunker and fought close. After paying a heavy price, they finally controlled the situation. At the last moment, they controlled the sarin gas and did not let the gas spread out.


    The final result of the action was success.


    However, inside the command post, there was no proper cheer, full of suppressed air and endless sighs.


    An Ruping''s three commanders smoked one by one, thinking about how to report it to their superiors.


    The casualties were so great that even if the final action was successful, they also had no merit, because these merits were all paid back by special forces soldiers at the cost of their lives.


    Now they realize that they still underestimate Ye Fei.


    This young man is really not simple.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Ye Fei raced all the way back to the auction venue.


    The auction is still going on as usual, and the guests are full. Obviously, they don''t know what happened in the VIP room on the second floor.


    Ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief, so it seemed that it could not be the Paul family. Because if the Paul family makes a move, according to their degree of madness, they will certainly kidnap the whole auction venue and extort bigger chips.


    "Maybe it''s Jianghu revenge."


    Ye Fei secretly speculated that the old thief had offended many people along the way. His enemies can be said to be all over the world. It''s not strange that someone came to trouble him. The question is, why should this revenge seeker abduct Zhong Mei?


    Zhong Mei is just an ordinary college student. She has nothing to do with Jianghu sects, and she won''t get angry with others.


    As soon as ye Fei entered the door, Zhao Hongshuo greeted him, his face livid: "brother ye, it''s bad. Zhong Mei was kidnapped, and the old thief was seriously injured and unconscious, and he has arrived in the ambulance."


    "How do you do your security work!"


    Ye Fei was anxious and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Brother Ye"


    Zhao Hongshuo is very aggrieved. His security work is as complete as possible. After all, he knows that the Paul family is taking action against the venue. Therefore, the defense of the venue can be said to be in a super state. Not only are all the security guards patrolling with guns and closely investigating, but there are many police people outside who are responsible for investigating suspicious people.


    It can be said that this is the level of defense of national leaders.


    However, even in the tight defense where such flies can''t fly in, someone can sneak into the VIP room unconsciously, without alerting any security guards and police, stabbed the old thief and kidnapped Zhong Mei.


    Zhao Hongshuo doesn''t know what''s going on, so no matter how ye Fei scolds himself, he can only bear it secretly with his head down.


    Ye Fei said a word, immediately stopped, walked up and patted Zhao Hongshuo on the shoulder, whispered, "sorry, I was too excited just now, I know, this is not your responsibility. You can''t deal with people who can stab the old thief."


    Ye Fei is telling the truth. The old thief is already an expert on the peak of martial arts. The people who can hurt him are fascinated by martial arts, and it is not a few small security guards can deal with it.


    Fortunately, Zhao Hongshuo and others didn''t find the whereabouts of this person. If they did, they would have to lose their lives.


    Someone stronger than an old thief? Ye Fei didn''t even dare to think about it. Not to mention Zhao Hongshuo, even himself is not much better than an ant in his hands.


    "Take me to the old thief."


    Ye Fei whispered.


    "OK." Zhao Hongshuo took Ye Fei to the underground parking lot. The old thief has been sent to an ambulance. Several doctors are giving him blood transfusion for emergency rescue.


    Ye Fei walked in front of the old thief and saw the position behind him. There was a narrow sword wound, which stabbed into the back of his heart. It had already hurt his heart pulse.


    This injury is very serious. If it weren''t for the old thief''s high martial arts, health care and strong body, ordinary people would have died if they were stabbed by this sword.


    However, even if the old thief was injured so badly, his eyes were closed at the moment, his face was like gold paper, and his anger was like a hairspring. One foot had stepped on the gate of death.

 Chapter 571

    "Senior."


    Ye Fei''s nose was sour, and tears flashed in his eyes.


    "No! The patient''s heart stopped!"


    An emergency worker suddenly shouted, and the green line of the heart rate meter beside him also became a straight line.


    The first-aid personnel took the pacemaker and put it on the old thief''s chest. After a few times of power on, his heart finally returned to beating, but the heartbeat was very weak, and his life was in danger at any time.


    When the old thief was saved, ye Fei breathed a sigh of relief. His face was a little gentle without hesitation. He took out a small bottle from his body and poured out the pills inside.


    This is a turquoise pill, only the size of a fingernail, but it is crystal clear and emits a strong herbal fragrance.


    "Brother ye, what is this?" Zhao Hongshuo asked aside.


    "Grandpa gave me the king of heaven''s life protection pill. There is only one in the world, which grandpa left me for a rainy day. No matter how many injuries, I can hang my life temporarily."


    Ye Fei asked Zhao Hongshuo to find a bowl of hot water, melt the pills and take them to the old thief.


    "What are you doing? The patient''s injury is too serious, so he should be sent to the hospital immediately. What should you feed him? In case of an accident, are you responsible?"


    Seeing ye Fei wanting to feed the old thief, an emergency worker hurriedly came up and stopped him.


    "I''m in charge."


    Ye Fei glanced at the emergency worker and said coldly.


    "No, you can''t feed him."


    Other emergency personnel also came to stop Ye Fei.


    "Brother Zhao, pull them away."


    The situation is urgent, and ye Fei has no time to explain, saying to Zhao Hongshuo.


    "Come here and pull them away."


    Zhao Hongshuo waved to several security guards in the parking lot, who immediately ran over and pulled the emergency workers away.


    These first aiders are also really dedicated. Although they can''t resist the strength of several guys, they still struggle and cry, "you can''t feed him. He''s too seriously injured. If you mess around, his life will be in danger."


    Ye Fei ignored them and asked Zhao Hongshuo to pry the old thief''s teeth open, turn the king of heaven''s life into a pill and take it down.


    In an instant, the old thief''s breathing calmed down, and the beating of his heart became even. Obviously, the injury stabilized. "It''s amazing!"


    Not only Zhao Hongshuo, but also several emergency personnel, saw this amazing scene, and their faces were full of unspeakable surprise.


    slkslk.com


    "Brother ye, it''s great. The old thief should be all right now."


    Zhao Hongshuo said excitedly.


    "It''s just a temporary suspension of life, a palliative rather than a permanent cure. Once the power of Tianwang Baoming pill passes, it''s estimated that there will still be danger. In short, send it to the hospital first."


    Ye Fei was a little relaxed. The power of Tianwang Baoming pill was only 48 hours. I hope there will be a turn for the better in these 48 hours.


    The ambulance started and was sent to the hospital. Ye Fei immediately went to a police car outside the venue.


    Lin Qingwan was covered with a blanket on her shoulders and holding hot tea in her hand, but her body was still shivering.


    Lin Qingwan''s side, several policemen are protecting her.


    Seeing ye Fei coming, Lin Qingwan immediately stood up and greeted him, lying on Ye Fei''s shoulder and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Ye Fei comforted Lin Qingwan. When her mood stabilized, she asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Qingwan wiped her tears with a paper towel. She was not a weak woman, but the scene at that time should be too shocking, so she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "At that time, Zhong Mei and I were chatting with the old thief. Suddenly someone pushed the door in. It was a man in black, with long hair and unable to see his face clearly, but it should also be an old man, and there was a long cloth strip behind him."


    Lin Qingwan recalled: "The old thief obviously knew this person, so he immediately stood up and let us both go out. I felt something was wrong, so I took Zhong Mei''s hand and prepared to go out. However, the man in black stretched out his hand to stop Zhong Mei and let her stay. The old thief nodded and asked Zhong Mei to stay, and then I went outside the door. After a while, I heard Zhong Mei''s scream. The man in black carried Zhong Mei out, and the old thief had fallen in blood In the middle of the moor. "


    It happened quickly. Lin Qingwan was stunned at that time. In the blink of an eye, the man in black and Zhong Mei disappeared, just like a ghost.


    Lin Qingwan actually didn''t see anything. After hearing this, ye Fei said softly, "Qingwan, have a good rest. Don''t think about this. I''ll solve the problem between Zhong Mei and the old thief."


    "Ye Fei, you must find sister Zhong Mei and save her safely." Lin Qingwan said.


    "Don''t worry, I will save her."


    Ye Fei said with a smile.


    When Lin Qingwan saw Ye Fei''s confidence, she felt relieved and relaxed a lot.


    Ye Fei sent Lin Qingwan to rest. As soon as he turned around, the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    He pretended to be relaxed just now. In fact, he didn''t have a clue at all.


    Even if ye Fei can find Zhong Mei, he is not an opponent of the person who can hurt the old thief.


    From Lin Qingwan''s words, ye Fei knows some clues.


    First, the old thief knows this person. In other words, he must be a man in the Wulin. His martial arts are so high that he must not be an unknown person. If you check carefully, it should be easy to find out.


    Second, this person knows Zhong Mei and probably came for her. Otherwise, it is impossible for Zhong Mei to stay, let alone to be taken away.


    Think about it carefully. Ye Fei knows nothing about Zhong Mei''s family background. All he knew was that Zhong Mei''s family was very poor, and she had been living with her grandmother. Later, when her grandmother died, Zhong Mei became a person and lonely.


    Ye Fei didn''t know who Zhong Mei''s parents were and never asked.


    Of course, this is not because ye Fei doesn''t want to ask, but because of the ugly birthmark on Zhong Mei''s face, she was ruthlessly abandoned by her parents, and she doesn''t want to mention her parents'' affairs.


    In any case, starting from these two clues, ye Fei is confident to find Zhong Mei, but whether he can save her, or two.


    However, ye Fei now has a better way. He immediately dialed Mao''s phone.


    "Mao..."


    Before ye Fei could speak, Ah Mao said eagerly, "brother Fei, I have checked it. The sky eye system can''t find the man in black. He seems to be a ghost and disappeared from the monitoring. I don''t know what happened."


    "Mao, the heavenly eye system can only see the street."


    Ye Fei thought for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, the heavenly eye system is based on the cameras in the city. These cameras are from top to bottom, and of course, they can only see the streets."


    Mao said.


    "I know. The man in black with Zhong Mei walked from the roof. This is the dead corner of the heavenly eye system." Ye Fei said.


    "On the roof? How can I walk on the roof? Is it Parkour? But with a person, how can I Parkour?" Mao scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    "It''s lightness skill. This man''s lightness skill is unfathomable, and he is no longer an ordinary person."


    Ye Fei said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 572

    Ye Fei also knows that what he just said is nonsense. This man in black can hurt the old thief. How can he be an ordinary person? His martial arts realm is unpredictable, and he is almost invincible in the world.


    Even if ye Fei can find the man in black, the probability of successfully rescuing Zhong Mei is extremely low.


    However, it is not without a chance.


    Because of this terrorist attack, the army''s special forces entered Shanghai. If ye Fei could get the help of these soldiers, he should be able to stop the man in black.


    As soon as he read this, ye Fei immediately called Qin Xiaogang and said the matter again.


    "The matter should be so serious. Well, our police will give full assistance."


    Qin Xiaogang did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    "Thank you, brother Qin."


    Ye Fei''s heart showed a trace of relief.


    Then ye Fei called the three commanders of the army, Zhang Bing, officer Zhao and officer an.


    He originally thought that he had just helped the military department eliminate *, and he was a little friendly with these three officers and could get their help. However, ye Fei didn''t expect that the officers of these three military headquarters actually refused.


    "Ye Fei, it''s not that we don''t help you, but the * in the third community is too powerful. We have a lot of casualties, so we can''t help you."


    An Ruping''s attitude is still good. Zhang Bing and officer Zhao''s attitude can be said to be bad. They actually blame Ye Fei for fleeing and causing heavy losses to their men.


    Mud Bodhisattva is also earthy, not to mention Ye Fei. He hung up the phone angrily. He was so angry that he really knew that people were like drinking water.


    Ye Fei''s plan ran aground in the first step.


    However, the result of things has not changed. Because ye Fei used all his resources and couldn''t find any clues about the man in black and Zhong Mei. These two people seemed to evaporate from the air. Everything is in vain.


    Fortunately, these people in the military headquarters did not help. If they really want to help, it will not only have no effect at all. Ye Fei also owes these ungrateful people a big favor.


    "We can only start from Zhong Mei''s life experience."


    Without a clue, ye Fei can only go to the school, find the leaders of the school, get Zhong Mei''s file, and call Zhong Mei''s family.


    What surprised Ye Fei was that all the phone numbers of Zhong Mei''s family were empty, and they couldn''t get through at all.


    Ye Fei checked the identity information of Zhong Mei''s parents through Qin Xiaogang. Although it was a real person, they all flatly denied that there was no daughter Zhong Mei.


    It''s weird.


    All the identity information of Zhong Mei is false, but no one found it after several years of college.


    Ye Fei felt himself trapped in the fog, sitting on the bench in the campus, his eyes blank.


    "Brother ye, it''s bad. Come to the hospital quickly. The old thief''s injury has worsened."


    At this time, ye Fei''s phone rang. It was Zhao Hongshuo who had been taking care of the old thief in the hospital.


    Hearing this, ye Fei immediately rushed to the hospital. In front of the operating room, Zhao Hongshuo was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, walking around.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Fei calculated the time, and the effect of Tianwang Baoming pill was less than ten hours. At this time, the old thief''s injury worsened, I''m afraid it was trouble.


    "Not optimistic."


    Zhao Hongshuo shook his head: "I have invited all the famous medical experts in Shanghai and Shanghai. They are undergoing surgery, but..."


    Zhao Hongshuo handed the things in his hand to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei took it over and saw that it was actually three critically ill notices. In just a dozen minutes, three critically ill notices were placed in the operating room.


    Just before ye Fei and Zhao Hongshuo spoke, another one came out for the relatives of the old thief to sign.


    Ye Fei''s face was also gloomy. The medical conditions in Shanghai are also top in the world. If it can''t be cured in Shanghai, there is only one person in the world who can cure the old thief''s injury.


    Ye Fei''s grandfather, medical sage Ye Tianchen.


    At this time, the operation seemed to be over, and a doctor wearing a white coat and a mask came out of the operating room.


    "Doctor, how is the patient?"


    Ye Fei walked up and asked eagerly.


    The doctor shook his head slowly and asked, "you are a family member of the patient. Come to my office and say."


    "The patient''s condition is very serious and he is too old. I suggest... Conservative treatment. Let''s see if it can last for a few days."


    In the office, the doctor gently tapped the table with his knuckles and looked at Ye Fei.


    "Discharge and go through discharge procedures."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly. Hearing this, he knew that the hospital could not cure him.


    "Discharge?"


    The doctor was stunned and looked at Ye Fei in surprise: "if the patient is discharged now, he will die immediately. Are you... Are you going to do aftercare for him?"


    Shura Wu Shen


    "It''s not to deal with the aftermath, but to transfer to another hospital. His injury can''t be treated by your hospital."


    Ye Fei tells the truth.


    The doctor immediately laughed: "our hospital is a first-class hospital, which is the top three in the country. Our hospital can''t treat it, and other hospitals can''t treat it. You don''t have to waste your efforts."


    "No, there is a man who can definitely save him." Ye Fei said firmly.


    "Hehe, if there is such a person, he must be an immortal." The doctor couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    Ye Fei didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the doctor. He didn''t understand the truth that there are people outside of people and there are days outside of heaven.


    It has to be said that having money and power is good. The old thief was seriously injured and it was impossible to leave the hospital at all, but ye Fei easily handled the discharge procedures for the old thief and borrowed an ambulance from the hospital, which was equipped with a driver and two ambulance personnel.


    Ye Fei told Zhao Hongshuo about the company, followed the ambulance, and immediately went to Beijing to find his grandfather Ye Tianchen.


    In the ambulance, ye Fei stood by the old thief and held his withered wrist tightly. He felt his pulse getting weaker and weaker. His eyes were full of tears and he said nothing.


    Although Ye Fei is not related by blood to the old thief, he sincerely regards the old thief as his elder and grandfather.


    Now grandpa is seriously injured and unconscious, and his girlfriend Zhong Mei has also been kidnapped. Life and death are unknown. Ye Fei''s heart is full of hatred. If he finds the man in black, he must be broken into pieces.


    Seeing ye Fei''s face was not good, the two ambulance personnel did not dare to speak, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    Four hours later, when the ambulance arrived in Beijing, the driver asked, "which hospital are we going to?"


    Ye Fei gave an address to the driver: "go to this address."


    This address is where ye Tianchen lives. Ye Fei has never been there, so he doesn''t know where it is.


    The driver took the address and drove over according to the navigation. When he arrived at the door, he looked surprised: "this is not a hospital, but a military compound."


    "This is it." Ye Fei was not surprised.


    "However, ambulances can''t drive in such places." The driver said.


    "Stop outside and I''ll go in by myself."


    Ye Fei wrapped the old thief''s body with a sheet, carried it on his back, and walked towards the military compound.


    "What''s wrong with this man''s brain? His grandfather was so badly injured that he didn''t go to the hospital. Why did he send him to the military compound? Not to mention, can he go in such a heavily guarded place?"


    On the ambulance, two ambulance workers and the driver looked at Ye Fei''s back and whispered.

 Chapter 573

    Ye Fei carried the seriously injured old thief on his back and walked step by step in the direction of the military region courtyard.


    In the military area command courtyard, invisible to the naked eye, there is a "gas" rising into the sky. This gas is straight like smoke, and the war spirit is military gas.


    This feeling was that the short haired girl ran over without waiting for ye Fei to speak, grabbed the old man''s hand, and said wrongly, "Grandpa, Grandpa, he is a bad man. He wants to break into the military region courtyard, and he also hit the sentry. I stopped him, and he... He also hit me."


    This general is actually the grandfather of the girl with short hair.


    Ye Fei''s mouth was bitter. Why did he recite so much recently? All bad things fell on him.


    "Young man, you unexpectedly broke into the military area command courtyard. Do you know that your behavior can be killed on the spot?"


    The old man was also a grumpy man, so he shouted loudly.

 Chapter 574

    "I came to the military area command compound to find someone. Because the person behind me was seriously injured and there was no time to delay, I was anxious and became a little irritable. It was my fault. I apologize."


    Ye Fei is no longer a lengtouqing who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. He knows that a big husband can bend and stretch. What''s more, it''s really wrong for him to break into the military compound. However, if ye Fei doesn''t rush hard, he has no other better way.


    Seeing ye Fei apologize, the old man''s expression eased a little.


    "Grandpa, he talks nonsense. He must be a bad man." The girl fanned the flames beside her, looking at Ye Fei with a pair of smart big eyes, with some hatred in her eyes.


    She was born in a famous family and was spoiled as a child. She practiced Kung Fu for several years. Usually, anyone who fought with her gave her permission, but today, she ate under Ye Fei''s hand. This makes her arrogant, very uncomfortable in her heart, and she must give ye Fei a look.


    "Xinxin, don''t talk. Grandpa is free."


    The old man looked down at his granddaughter and looked up at Ye Fei: "who are you looking for? If you can''t say why, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ye Tianchen."


    Ye Fei said slowly.


    "Ye Tianchen?"


    The old man''s body shook, and his eyes showed consternation. Others didn''t know that ye Tianchen, the medical saint, was here, but he was very clear in his high position. A few days ago, ye Tianchen gave him massage and acupuncture, and cured his rheumatic arthritis pain for many years. Now, ye Tianchen is treating the first and long-term illness and regulating his body, which is deeply appreciated by the head. To tell the truth, even he can''t afford to offend Ye Tianchen now.


    "Who are you from ye Tianchen? If you are a doctor, I''ll tell you, you''ve found the wrong place." The old man looked at Ye Fei and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m Ye Tianchen''s grandson. My name is Ye Fei."


    Ye Fei''s eyes lit up, knowing that he had not found the wrong place.


    "Oh, you used to be ye Tianchen''s grandson."


    The old man was shocked and looked up and down at Ye Fei. Sure enough, he could see ye Tianchen''s shadow on Ye Fei, and he believed it was unintentional.


    Suddenly, the old man laughed, smiling kindly, as if he had changed into a person. He walked up, patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, and said, "so you are ye Fei. I heard your grandfather talk about you. You are really handsome and young. This time, the flood washed the Dragon King temple, and the family didn''t recognize each other."


    At that moment, the old man waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him put away their guns.


    "Xiao Wu, take ye Fei to the head."


    The old man turned his head and said to his guard Xiao Wu.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Wu is a young man in his twenties. He is not tall, but his eyes are smart. He immediately walked up and saluted.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    Xiao Wu didn''t say much, and took Ye Fei into the depths of the military region courtyard.


    "Grandpa, you... How can you do this? He''s clearly a bad person. How can you let him in? Do you know, he just, he just touched my chest."


    The girl named Xinxin saw Ye Fei swaggering into the military area command courtyard. With an angry face, she walked up and shook the old man''s shoulder, half coquettish, half dissatisfied.


    "Touch your chest?"


    The old man looked at his granddaughter and frowned.


    "Yes, yes, he is a hooligan! I will not let him go. Grandpa, will you help me teach him a lesson?" Xinxin nodded repeatedly.


    "Nonsense! Do you know who he is! He is the grandson of Ye Tianchen, the medical saint! Several old leaders are in poor health now. It is only with Ye Tianchen''s help that they can work and deal with state affairs. Do you want me to teach Ye Tianchen''s grandson a lesson?"


    "Grandpa, how can you do this? Aren''t you the most spoiled Xinxin? For the sake of a little doctor, you actually scold me like this." Tears twinkled in the girl''s eyes. She was so wronged that she was about to cry.


    "Little doctor?"


    The old man frowned, "well, let''s not mention Ye Tianchen''s current identity. I''ll ask you, are you a warrior?"


    "I am a warrior."


    The girl nodded.


    "Since you are a martial artist, you should know that your fists and feet have no eyes. Don''t mention that he accidentally touched your chest, even if it was intentional, it''s natural. When you go out to compete for martial arts in the future, do you put a sign on your chest saying that you are not allowed to fight here? A martial artist, how can there be so much hypocrisy!"


    The old man cursed loudly.


    "Grandpa... You... Xinxin doesn''t like you anymore!"


    The girl was scolded and cried. She covered her face with her hands and ran away all the way.


    "Hey, she''s spoiled by her parents. Xinxin, you''ll suffer in the future. Grandpa is also for you." The old man sighed.


    ............


    Ye Fei followed the guard to the deep part of the military area command compound, where the supreme power gathered and where the red walls and yellow tiles were.


    yyxs.la


    In those days, when ye Fei was in the Falcon team, he had great military achievements, but he had no chance to enter such a place, and he had never seen a real big man.


    Because the Falcon team is a shadow team after all. As an ordinary soldier, he is not qualified at all.


    Ye Fei came all the way, his eyes were as clear as fire, and he saw the guards standing on the nearby sentry. Their high quality and physical strength had reached the point of cutting hair and washing marrow in martial arts. Even if they were better than themselves, it was worth more.


    "Are all the talents in this world really gathered here?"


    Ye Fei knows that these people are the so-called "masters of the great interior". After all, they are people who can "see the face of the sky" at any time. On the surface, these people seem to be on guard here, and their status is very low. But in fact, they are basically famous, and they are the top descendants of the famous martial arts family.


    Otherwise, they will not become "bodyguards".


    Although Xiao Wu is the personal guard of the old man, his status is very different from those guards, and he is also polite to them. He walked up and said, "this is Ye Fei, the grandson of Ye Tianchen. General Li asked me to bring him here."


    "Go in."


    The guard made way, and his bright eyes were projected on Ye Fei, like a needle.


    This is that they are testing Ye Fei. If ye Fei has any guilt, he will tremble, his legs will be weak, and his feet will be exposed.


    However, ye Fei''s expression was calm and did not respond, which surprised several guards.


    Through the long corridor, several garden arches, and several ponds and lakes, ye Fei finally came to a simple, very clean and refreshing courtyard.


    In the courtyard, ye Tianchen is playing chess with an old man, beside which there is a cup of tea and a pot of incense, and the smoke curls and floats.


    "Grandpa."


    Ye Fei saw his grandfather and shouted, his voice trembling, very excited.


    The reason why he was excited, on the one hand, was to see his grandfather, on the other hand, because he knew that the old thief was saved.

 Chapter 575

    "Ah, ye Fei, why are you here?"


    When ye Tianchen saw Ye Fei, his face showed a little surprise. Then he calmed down and smiled at the old man in front of him, "this is my grandson, ye Fei."


    The leader''s attitude was also very easy-going, dressed casually, looked at Ye Fei and said, "so you are ye Fei. I heard that doctor ye said you. It''s better to meet than to be famous. As expected, you are a handsome young man with extraordinary appearance."


    "Good head."


    Ye Fei nodded, and didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the other party''s identity. He didn''t agree.


    "Sit down and talk." The head smiled and was very kind.


    Ye Fei didn''t sit down because he was still carrying a seriously injured old thief.


    "Grandpa, the old thief is dying." Ye Fei said in a low voice, "he was seriously injured. I gave him the king of heaven''s life protection pill, but I could only hang my life temporarily."


    "What, the old thief was seriously injured?"


    Ye Tianchen was shocked. Now he noticed that ye Fei was carrying a man on his back. He vaguely saw that he was a dirty Taoist and an old thief.


    "Come on, put him down."


    Ye Tianchen looked at the head, "can you lend me a clean bed?"


    "Doctor ye, please feel free."


    The chief waved his hand and said calmly.


    Ye Fei went into the room and put the old thief on a bed.


    This bed is an ordinary wooden bed, not even a mattress, only a thin quilt, which feels hard.


    It''s hard to imagine that the powerful leader usually sleeps in such a simple bed.


    "Extravagance will corrupt people. I want to remind myself all the time, think hard, live frugally, and don''t forget that there are people who can''t even sleep in such a bed."


    The head saw the surprise in Ye Fei''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Fei''s body was shocked, and a trace of inconceivability passed through his eyes, and there were some deep shocks.


    If other officials sleep in such a bed and say so, ye Fei will think that he is making a show for his achievements. However, there is no need to show anyone the status of this head at present. He really thought so and did so.


    "Xiaofei, how did the old thief get hurt so badly?"


    Ye Tianchen was startled when he saw the old thief''s injury.


    "He was hurt by someone, but I don''t know who this person is." Ye Fei whispered.


    "How can it be? The old thief''s martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Few people are his opponents. Unexpectedly, he will... Be seriously injured so far!"


    Ye Tianchen frowned tightly.


    "Is he the legendary old thief?"


    The head suddenly said, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Chief, do you also know the old thief?" Ye Fei was surprised that a politician like the chief was busy dealing with state affairs at ordinary times. How could he know things in the Jianghu.


    "What''s strange about this? If I don''t even know this, how can I ensure the security of the country? After all, it''s easy for a top expert like the old thief to assassinate anyone. What''s more, I also practice martial arts and keep fit at ordinary times. I''m half a Wulin person, and I admire an expert like the old thief very much."


    The chief said with a smile. He keeps a good figure, his skin is delicate and shiny, his eyebrows and heaven are full, and his every move shows full and vigorous energy. It can be seen that this result is caused by a long time of martial arts practice.


    "Ye Fei, chief, you two go out first. I''ll treat the old thief. It may take some time." Ye Tianchen said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, you mean, grandpa the thief is saved." Ye Fei''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Nonsense, as long as he doesn''t die, I can save him! It''s just martial arts, which may be greatly reduced." Ye Tianchen sighed, "this is also fate. Old thief, you are destined to be like this, and I have no choice."


    Ye Fei was overjoyed and hurriedly withdrew.


    Outside the door, the head chatted with Ye Fei, raised his wrist to look at his watch, found that it was not early, and smiled at Ye Fei, "I have something to do, and I need to go out. You just watch here and take care of your grandfather. If you need anything, let my guard take it."


    "Thank you, chief."


    Ye Fei nodded and said.


    The chief smiled and left under the escort of several guards.


    Ye Fei was waiting outside the door. If ye Tianchen needed any medicine and equipment, he asked the guard to get it.


    Three hours later, the surgery in the house is still continuing.


    In recent days, ye Fei didn''t close his eyes. He was so tired that he leaned against the wall outside and fell asleep.


    ................


    In a high-end bar on the street of Houhai bar in Beijing, a young man in black sat quietly in the corner, with a cocktail in front of him, but there was no sign of moving.


    His eyes, looking at the men and women in the bar, making out with each other, a drunken scene, showing a very interesting appearance.


    His eyes are very clear, but he just thinks it''s interesting, but he doesn''t yearn for it.


    The young man''s appearance is very handsome, and his temperament is also elegant. His slender white fingers and white face attract many women who enter the bar to look for joy.


    However, no matter what kind of gorgeous beauty comes to chat up, the young people''s eyes will see elsewhere, and their eyes seem to be real, which can penetrate people''s flesh and soul. In his eyes, these women seemed to be red skeletons, mediocre fat and vulgar powder, and they didn''t care at all.


    yyxs.la


    These women were snubbed and felt very embarrassed. After drinking some wine beside him, they could only smile and leave him.


    Women''s keen perception lets them know that they and this handsome young man are not people of the same world.


    The waiter of the bar obviously knew the young man, and his eyes were in awe. Only the new waiter would wonder why this young man would come and sit down for a while every night, and then order wine but don''t drink, let alone talk to people, which seemed to be full of worries.


    "You''re new here. You don''t know him. He''s Li Linlang. His grandfather is a general in the military region. His parents are also high-ranking cadres in the army. He''s the third generation of the Red Army. He has practiced martial arts in Wudang Mountain since childhood. His martial arts are terrible. He''s a famous young master in the capital." The older waiter whispered.


    "Ah? It turns out that he is Li Linlang. I''ve heard his name. He is rich, handsome and has a good family background. It''s really enviable. But what is he doing? Why don''t you drink after ordering a glass of wine?" The young waiter was surprised.


    "Because... A woman, an unparalleled beauty. You were unlucky not to see it. One day, the woman came to this bar. As soon as she entered the door, all the men were about to suffocate. Li Linlang was also fascinated. She went after the woman regardless of her identity, but was rejected." The old waiter''s eyes were blurred, and he seemed to fall into memories.


    "What! People like Li Linlang will also be rejected by women? What is her origin?" The young waiter was shocked. Who can catch the woman Li Linlang can''t catch?


    "We don''t know who that woman is, but Li Linlang must know."


    The elderly waiter said, "anyway, from that day on, he would serve a glass of wine every evening and wait quietly, as if waiting for the beauty to change her mind. Alas, I didn''t expect that he was still a seed of infatuation."


    At this time, a girl with short hair hurried into the bar, looked around, saw Li Linlang, and walked straight over: "brother, you are here as expected."


    "Xinxin, why are you here?" Li Linlang saw her sister and whispered.


    "Brother, someone bullied me. You want to revenge me!"


    Li Xinxin said mercilessly.


    "What!" Li Linlang''s fingers tightened, and her eyes narrowed into two gaps in an instant. She only saw the light reflected from her pupils, which made the man and woman in front of her blink involuntarily.

 Chapter 576

    "Sister, what''s the matter? Who bullies you?" Li Linlang looked at her sister and asked.


    "Brother, it''s like this."


    Lixinxin grabbed his brother''s hand and told him what had just happened. Finally, she cried, "grandpa won''t help me. I''ll never talk to him again. Brother, you must help me take revenge and teach that boy a good lesson."


    "Grandpa doesn''t help?"


    Li Linlang was originally angry. At this moment, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "younger sister, grandpa is the most protective, and he doesn''t help you take revenge. What does this mean? It shows that ye Tianchen is absolutely immovable. Endure it, endure the wind and waves for a while, and take a step back. You are a warrior, and you should learn to endure, not fight and kill."


    "Brother!"


    Lixinxin widened her eyes and looked at her brother inconceivably: "so, don''t you help me? Thanks to me... Thanks to me, I call you brother. I can''t stand this tone. If you help me, I''ll go to someone else. I must make ye Fei''s boy miserable and bow his head to apologize to me."


    Li Linlang waved and didn''t want to say anything more. He was sent to Wudang Mountain to learn kung fu since childhood, but Li Xinxin grew up at home. To tell the truth, the feelings between brother and sister are not so deep. What''s more, Li Linlang''s master, Taoist Qingquan, is a famous Taoist in China. He is highly respected and has deep self-restraint. Li Linlang knows the truth of forgiving people.


    Li Xinxin was more angry when she saw that her brother didn''t help her. She was about to turn around and leave when Li Linlang suddenly grabbed her arm.


    "You let go of me, you don''t help me... What are you holding me for?" Li Xinxin shouted angrily.


    Li Linlang''s eyes twinkled, with a trace of surprise: "what did you just say, that boy''s name is Ye Fei?"


    "Yes, I found it very clear. His name is Ye Fei, the grandson of Ye Tianchen. Hum, a grandson of a broken doctor dares to bully me, which is too arrogant."


    Lixinxin saw his brother like this. Although she was reluctant, she still told ye Fei roughly.


    "Ye Fei... Ye Fei."


    Li Linlang chewed the name over and over again, and her eyes became brighter and brighter. "It was really him... Stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It took no effort to get here. I want to meet him."


    "Ah?"


    Lixinxin doubted her ears. Just now her brother didn''t agree to revenge. Why is there a 180 degree turn suddenly now? What''s the matter: "brother, are you willing to help me revenge? Great. Don''t you agree?"


    "I agree now."


    Li Linlang stood up and said, "go, take me to see him."


    "Why?" Lixinxin looked at her brother and was surprised.


    "Because, a woman."


    Li Linlang paused, feeling that there was no need to hide her sister: "she is the most beautiful woman in the world. I can''t describe her beauty in words. But... I can tell you that as long as her lips are slightly open, I can do anything for her."


    "Anything?"


    Li Xinxin pursed her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. Women are very jealous. Hearing her brother''s evaluation of a woman like this, she was a little jealous: "is she willing to let you die?"


    "Yes, even if she let me die."


    Li Linlang said in a deep voice, "I''ve never loved someone so much, so I went after her, but she categorically refused."


    "Impossible."


    Lixinxin exclaimed, "brother, you are so handsome and... So powerful. Our family is good. How can we be rejected by women? Are you too abrupt to scare other girls?"


    "Maybe." A wry smile appeared on Li Linlang''s face: "I was simply rejected. She said she had a boyfriend and her name was Ye Fei. Do you think this ye Fei?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lixinxin shook her head, and the expression on her face was disgusted: "the Ye Fei I said is a hooligan. His kung fu is good, but he is very dirty. And at first glance, he knows that he is a poor man. I think that the peerless beauty that my brother likes must not look down on him. After all, my brother''s conditions are much better than ye Fei."


    "I feel the same way, but in that case, I''ll meet him." Li Linlang doesn''t give up. He has a strong self-esteem and doesn''t allow himself to be inferior to others. He wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of person Ye Fei was.


    Shura Wu Shen


    ....................


    Ye Fei leaned against the wall to sleep for a while, and then felt that his strength had recovered a little. He looked at his eyes for five hours, and grandpa was still inside.


    It is normal for large-scale surgery to take more than ten hours. Moreover, ye Tianchen was the only one in the room to perform the operation, and no one helped him, and the progress was even slower.


    Ye Fei thought for a while and decided not to disturb Grandpa, because grandpa can''t be distracted now. If there is something wrong, it will be troublesome.


    "Are you ye Fei?"


    At this time, a handsome young man appeared at the door and asked in surprise.


    Ye Fei saw the young man behind him, followed by the short haired girl, frowned slightly, and looked up and down.


    The two guards at the door have also stood out.


    Ye Fei saw the guard''s eyes and immediately knew that the two guards knew the young man.


    "I''m lilinlang of Wudang sect."


    Li Linlang told herself that she was standing at the door and didn''t come in.


    Ye Fei glanced at Li Lin Lang and did not speak. At this time, the guard hurried to Ye Fei''s side: "let him in?"


    "You are the guards here. You need to ask me about such things." Ye Fei asked back.


    "This..."


    The guard looked at Li Linlang, looking very difficult: "Li Dashao, this is the chief''s yard. Although the chief is not in, it is not convenient for you to come in."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just saying a few words. I won''t deliberately cause trouble, and even if something happens, I won''t let you take responsibility. After all, if I want to enter, none of you can stop me."


    Li Linlang looked conceited with her hands behind her.


    "That''s true."


    These two guards, both of whom are close guards of the head, have a good background and are children of an aristocratic family. They have practiced martial arts since childhood, but they are very polite when talking to Li Linlang, because they know that they are really not Li Linlang''s opponents, so they get out of the way.


    Li Linlang came in, stood up straight, looked directly at Ye Fei, frowned and said, "Ye Fei, you are really impolite. I have reported to myself, but you didn''t respond. Do you look down on me and our Wudang sect?"


    "Now that you know my name, do you still use me to report your home?"


    Ye Fei said coldly that he knew the reason why the good did not come because the good did not come.

 Chapter 577

    "You''re here to trouble me. Just say something. Don''t beat around the bush." Ye Fei looked at Li Linlang and said.


    Li Linlang was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Fei should be so straightforward. Originally, he wanted to be polite. Now those words are blocked in his throat.


    "Hum."


    Li Linlang''s face was also gloomy: "Ye Fei, I don''t count your bullying my sister for the time being. I ask you one thing, is Zhong Mei your girlfriend?"


    Ye Fei''s body shook and looked at Li Linlang in front of him in surprise.


    Zhong Mei was kidnapped, and ye Fei was burning with anxiety, but the old thief''s injury was too serious, and he was undergoing surgery. Now he can''t walk, and there is no way to find Zhong Mei. What''s more, even if ye Fei wants to find Zhong Mei, he doesn''t know where to find it.


    Therefore, when he heard the words Zhong Mei, his reaction would be so great. Because ye Fei is too concerned about Zhong Mei.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fei nodded slowly, looking at Li Linlang''s face all the time, trying to observe his words and colors, and saw some clues from him.


    "Ah, you are Zhong Mei''s boyfriend."


    Li Linlang was also stunned, looking at Ye Fei with consternation on her face.


    He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was really the boyfriend of the peerless beauty Zhong Mei.


    After all, in Li Linlang''s view, ye Fei is not tall and can''t be called handsome. At least he can''t compare with himself. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to have any money and his clothes are not famous brands.


    In short, Li Linlang felt that ye Fei was not worthy of Zhong Mei at all.


    This makes Li Linlang feel a little better. If ye Fei is really a dragon and a phoenix among people, and he is ashamed of himself, then he has no hope of pursuing Zhong Mei in his life. Now it seems that Li Linlang can also engage in a third party to compete with Ye Fei.


    "Ye Fei, since you are Zhong Mei''s boyfriend, I advise you to give up Zhong Mei as soon as possible."


    Li Linlang stared into Ye Fei''s eyes and said coldly.


    Li Linlang''s meaning, in his own view, is very obvious, that is, to let Ye Fei give up Zhong Mei and not fight with himself, which is a typical declaration between rival lovers.


    However, Li Linlang''s words didn''t mean that to Ye Fei.


    Because Zhong Mei is now abducted and missing.


    "Give up Zhong Mei as soon as possible."


    According to Ye Fei, the meaning of these words is to ask him not to go to Zhong Mei, that is to say, Li Linlang is with the people who kidnapped Zhong Mei.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Ye Fei stared at Li Linlang with round eyes.


    Li Linlang thought her provocation was effective: "I said, give up Zhong Mei as soon as possible."


    Before the words fell, ye Fei was furious. He moved under his feet, and people rushed in like darts. In the blink of an eye, Li Linlang came in front of him. He raised one hand, pinched into black and blue eagle claws, and grabbed each other''s wrists. His other hand was wrapped under his crotch, "Ba Da" made a crisp sound, and hooked from bottom to top.


    Ye Fei was instantly vigorous, and his veins were raised all over his body, tightly wrapped around his skin, but it was very uniform. This was an iron cloth shirt. The iron cloth shirt Kung Fu that the old thief taught Ye Fei can''t be refined overnight. Now ye Fei has made little achievements and has great power.


    However, this is not the strength of the iron cloth shirt, but the strength of Ye Fei''s eagle claw skill. Of course, the eagle claw iron cloth shirt originally uses the strength of Eagle Claw skill. Therefore, ye Fei cultivates so fast.


    Ye Fei was soaked in medicinal wine since he was a child. His muscles and bones were originally very strong. Now he has practiced iron cloth shirt, and his pores are connected with green veins. Driven by it, he can control freely.


    It''s a superficial skill to be able to control musculoskeletal muscles.


    If you can control pores and internal organs, you can even enter the house.


    Then you can control every blood vessel and tendon under the skin through the pores and viscera, and then you can really understand the mystery of adjusting strength and transforming strength. Close to the master''s realm.


    Ordinary people can only highlight some thick veins and blood vessels with their old strength, while masters can also make many subtle veins and blood vessels thick and prominent with their strength after their pores are sensitive. So with a fierce force, the color of the whole body naturally appeared.


    Practice Qi to know internal organs.


    Practice muscles, bones and fur, and know blood vessels and tendons.


    The clearer you grasp your body, the higher your Kung Fu will be.


    Ye Fei suddenly made a move, with an eagle claw in his left hand and a split abdomen in his right hand. His action was extremely fast. Li Linlang only felt his ears buzzing, and the other party''s figure also came in front of him at the same time.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    At this moment, Li Linlang''s mind came up with a feeling of extreme danger, as if she were in danger,


    yyxs.la


    Li Linlang practiced Taijiquan and stressed that Mount Tai collapsed ahead without changing her face. In the face of Ye Fei''s sudden attack, although he was surprised, he did not lose at once. Instead, he was filled with a strong sense of war in his heart. He turned and stepped on it. His body seemed to rotate a few circles like a top, and then turned to Ye Fei''s side,


    Li Linlang''s Footwork seems to rotate in a round way, but her steps are square, but there are some subtle changes. It''s very mysterious. It''s not winning with speed, like the Yu step stepped by a Taoist when casting spells.


    Li Linlang''s master was originally a Taoist in Wudang Mountain. Although he himself was not a Taoist, it''s not surprising that he showed Yu bu.


    Ye Fei was a little stunned. Li Linlang''s Footwork was familiar to him, as if it was the "shrink to inch" of Dugu family. If not, it came from the same source.


    But ye Fei was faster than him. One claw was empty. Suddenly, he shrank, fell over, took two steps to the left, and grabbed Li Linlang''s chest with another claw.


    At the same time, ye Fei rammed his other hand out of the side line of his body, and the strong wind blew around, making a light sound like firecrackers. The ground under his feet also vibrated violently, and the dust on the surrounding ground jumped up by the vibration of the ground.


    The body method of swallow gate, the foot strength of poking feet, the strength of Eagle Claw skill, the rigidity of iron cloth shirt, a series of strength changes, and ye Fei''s body changes in a few seconds, which are as smooth as water, without any stagnation.


    The lightness of the swallow, the strong wind blowing the grass, the sharp claws of the eagle, and the stability of the iron cloth shirt, such as a mountain, are completely connected.


    Like clouds, like winds, like eagles, like mountains.


    Action, artistic conception and transformation are natural and perfect.


    This means that ye Fei is only one step away from the true master realm.


    "Not good!"


    Li Linlang used Taiji yunshou, trying to pull a thousand pounds in four or two, and turn ye Fei''s strength away. Ye Fei''s hand has been caught, only a centimeter away from his wrist. The fierce wind stabbed his wrist and made his hair stand up. At the same time, the air explosion caused by a side boxing also shocked his ears.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Li Linlang could not stop it.


    Ye Fei instantly approached, took the opportunity, stepped on Zhonggong, forcibly cut in, quickly probed with one hand, and instantly pinched Li Linlang''s throat.


    "Say, where is Zhong Mei? Otherwise, I''ll crush your throat!"


    Ye Fei said coldly.

 Chapter 578

    Li Linlang was just a small flaw, so he was caught by Ye Fei, stepped forward and pinched his throat.


    The outcome is decided.


    "Where is Zhong Mei? Say, if you don''t say it, I will kill you no matter who you are." Ye Fei''s body was murderous.


    "I... I don''t know. Aren''t you her boyfriend? Don''t you know where she is? Come and ask me?" Li Linlang didn''t dare to struggle because he was afraid that ye Fei would crush his throat on impulse. At the same time, he was very strange. He didn''t know what ye Fei meant. However, he had a feeling that there must be a misunderstanding between the two people


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ye Fei was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. He could see that Li Linlang was not lying. Moreover, it is impossible for Li Linlang to lie calmly when her life is threatened.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Zhong Mei? Why do you tell me to give up her?"


    Ye Fei asked coldly.


    "I... I met her once, but I fell in love with her. Later... I investigated her and knew that you were her boyfriend." Li Linlang said with difficulty.


    "So it is."


    Ye Fei realized that he had made a mistake. It turned out that Li Linlang was not the person who kidnapped Zhong Mei, but her own rival in love.


    Ye Fei knows how beautiful Zhong Mei is now. It is not impossible for a man like Li Linlang to fall in love at first sight.


    It seems that the two people misunderstood because of coincidence.


    "What are you two doing? Stop!"


    Just as ye Fei was about to stop and let go of Li Linlang, a thunderbolt suddenly came from a distance.


    The head''s face was gloomy, and he strode over under the guard of several close guards.


    The guards rushed up and put them between Li Linlang and ye Fei.


    Li Linlang bent over and coughed violently.


    "You are the younger generation of the Li family."


    The head glanced at Li Lin Lang, with some surprise on his face, and his surprised eyes looked at Ye Fei.


    Li Linlang''s reputation is so great in the military area command courtyard that the head also knows it. Li Linlang''s martial arts are really good. After coming back, she challenged several military instructors. She won easily and became famous. She was called a martial arts genius.


    However, this martial arts genius was defeated by Ye Fei at the moment.


    The head''s eyebrows were constantly raised, and Gu jingbubo''s face was also moved at the moment.


    He used to think that he had overestimated Ye Fei as much as possible, but now he found that he still underestimated him.


    "Ye Tianchen''s grandson is really a big deal."


    The chief moved secretly in his heart, walked between Ye Fei and Li Linlang, and said, "young man, young and energetic, brave and fierce, a word doesn''t match the fist and foot, I can understand. However, you fight, don''t look at the place? There are still operations in the room, in case of disturbing the medical saint and the patient, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Chief, your lesson is."


    When Li Linlang saw the chief himself coming, her feet were a little soft. Although he lived in the military region courtyard with the chief, he rarely met the chief who lived in seclusion.


    "Yes, chief."


    Ye Fei is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Let''s break up! You two find a time to have a good chat, open your heart knot and turn fighting into friendship."


    The chief waved and said.


    Li Linlang, as if pardoned, wiped the sweat on her head and ran away.


    "Ye Fei, what''s the matter with you two? Is there a misunderstanding between you? Why did you fight so quickly? I''ve heard that when you entered the door, you had a little conflict with the little girl of the Li family." The head''s expression was kind and said slowly.


    "Thank you for your concern. This time... It''s my impulse. It has nothing to do with Li Linlang. It''s my first hand."


    If it was someone else, he would surely put the responsibility on others, but ye Fei was frank, directly told the truth, and took all the responsibility on himself.


    "Oh?"


    The chief was surprised again. He didn''t expect Ye Fei to be so free and easy, and directly carried all the pots.


    You know, the Court seems calm, but secretly it is intriguing. Everyone seems to be wearing a mask, talking against his will, and being a person with fear. No one can be frank and free. Even the head, he must weigh before speaking, and think about whether his words are appropriate or not. Therefore, he usually speaks very slowly, and every word must be guessed


    To be honest, this feeling is very tired.


    Seeing ye Fei so free and easy, say what he wants to say and do what he wants to do, the head''s heart can''t help breeding an emotion - envy.


    "Well, since you say it''s all your responsibility, then I won''t go to trouble with Li Linlang. His future is great, but he is young and energetic, and he is not stable, so he needs to be suppressed."


    Shura Wu Shen


    The chief coughed and sat at the table outside with Ye Fei.


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open, and ye Tianchen came out pale, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead. The operation has been carried out for six hours, and even ye Tianchen, the medical sage, is exhausted.


    "Grandpa, how about the operation... Did it succeed?"


    Ye Fei hurried up with a concerned face.


    "Of course it worked."


    Ye Tianchen went to the table, picked up the kettle on the table, didn''t pour it into the teacup, and directly pointed it at the spout, gulping down.


    "Great!"


    Hearing that the operation was successful, ye Fei felt a stone in his heart, which was just to put it down. He is really afraid of the old thief. If something happens, he will regret it all his life.


    "Everyone looks the same."


    Seeing ye Tianchen''s appearance, the head also showed a smile on his face and said softly.


    "Then... Grandpa thief, when can I talk?"


    Although Ye Fei knew that it was a little untimely for him to ask this matter now, Zhong Mei''s whereabouts were unknown. The key clue was the old thief, so he had to ask.


    "I''m still in a coma. I don''t know when he will wake up. I don''t know whether he can talk when he wakes up. It depends on his life."


    Ye Tianchen whispered.


    "But... Zhong Mei was kidnapped. I must go to save her immediately." Ye Fei said hurriedly.


    "Do you mean to find the person who hurt the old thief?"


    Ye Tianchen looked at his grandson: "this, I can guess 7788."


    "What, Grandpa, you know?"


    Ye Fei was shocked and came up to grab Ye Tianchen''s hand.


    "It''s not difficult to guess. I ask you, with the old thief''s Kung Fu, how many people in the world can hurt him?" Ye Tianchen asked.


    "Not much, no more than ten people, no, no more than five people." Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, no more than five people. Then, which of the five people uses a sword. Or, which is the best master with a sword?"


    Ye Tianchen nodded and said approvingly.


    "Swordsmanship is the best..."


    Ye Fei didn''t think about such a simple thing because he was too anxious. His grandfather understood a little, and slowly said, "I don''t know other martial arts. If you use a sword the most powerful, it belongs to the Dugu family of the northwest sword clan!"

 Chapter 579

    When it comes to the northwest, most people will think of the desert, the sunset, the solitary smoke, and the swordsmen covered with dust, holding camels and walking in the wilderness.


    Indeed, there are many resounding horses in the northwest. In those days, there were many loud horses in the northwest of the desert, killing people and robbing goods, doing all kinds of evil, and specially kidnapping the coal boss there. Once the money came, he would tear up the ticket immediately, no matter who it was. Most of these loud horses use knives. One of the most powerful is called the northwest lone wolf. One person, one knife, wanders in the desert. His means are ruthless. He kills people without blinking his eyes. Because he is so cruel that he is afraid of him, and no one wants to join him.


    Later, all the Xiangma in the northwest disappeared.


    The reason is that there was a sword clan Dugu family in the northwest, and the general team couldn''t help but ring their horses and catch them all. Even masters like the northwest lone wolf were chased and killed in Mongolia.


    In recent years, the Dugu family of the northwest sword sect has been booming. In the era of declining martial arts, it actually rose against the current, and its momentum has been able to compete with the old Shaolin and Wudang, which is known as the third martial arts holy land.


    Therefore, when mentioning the strongest swordsman in the world, ye Fei first thought of Dugu family.


    "Nine out of ten people who seriously hurt the old thief are Dugu family." Ye Tianchen said slowly, "and he is an expert in the family, at least at the level of patriarch and super elder. I don''t know who it is."


    "It''s enough to know that it''s the Dugu family. But, Grandpa, is there any other evidence?" Ye Fei looked at his grandfather: "if it''s just such a simple guess, I don''t think it''s enough to identify."


    "Of course."


    Ye Tianchen nodded, took out a piece of white paper and painted it on it. His sketching skills were very strong, and he quickly drew it. There was a narrow wound on the white paper, which was the wound on the old thief.


    "Do you have any impression of this wound?" Ye Tianchen asked.


    "It really looks familiar."


    Ye Fei nodded and suddenly remembered that this kind of sword injury was not caused by the ink sword in Dugu Bei''s hand?


    Mo mang sword is the seven soldiers in the world. Its body is narrow and long. It is more like a long needle than a sword. If it was an ordinary sword, it would have broken long ago. However, Mo mang sword is obviously unusual.


    "I know! It''s Mo mang sword!"


    Ye Fei patted his thigh and was very excited: "I finally understand. With the old thief''s Kung Fu, even the great master of Dugu family may not be able to hurt him. However, with the ink sword, it is different! The ink sword is the seven soldiers in the world, and has extraordinary power."


    "You guessed right, that is, Mo mang Jian, even if it is not the Northwest Dugu family, it has an inseparable relationship with them."


    Ye Tianchen nodded and said.


    "Grandpa, you take care of the old thief Grandpa. I''ll leave for the northwest and go to Dugu''s house to ask for an explanation."


    Ye Fei is very excited.


    "Are you going alone?"


    Ye Tianchen was stunned: "Ye Fei, although your Kung Fu is good, the young generation of Wai Ba men is a leader. However, you need to know that Wai Ba men is always Wai Ba men, which is far less than the foundation of famous sects and decent sects. It is even less than the northwest sword sect, one of the three holy places of martial arts. If Zhong Mei is really taken away by people in the northwest, even if you ask for it, they won''t pay attention to you, and you will be in danger of life. Even... An ordinary disciple of the sword sect can take you down ¡£¡±


    "Northwest sword sect is so powerful?"


    Ye Fei smacked his tongue secretly.


    "You overestimate yourself. The country is so big, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even the top master like the old thief was seriously injured. You are still young, and it''s nothing."


    Ye Tianchen said slowly, "do you still remember Dugu Bei?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Dugu Bei is the outcast of the Dugu family. Even if he has seven soldiers in the world and the cultivation of the Supreme Master of the sect, the outcast is the outcast, which can''t be compared with the disciples within the family. You should remember that he fought against the stealing sect alone, and the Li family was almost completely destroyed."


    Ye Tianchen continued.


    "Indeed. Although Dugu Bei lost to me, it can''t be denied that he is very strong." Ye Fei nodded, his heart cold. If Dugu family is really as terrible as Grandpa said, he really has no chance to go alone.


    "Grandpa, what should I do? I must go to save Zhong Mei, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, I''ll go to save Zhong Mei." Ye Fei said.


    "There is no way out."


    Ye Tianchen looked at the head and remained silent for a moment.


    Ye Fei immediately understood that whether the world was king land, Dugu family was strong, after all, it was a folk martial arts family, which could not be stronger than the national power.


    Shura Wu Shen


    The head''s words, let alone save Zhong Mei, even if it was to destroy the northwest sword sect, it was easy.


    The anger of the common people, Fu corpse two people, blood splashing five steps, the anger of the son of heaven, Fu corpse million, blood floating!


    "Hehe, since doctor Ye talks, I''ll help you with this little favor."


    The chief laughed, "I have a little friendship with the Dugu family. Let me ask someone what happened."


    "Thank you, chief."


    Ye Fei was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked the head.


    "Small things, small things. Your grandfather helped me a lot. Over the years, my cervical spondylosis has become more and more serious. Recently, I feel much more comfortable after his acupuncture."


    The head smiled and waved his hand, gave his guard a few instructions, and the guard hurried away.


    Before long, the guard came back and said something in the head''s ear.


    "What?"


    The head''s face changed slightly, turned to Ye Fei and said, "Ye Fei, I''m sorry. It didn''t work."


    Ye Fei was also stunned. He knows that human power will eventually be exhausted. However, the head is already the highest limit of manpower. Who else can do what he can''t even do?


    Ye Fei felt a little dizzy. Is there no way for him to save Zhong Mei?


    "Ye Fei, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." The chief waved and let Ye Fei sit down: "don''t be too excited. I''ve contacted the Dugu family. I also asked about Zhong Mei for you. It''s really they who kidnapped Zhong Mei."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Fei suddenly stood up and waved excitedly, "since they admit it, isn''t that it?"


    "Yes. As soon as they admit it, I''ll let the Dugu family send Zhong Mei back safely. In fact, I''ve met Zhong Mei, and I like him very much."


    Said the chief.


    "Don''t... Dare they disobey you?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. If the Dugu family dared to do so, the head would be devastated if he was angry.


    "Of course they don''t dare to disobey. But... Zhong Mei said by herself that she didn''t want to come back and wanted to stay in Dugu family."


    Said the chief.


    "What!"


    Ye Fei was shocked: "this... This... How is this possible!"

 Chapter 580

    Ye Fei looked at the chief with a shocked face. He never thought that Zhong Mei would choose to stay in the Dugu family.


    Why is that? Is the chief lying? However, how can the chief be a liar? He doesn''t need to lie to deceive himself.


    "Ye Fei, it seems that you don''t believe it." The head looked at Ye Fei and waved, "tell your girlfriend yourself. Times have changed, and I don''t understand the things between you young people."


    Ye Fei walked over and took over a mobile phone, which was specially made. It had no function except to make a phone call, not even a text message. However, the counterfeiting of this mobile phone is expensive, because it can prevent eavesdropping. Even hackers like Mao can''t eavesdrop.


    "Zhong Mei? I''m Ye Fei." Ye Fei whispered.


    "Ye Fei, it''s me." Zhong Mei''s voice came from the phone.


    "Mei, where are you now?" Ye Fei asked.


    "I''m in a desert. They say this is the Dugu family of the northwest sword sect." Zhong Mei''s voice said.


    "I''ll pick you up." Ye Fei said.


    "No." Zhong Mei immediately refused, choking her voice: "Fei, you must not come. You are not their opponent."


    "I know, but I must go. Because you are my man." Ye Fei''s voice is firm.


    "Fei, listen to me. Don''t come to me, forget me, forget that there is such a person as me in this world. Even if you come to me, I won''t go back with you."


    Zhong Mei cried bitterly and said repeatedly, "please, please forget me."


    Ye Fei''s heart seemed to be pierced with a knife. He was silent for a while and slowly said, "no, I won''t forget you. Even if I die, I won''t forget you."


    "Fei, you don''t understand... You really don''t understand. I can''t be with you anymore. This is my life. Please, please, forget me."


    Zhong Mei''s voice became smaller and smaller. It seemed that the signal was bad. Finally, the phone was disconnected.


    Ye Fei immediately dialed back, but the phone couldn''t get through. Ye Fei could only return the phone to the chief, recalling what Zhong Mei had said to himself, and his heart ached like a knife.


    "Ye Fei, don''t be too sad. Why can a big husband have no wife?" The chief came over, patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and sighed, "Zhong Mei is a good girl, but you two may not have any fate."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Ye Fei hugged his head in pain and shook it a few times: "all this came too suddenly, I don''t understand. Why... Why doesn''t Zhong Mei come back? Why does Zhong Mei say that this is her life?"


    "People can''t understand everything. You should learn to accept it." The head, with his hands behind his back, persuaded.


    Ye Fei sat on the chair, thought for a while, and suddenly stood up: "no, I want to figure out all this. I want to go to the northwest to find Zhong Mei and ask him face to face."


    "Oh?"


    The chief raised his eyebrows and looked at him up and down. "Do you know what you just said?"


    "I know." Ye Fei nodded.


    "Originally, I can help you. After all, it''s just a matter of one sentence. No matter how bold the Dugu family of Northwest sword sect is, they dare not disobey my order. The problem is, your girlfriend Zhong Mei refused my help. In this way, it''s difficult for me to help again."


    The chief looked at Ye Fei and said slowly.


    "Thank you, chief." Ye Fei nodded again, "I know, you have helped me a lot. This time I go to the northwest, I can only face it alone."


    "You face the northwest sword sect alone?" The chief doubted his ears: "do you know what you''re talking about? Of course, the northwest sword sect can''t compare with the national power. However, there are also three holy places of martial arts now, with experts like clouds. What''s the use of going alone?"


    "But I have to go." Ye Fei said stubbornly.


    The chief smiled and looked back at Ye Tianchen: "doctor ye, your good grandson, how can you be so stubborn?"


    Ye Tianchen was not surprised and nodded slightly, "like me. When I was young, it was the same."


    "Ye Fei, what are you going to do? Do you have a plan in mind? Can you say that you rashly go to the northwest sword sect? You are sure to fail."


    Seeing that ye Fei could not be persuaded, the head could only agree to his plan.


    "I''m going to the northwest sword sect, try to sneak in, find Zhong Mei, ask her face to face, and then bring her back." Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Doctor ye, with your grandson''s Kung Fu, what are his chances of success?" The chief looked at Ye Tianchen and said.


    "Becoming an immortal alone"


    Ye Tianchen shook his head, "less than 10%


    Ye Fei looked incredulous and asked his grandfather, "my lightness skills are very high, and my kung fu is also good. I am an outstanding person in the younger generation. I rarely meet opponents, and I have a ruthless knife in my hand. Why is there only a 10% chance of success?"


    "Ye Fei, you underestimate the northwest sword sect and the whole Chinese martial arts world. In other words, you are too arrogant."


    Ye Tianchen snorted coldly, "the people you meet, whether they kill or steal, are all outside the eight gates. Outside the eight gates, but they are all unworthy sects."


    Ye Fei was a little unconvinced. When he was in Shanghai, he didn''t lose in the face of the whole martial arts industry. Why did grandpa look down on his kung fu so much.


    "Li Linlang is a famous and decent sect and the successor of Wudang. It''s easy for me to win him." Ye Fei said.


    "It''s good that you can win Li Linlang. His age is similar to yours. Then I ask you, can you win his master?" Ye Tianchen asked.


    "This..." Ye Fei hesitated and shook his head for a while. "I can''t win."


    Ye Fei has never seen Li Linlang''s master, but there is a saying: an expert knows whether he has it as soon as he makes a move. Master fight, do not need life and death, hand to hand combat, just a simple hand, that is, the other side''s martial arts is superior, who loses who wins.


    To tell the truth, although Ye Fei won Li Linlang, it was not so easy to win. He has to admit that Li Linlang''s Kung Fu is also very good.


    If Li Linlang is allowed to practice for another two years and improve his Qi cultivation skills, he will no longer be impetuous. It is unknown who will win or lose between Ye Fei and Li Linlang.


    Ye Fei has no chance of winning against Li Linlang''s master without using the heartless knife.


    "Can you beat Li Linlang''s martial uncles and uncles?"


    Ye Tianchen continued to ask.


    "Can''t win." Ye Fei shook his head directly.


    "Can you beat Li Linlang''s Shizu?" Ye Tianchen smiled.


    "I can''t win."


    Ye Fei''s face had changed. He felt how terrible Wudang, Shaolin and northwest sword sect were.


    The reason why these places are powerful is not how powerful individual people are in the sect, but that all of them are masters.


    "Yes, this is inheritance! Even masters like the old thief are seriously injured by the northwest sword sect. Your Kung Fu is at the level of an inner disciple in the northwest sword sect. If you want to go, I won''t stop you, but you should put away this contempt."


    Ye Tianchen said.

 Chapter 581

    "Ye Fei, your temper is impulsive. This time it''s the old thief and Zhong Mei who have an accident. You can''t avoid being impatient. Remember, being impatient can''t eat hot tofu. If you despise the enemy, it''s you who suffer." Ye Tianchen looks at Ye Fei.


    "Grandpa... I see."


    Ye Fei took a deep breath, and his mood calmed down a little. If he cared, he would be in chaos. He was in chaos just now. If you really rush to the northwest sword sect in a rash manner, you can only lose yourself: "but... If the northwest sword sect is so strong, how can I save Zhong Mei?"


    "You can''t attack by force, only by wisdom." The chief said slowly.


    The head''s voice was low, and the light of wisdom was shining in his eyes. Ye Fei has been a soldier and a battlefield, and he is not a fool at all. "Chief, what do you mean? I sneaked into the northwest sword sect to secretly find the whereabouts of Zhong Mei?"


    "This method is the fastest and safest."


    The head nodded and looked at Ye Fei with appreciation. The young man was really smart.


    "But... I think it''s not easy to sneak into the northwest sword sect." Ye Fei thought for a moment and said, "martial arts holy land must be heavily guarded."


    "That''s true."


    The chief smiled, "however, it''s a small matter. Now martial arts is declining, and all Wulin sects are affected. Some former famous sects can''t even receive disciples, and can''t even inherit them. Only the northwest sword sect can go upstream, do you know why?"


    Ye Fei thought for a while, and his heart suddenly brightened: "because of the country, the country supports the northwest sword sect behind."


    "Exactly. The northwest sword sect is a sect supported by the state, and many resources are inclined to them. Otherwise, the northwest sword sect will not rise so quickly. In exchange, the northwest sword sect will bear some responsibilities. Every year, we will choose some special forces soldiers to send them to the northwest sword sect for special training and learn the martial arts of the northwest sword sect. I can use some relationships to let you work with those special forces Into the northwest sword sect. "


    The chief counted the time and smiled at Ye Fei, "you are very lucky. Recently, a group of soldiers happened to be sent to the northwest sword sect for training. I can help you arrange it."


    Ye Fei was overjoyed: "thank you, chief."


    "Xiaofei, remember, be careful everywhere."


    Ye Tianchen waved, let Ye Fei come to him, and looked at him up and down: "you''d better disguise yourself. The phone call you just made was already a surprise. With the intelligence ability of the northwest sword sect, you must know what you look like."


    "Disguise?" Ye Fei was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "indeed, after disguised, it will be much safer."


    "There are many ways to disguise. I also know a little, but I''m not good at it. It''s best to find the Oriental family." Ye Tianchen touched his chin and said, "unfortunately, I have no friendship with the Oriental family."


    "I know people from the Oriental family." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Tianchen looked at his grandson in surprise: "you have grown up and have a wide network. When are you going to start?"


    "I can''t wait to start at once."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Tianchen returned to the house, took out a small cloth bag and handed it to Ye Fei. He solemnly said, "this thing, you take it out in the northwest sword sect when you are in danger, it can save your life. However, it can only save you once. Usually, don''t take it out, save being seen."


    Ye Fei opened the cloth bag and found that it was a small iron sword cross, not an antique, which looked worthless. Ye Tianchen said seriously, and ye Fei didn''t ask much, so he put this thing away.


    Ye Fei suddenly remembered that his grandfather had done several big cases in the northwest and was a big thief. Is there any resentment between him and the northwest sword sect?


    "Ye Fei, I''ve arranged it for you. Take this letter and report to the place on the envelope two days later. The specific identity information is in the letter."


    The chief handed the envelope to Ye Fei.


    "Thank you, chief."


    Ye Fei thanked him, said goodbye to his grandfather and the chief, and left the military compound.


    Before going to the northwest sword sect, ye Fei had to go to the Dongfang family to find Dongfang Xue and ask him to help him change his appearance.


    The Dongfang family lives in Donghai City, not far from the capital.


    Ye Fei rented a car and drove all the way to Donghai city.


    Donghai city is a small coastal city. It used to be a small fishing village. It has only developed in recent years. Construction and skyscrapers are being built everywhere.


    The tourism industry here is also very developed. The whole city is a scenic spot. A large number of tourists walk on the streets, and there are shops selling handicrafts on both sides of the streets.


    Shura Wu Shen


    Ye Fei thought he could easily find the Oriental family, but after entering several stores, the boss said he didn''t know the Oriental family.


    Obviously, the Oriental family is a reclusive family. Most of these businessmen are immigrants. They have never heard of the Oriental family, which is normal.


    Ye Fei was not in a hurry. He found a small restaurant by the sea, ordered a small dish, sat on the side by the sea, sipping wine.


    His eyes looked at the sea and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Fei had a drink for a whole afternoon, during which he saw several groups of tourists coming down from the passenger transit station in front of him. He glanced slightly and didn''t care much.


    As time goes by, night falls.


    If you are an ordinary person, you must be impatient, but ye Fei is not in a hurry. Looking at the dark sea in the distance, his eyes seem to be able to see through the darkness.


    Ye Fei sat in the restaurant for an afternoon, motionless, drinking alone. His behavior had already attracted the attention of other guests, whispering, and guessing what happened to him and whether he was lovelorn.


    At this time, a white girl with a sun hat and beach shorts came over, holding a map in her hand, asked Ye Fei in stiff Chinese in front of the window, "Sir, where is the Yiyuan hotel? I''m lost."


    "Come closer and I''ll tell you." Ye Fei waved his hand and said with a smile.


    The white girl was so happy that she came over with a bright smile on her face.


    PA!


    Ye Fei grabbed her wrist and smiled.


    The white girl''s face was full of consternation, which seemed to be startled and screamed.


    Immediately, some good people gathered around and said to Ye Fei, "let go of that girl. Your rogue behavior is to discredit our Chinese faces."


    These people all think ye Fei is playing a rogue. In fact, ye Fei''s behavior is no different from playing a rogue.


    "Dongfang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Ye Fei looked at the white girl in front of him and said.


    "You... You recognize me again?"


    The white girl was shocked on her face, waved to the onlookers, and said in fluent Chinese, "he is my boyfriend, and we are playing around."


    "Neuropathy."


    Hearing this, the crowd dispersed, and someone muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 582

    Ye Fei looked at the white girl in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face: "Dongfang Xue, you look so special."


    The white girl looked stunned, her eyes widened, and looked at Ye Fei: "how do you recognize me? I think my cosmetic surgery is perfect."


    Ye Fei chuckled, "perfect? There is no perfect thing in the world. An old man, an old lady, or even a 12-year-old girl passed in front of me in the afternoon. Do you think I don''t know that these people are you¡°


    "Ah!"


    The white girl exclaimed, her voice trembling, and her fingers pointed to Ye Fei: "you, you, you, I thought... Do you recognize them all?"


    "Nothing wrong." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "It''s impossible... I thought you didn''t recognize me, so I used all my good looks once. But I didn''t expect... Why." Dongfang Xue''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    "Because my eyes are different from ordinary people."


    Ye Fei smiled and pointed to his eyes: "in this life, you can''t hide it from me."


    "I... I don''t believe it."


    Dongfang Xue is a stubborn girl, who doesn''t like to admit defeat, but she eats in front of Ye Fei repeatedly, knowing that she can''t win Ye Fei, so she is a little discouraged. She went to the beach, reached out and grabbed the sea water, and rushed to her face.


    Soon, some white paint appeared on Dongfang Xue''s hands, and the original skin color on her face also appeared, which was easy to remove, revealing her original face.


    "Ye Fei, you didn''t come to me to insult me, did you?" Dongfang Xue looked at Ye Fei and pursed his mouth, looking very dissatisfied.


    "I need your help."


    Ye Fei paused, looked at the eastern snow and said.


    "Ask me for help? You''re so powerful that you''re not even your opponent. Besides, the country is the backstage. Who dares to trouble you?"


    Dongfang Xue glanced at Ye Fei and said.


    It has been a long time since Dongfang Xue and ye Fei parted in Lijiazhuang garden last time. Later, he killed the gate around the mountain and was finally exterminated by the state. Although this matter is confidential, not many people in China know it.


    However, the news of the Dongfang family was also very well-informed. Moreover, they were not far away at that time. They still found out clues and knew that the killing door was finally destroyed, which could be said to be the total annihilation of the army.


    And the initiator is Ye Fei.


    Donghai city is the territory of the Dongfang family. As soon as ye Fei arrived in the city, a Eyeliner informed the Dongfang family, which made Dongfang Xue surprised and delighted. For a moment, she was very interested in playing and wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Ye Fei''s eyesight.


    Dongfang Xue thought he would lose to Ye Fei, but he didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly.


    Dongfang family is famous for the skill of changing appearance, and Dongfang Xue is the best among them. Therefore, her defeat to Ye Fei made her very sad, and even began to doubt her ability.


    "It''s better for you to know this. You know too much, and it''s not good for you." Ye Fei looked at Dongfang Xue and said.


    "What if I have to know?"


    Dongfang Xue stubbornly said, "you must tell me, otherwise, I will never help you."


    Ye Fei thought for a while. If he completely told Dongfang Xue what he wanted to do, it would be equivalent to giving his life to her. If Dongfang Xue denounces him, he will die without a burial place.


    Finally, ye Fei decided to believe in Dongfang Xue.


    He believes in his eyesight, and the possibility of Dongfang Xue selling himself is very low.


    "Northwest sword sect, Dugu family."


    Ye Fei said slowly.


    "What?"


    Dongfang Xue doubted his ears: "Dugu family? What you said is that martial arts holy land, Dugu family? How can you get into trouble with them? I don''t mean to look down on you, but... Anyone who gets into trouble with Dugu family has no good fruit to eat."


    "I know." Ye Fei looked at the waves in the distance, and his face was indifferent: "that''s why I came to you. You help me change my face, and I sneaked into the Dugu family."


    "Ye Fei, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean, don''t go. Otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    Shura Wu Shen


    Dongfang Xue shook her head and said.


    "But I have to go. They... Caught Zhong Mei."


    Ye Fei frowned slightly, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhong Mei?"


    Dongfang Xue was stunned. It was not the first time she heard of this name. In fact, after going back, Dongfang Xue checked Ye Fei''s situation clearly at the first time. She knows that ye Fei has a girlfriend named Zhong Mei, who is a college student. Most importantly, this Zhong Mei is super ugly. I don''t know why Ye Fei took a fancy to him.


    To tell the truth, Dongfang Xue has been fond of Ye Fei since the building caught fire, but he has never had a chance. And the most important thing is that ye Fei has a girlfriend, which is Zhong Mei.


    Dongfang Xue feels very discouraged. For this ugly girlfriend, ye Fei can forget his life and death. He broke into the Dugu family alone. Is he not even as ugly as he is?


    "I must find Zhong Mei, so please help me this time. This time, I owe you a favor from the Oriental family."


    Ye Fei looked at the eastern snow and said.


    Dongfang Xue hesitated and finally nodded, "now that you have decided, OK."


    Ye Fei followed Dongfang Xue to his residence. This is a sea view villa with a beautiful appearance. It is built on a cliff, and below it is a cliff, under which is a clean beach. The color of the sand is silver. Under the brightness of the moon, it flashes a cold light, which is very beautiful.


    In China, it is difficult to find such a beautiful beach.


    However, this beach is the private property of the Oriental family.


    From here, we can see how deep the Oriental family is.


    Of course, although the financial resources of the Oriental family are very strong, there is still a big gap from the old thief, even the Lin Hongyuan Lin family is not as good as it is.


    There is no feast that never ends, and there is no dynasty that never dies.


    The Oriental family has been prosperous for hundreds of years, and now it is the most declining time. Otherwise, the status of the Oriental family is even lower than that of the Li family.


    Dongfang Xue flew to the villa door with Ye, and the huge black iron door slowly opened. Immediately, male and female servants came out: "Miss, are you back?"


    "Where''s my father? Is he at home?" Dongfang Xue asked.


    "The master just went out." The servant said respectfully.


    "Great." Dongfang Xue said to Ye Fei, "in this way, I can use my father''s study. His tools, which are inherited by our Dongfang family, are much easier to use than mine. I can easily recognize them. I''m sure no one can recognize them, except you, of course."


    Ye Fei didn''t speak, nodded, and looked at the pattern of the Oriental family. Although the Oriental family is now declining, he still enjoys it very much. Gardens, fountains, clean tree lined paths, and the whole manor are full of elegance.

 Chapter 583

    Dongfang Xue flew with ye to her father''s Oriental unknown study.


    The decoration in the study is very imposing, surrounded by high bookshelves, which are full of books.


    Ye Fei picked up a Book casually and was surprised to find that these books are rare isolated books in history, and each one is invaluable in the eyes of book collectors.


    Ye Fei didn''t like reading since he was a child and didn''t have much interest in books, so he took it up and looked at it. He was surprised and put it down.


    "These books are the treasures of our Oriental family for hundreds of years. No one can come in except my father and me. I have violated my father''s taboo to bring you in today. Fortunately, he is not at home. Otherwise, it is very troublesome."


    Dongfang Xue stuck out her tongue, looking very funny.


    Both of them came to a bookshelf. Dongfang Xue pulled out one of the books and immediately the bookshelf began to move. It was obvious that the machine cover was opened. There was a big hole in the wall with a safe inside.


    Dongfang Xue opened the safe, took out a wooden box from inside and said with a smile; "This is our Dongfang family''s ancestral instrument for changing looks. It''s very precious, and I can only use it secretly."


    Ye Fei was curious. He glanced into the box and found that it was no different from a woman''s makeup box, except that there were pieces as thin as cicada wings in the dark box below. Dongfang Xue said that these were the legendary masks of easy looks.


    "Yi Rong masks, aren''t they made of pigskin? The material of these masks is obviously not pigskin."


    Ye Fei asked strangely.


    "Last time, you said my mask should be made of pigskin. I was a little angry." Dongfang Xue frowned slightly: "can our Dongfang family''s cosmetic surgery be the same as ordinary cosmetic surgery? Or do you think I will cover my face with pig skin?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Fei was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "definitely not."


    "That''s right! So don''t talk about pig skin or not in front of me in the future. The material of these masks is tiansilkworm silk, which is made by the most skillful weaver girl in the world. The hair and pores are lifelike, and even you can''t see them. Unfortunately, there are only three such masks, an old man, a child and a woman. Moreover, if I secretly take them out to play, my father will scold me."


    Dongfang Xue nodded and explained.


    "Can I have a look?" Ye Fei asked.


    "Yes, but you should be light and don''t break it." Dongfang Xue hesitated for a while, nodded and said.


    Ye Fei picked up a face changing mask and looked carefully. The color of shock on his face became stronger and stronger.


    The material of this mask is really not animal fur, but sky silk, which is thin and light, and cold at first. The workmanship of the mask, needless to say, can be said to be flawless. If Dongfang Xue wears this mask, even ye Fei is not sure to recognize her.


    It can be seen that the Oriental family has been standing in the Jianghu for a hundred years, and it is also a family with real means. There are many capable people and scholars in the world, and there are experts everywhere. Dongfang Xue is still young. Ye Fei just saw through her face changing technique. In fact, it''s no big deal.


    Ye Fei carefully put the silk mask into the box. Dongfang Xue took out all kinds of tools to help him change his face.


    "What do you want? A little longer, a little shorter, a little rougher, a little more exquisite, a little more handsome, or a little uglier." The eastern snow asked like a fireball.


    Ye Fei had thought about it for a long time, and immediately replied, "it''s okay to be a little longer and a little rougher. Finally, it''s better not to be handsome or too ugly, and not to attract attention."


    "This is too simple."


    Dongfang Xue asked Ye Fei''s request and was confident. He asked Ye Fei to close his eyes, take a small brush and get busy on his face.


    Half an hour later, Dongfang Xue asked Ye Fei to open her eyes. She took a mirror and put it in front of Ye Fei.


    In the mirror, a black faced soldier appeared.


    Short hair, face like charcoal, thick lips, flat nose, not handsome, can be said to be indifferent to everyone, just want to be an ordinary soldier.


    Ye Fei was very satisfied with the image of Yirong, nodded and asked, "how long has this Yirong been effective?"


    "Three months."


    Dongfang Xue was also very satisfied with her work. She whirled around Ye Fei for several times and said with a smile, "I promise, Zhong Mei can''t recognize you."


    "Three months? Can''t I touch water for these three months?" Ye Fei asked, "although it''s said that soldiers are not so particular, if they don''t take a bath for three months, it''s also a garbage heap."


    "Who says you can''t touch water. You just underestimate the cosmetic technique of our Oriental family. The cosmetic materials I give you are all the best. You can take a bath and wash your face at will. If you want to remove the cosmetic, add this thing to the basin, and put a bag of salt, you can wash the cosmetic off your face."


    Dongfang Xue handed Ye Fei a small bottle and told him that this is the potion for removing makeup. It is very precious. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. You must take good care of it and don''t lose it.


    "Dongfang, thank you so much. This disguise... Should not be seen through."


    Ye Fei looked at his new image from the mirror. Although he was very satisfied, he had a deep worry in his heart. In Ye Fei''s view, there are still many flaws in the face changing technique of Dongfang Xue. I don''t know what will happen in others'' eyes.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Dongfang Xue was about to get angry after hearing Ye Fei''s words, but looking at his sincere face, he didn''t mean to despise it. It was not that ye Fei despised the Dongfang family, but that his eyes were too sharp. Any disguise was full of holes in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not my cosmetic surgery, it''s you. Your eyes are too powerful." Dongfang Xue said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can find someone to try."


    Before the voice of Dongfang Xue fell, he heard footsteps outside.


    "No, my father is back. How can he come back suddenly?" Dongfang Xue''s face changed slightly.


    "Uncle Dongfang is back? If I know something, there should be no problem?" Ye Fei was not nervous. He had a little friendship with Dongfang Weiming in Lijiazhuang garden last time.


    "Green gourd Sword Fairy"


    "No, never. My father said, I can''t have any contact with you anymore. Otherwise, our Oriental family will be destroyed."


    Dongfang Xue said.


    "Catastrophe?" Ye Fei suddenly remembered that when he first saw the old thief, he had looked at Ye Fei, Dongfang Xue and Li Bin.


    At that time, ye Fei didn''t know the identity of the old thief and thought he was nonsense.


    However, after knowing that the old thief was really an expert, ye Fei felt that what the old thief said was basically right.


    Ye Fei didn''t care for himself. Li Bin really committed a peach blossom robbery. Because of women, he was badly hurt. If ye Fei hadn''t helped, Li Bin would have been killed


    At that time, the old thief said that Dongfang Xue would be willing to be a third party because of a man, and would lead to the destruction of the Dongfang family!

 Chapter 584

    Judging from all the signs now, this man is likely to be ye Fei. And Dongfang Xue does have the meaning of intervening between Ye Fei and Zhong Mei.


    Dongfang Xue knew that the old thief was a senior expert. What he said was not empty talk, but based on something, probably his ability to look at appearances. The old thief was originally born as a Taoist and was good at looking at people. It''s nothing strange.


    However, as a young man, Dongfang Xue doesn''t believe in such illusory things as Mingge Xiangshu. Therefore, Dongfang Xue doesn''t believe that her family will be destroyed because of Ye Fei.


    Although Dongfang Xue doesn''t believe it, Dongfang Weiming believes it.


    When the old thief looked at Dongfang Xue that day, she also took two young people, who were her personal bodyguards. Dongfang Weiming learned the old thief''s proverbs from these two people.


    After Dongfang did not know the identity of the old thief, he was stunned and banned Dongfang Xue from having any contact with Ye Fei. He even said that Dongfang Xue was put under house arrest in Donghai city. Once she leaves the city, someone will stop her.


    Dongfang didn''t know that he could do this. Obviously, he believed in the old thief''s physiognomy.


    After all, ye Fei''s grandfather is Ye Tianchen, and there is a huge backstage behind him. With the unknown snobbish character of the East, it is reasonable to let Dongfang Xue befriend Ye Fei and seek greater interests. Not now, Dongfang Xue and ye Fei are strictly forbidden to associate.


    It is because of this that Dongfang Xue is so nervous at this time.


    When she was with Ye Fei, Dongfang Weiming would be furious, not to mention that ye Fei was in Dongfang Weiming''s study.


    With the unknown character of the East, she could knock Dongfang Xue unconscious and take her away without hesitation. This time, she might break her legs.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do?" Dongfang Xue is anxious like ants on a hot pot, whirling around in the study.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go." Ye Fei walked to the window, his expression still calm.


    "You go? You go through the window?" Dongfang Xue was shocked and looked at Ye Fei: "then you will be regarded as a thief by my father. The whole Dongfang family will target you. You can''t escape from Donghai city."


    "I''ll try."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Fei went to the bookshelf, stretched out his hand, pulled down the bookshelf, broke the window glass and jumped out.


    Boom!


    The bookshelf fell to the ground, making a loud noise, leaving a room full of chaos and numb Oriental snow.


    Bang!


    Hearing the news, Dongfang Weiming hurried to the door of the study. Hearing the huge news coming from inside, he kicked the door of the study open and broke in.


    Seeing the mess in the study, Dongfang Weiming was slightly stunned and turned to ask Dongfang Xue, "what''s going on?"


    "Someone... Someone sneaked into the study and didn''t know what he wanted to do? I found him, and then he ran away in a hurry." Dongfang Xue is not stupid either. He is quick witted and says.


    "Good thief, how dare you break ground on Taisui''s head and steal it from my Oriental family!"


    Dongfang Weiming was so angry that he slapped the broken window and jumped out.


    As soon as Dongfang Weiming jumped out, he was stunned. Because Dongfang Weiming couldn''t find the shadow of the thief who jumped out of the window just now. It was only five seconds before and after this, and the courtyard of the Oriental manor was also large. Did this man escape in the blink of an eye?


    His lightness skill is too powerful.


    Just when the East was embarrassed, he heard shouts from the south of the manor. The figure moved and ran past.


    Upstairs, Dongfang Xue stood in front of the broken window, folded his hands and prayed secretly, "Ye Fei, don''t be caught by my father. Otherwise, we are both finished."


    Facts have proved that Dongfang Xue''s worry is unnecessary.


    Ye Fei''s lightness skill is far beyond the imagination of Dongfang Xue. Don''t mention that these servants and court guards in the Oriental manor can''t catch him. Even Dongfang Weiming himself cannot catch Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei could have slipped away without being aware of it, but he deliberately revealed his flaws, which was seen by the patrolling guards and attracted Dongfang Weiming to rush over.


    This is not something that is absolutely impossible to do with strong self-confidence.


    Ye Fei waited until the East didn''t come, knocked down the guards around him with a few moves, jumped, and his figure crossed the courtyard wall and disappeared into the woods.


    The East is not clear. I only have time to see ye Fei''s face flash by. No matter how he chases, no one can catch up.


    "Home owner."


    It is not clear that all the guards catch up with the East. At this time, Dongfang Weiming was panting with fatigue. "Blockade the whole Donghai City, make sure this thief can''t escape." Dongfang Weiming ordered with a cold face. In his mind, he was thinking about where the master came from to have such a superb lightness skill.


    However, the East did not think about who it was.


    There are the first swordsman and the first swordsman in the world, but there has never been a saying that lightness skills are the best in the world. Because everyone who practices martial arts should practice body method lightness skill. There are too many people with good lightness skill in the world.


    What makes Dongfang Weiming a little happy is that although it is a startling glance, the thief''s face, which he can see clearly, is a black faced man with a soldier''s heroic force, not ye Fei.


    After Dongfang Weiming returned, he cleaned up the messy study and found nothing missing. Then he completely relaxed.


    "Green gourd Sword Fairy"


    For Dongfang Xue, Dongfang Weiming not only didn''t scold, but praised it. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Dongfang Xue arriving at the study in time, God knows how huge the loss would be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Fei escaped from his villa by the sea and immediately left Donghai city.


    Although the Dongfang family arranged open posts and secret sentries everywhere in Donghai City, these people, in Ye Fei''s eyes, were simply lice on bald heads - obviously, it was easy to leave Donghai city.


    Immediately after Donghai City, ye Fei went to the rendezvous place of the special forces team, which was located on a dock in the neighboring city.


    ¡­¡­.


    On the dock, in a cargo warehouse.


    An officer in uniform was calling the roll, "Yi Kun!"


    "Here!" A swarthy special forces soldier stepped forward.


    "Zhong Aiguo."


    "Here!"


    ¡­.


    The officer called the names of nine people in a row. Looking at the soldiers in front of him, he knew that they were going to be sent to the northwest desert for special forces training - crazy sand team.


    "Yi Kun, you are the captain of the crazy sand team."


    Said the officer.


    "Yes!" Yi Kun stood up straight and saluted.


    "Is there any problem?" Asked the officer.


    "This time, the crazy sand team has a total of ten people, actually nine people. There is still one person who hasn''t arrived. Sir, when will he arrive and when will we start?" Yi Kun''s tone was a little blunt, with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 585

    "Report."


    The door of the warehouse opened, and a straight young soldier in an ordinary soldier''s uniform came in.


    "Recruit Ye Leng, come and report."


    Ye Fei stood in front of the officer and saluted.


    "Come, let me introduce you. This is your future captain Yi Kun."


    The officer said, reaching out and pointing to Yi Kun standing beside him.


    The officer then said, "Captain Yi, this is the tenth member of the crazy sand team, ye Leng. Well, now that the personnel are all here, you know each other. I have a task to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, the officer nodded at Ye Leng and left straight away.


    "Goodbye, chief."


    Yi Kun saluted and said goodbye to the officer''s leaving figure.


    Seeing the officer leaving, Yi Kun turned to look at Ye Fei standing in place and walked slowly to Ye Fei''s side.


    "Ye Leng."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei with a serious face, and his cold eyes seemed to want to penetrate Ye Fei''s heart.


    Ye Fei didn''t respond to Yi Kun, but looked around with an indifferent face. Looking at the nine people in military uniforms around, his mind seemed to return to the time when he had just joined the army.


    Ye Fei thought of his comrades who had fought side by side and died on the battlefield before, and his heart could not help feeling a little sad.


    "Recruits Ye Leng."


    Yi Kun shouted again in a thick voice.


    "Ah, are you calling me?"


    Ye Fei''s ears were hummed by Yi Kun''s voice, and he reached out and rubbed his ears.


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here besides your name Ye Leng?"


    Yi Kun''s eyes were like electricity, staring at Ye Fei, leaning forward, and Yi Kun''s nose was about to lean against Ye Fei''s.


    "Report to the captain, as if I were ye Leng."


    Ye Fei stepped back slightly and said faintly.


    "Bastard, what do you mean? It seems that you are ye Leng, and a soldier should look like a soldier."


    Yi Kun seemed to be completely angry by the new team member, and the sound like a bomb roared in the whole warehouse.


    "Yes, Captain, ye Leng came to report."


    Ye Fei subconsciously reached out and rubbed his ears.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of the sound? If you''re afraid of the sound, I advise you to leave the team ahead of time. If you''re on the battlefield, the enemy won''t give you time to rub your ears, okay?"


    Yi Kun raised his voice again and shouted at Ye Fei.


    "I see, captain."


    Ye Fei didn''t rub his ears this time, but raised his hand to salute Yi Kun.


    "See, this recruit''s egg doesn''t grow eyes enough. It''s too dull."


    One of the players whispered.


    "Let''s guess how Lao Yi will teach him this time."


    Another team member also heard the sound of schadenfreude, and gently touched his companion with his shoulder.


    "How to teach? Didn''t you hear it just now? To be honest, how many people can stand our captain''s lion roaring skill."


    "Also, our captain is good enough. It''s zero distance contact to talk to anyone. If it''s a romantic movie, it''s definitely going to be kissed."


    "Qiangzi, you are a good talker. I can''t help laughing."


    In the crazy sand team, the team members are talking in a low voice.


    "Keep quiet in the queue and see what you''ve become. Is there a special forces look like?"


    Vice captain Zhong Aiguo said loudly with a serious face.


    "It seems that you are very energetic now." Yi Kun turned to the crowd and shouted.


    Everyone was suddenly silent, and their hearts were pinched with cold sweat. Seeing Yi Kun''s cold eyes, they thought that this was a big trouble, and they didn''t know how the captain would deal with them for a while.


    "Ye Leng, I don''t care what relationship you use, whether you are arranged by the head, or whatever background you have. In short, if you join the crazy sand team, you are a member of our team. The crazy sand team doesn''t have too many requirements for the team members, but you should have a spirit of unity."


    Yi Kun glanced at Ye Fei and said word by word.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked and shouted in secret. Every time the captain emphasized the team spirit, he wanted everyone''s life.


    "Mom, come on, come on, you know this recruit is going to cause trouble and kill me."


    The members of the team looked bitter and made the same expression at the same time.


    Ye Fei looked at the crowd, his face puzzled, and thought to himself, "what is this going to do?"


    "Everyone has 500 push ups and 300 sit ups per person. Excellent physical quality is also the guarantee for the survival of special forces. It will be completed in 15 minutes."


    Ye Kun''s cry with a fried voice sounded again.


    "Captain, why?" Ye Fei asked puzzled.


    "Why? Just because of you, because you were late for joining the team, all the team members had to be punished with you. You led to the untimely action of the crazy sand team."


    Ye Kun said coldly.


    "Comrade Ye Leng, thank you for the gift you gave us when you first came."


    "He has a backstage. Xiao Fei is such a veteran that he was simply squeezed out by this guy."


    "Keep your voice down, be careful that others hear it, and come back to trouble you."


    "What are you afraid of? If he dares to stab in front of me, I''ll cut him."


    The team members looked at Ye Fei angrily, but they still sat up in push ups honestly.


    "Captain, since I''m the cause of being late, I''m willing to accept double punishment."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Is Ye Leng funny? Although 500 push ups and 300 sit ups are a little tired after finishing, 1000 push ups and 600 sit ups are not for death. Besides, why contradict the captain? What''s the advantage?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fei like a fool, unable to guess what this person thought.


    "Well, since you know you made mistakes and dare to bear them, I admire you for that. You can finish it in 40 minutes."


    Ye Kun was also curious about the origin of the newcomer. He came across such a thorn just after joining the team.


    "It doesn''t take 40 minutes, captain. I can finish it in 20 minutes. If it exceeds one second, I''m not finished."


    Ye Fei said slowly.


    "What! Say it again, twenty minutes, are you sure? Corporal Ye Leng, although you are new, I hate people joking in front of me most. OK, now."


    aiyueshuxiang.com


    Yi Kun was a little fond of Ye Feigang at this time, and was destroyed by Ye Fei''s words.


    "Shit, it''s too exaggerated. Look at Ye Leng''s movements. It seems that it''s hard to see the speed with the naked eye."


    A member of the team cried out in surprise.


    "What''s this popping sound? Is this guy still clapping high fives while doing push ups?"


    Another team member couldn''t believe his eyes and ears, stretched his neck and swallowed saliva in his throat.


    Yi Kun was even more shocked at this time. If he only looked at the intensity of punishment, he could finish it himself, but ye Leng was now limited to death for 20 minutes, so he had to increase the physical exercise load. If an ordinary soldier, regardless of his physical endurance, finished the exercise in such a short time, his body could be said to have been destroyed.

 Chapter 586

    "What do you stop to do? Double if you don''t finish it after time."


    Yi Kun shouted expressionless at the team members, and then looked at Ye Fei. His heart was full of curiosity about this physically strong new team member.


    Now in the warehouse, except for ye Fei''s high fives, we can only hear the loud breathing of the team members.


    "Report, Zhong Weiguo completed the task in 13 minutes and 48 seconds."


    Zhong Weiguo, the vice captain, got up, his face was slightly red, his sweat flowed wantonly on his face, and his breathing sound was only slightly heavy.


    "Report, hadron completes the task


    "Report, iron egg is finished....."


    The team members completed the task in succession within 15 minutes. It can be seen that the members of this group of crazy sand team are carefully selected. The elite of the elite has a strong ability to burst out in a short time.


    However, although they are elites, they are also tired and gasping in the face of such limited time and high physical consumption.


    "Report that ye Leng completed the task in 16 minutes and 29 seconds."


    Ye Fei got up and patted the dust on his body. His face did not change. He breathed evenly and said.


    "Is this... This... This still a human? After such a high-intensity training, I don''t change my face and my heart doesn''t jump. Am I dreaming?"


    Qiangzi stretched out his hand and pinched the iron egg''s face.


    "Ah, Qiangzi, what are you doing? Do you want to die? It hurts me."


    Iron egg covered his cheek, which was pinched red by hadron, and stretched out his hand to punch hadron hard on the head.


    "Well, it''s really not a dream. This man will be my idol in the future."


    Hadron rubbed his head, which was beaten by the iron egg, and imagined when he would reach such physical fitness.


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei at this time, and his understanding of Ye Fei was improved. Sure enough, the head would not mess with things.


    This action is related to the honor of kuangsha team and even the army. Although Ye Fei doesn''t know other aspects of Yi Kun, from the perspective of physical fitness alone, ye Fei even has better physical fitness than himself.


    "Line up and gather. Everyone check the weapons and equipment. The plane will take off in 10 minutes. Ye Leng, you have just finished vigorous exercise. Leave the line for a rest."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei, who was already standing in the queue, and said faintly.


    "Report to the captain, ye Leng is ready." Ye Fei still said slowly.


    "Captain, don''t worry about others. They may feel happy now. Let''s board the plane first."


    Vice captain Zhong Weiguo glanced at Ye Fei, and his words were full of provocation and disdain.


    "Well, in that case, line up for boarding." Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei deeply.


    In the blue sky, white clouds like cotton drifted backward slowly, and a military aircraft drove forward at a fast speed above the clouds.


    In the cabin, the members of the crazy sand team have put on parachute jumping devices, and the members sit on simple horizontal seats, waiting for the arrival of this destination.


    "Everyone will check whether the parachute jumping device is normal, and we will be close to the target site soon."


    Vice captain Zhong Weiguo shouted loudly.


    The people checked the device again according to the instructions. At this time, ye Fei leaned against the cold box, and his eyes slightly closed.


    "Ye Leng, didn''t you hear the order? Check the parachute jumping device quickly."


    Zhong Weiguo got up, walked to Ye Fei and said again.


    "Lieutenant, has Ye Leng never been on a plane? I think he looks a little airsick, so he won''t drag our team down."


    Iron egg looked dissatisfied on one side and looked at Ye Fei who was motionless beside him.


    "Ye Leng, answer me when you hear the order."


    Zhong Weiguo thought whether ye Leng was afraid of heights. His eyes were closed so tightly, and he was about to reach out and grasp Ye Fei.


    At the moment when Zhong Weiguo''s hands touched Ye Fei''s shoulders, ye Fei''s eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of sharp Eagle like eyes stared at Zhong Weiguo. His shoulders shook violently, shaking Zhong Weiguo''s hands open.


    Zhong Weiguo didn''t expect Ye Fei to suddenly attack. His figure was unstable, and he staggered back. He took a few steps to stabilize his figure.


    "Ye Leng, what do you want to do?"


    Zhong Weiguo blushed, but Zhong Weiguo''s skin was a little dark. It''s really hard to see that he turned red without looking carefully.


    "Oh, sorry, lieutenant, I''m very alert when I sleep. I forgot to tell you. If I hurt you, it''ll be bad."


    Ye Fei looked at the embarrassed Zhong Weiguo, scratched his head and said softly.


    "No, I''m sleeping. I''m so calm. I thought of the task we''re going to perform. I didn''t sleep last night. Idols are idols. I''m so free and easy."


    Qiangzi looked at Ye Fei with a worshipful face.


    "What, what did the recruits say? They hurt us. Shit, look, I''m going to cut this now."


    After hearing this, tie Dan stretched out his hand and flew to the leaves.


    "Iron egg, what are you doing..."


    Qiangzi knew how powerful the iron egg was, but he heard a crisp sound before his voice fell.


    "Pa."


    Iron egg''s right hand, which chopped at Ye Fei, didn''t know what was going on, slapped itself in the face.


    "Oh, brother tie Dan, sorry, brother, out of instinct, don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Fei looked at his face, his eyes like iron eggs that were about to burst out fire, and hurriedly apologized.


    "You... I''ll kill you." Iron egg roared angrily.


    "Enough, pay attention to the military appearance." Zhong Weiguo stared at iron egg.


    Before joining the army, tie Dan was the champion of Sanda of the provincial team. He once killed a wild wolf with his bare hands in a mission. His strength and speed are beyond the resistance of ordinary soldiers.


    But ye Fei just waved it gently, which not only resolved iron egg''s sharp attack, but also made iron egg slap himself in the face with his backhand. Such a strange trick is really unheard of.


    Invincible begins with sacrificing ancestors


    "Ye Leng, it seems that you are a practitioner. Real people don''t show their faces."


    Zhong Weiguo''s eyes were full of curious eyes, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, a curious gesture.


    "Vice captain, you''re distracted. I only punched a few times when I was a child."


    Ye Fei didn''t lie so much, but at present, with Ye Fei''s martial arts and Eagle like sharp eyes, any fist technique in front of Ye Fei was weak and had no speed and strength.


    "I can''t see. I''m very modest. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have acted rashly against you¡°


    Zhong Weiguo stretched out his rugged right hand and apologized.


    Tie Dan saw Zhong Weiguo stretch out his right hand to Ye Fei, and he was very happy. "Ye Leng, are you physically stronger than steel? I have seen it with my own eyes. The vice captain pinches the steel block the size of a solid egg in his hand."


    Qiangzi wanted to remind Ye Fei, but was stopped by Captain Yi Kun, who also wanted to see how capable the recruit was.


    Yi Kun clearly knew the strength of iron egg''s chop, and there were no more than four people who could easily block iron egg''s attack in the whole team.


    In the cabin, the team members also looked curiously at Ye Fei and Zhong Weiguo.

 Chapter 587

    Zhong Weiguo held Ye Fei''s right hand tightly and suddenly made a force, but a strange idea rushed into his heart.


    "Ye Leng, how come his hands are as soft as a woman''s, and he can''t exert any strength when holding them, but it gives me a feeling that I can obviously crush them."


    Zhong Weiguo was shocked. For the first time he encountered such a thing, he couldn''t help but leak a surprised expression on his face.


    "Vice captain, you should teach Ye Leng a good lesson for me. Now my face still feels dull pain."


    Iron egg rubbed his flushed cheek and thought angrily.


    "Look, look, the deputy is working hard, and his face is actually red. It''s really strange that such a black face can also see the blush."


    Hadron whispered to the other team members.


    What Zhong Weiguo hates most is Qiangzi, who is said to be black faced and glared angrily.


    Seeing Zhong Weiguo''s eyes trying to eat him, Qiangzi hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand and cast a look of forgiveness at Zhong Weiguo.


    Zhong Weiguo glanced around again and saw that everyone was staring at him, so he didn''t care about other things. The muscles of his right arm suddenly soared, and his blue tendons appeared, looking like he wanted to crush Ye Fei''s right hand.


    With the passage of time, Zhong Weiguo couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and immediately became impatient: "Ye Leng, this boy, has practiced jujitsu, how can he hold his hand, no matter how hard he exerted himself, it seemed to be pinched on cotton. What''s the situation?"


    Seeing that Zhong Weiguo seemed to use all his strength, ye Kun was also worried about ye Fei. He just wanted to stop them, but he stopped again when he saw Ye Fei''s absent-minded expression.


    Ye Kun has also experienced Zhong Weiguo''s strength. When he first joined the team, Zhong Weiguo was also a thorn in the head and made trouble every day. Once, because Zhong Weiguo was too heavy, another soldier''s hand bone was broken, and Zhong Weiguo was imprisoned.


    But the boy was so unconvinced that he made a mess in the confinement room. Finally, he broke the iron fence of the confinement room and deformed it. He swaggered out of it. For this reason, Yi Kun didn''t say good words for him.


    "Zhong Weiguo is actually sweating. Ye Leng is a little capable, but think about being held by this terrible big hand. If it were me, I would have cried for my father and mother long ago. Think of how painful it is."


    "Your boy is so promising, and he still cries pain. If it was me, I was held by this kind of bear. It was estimated that the bones of my hand would be broken on the spot, and I was in a coma directly. I also gave you a chance to cry pain and think of my mother."


    The two players whispered in fear.


    Zhong Weiguo heard everyone''s comments, but seeing this second generation ancestor''s expression, ye Fei also secretly complained in his heart, "this recruit''s egg must be soft, yes, Lao Tze''s strength, let alone human, is that a young black bear is locked in the throat by me and is also dead. I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter today."


    Zhong Weiguo can''t hang on his face now. Beaded sweat drops fall from his face. He reaches out and presses Ye Fei''s hand down, leaning forward. Because ye Fei is sitting in his position, Zhong Weiguo''s body slowly goes down. His two eyes are staring at Ye Fei, and his face is getting closer and closer to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was even more surprised. The vice captain said to shake hands. Why don''t you hold your hand? Can this vice captain be gay.


    The thick pores on Zhong Weiguo''s face are clearly visible, and the heavy breathing sound in his nose sweeps on Ye Fei''s face.


    At this moment, ye Fei clearly saw Zhong Weiguo''s dark face, slowly approaching his face, and a pair of enthusiastic eyes stared at him, and he felt his body cold.


    "I think ye Leng can''t get rid of it. It''s bad to offend anyone. He has to offend this black bear."


    "No, look at this scene. Is it like kissing?"


    "My mouth is about to touch. Ah, I don''t want to see it anymore. It''s disgusting to be kissed by a black bear


    "I don''t know if this is Ye Leng''s first kiss. Such a handsome young man was taken away by the big black bear. Hey"


    Yi Kun frowned when he heard the conversation between his group of Huobao players, and his heart was full of helplessness, but he didn''t mean to stop it, as if there was a trace of expectation for the kissing between the two.


    Seeing that the two people were about to face each other, ye Fei''s palm suddenly exerted a force, and a feeling of great force like a landslide came from Zhong Weiguo''s right hand.


    Zhong Weiguo hurried to use his last breast-feeding strength and shook it back, but now he felt that ye Fei''s hand was no longer as soft as cotton, but beyond the hardness of steel. To his surprise, his hand began to ache faintly.


    This is a feeling that Zhong Weiguo has never felt since he was born. He feels that if he goes on like this, his hand bones will really be crushed by Ye Fei.


    In panic, he hurriedly released Ye Fei''s right hand, straightened up and pulled it, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Lieutenant, I don''t want to be kissed by you like this."


    Ye Fei also looked at Zhong Weiguo in panic. He thought that if he didn''t work hard just now, he would be kissed by Zhong Weiguo. He couldn''t help but feel sick and wanted to spit it out.


    "Xiaoye, brother, how can I kiss you? Don''t be so exaggerated."


    With that, Zhong Weiguo pushed away the iron egg next to him, stretched out his big hand and gently patted Ye Fei on the back. If the team members were not watching this on the scene, Zhong Weiguo would like to smash Ye Fei.


    "Why, it''s over now. There''s no winner yet." Hadron interrupted anxiously.


    Hearing what hadron said, Zhong Weiguo really wanted to go up and strangle this thing without eyes. If he continued to compete, his right hand would definitely be destroyed.


    "What''s more? It''s not lively enough, is it? If you''re still so energetic, do another physical training."


    Shura Wu Shen


    Yi Kun intended to rescue Zhong Weiguo at the moment. He knew that Zhong Weiguo might have suffered a dark loss from ye Fei, but ye Fei was so powerful that he didn''t expect it. However, he felt a burst of regret when he thought that the two people couldn''t successfully kiss.


    Hearing that the captain wanted to do physical training by himself, the team members hurried back to their positions, bowed their heads and carefully checked their equipment again.


    "Ye Leng, I can''t see that you are very good, but you should remember that this is a team, and don''t make personal heroes."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei with a serious face.


    "Please rest assured, Captain, I will put the interests of the team first." Ye Fei got up and saluted Yi Kun.


    "That''s good. Check your parachute jumping device and carry on equipment. You''re about to enter the target area."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei''s neatly dressed device and said in his heart, "he''s actually an experienced parachute jumper."

 Chapter 588

    "Captain, ye Leng is ready." Ye Fei nodded to Yi Kun.


    "Good, everyone is ready."


    Yi Kun looked at the crowd, his face showed a serious expression, and his eyes became gradually dignified.


    "Report to the captain, ready." The team members shouted together.


    "This mission, we have also done to understand, is very close to the destination. This time, there are nine special forces teams participating in acting training, each from different countries."


    Yi Kun paused, and then continued: "the reason why he chose the open area of northwest desert is to train special forces to survive in the field, accurately explore, and challenge the ability to cooperate in bad weather conditions."


    "Captain, the other eight teams are certainly not as good as our crazy sand team."


    A team member asked.


    "The other eight teams are said to be elite special forces of various countries, all of which are well-known teams in the international community. They have participated in the international war on terrorism many times, that is to say, our enemy is very powerful."


    Tie Dan looked at his teammates around and poked a sharp dagger with his hand.


    "Iron egg, I think you''re afraid. How can you specialize in others'' ambition and destroy your authority?"


    Qiangzi looked at tie Dan discontentedly. He felt that tie Dan had not started yet, so he counseled himself first.


    "You know what, I''m here for everyone''s good. Let''s remind everyone. Besides, there are new people in the team."


    Tie Dan said in a strange way, turning his head and looking aside at Ye Fei, who was expressionless.


    "You''d better be careful of yourself. I don''t know who slapped yourself a big ear just now."


    Seeing that iron egg slandered his idol, Qiangzi then opened his mouth and said.


    "Enough, keep quiet. Without paying attention to team spirit, you two can leave the team and return now. The new people should run in and enter the battle as soon as possible."


    Yi Kun opened his mouth and said loudly, looking at hadron and tie Dan coldly. They immediately bowed their heads and didn''t talk.


    "Tie Dan also has some truth in what he said. Ye Leng''s physical ability is strong enough, but this is a special forces exercise, which is no better than the previous combat training of local forces. I''m afraid Ye Leng will really drag everyone back when the time comes, so don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei and said faintly.


    "Since ye Leng joined the crazy sand team, no matter what the reason, we are now a team. No matter what happens to Ye Leng, I will never abandon my teammates."


    Yi Kun stared at Zhong Weiguo and patted Ye Fei on the shoulder: "don''t worry, the crazy sand team won''t abandon their comrades in arms."


    Yi Kun''s words made Ye Fei feel particularly familiar. In those days, ye Fei and his team also had such slogans. They complemented each other and completed various tasks that were almost impossible to complete.


    But in the end, due to the leakage of information, the team was completely destroyed. Ye Fei was helpless at that time. Relying on his strong sense of survival, he rushed out of the heavy siege and narrowly picked up his life. Now ye Fei understands that Yi Kun said such words to himself and has admitted that he is a member of the crazy sand team.


    "Captain, don''t worry, ye Leng will never let everyone down."


    Ye Fei glanced at the crowd, and his words were firm and powerful.


    "This is the best. It was used by Xiaofei before *. I don''t know if you will use it."


    Yi Kun said, reaching out to put forward a black box and handed it to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei reached out to take the box, pressed the switch to open the box, and the familiar sniper equipment came into his eyes. Ye Fei reached out and gently touched the bulk firearms, a familiar feeling that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I''ll take the position of the sniper." Ye Fei nodded and said.


    At this time, the nearby Zhong Weiguo couldn''t look anymore and shouted with wide eyes


    "Leave it to you? Do you know the gun? Don''t think you can be so arrogant with good physical strength. I think I need to explain to you the position of a sniper in the team. Captain, is it too hasty for you to do so?"


    Zhong Weiguo complained and looked at Yi Kun. He felt whether Yi Kun was cursed by Ye Fei today or his brain was broken. Of course, he didn''t dare to say what he thought.


    When Yi Kun was about to speak, ye Fei leaned down and squatted on the ground, his back to the gun and his hands reversed.


    "Ye Leng, do you want..." Zhong Weiguo seemed to see ye Fei''s behavior.


    "No, blind group, and it''s a more difficult reverse assembly." Hadron lowered his throat and said in surprise.


    "Ye Leng, I hope you don''t waste everyone''s time. Looking at your awkward posture, it must be impossible to complete the assembly."


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei with a contemptuous look on his face and thought that ye Fei was grandstanding.


    "Assemble in 5 seconds." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "What, are you kidding? Do you think you are a thousand handed Avalokitesvara, or what? Tell you that the fastest gun formation expert in the team is Zhong Weiguo. The fastest assembly speed of this gun with backhand loading should be 13 seconds."


    Zhong Weiguo felt as if he had met a madman today. I don''t know where ye Fei got this confidence.


    But before he finished speaking, ye Fei''s hand had moved quickly. When he finished speaking, he saw Ye Fei''s black muzzle on himself, * had been assembled.


    "4.2... 4.2, my God, ye Leng, put down your gun and let me kiss your hand."


    Hadron really flew towards Ye as he said, trying to hold Ye Fei''s hand up.


    Ye Fei dodged to the side: "hadron, don''t be kidding."


    Zhong Weiguo was completely confused. How could such a perversion occur? His long-term record in the team was easily broken by the recruits.


    Zhong Weiguo looked carefully at the * in Ye Fei''s hand again, and immediately "ha ha" laughed.


    "Ye Leng, do you want to die by assembling like this? Just ask your magazine. You don''t want to be fast on purpose, and don''t consider whether your speed will be fatal if this is a battlefield."


    Invincible begins with sacrificing ancestors


    Zhong Weiguo seemed to find a little dignity and tried to tease Ye Fei, but he also knew that even if he didn''t load a magazine, he couldn''t reach Ye Fei''s speed.


    "I didn''t load the magazine, but..." Ye Fei pulled the bolt twice.


    With a "snap", a bullet fell from the * gun chamber and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "But if you are an enemy, do you think you still have hope of living?"


    Ye Fei''s Obsidian eyes, emitting cold and fierce light, brought endless oppression to Zhong Weiguo.


    "It seems that you are a master of firearms. Yes, ye Leng. In the future, you will be responsible for the sniper position in the team. As the eyes of all of us, this is a crucial position. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Yi Kun patted Ye Fei on the shoulder and cast a approving look.


    "Please rest assured, the sniper is the soul core of a team, the key to the survival of a team, and the python who spits out a message to the enemy team. I Ye Leng promise that I will not live up to the expectations of the team leader."


    Ye Fei looked at Yi Kun solemnly.

 Chapter 589

    At this time, the aircraft cabin vibrated violently, and the alarm sounded "buzzing".


    "Attention of all members, attention of all members, our plane has been locked by radar. We will complete the parachute jump within three minutes, and the plane will leave the route in three minutes."


    The emergency broadcast in the cabin sounded again and again, and the smell of battle was getting closer and closer.


    "All gather and prepare for parachute jumping. The parachute jumping height is 5000 meters, and the parachute opening height is less than 300 meters. Try to keep parachuting at high speed to avoid being killed by the enemy below."


    Yi Kun looked at the locator on his wrist and determined the current height.


    In fact, the parachute opening height is less than 300 meters, which can effectively avoid sniping from the vitality of the ground. However, if the parachute opening height is still between 200 meters and 300 meters, there is still a high probability of being directly killed on the way of buffering the fall.


    "Captain, I suggest that the parachute opening height is 200 meters, which can more effectively avoid the artillery attack from the ground."


    Zhong Weiguo thought for a moment and told Yi Kun what he thought at the moment.


    "This is an effective way to avoid it, but you should know that this is a drill. If the parachute height is less than 200 meters, and the team member is not professionally trained, he is likely to die on the spot."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei in embarrassment. At this time, ye Fei had just unpacked the * and boxed it, straddling his waist obliquely.


    "Captain, after all, it''s still because of the new people. I suggest that the old team members open their umbrellas below 200 meters. As for ye Leng, they can open their umbrellas at 300 meters or 400 meters. As for whether they can land safely, it depends on his own luck."


    Zhong Weiguo no longer waited for Yi Kun to speak, so he turned around and set the umbrella opening height of the watch to 200 meters. Other members of the team also reset the umbrella opening height with Zhong Weiguo. After all, no one wants to quit the battle before taking part in the battle.


    "Ye Leng, do you have any problem? Open your umbrella for 200 meters." Yi Kun looks at Ye Fei.


    "Captain, no problem." Ye Fei frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "Ye Leng, you won''t be afraid. Don''t worry. If you are really afraid, you can open your umbrella at a height of 500 meters. We won''t laugh at you. Of course, if you are killed, you won''t care if we laugh at you."


    Tie Dan looked at Ye Fei with tight eyebrows and guessed that the boy was indeed a novice and didn''t jump the umbrella.


    "Tie Dan, what do you mean by this? Ye Leng is a new comer. In any case, you won''t be so sarcastic. Think about your first parachute jump, didn''t you also land on your face."


    Hadron told iron egg about his first parachute jump. Iron egg blushed, but the fact is that it is.


    "I''m not thinking about ye Leng. I don''t want him to be like me. Look at Ye Leng''s handsome face. After it''s broken, I can''t have a girl."


    Iron egg still reluctantly damaged Ye Fei.


    "Captain, I think the parachute opening height should be set at 20 meters, and then release the parachute with the air resistance at the moment of parachute opening, and then complete the parachute jump with the help of the resistance of the trees below."


    Ye Fei thought for a while and said his thoughts.


    "Ye Leng, are you crazy? Do you think this is a Hollywood blockbuster?"


    Iron egg stared at Ye Fei, and felt whether the goods were really not good at using their brains. He actually had this idea of suicide.


    "Yes, ye Leng, have you ever seen a parachute jumper at this height?" Zhong Weiguo also looked unbelievable.


    "It seems that there is. Last time I saw the news, I said that a pilot ejected and parachuted successfully at an altitude close to the ground."


    Hadron scratched his head and said seriously.


    "Hadron, are you also stupid? The pilot also said it was ejection parachute jumping. Have you calculated the acceleration of our light falling? If there is a mistake, let alone looking for a whole corpse, it''s good if I can find your minced meat."


    Iron egg looks at this brain as if it is also a broken hadron, and feels whether this stupidity will infect.


    "Ye Leng, now is not the time for you to engage in personal heroism. If you open your umbrella at 20 meters, you won''t die. Since you are good at parachuting, then take unified action and open your umbrella at 200 meters low altitude."


    Yi Kun also felt a headache for the New Ye Fei. Every time he spoke, he always felt like he was dying. "Ready, open the cabin, put on goggles, and prepare to parachute."


    At this time, the door of the fuselage tail slowly opened, and the strong air pressure difference filled the whole cabin.


    In a group of ten people, they jumped from the tail wing of the cabin one after another, formed ten small black spots in the blue sky, and quickly flew to the ground.


    "Confirm the height, 3000 meters." The voice of Captain Yi Kun came from the headset.


    Then the "bang bang" gunfire on the ground suddenly sounded, and the bullets roared through the people''s heads.


    However, due to the high speed, it is impossible to aim effectively at the bottom, but it is only a symbolic random shooting.


    "Reconfirm the height, 300 meters."


    "270 meters."


    "220 meters."


    "200 meters, open the umbrella!"


    With Yi Kun''s order, a flower parachute like military parachute opened rapidly. At the moment of opening, a group of team members were suddenly lifted up by the parachute because of the opposition of the air flow.


    Yi Kun looked around and was about to check the position of the team members. When he told his teammates to move towards the position, a black shadow rushed past Yi Kun at a very fast speed and fell straight to the ground.


    "Ye Leng, I order you to open your umbrella immediately. Ye Leng, you''re not going to die." Yi Kun shouted loudly at the headset.


    But at this time, there were several gunshots on the ground, and the three members of the crazy sand team immediately smoked, were hit by the laser beacon, and lost their training qualifications.


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Yi Kun ignored Ye Fei and hurriedly shouted in his headset, "speed up the descent and dive down with all your strength."


    The members of the team were surprised to see the black spot that ye flew away, pulled down the parachute diving device and flew down at full speed.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There were two more shots, and two more members of the crazy sand team were hit by beacons, emitting red smoke.


    "No, the other side has snipers, and the speed flies towards the woods."


    Yi Kun now finally knows the feeling of being used as a live target on the ground, which is really oppressive.


    "Captain, what about ye Leng? That boy is really crazy."


    Zhong Weiguo said loudly in his headset.


    "Don''t worry about ye Leng first, and quickly land to find a hiding place. Since he dares to do so, I believe he is naturally confident."


    Yi Kun said helplessly in his headset.


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei, who was getting smaller and smaller. What was full of confidence? It was simply joking about life and opening an umbrella at that height.


    First of all, not to mention the acceleration, just how much arm strength is needed to control the parachute makes his scalp numb, but he always feels that ye Fei can do it, but the thing to be solved in the moment of opening the parachute makes Zhong Weiguo''s headache crack: "Ye Leng is really a freak."

 Chapter 590

    Ye Fei heard the gunshot and looked back. Five red smogs had appeared in the sky, representing that five members of the crazy sand team had been brutally eliminated.


    Ye Fei was also slightly surprised: "although it is simple to snipe high-altitude objects on the ground, these military parachutes can control the direction of flight. It can be seen that the sniper on the opposite side has a strong sniping ability against moving objects, but if you change yourself, you can ensure that the crazy sand team will be completely destroyed."


    "Look, someone is still flying down at an altitude of 200 meters without opening the parachute."


    Members of the enemy team whispered through the intercom headset.


    "Is this man crazy? He is 150 meters old and has no idea of opening his parachute."


    Another team member also made a surprised sound through the headset.


    "Hey, Bobby, if it''s you, do you dare to do this? I remember that the height of your low altitude parachute is at least 40 meters."


    A cry came from the headset.


    "If I were to parachute in this barrier free open area, I would choose a low altitude of 30 meters."


    Bobby said faintly.


    "This is already your limit. What kind of person is this member of the crazy sand team opposite, but it looks very strong. This training is really getting more and more interesting. Our Falcon team has prey this time."


    The captain of Falcon team shouted in his headset with joy.


    "I hope this man won''t disappoint me and is finally a little interested in this training."


    Bobby lay quietly in the grass, looked straight at Ye Fei''s flight path through camouflage, and made a aiming action. He wanted to wait until ye Fei opened the umbrella and snipe when the air resistance increased.


    Ye Fei didn''t look at the positioning watch on his wrist, and he was silently calculating the time in his heart at the moment.


    "Eighty meters..."


    "Sixty meters..."


    "Forty meters..."


    Right now, ye Fei stretched out his hand to open the parachute device, and with a "bang", the parachute opened, but ye Fei did not do any superfluous action, and quickly waved a dagger in his hand to cut the rope connecting the parachute.


    At the same time, a "pa" gunshot sounded, and a bullet flew rapidly over Ye Fei''s head: "it''s a little interesting, the people in the opposite team are not all straw bags."


    Bobby''s heart was full of infinite shock at the moment. How could this person do this? Aren''t you afraid of falling to death? I haven''t seen such a decisive special forces soldier yet. He must have felt that I was aiming, so he decisively made the action of cutting the rope.


    In fact, as Bobby thought, when ye Fei fell to a height of 50 meters, he felt that someone was aiming at him, like an eagle targeting his prey.


    Ye Fei also locked the position of four local team members in the process of falling. At that time, if there was no separation rope, the bullet would fly straight to Ye Fei''s heart.


    Bobby saw that the shot failed to hit the target and immediately reloaded. This action took only 2.6 seconds.


    But when Bobby was ready to aim at the target and shoot again, ye Fei disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the scene of the broken branches of the tree falling to the ground.


    "It''s strange that people, where have they gone, how can they disappear out of thin air."


    Bobby looked at the shaking branches falling on the ground in surprise, and was slightly stunned, but at this moment, "Pa Pa Pa" three shots came from a distance.


    Bobby''s ears heard three sad cries in a row. When the third cry just sounded, Bobby immediately felt a tight heart.


    "Not good." Bobby threw it away and immediately rolled aside. While rolling, he heard the fourth gunshot.


    "When!" A metal collision sound.


    A bullet hit * and * was placed just where Bobby was hiding.


    "How did this man do it? Even if he could open the parachute at a low altitude of 30 meters, it was impossible to lock the target position in an instant, and he also made a counterattack, and missed every shot."


    Bobby couldn''t help but feel cold when he thought of this, and the cold sweat slowly flowed out of his back. Such a powerful opponent is really tricky.


    "Bobby, how are you? You haven''t been killed." The anxious voice of the Falcon team leader came from the headset.


    "Captain, I have no problem, but * I can''t get it back."


    Bobby said angrily to the headset.


    "It doesn''t matter. The man has left. I saw it in the distance. Now you are safe and can get back * but it''s a pity that there are three team members."


    The captain of Falcon team thought of the three lost players, and his heart ached. These three players have been trained by himself after a long time in the battlefield. If any player is put into the army, he must be a first-class soldier.


    But in the hand of the man opposite, he was easily killed without any effort. Who is the special forces soldier.


    While ye Fei cut the parachute rope, the captain of the Falcon team saw with his own eyes that ye Fei''s body fell rapidly again, but in the process of falling, he saw with his own eyes that ye Fei''s body swung around between several big trees, like a ghost.


    "How did he do it? It simply doesn''t conform to my physical knowledge. What''s more terrible is that he hid his whereabouts at the moment of landing. He can accurately find the position of the team members, and even find the whereabouts of Bobby, a senior sniper."


    The captain of the Falcon team thought of this and looked at Ye Feifei''s figure leaving at a high speed. His face was full of sweat.


    At this time, Bobby had come to the head of the Falcon team: "Captain white, this time it''s really a disaster."


    "Things are not so simple. Since he can be so powerful, I don''t believe it was his strength just now. Maybe it was just luck."


    White still said reluctantly.


    "But how did the other team members hide in 2.6 seconds when I sniped at the blind spot? I believe there are few people in the world who can escape my sniping."


    Shura Wu Shen


    Bobby couldn''t believe how ye Fei did such a thing. Someone moved so quickly. Maybe, as the captain said, he was lucky.


    "Well, although our team lost three members this time, the other team was no better, and half of them were wiped out as soon as they appeared."


    White felt a little relieved when he thought of this.


    "In that case, Captain, why don''t we consider the cooperation agreement of the wolf team now? After all, the sniper of the wolf team is also very strong."


    Bobby asked tentatively.


    "Yes, there''s nothing we can do, but Charles'' sniping ability doesn''t seem to be below you. If we cooperate with the wolf team, it may be the best way now."


    White looked at the team slowly gathered around him. The sniper battle turned the Falcon team into seven members.

 Chapter 591

    "Haha, white, an old boy, didn''t listen to Lao Tzu''s advice and told him not to underestimate the Chinese special forces. He just didn''t listen. Now, look at the three wisps of smoke from the jungle in the distance and lose three team members."


    Pan Sen, the leader of the wolf team, looked at the smoke in the distance with a telescope and laughed loudly.


    "Bah, in order to win, such a waste team as Falcon team ambushed the parachuting Chinese special forces, which is simply damaging the image of soldiers."


    Under a tree, a member of the wolf killing team is sitting, carefully wiping his sniper rifle.


    "Charles, you''re right. Our wolf team is not ashamed of this sneak attack mode."


    Panson put down his telescope and shook his head. His eyes were a little deep and hot.


    "Three people were killed by monkeys. Really, I don''t know how to evaluate the combat power of the Falcon team."


    Charles didn''t look up, staring at the love gun in his hand and wiping it again and again.


    "However, the Chinese special forces of the other side are also strong enough. I saw that only one person killed three members of the Falcon team, and also escaped Bobby''s sniping."


    Panson licked his dry lips and said excitedly.


    "Bobby is also a waste. The speed of sniping moving objects is too slow. As far as I know, now his fastest speed is only 2.6 seconds."


    Charles flashed cold eyes and raised his sniper rifle to make a aiming action.


    "Oh? Really, what''s your speed now, Charles? I don''t want waste in my team."


    Panson looked at Charles meaningfully. If Charles held him back, he wouldn''t mind shooting Charles now.


    "Captain, what do you mean by this vision? My current speed is close to the existence of God. The mobile sniping speed is 2.3 seconds. So far, the fastest sniping speed in the world is what I created last year."


    With that, Charles glanced at panson, and then said, "do you want to be faster than me?"


    "Hehe, where, brother Charles, how can I pull my teeth out of the tiger''s mouth at your speed? You see, the Falcon team is coming. Why don''t we kill them directly?"


    With that, pan Sen made a neck wiping move towards the rest of the team.


    When the Falcon team opposite approached, white did not speak, "Pa Pa Pa" gunfire suddenly sounded.


    Instantly, four members of the Falcon team were shot, and the thick smoke immediately rolled up. White hurried to hide behind the tree. Bobby rolled on the spot again, rolled behind a big rock next to him, and conveniently pulled another member of the team to hide in.


    "Pansen, you bastard, dare to cheat me." White hid behind the tree and gasped angrily.


    "This is not called Yin you. It''s your own stupidity. If you dare to be a special forces soldier like this, you will be killed by the enemy sooner or later. I''m just teaching you now, so as not to be killed by the enemy on the real battlefield in the future."


    Panson said coldly in the direction of White''s hiding.


    "Shit, I can''t wait for you to teach me. I was going to tell you to be careful, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious."


    White had a good manner and talked a lot.


    "Brother, thank you for your kindness. Look at your team, what it looks like to be beaten by the monkey army. What kind of waste is it? What kind of waste soldiers do you bring?"


    Pan Sen said, shouting even more, and even laughed loudly.


    White had never been so timid in his life. He raised his hand and swept away the scream of panson.


    "Ouch, Captain white, why are you angry, but don''t worry, none of you can run away today."


    Seeing that white was angry, person deliberately stimulated the other party again, so that he had greater hope of completely annihilating the Falcon team.


    "Captain, you go first. After we cushion you, I don''t believe panson and his sons of bitches dare to come out."


    Bobby whispered to white.


    "No, it''s me, the captain, who made you suffer. I''m going to fight with this bastard panson."


    White said and fired a shot in the direction of the person team, taking advantage of this gap to move forward.


    Pansen just wanted to shoot out, Bobby fired, and the bullet flew in front of pansen''s face. Pansen even felt the heat of the bullet.


    Bobby just wanted to shoot a second shot, but the sniper''s shot across the street rang out at the moment.


    "Bang... Bang" two shots.


    White''s laser beacon was hit, emitting thick smoke.


    "This is impossible."


    Bobby had only this idea in his mind at the moment. The sniper of the other side was powerful, and the strength of the captain was clear to him.


    In the past, when he played with the captain, the captain could always avoid his sniper at the last minute. It can be said that the captain''s control of time has been accurate to a few tenths of a second.


    And more importantly, the captain''s ability to avoid bullets in an instant is even stronger. It is the best result to hit the captain with ten shots and three shots when practicing by himself.


    But the reality is so cruel, white looked unbelievably at the bursts of smoke behind him and sat on the ground.


    "Captain white, you are really fast enough, but you are still too young in front of me. Do you think I am a waste like Bobby in your team? Mobile sniping takes 2.6 seconds. I''m kidding. You''re still a treasure like this waste."


    lingdiankanshu.com


    Charles looked pitifully at white, who was sitting on the ground, and his face was full of ridicule.


    "It''s impossible. Charles was able to hit a moving object in 2.5 seconds. How did he do it? The most senior sniper''s score was only 2.5 seconds, but just now his two shots were obviously less than 2.5 seconds apart."


    Bobby looked at the fallen captain in despair. He was dissatisfied for a while. He could do it, and he was sure to do it.


    "Bang... Bang"


    There were two more shots. Bobby and Charles shot each other. Neither shot hit his opponent.


    £². Five seconds later, Bobby got up again and aimed in the direction of Charles, but he desperately saw that Charles'' black muzzle had locked him.


    "Bang"


    With a gunshot, Bobby''s left shoulder was hit by an empty bomb, the beacon ignited, and thick smoke billowed up.


    "Hum, the mantis arm is the cart. It''s overkill. The crazy sand team will see how I deal with you monkeys."


    Pan Sen said in a gloomy way.


    Besides the crazy sand team here, after the captain Yi Kun landed, he hurried to find a shelter and confirmed the casualties of the team through his wrist watch.


    "Five people were killed, and they haven''t met the other team yet. They lost five members at their own convenience."


    Yi Kun looked at the watch angrily. In the face of such a despicable ambush, he was helpless.


    Now, there are only five people left in the crazy sand team, including Yi Kun, Zhong Weiguo, tie Dan, Qiangzi and ye Fei.


    At this time, Yi Kun saw three members running rapidly in his direction. After confirming that it was his own, Yi Kun whistled, and the three hurried to Yi Kun.


    "Captain, our casualties were really heavy this time. I didn''t expect that there were only four of us left in the team of ten."


    Zhong Weiguo said anxiously.

 Chapter 592

    "Four?"


    Yi Kun looked at Zhong Weiguo with anxious eyes, and then said, "there are five people in our team now, and ye Leng was not killed."


    "What, you said Ye Leng was still alive."


    Zhong Weiguo looked at the serious captain with an unbelievable expression: "Ye Leng is really lucky. A newcomer was not hit in such a hail of bullets."


    "According to the system, ye Leng was not judged dead." Yi Kun confirmed again at the moment, nodded and said.


    "However, he opened the parachute at a low altitude of 30 meters. The system can determine whether he was killed or not. If he fell directly, the system will not show it."


    Zhong Weiguo still couldn''t believe that ye Fei could still continue to fight, and was still thinking about all kinds of accidents that ye Fei might encounter.


    If ye Fei returns to the team smoothly, it is a good thing for the crazy sand team. After all, the team was wiped out half of its members as soon as it met the enemy.


    But for Zhong Weiguo, ye Fei is a freak and a wonderful flower who dares to disobey the orders of his superiors. Although he is also a wonderful flower, his position is different now. He is the vice captain, so he can''t compete with his team members.


    "Forget it, Captain, don''t wait any longer. This place is really unsafe. There may be ambushes of local special forces everywhere. Let''s find a hidden place and wait for ye Leng to return."


    Zhong Weiguo looked around at the dense woods, and the ground was full of yellow sand flying.


    In those days, because of the wild sand raging in the northwest desert, the state made great efforts to rectify. The forest they landed was the product of artificial afforestation at a huge cost of money in those days, which was used to resist the sand storm in the desert.


    "No, since the system has not determined that ye Leng is out, then in the next battle, ye Leng is still a member of the crazy sand team. I said that as long as he is a member of the team, he cannot be abandoned."


    Yi Kun stared at Zhong Weiguo, who didn''t care.


    "Captain, don''t forget that we are a team, and we can''t affect the progress of the whole team because one person can''t return."


    Zhong Weiguo was obviously upset by Ye Fei: "besides, ye Leng always made decisions without authorization, and didn''t put team interests first."


    Just when the two were arguing, a figure in the jungle in the distance rushed to their hiding place.


    "No, there are enemies."


    Zhong Weiguo said, raising his hand, picked up the pistol and shot at the shadow.


    "When."


    A sound of metal collision, a flash of cold light in the dark shadow''s hand, blocked the bullet. He did not stop moving because of the bullet, and was getting closer and closer to the crazy sand team.


    "Wait, this person''s figure looks like Ye Leng. Yes, it''s Ye Leng."


    Yi Kun hurriedly organized Zhong Weiguo, who wanted to shoot again, and thought that Zhong Weiguo just didn''t confirm whether it was an enemy or a friend at all, and shot rashly, which was also cold in his heart.


    Ye Fei''s figure appeared in front of the crowd at the moment. He glanced coldly at Zhong Weiguo who had just fired. His sharp eyes seemed to want to penetrate Zhong Weiguo''s heart.


    Zhong Weiguo was panicked by Ye Fei, and quickly lowered his head, no longer looking at Ye Fei.


    "Ye Leng, you''re all right. That''s great. How did you do it just now? You can actually stop the bullet."


    Qiangzi''s face was full of adoration, and he was hugged by Ye Fei when he went up.


    "Cough, Qiangzi, I''m fine. Let go of your hand first, and I''m out of breath."


    Ye Fei''s originally beautiful face, choking red, said to hadron while coughing.


    Seeing ye Fei''s painful expression, Qiangzi quickly let go: "hehe, I''m so excited. Idol, tell me how you stopped the bullet. I also want to learn."


    "Just as it happened, I didn''t expect you to shoot rashly without seeing the person coming. Just instinctively, you blocked it with a dagger. Now I''m afraid."


    Ye Fei said as he wiped the sweat on his forehead because he was suffocating.


    "There is no such coincidence. Anyway, you are my idol. I must worship you as my teacher."


    Qiangzi had a serious expression on his face and a pair of dark and bright eyes, firmly staring at Ye Fei.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about this."


    Yi Kun interrupts the conversation between the two, but Yi Kun won''t stop thinking about what just happened because of Ye Fei''s words.


    Yi Kun picked up the telescope to look at Ye Fei as he quickly approached them.


    Yi Kun also estimated Ye Fei''s speed at that time. The speed should be 20 meters per second, that is to say, ye Fei can complete the 100 meter sprint in only five seconds.


    But ye Fei is obviously not doing physical burst sprint, that is to say, ye Fei is doing medium and long-distance running. If it is such a speed, whether in the whole army or even in the world, it must be the fastest speed.


    Of course, Yi Kun doesn''t know how many hermits exist in the world. Ye Fei''s speed is still a little worse than those masters.


    But ye Feigang just stopped the scene of Zhong Weiguo shooting bullets.


    Yi Kun saw it with his own eyes, not by chance, as ye Fei said.


    Although Ye Fei just shot so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to capture a clear picture, ye Fei made defensive actions before the gunshot of Zhong Weiguo.


    Yi Kun is sure of this.


    Now Yi Kun is more curious about his new team member, ye Leng, who is always unspeakable and endlessly dead. "Ye Leng, how many secrets do you have, who are you, and are you an expert outside the world and those people under the key secret protection of the state?"


    "Green gourd Sword Fairy"


    But Yi Kun denied his idea. If he was a master, why did he appear in the crazy sand team.


    Although the kuangsha team is composed of various elites of the local army and trained by various cruel training methods, it is based on the strength shown by Ye Feigang.


    If he wants to sneak attack a special force like crazy sand team, the team will no longer exist in less than ten seconds, or even less.


    How could the leader arrange such a master to participate in the exercise? What''s the reason? I don''t understand.


    But anyway, ye Fei is now a member of the crazy sand team. If he is a member of the other team, Yi Kun dare not think anymore.


    Yi Kun''s back was soaked in cold sweat at this time, looking at Ye Fei with an expressionless face: "now the members of the crazy sand team have arrived, and the other five people have been eliminated, ready to set out for the desert."


    "Ye Leng, congratulations on your safe return." Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei with an unhappy face.


    "Thank you, vice captain. If I was shot by you just now and died under my own gun, I don''t know if I can return to the team so safely." Ye Fei looked coldly at Zhong Weiguo.

 Chapter 593

    "It was just an accident. You know, we were ambushed before we landed. I was also nervous just now. I hope brother Ye Leng doesn''t take it to heart."


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei with cold eyes, and his heart clicked. He felt that ye Fei would kill himself at any time, like a terrible breath of death.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly and turned to walk towards the desert.


    Then a burst of gunfire came through the dense jungle.


    "If there is an enemy situation, hide quickly." Zhong Weiguo shouted first.


    "Don''t worry, listen to the voice, the distance is quite far, certainly not for our crazy sand team."


    Ye Fei shook his head helplessly for Zhong Weiguo, such a nervous vice captain.


    "Ye Leng is right. The sound is from the opposite hillside and highland. Look."


    Yi Kun said, stretching out his hand to the opposite highland, and several blue smoke slowly rose over the highland.


    "Should the battle be so fierce? It has reached such a level before entering the desert."


    The strong man curled his mouth.


    "It sounds like it''s not the Chinese army, it should be two overseas teams." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "What is listening to sound, ye Leng, even if you are familiar with guns, but such a long distance, coupled with the disappearance of sound transmission, you can judge what."


    Tie Dan was very dissatisfied when he saw that Zhong Weiguo was ridiculed by Ye Fei. No matter how Zhong Weiguo was the vice captain, what kind of thing are you ye Fei.


    "Yes, ye Leng, tell me what you can hear these gunshots."


    Yi Kun intended to test Ye Fei''s ability, but also looked puzzled.


    "Why are the special forces so weak now? If they are put on a real battlefield, they can''t even distinguish this. It''s really the rhythm of being killed."


    Ye Fei looked at the distant highland expressionless and said casually.


    "Bastard, ye Leng, what are you doing? You can insult Zhong Weiguo, but I don''t allow you to insult the crazy sand team."


    Zhong Weiguo rolled up his sleeve and looked like he wanted to fight with Ye Fei.


    "Zhong Weiguo, don''t get excited. First listen to why Ye Leng said so."


    Yi Kun was also full of ridicule by Ye Fei, saying something annoyed.


    But ye Fei''s strength is clear to him. If ye Fei can guide his team, they can be more handy for the application of actual combat in the future, and at the same time, they can avoid the recurrence of similar situations this time.


    "First of all, judging from the smoke from the beacon, it should be that the two teams are fighting at close range."


    Ye Fei pointed to the blue smoke rising from the mountain of the lower highland and said faintly.


    "How can you judge two teams from the position of Qingyan alone? I said there are three teams."


    Iron egg said in an atmosphere.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s three teams, the smoking place can''t be so centralized. It should be the state of Cheng triangle. Although we land later than other teams, it''s unlikely that all teams will reach cooperation in joint operations in a short time."


    Ye Fei didn''t go to see tie Dan, but said slowly.


    "Even if there are two teams, we can also analyze this. It doesn''t mean anything. You still can''t be sure that it''s two teams."


    Iron egg still looks indomitable.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but have you heard several * sounds? These are the sounds from two different guns. One is an automatic sniper rifle produced by rsp-1hk, which has the advantage of high accuracy."


    Ye Fei looked back at the crowd and said, "the other one is AWP, which is much less powerful, but the advantage is that the recoil force is small."


    Zhong Weiguo, tie Dan''s eyes widened at the moment, and he looked at Ye Fei with an incredible expression. They could hear the sound, but it was really hard to distinguish what gun was sent out.


    "Then, ye Leng, how did you recognize these two guns?" Yi Kun also looked at Ye Fei curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The sound of not shooting the gun out of the rifling is different, but it needs more practice and understanding to master what kind of gun sound it is."


    Ye Fei looked at Zhong Weiguo and tie Dan, and then said, "from the configuration of each special team, generally only one sniper is needed, and the senior snipers have always been independent. In addition, this exercise is the elite special forces of various countries, which can rule out the possibility that there are two Snipers in a team, so I conclude that these are two teams."


    After hearing Ye Fei''s analysis, Yi Kun felt that as a captain, he didn''t think as much as ye Fei and knew more. Looking at Ye Fei''s mysterious figure, he was more curious about ye Fei''s identity.


    "But even if you know the two teams, ye Leng, you must still analyze the casualties of the two teams."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei with mixed feelings.


    "Of course, one of the teams was designed to ambush us. Because it was close to us, I made such an inference, but this team was completely destroyed."


    Ye Fei''s tone is not mixed with any emotion.


    "What, it was completely extinguished at the beginning. What we clearly saw is... I count... Seven black smoke, which can only be said to be a heavy blow. How can it be considered as a total extinction? The other three must have been the main force of the team."


    Zhong Weiguo counted the smoke and said to Ye Fei.


    "Because the other team has only seven people, I solved their three players while I landed."


    Ye Fei was still expressionless.


    "It''s impossible. How do you do it? It''s incredible. It''s exaggerated that you can land safely. You can quickly lock the target after landing, and you must kill your opponent in a short time. Ye Leng, who are you?"


    Zhong Weiguo was full of surprise. Even the world-class special forces team members could not accomplish such a thing.


    "Nothing is impossible. There are still too few things you see in this world. Besides, I infer that this team was forced to compromise with the other team because of pressure. I didn''t expect that the other team would suddenly kill, resulting in total destruction."


    "The exotic reclamation of vegetable skeletons"


    Ye Fei thought of another such despicable team, and his heart lit up with anger.


    "Because of pressure, what pressure do they have? You know, the captains of special forces teams are all arrogant."


    Iron egg also said at this time.


    "I know, ye Leng, it''s the pressure on your strength, the strength you show, which makes the other team feel panic and makes them have to seek the cooperation of other teams."


    Hadron suddenly thought of this, and his heart was even more excited, looking at his huge idol in his heart.


    Ye Fei didn''t admit what hadron said, but opened his mouth and said, "this is very detrimental to our crazy sand team, which will make us the target of public criticism. It seems that this action will become more difficult."


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Qiangzi was more excited: "idols are idols. Being modest is so stylish."

 Chapter 594

    "Ye Leng, you know a lot." Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei with approval.


    "Well, Captain, this is not the time to say this. Just now, the Deputy captain shot at me, and the gunfire is estimated to have been heard by other teams. Let''s leave here first and find a hiding place."


    Ye Fei doesn''t seem to continue the topic just now. He knows that the more strength he reveals, the lower the probability of success in achieving the purpose of this trip, and even may cause trouble to these special forces members.


    "Well, it''s already 4:15 p.m. now, we need to consider the problem of camping at night. It''s said that there are especially many wild beasts in the northwest desert, especially in the evening."


    Yi Kun looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Also, don''t act alone at night. This forest is too huge. If you get lost at night, it will be a big trouble, except for some people. Of course, he can''t listen to what I say."


    Zhong Weiguo added that Yi Kun''s words surprised Ye Fei''s strong analytical ability, but he still didn''t like Ye Fei.


    Just as Zhong Weiguo said this, he saw that ye Fei had been neatly assembled *, and the muzzle of the black gun was facing him. He even saw the expression of evil smiling on Ye Fei''s face.


    "What ye Leng wants to do, what I say is for his good. Is this man so careful? Why is he so bold, and he actually wants to shoot me."


    Before Zhong Weiguo said, "Ye Leng...".


    With a bang, the bullet came out of the chamber and roared right above Zhong Weiguo''s shoulder.


    The team members hurriedly looked at Ye Fei''s shooting direction. At a distance of about 2500 meters, a dark shadow fell from a big tree, and then smoke rose.


    Dark shadow didn''t seem to want to stay much, so he got up and wanted to run away, but falling from the tree made him walk too slowly. It was obvious that this was a member of the place name team.


    "Catch up."


    At this time, ye Fei had collected his sniper equipment, and with an arrow step, he flew to the other member''s side and ran quickly.


    "Keep up."


    Yi Kun waved his right hand, and then hurried after ye Fei.


    In less than two minutes, ye Fei had caught up with the man and kicked him in the back. The strength of this foot was not too strong, but even so, the local team member was unable to resist, and a dog ate excrement and lay on the ground.


    Ye Fei leaned down to take off the watch on the wrist of the enemy team member, and chopped it with his foot on the ground.


    Then ye Fei looked coldly at the enemy team member who was still trying to climb forward and left. He kicked the man''s ribs with a "snap", and his ribs broke. He couldn''t climb anymore if he wanted to.


    "Monkey of China, you are cruel... You are against the law. You know, I Jack will definitely report to the headquarters."


    Jack was kicked by Ye Fei to break his ribs, endured the pain, breathed a cold breath, and said angrily.


    "Hum, try monkey again and see if I dare to cut off your tongue."


    Ye Fei accentuated his tone, and his cold eyes shot shava''s eyes. Jack couldn''t help leaning back when he saw Ye Fei''s appearance.


    "You... You... You are not human, you are the devil, you are Satan, people can''t have such eyes."


    Jack was frightened by Ye Fei''s appearance and said with trembling trembling.


    "What''s going on, ye Leng." Yi Kun rushed over breathlessly at this time, looking at Ye Fei with a gloomy face.


    "Nothing, just killed a member of the enemy team."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Now that we''ve been shot dead, let''s go quickly. There''s no need to talk nonsense with a dead man here."


    Zhong Weiguo also chased over at this time and said out of breath.


    "Yes, you should leave quickly. If my captain pan Sen brings someone here, you can''t leave any of them, monkeys of China."


    Jack''s mouth is yawning again, forgetting what ye Fei just said to him.


    "Ah" is another scream, ye Fei lifts his foot and kicks Jack to the other side, "pa" is the sound of broken ribs.


    "Ye Fei, what are you doing? He has been killed. We are soldiers. We can''t abuse the enemy like this."


    Yi Kun said and walked towards Jack.


    "Yes, it seems that you are the captain. If you treat me like this, pansen, the captain of our wolf team, can''t spare you. You are really a group of monkeys that haven''t evolved completely."


    Jack said and raised his middle finger at the members of the crazy sand team.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", Jack lay on the ground, looking at Yi Kun with an unbelievable face.


    "Shut your mouth and let me hear the same words again. I will abolish you."


    This time, it''s not ye Fei who did it, but Yi Kun slapped Jack in the face.


    Jack covered his aching face with his hand and looked at the five members of the crazy sand team with flaming eyes around him. This time, he was really afraid. He didn''t expect the members of the crazy sand team to be so fierce.


    "Well, ye Leng, let''s go. There''s no need to delay here."


    Yi Kun turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute, since the other party sent the information to the door, why not."


    Ye Fei''s cold voice sounded again, and Jack looked at Ye Fei in panic. He was extremely afraid, and he didn''t know what the ancestor wanted to do.


    "Ye Leng, what are you going to do? I said you can''t abuse the enemy." Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei and said again.


    "I''m not going to mistreat him, but if I ask him the next question and he doesn''t answer honestly, I''ll kill him."


    Invincible begins with sacrificing ancestors


    Ye Fei said something incredible again.


    "You''re crazy. This is a drill, not a real battle. Don''t break the rules."


    Yi Kun quickly spoke to stop Ye Fei. Now he felt that since Ye Fei said he would kill Jack, he really believed ye Fei would do such a move from his various performances since he joined the team.


    "Yes, are you crazy? There are rules for this exercise. Are you really a devil? Why did you kill me? If it''s for what I just said, I apologize, I apologize, okay."


    Jack looked at Ye Fei in horror, for fear that he might accidentally offend the cold man in front of him.


    "You also know that there are rules for the exercise. Then I ask you, what do you run after being killed? Can dead people run? Since you don''t know about dead people, I don''t mind letting you experience it and then tell me what the rules are."


    Ye Fei''s voice was slow and still cold, but at this time, ye Fei''s hand had an extra Korean dagger, and then opened his mouth and said, "I see you deliberately ran in this direction, trying to lead us to where, which I think you also need to explain, otherwise I can do what I said, killing you is not kidding you."

 Chapter 595

    "Are these people crazy? Are they still human? Even if they are their enemies now, they are just exercises. Is it necessary to do this?"


    The beaded sweat on Jack''s face came out. He stretched out his hand hard to wipe the sweat off his face, and he felt extremely frightened in his heart.


    "How about thinking about it? I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you because I have limited time now."


    Ye Fei looked at Jack and stretched out his hand to raise the dagger, as if Jack would become a dead man if he didn''t speak next second.


    "OK, OK, I said, I said, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you everything, don''t kill me."


    Jack trembled with fear, shivering.


    "The name and personnel of your team, as well as all the team information you have now."


    Ye Fei''s voice was full of cold, and he said faintly.


    "I''m a member of the wolf eradication team. Our captain is pansen. The famous drug feud in the Golden Triangle once killed all armed drug traffickers alone."


    Jack looked at Ye Fei and said carefully.


    "I think your sniper is also a powerful role¡°


    Ye Fei thought of the gunfire on the high and low hillside just now. He concluded that the sniper was good.


    "The sniper''s ability is average, and there is nothing powerful. I don''t know why you say so."


    Because captain panson warned them all not to disclose any information about Charles, which is the core existence of their team.


    "It seems that you still owe a little money." Ye Fei looked at Jack with a frightened face.


    With a "whoosh", ye Fei''s dagger was directly inserted into the ground, almost wiping Jack''s neck and flying past.


    Jack left an obvious scratch on his neck, and the red blood slowly oozed out along the broken place of his skin.


    "I said, I said, the sniper''s name is Charles. He won the champion of the world senior sniper competition last year. He once participated in the Sakha Jihad and sniped * leaders."


    Jack reached out and touched the wound on his neck, and his heart was cold. If the knife was a little wrong, it would instantly cut his main artery. It must be the result of blood gushing to death.


    "Well, now tell me, what''s ahead that is worth seducing us."


    Ye Fei sat quietly beside Jack and picked up the dagger tightly inserted into the ground.


    "Front... Front..." Jack was extremely afraid at this time.


    "Come on, my patience is limited. To tell you the truth, even if I kill you, no one will hold us accountable again. There are not a few dead people due to accidents in each exercise."


    "There is a minefield ahead. Although it is in your country of China, your military seems to be highly confidential about the existence of this minefield, and it took us a lot of money to know."


    Jack seemed to feel that he would die after saying such words, so he hugged his head tightly with his hands and curled up.


    "You also need to spend a lot of money on such worthless news."


    Ye Fei seemed to know that there was a minefield ahead.


    "What, minefield, I want to blow up Lao Tzu. I''ll cut you to death now."


    Iron egg became extremely angry after hearing Jack''s words. He never thought that an exercise would become even more terrifying than the actual battle.


    In fact, it''s not just iron egg. The rest of the crazy sand team members present, including captain Yi Kun, were also deeply shocked by Jack''s words. This minefield is the direction they just decided to move in. Even if Jack didn''t appear, they would move in this direction.


    "Ye Leng, did you know that there was a minefield ahead, but why didn''t he tell me earlier?"


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei with an unbelievable face.


    "If I told you, would you believe what I said?"


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "Yes, if Jack didn''t say it himself, would he believe it? And this time it was just a drill. The other party actually wanted the life of his team."


    Yi Kun seems to underestimate the extent of this exercise.


    "Remember that exercise is actual combat." Ye Fei snorted and said.


    Think about ye Fei''s time in the Falcon team. If everyone didn''t treat every exercise as a real battle, they couldn''t get the title of the country''s first-class and strongest special forces.


    "It seems that I underestimated this exercise at the beginning. As the captain of a team, I should reflect."


    Yi Kun lowered his head at this time, looked at the yellow sand opposite, and scolded himself.


    "Captain, you don''t have to say that. Everyone is sure of your ability. As for ye Leng, he was just lucky this time. He grabbed his tongue and asked these things."


    Seeing ye Fei''s attitude towards captain Yi Kun, Zhong Weiguo couldn''t bear it, and said.


    "Vice captain, do you think ye Leng is lucky?" Hadron couldn''t help it. "Then I ask you, can you see the people on the branches 2500 meters away without telescopes and other auxiliary tools?"


    Zhong Weiguo listened to Qiangzi''s words, and his face was dull: "yes, just now I was just asking the enemy how ye Leng saw the existence of Jack."


    But Zhong Weiguo was so interrogated by Qiangzi. He was not satisfied and said, "if I look carefully, I can also find it."


    "OK, then I''ll ask you again. When ye Leng shot just now, you may think that ye Leng''s target was you. Without careful observation, ye Leng shot jack without an eyepiece."


    Seeing that Zhong Weiguo didn''t think he was wrong, Qiangzi even said that the strength of his idol was only caused by luck, so he didn''t fight anywhere.


    Zhong Weiguo doesn''t like Ye Fei and wants to destroy Ye Fei''s arrogance, but that doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    *Generally, the range is between 1500 meters and 2000 meters. After more than 2000 meters, the bullet will fly in a parabolic state because of insufficient speed. Therefore, if you want to hit a target 2000 meters away, you must calculate the trajectory of the parabola, which is very familiar with this gun.


    "Green gourd Sword Fairy"


    On the other hand, even if you are familiar with firearms, it is not just the lack of acceleration that affects the trajectory of bullets.


    There is also the wind direction, wind speed, and air resistance at the moment, which need to be accurately calculated. We also need to be familiar with the various effects of external uncertain factors on sniping.


    These things, simple to say, can be done, can be said to have been the level of a sharpshooter, and even beyond the level of an ordinary sharpshooter.


    What''s more incredible is that ye Fei is actually blind sniping. All these calculations and even loading the gun are completed in a few seconds.


    At this time, Zhong Weiguo had figured out these reasons. His eyes at Ye Fei were no longer contemptuous and disdainful, but a kind of eyes close to fear: "what on earth is this man from?"

 Chapter 596

    When Jack heard the talk of the crazy sand team, he looked at Ye Fei with frightened eyes and thought, "Charles is far worse than the crazy sand team. In this way, Captain pan Sen still regarded Charles as a treasure."


    Jack had to stammer and plead with Ye Fei, "I told you everything I know. Please let me go. And in a little while, the rescue plane will arrive."


    "Let you go, of course, no problem, but you are still useful to me."


    Ye Fei slowly put the dagger into his waist, looked at Jack with a frightened face, and said meaningfully.


    "What else can I do... Woo woo" before Jack finished speaking, ye Fei stuffed a stone the size of a walnut into his mouth.


    "Ye Leng, tell me what to do next. Now I hand over the command of the team to you."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei and said firmly.


    "Captain, this is not very good. You can''t do this." Zhong Weiguo and tie Dan shouted at the same time.


    "Believe Ye Leng, I feel that through this training, our crazy sand team will become the top special forces team in China, and will certainly achieve the goal we pursue, as high as the strongest Falcon team in China."


    Yi Kun''s face showed a yearning expression, as if he had a fanatical worship for the Falcon team.


    The other three members of the kuangsha team also showed their yearning. This special forces team, which has made countless achievements in China, has become the myth of special forces in China.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that the members of this crazy sand team would have such a high evaluation of his former team. He seemed to understand why the head promised to let him join this team.


    Obviously, the leader hoped Ye Fei would cultivate an excellent special forces team for the country again, but he was afraid of directly explaining that he would refuse, so he thought of such a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "It''s really scheming." Ye Fei patted his forehead gently.


    But ye Fei can''t refuse this time. With the current strength of kuangsha team, if it doesn''t have ye Fei''s leadership, it will face the situation of all elimination. If so, ye Fei can''t achieve this goal and get close to the Dugu family.


    "Captain, is it true that in the future, we will really let idols, no, ye Leng lead us?"


    Qiangzi thought that his idol would personally lead the team in the future, and his heart was inevitably happy.


    "Yes, I think ye Leng''s strength has been obvious to all. To be clear, if there is no Ye Leng this time, we will be eliminated soon."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei, who was still thinking, and said firmly.


    "But Captain, we don''t know this newcomer. I admit that ye Leng is really excellent, but I don''t agree with you handing over the command to him¡°


    Zhong Weiguo widened his eyes and looked at Ye Fei, feeling as if he was going to swallow Ye Fei in one gulp.


    "Yes, Captain, how long have we been in contact with Ye Leng? You can''t make such a hasty decision."


    Iron egg is also full of reluctance.


    "Stop talking. If it weren''t for ye Leng this time, we would be eliminated and even lose our lives."


    Yi Kun interrupted them, but still didn''t change his mind.


    "Captain Yi Kun, if everyone disagrees, I don''t think you need to force it, because what a team needs is cohesion and unconditional obedience to the instructions issued by the superior. Now they have too much opinion on me. If they force me to command, it will cause unnecessary trouble to the team."


    Ye Fei looked indifferent. To be honest, he didn''t want to see the collapse of the crazy sand team, which was not good for him.


    But if ye Fei is allowed to lead such a team now, it will undoubtedly accelerate the demise of this team, because even though every member of this team is strong, it is a special cooperative operation, and does not attach great importance to personal ability.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Yi Kun fell into thinking. He thought that ye Fei was the most suitable candidate to lead the crazy sand team. The whole team, including himself, did not have ye Fei''s keen judgment ability, and the current team lacked a murderous spirit, a frightening momentum.


    Such momentum is difficult to achieve in him. From ye Fei, Yi Kun saw the spirit that this special force should have.


    "Well, since you don''t agree, I''m not demanding, but from now on, I hope everyone will cheer up, because we have a very difficult task to face next."


    Yi Kun saw that ye Fei still didn''t want to accept his proposal, so he had to stop talking.


    "Nine enemies are coming to us ahead."


    Through his powerful eyes, ye Fei saw a special team composed of nine people moving slowly towards his team.


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it, captain? Did you see it?"


    Iron egg said as he picked up the telescope and looked into the distance.


    "I didn''t find out, ye Leng, whether you read it wrong." Yi Kun also had a blank face.


    "Now their distance is beyond the visible range, and we still have enough time to set an ambush."


    Ye Fei looked around at the geographical location and said slowly.


    "Ye Leng, what is outside the visual range? How can you see it? Does speaking go through brain thinking?"


    Zhong Weiguo can''t stand ye Fei''s nonsense every time. He opens his mouth and spits Xingzi almost on Qiangzi''s face.


    Rice ball reading


    Qiangzi hurried back and said, "Hey, lieutenant, can you stop spouting everywhere?"


    "As for how I saw it, I don''t have time to explain it to you now. In short, let me arrange it to ensure that the opposite team can be completely wiped out."


    Ye Fei began to say thrilling words again.


    "I say Comrade Ye Leng, there are nine players on the other side. Obviously, it is the wolf killing team that Jack said. The intelligence obtained from him alone is a very tough team¡°


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei with a sneer on his face: "we have just lost the battle, so we should avoid the edge. I don''t think our current combat power is enough to compete with the other team¡°


    "Pa."


    Zhong Weiguo''s face flushed.


    "Is this the idea that a special forces soldier should have? Zhong Weiguo, if you don''t even have the idea of completely annihilating the other team, and you can''t even show this spirit, I don''t think you need to continue to stay in the crazy sand team."


    Yi Kun was very angry about what Zhong Weiguo had just said. He never thought that such cowardly words would come from Zhong Weiguo''s mouth.


    "Captain, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Yi Kun''s disappointed eyes, suddenly stood at attention and saluted, "Captain, it''s my fault. Since they dare to make trouble, let them know the power of the crazy sand team and wipe them out."


    "This is the spirit that the crazy sand team should have. Ye Leng, tell me what to do." Yi Kun patted Zhong Weiguo on the shoulder, looked at Ye Fei, nodded and said.

 Chapter 597

    Ye Fei saw Yi Kun teach Zhong Weiguo a lesson and nodded. For a special team, if the team members lose confidence in their team''s combat ability, it is undoubtedly not far from failure.


    It''s hard for Yi Kun to inspire the fighting spirit of his team members at a critical moment.


    Ye Fei believes that the crazy sand team is lucky to have a captain like Yi Kun, but Yi Kun''s wrist towards the team members still needs further training.


    Ye Fei asked Qiangzi to tie Jack firmly to the tree, then told the rest of the team to find a shelter and hide, while he ran in the direction of the other team.


    About 2000 meters away from the crazy sand team, ye Fei stopped, performed lightness skills, jumped up the branch, slowly held his breath and hid himself.


    "Captain, do you think the special forces of China are looking for death? If they don''t find a place to hide quickly, they still have time to watch us kill the Falcon team."


    One of the members of the wolf team laughed and said.


    "What can the team of Huaxia be capable of? The only special force in their country that can cheer me up has been destroyed a few years ago. It seems that it is also called Falcon team."


    Pan Sen snorted coldly, holding this leaf in his mouth, looking contemptuous.


    "Yes, the old man white actually worships the Falcon team so much and calls his team the Falcon team. Unfortunately, their level is an insult to the name."


    Charles looked at captain pan Sen, and then said, "but in the past, all the characters in the Chinese Falcon team were indeed elites. With the combat effectiveness of a few of them, they could be equivalent to a complete reinforced division of our national army."


    "Hum, that''s when Lao Tzu didn''t join the special forces. If the Falcon team of China hadn''t been annihilated, I''d like to see how powerful they are, but in my opinion, they were all blown out, and they were easily destroyed. It doesn''t look like much."


    Pan Sen''s eyes were like a bottomless abyss, and he stretched out his fist and punched the waist trunk beside him.


    With a "click", the trunk broke and fell straight to the ground.


    "The captain is really powerful. If this punch knocks down the monkeys in the country of China, tut tut."


    A member of the wolf killing team looked at the tree that was knocked down by Pan Sen''s punch and repeatedly praised it. He thought it was too powerful. If this punch hit him, I''m afraid he should die.


    "Of course, the captain is powerful. Think about the leader who treated Jihad * at the beginning, the captain just knocked down dozens of bodyguards beside the other side, and these bodyguards were killed on the spot. You know, the bodyguard around the leader is a famous international mercenary team."


    Another member of the team beamed and said, looking at Pan Sen''s eyes full of worship.


    "Well, yes, that mercenary team once planned terrorist attacks in the United States. Although it was unsuccessful, the bodyguards around the president of the United States suffered heavy casualties, and even the international criminal police were dispatched."


    Pan Sen remembered that he had destroyed the mercenary regiment, and felt a burst of pride: "but waste is waste after all, and Interpol is also a group of waste."


    "But Captain, I hope you don''t be too confident. In those days, the Falcon team of China was still very powerful. For example, the sniper of their team was simply a model of snipers in the world. Every time he shot, he kept a calm attitude, and his ability to analyze the impact of the surrounding environment and weather made his target impossible to survive."


    Charles glanced at panson and said in a excited voice.


    "Charles, up to now, how capable do you think the team that was completely annihilated is? The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. Being destroyed is waste, and it will always be waste."


    Person grabbed Charles'' collar and lifted him from the ground, looking at Charles with angry eyes.


    "I just remind you to be careful not to underestimate the special forces of China. As for the sniper, I have been learning from him. The reason why I can reach the current level is to imitate the sniper like a God."


    Charles said with a flash of cold light in his hand, waved the dagger in his hand and scratched at panson''s wrist.


    Pan Sen threw away Charles in his hand and looked coldly at Charles who wanted to attack him: "I''ll show you how I completely destroyed the Chinese national team, what God like snipers, and in the end, it''s not a tragic end."


    "I don''t exaggerate the enemy''s intention, and that Falcon team really doesn''t exist anymore. As for this special force in China now, I will let them know that participating in this exercise is a lingering nightmare in their life."


    Charles was thrown vigorously by panson, rolled over in the air, and landed firmly on the ground, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Well, Charles, I didn''t read you wrong. I should have such courage in my wolf killing team. I''ve sent Jack to investigate. The special forces of China are at the bottom of the hillside. Let''s get ready to kill them."


    Rice ball reading


    Pan Sen glanced at all the players and said mercilessly.


    "Captain, don''t worry, even a garbage team like white can destroy half of their combat power. I feel that if Jack stabs them secretly, they will certainly leave none."


    One of the team members said excitedly, thinking about Jack''s advanced hiding skills, it was like a ghost.


    "When Jack came down the mountain, I had told him to wait for the opportunity and annihilate the enemy team if there was a suitable opportunity. Just in this way, I couldn''t appreciate the frightened expression on the faces of the members of the Chinese special forces, haha."


    Pan Sen said and laughed wildly. At this time, in his view, except for the two ghost like special forces, the other teams were no different from the ants on the ground in his eyes.


    "Pa"


    A * sound came faintly from a distance, when panson''s headphones also began to rustle.


    "Captain, no, I''m dead. I''ll send you the coordinates of the location of the other team now..."


    Then Jack''s frightened voice rang out in person''s headset.


    "Hello... Hello... Jack, what did you say, you were killed?" Pan Sen''s face instantly darkened.


    Panson thought of joking. Jack''s hiding skills were among the best in the team. In the last exercise, the other party sent out a company of troops, but they failed to find Jack.


    "Jack, Jack, now tell me your position, and I''ll lead the team there right away."


    Panson shouted loudly at the headset.


    But the headset didn''t sound any more, and the data jack wanted to transmit through the watch was also interrupted.

 Chapter 598

    Pan Sen widened his eyes and looked down at his wrist. The watch showed that one of his team was killed. These data can only be seen by the captain. The watches of ordinary players do not have this function.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? What happened to Jack?"


    Charles saw pan Sen''s face full of fear, and hurriedly came forward to hold pan Sen''s wrist and looked: "shot dead? How is it possible? How can jack be shot dead? If it''s me, it''s not easy to find the hidden jack, and the other party can shoot him."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Monkeys, you completely annoyed me this time. I originally wanted to give you a great way to die and let the minefield blow up, but now I''ve changed my mind and I''ll slowly torture you to death."


    Pan Sen''s eyes were red, looking at the faint smoke at the bottom of the hillside, and said angrily.


    "Shit, the minefield intelligence that we finally bought at a high price is now so invalid, Captain, let''s rush down and kill them now."


    A member of the team said arrogantly.


    "Asshole, it''s your turn to interrupt when I do something. Are you tired of living?"


    Pan Sen raised his foot and kicked the lower abdomen of the player who just spoke. The player who just spoke covered his lower abdomen and fell to the ground, sending out painful *.


    "Captain, calm down. These monkeys are not our opponents."


    Another team member saw that the captain was angry and hurried forward to persuade pan Sen who was angry.


    "Let''s go, Charles. You''re in charge of long-range cover. Inform me immediately when you find the other party. This time, I agree that you shoot empty bullets in the head, stun them, and then I''ll cut their throats with a knife¡°


    Pan Sen''s eyes were like those of a deep pool, and he turned to look aside at Charles, who was expressionless.


    "This is long overdue. The special forces are not serious, and they also require the use of empty bullets. The opponents who are killed will only end up dead. Even without such awareness, how can they deserve the title of special forces."


    Charles stretched out his bright red tongue, raised the dagger and gently scratched it on the tip of his tongue, and a scarlet blood flowed from the tip of his tongue: "this feeling is really wonderful, the taste of blood, I also want to taste the taste of the blood of those monkeys in China."


    The surrounding team members looked at Charles'' actions in horror, shivering all over, thinking of panson''s moodiness, Charles'' bloodthirsty ruthlessness, and his heart was full of fear.


    In the evening, ye Fei hid in the leaves of the branches of the big tree, and the surrounding temperature gradually lowered. The strong wind swept the yellow sand on the ground, raising layers of waves.


    Ye Fei watched the nine members of the other party slowly come over, and he had reached the position where he could shoot, but he didn''t shoot, but waited quietly.


    When pansen and his men came to the bottom of Ye Fei, they didn''t find anything wrong and went straight.


    "Captain, look, there seems to be a man tied to the tree in the distance ahead." A member of the wolf team shouted.


    "Charles, you find the right place to hide, and the others will follow me."


    After telling Charles, person took the other members of the team to the front. Because the sand was too strong and the visibility was too low, it was impossible to determine who the man was.


    Panson looked around carefully and moved forward slowly. When he heard that Charles had found a hiding place and told panson that there was no suspicious situation.


    Panson let down his heart and walked quickly to the man. He looked carefully and saw that it was Jack.


    Jack is now stripped naked. In such cold weather, there is only one pair of underpants left.


    Jack surrounded the tree on all fours. In the middle of the tree, he was tied with ropes. He looked like a monkey lying on the tree. He saw that his breathing was very difficult, and he seemed to faint.


    At this time, pan Sen''s clamoring voice sounded in the forest: "monkeys of the special forces of the Chinese nation, you run very fast. Next time don''t let me see you, I will cut you thousands of times."


    Pan Sen hurried to call the team members and put Jack down from the tree. At this time, the gunshot suddenly came from Pan Sen''s back.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa"


    Four shots rang out in succession within five seconds.


    Smoke billowed from the backs of the four players in pansen. Obviously, these four players were eliminated.


    After hearing the gunshot, the team members hurried to hide behind the tree and stretched out their heads to look in the direction of Charles.


    "Charles, are you crazy? How can you shoot your own people?" Panson shouted frantically in his headset.


    "Captain, it''s not me. Someone is behind us. You should be careful."


    Charles said and looked around. He was sure that this man was a master, and he could easily escape his own investigation. He also felt incredible about such a thing.


    "Find out the enemy''s position quickly. Damn it, I''ll ask him to look good and dare to kill me." Pansen said gnashing his teeth.


    xiaoshuting.cc


    At the moment, pan Sen hid behind the tree and looked at the yellow sand rising all over the sky behind him. The visibility was so poor that he could not understand that the enemy could shoot under such visual conditions, and the bullets were all shot.


    Just as pansen was pondering how to deal with it, bursts of gunfire came from the hidden rear of their team, and two team beacons were hit, emitting thick smoke.


    "Got caught!" Pan Shen''s heart was full of anger at the moment, roaring: "bastards, monkeys, have the seed to fight alone, and see how grandpa I kill you."


    Pan Sen was also confused at the moment. Now it was a confrontation between special forces. The enemy occupied a favorable position. How could he come out to fight alone with him.


    "Charles, I found that there was no target. Aren''t you quite able to boast? How can you become a waste now?"


    Panson shouted at the headset.


    Charles is now looking at the figure standing behind him with a shocked face. He has been killed, and smoke billows behind him.


    It turned out that when Charles heard the gunshot at that time, he had confirmed that the sniper of the other party was within 100 meters of him. He was about to turn around and look for it. When he got up, he saw a figure standing behind him, and the muzzle of the black gun was aiming at him.


    "Is this man a ghost? Why didn''t I find him? According to my years of sniping experience, I believe that few people can sneak attack behind me, let alone make me unaware within 200 meters."


    Charles looked hopelessly at the muzzle of the gun pointing at him. With a shot, Charles was eliminated.


    "Who are you? I won''t accept losing." Charles shouted at the shadow.


    "Do you think I''ll talk nonsense to a dead man?"


    This dark figure is Ye Fei. At the moment, his voice is cold, and his cold eyes give out breathtaking eyes, saying to Charles faintly.


    "Shit, I make you arrogant, and I''ll kill you."


    Charles said, reached out and took out the dagger at his waist, shook his body, and rushed at Ye Fei like a wild wolf.

 Chapter 599

    Ye Fei seemed to have expected that Charles would ignore the rules and shoot at himself. In the special forces'' exercise, these rebellious special forces would not care much about the rules of the game.


    Ye Fei quickly moved his body and sidled away from Charles'' fierce blow. When Charles was about to cross his body, he suddenly punched Charles in the stomach.


    Ye Fei only used 30% of his strength in this punch, and he didn''t want Charles'' life, because he felt boring to defeat such a weak opponent.


    Charles was hit by Ye Fei and flew straight out, lying on the ground with a ferocious expression of pain on his face.


    After several years of training, Charles believes that he has reached the explosive speed of 15 meters per second, which is also a leader among the special forces.


    But he found that his rapid raid had no effect in front of Ye Fei, and ye Fei could see the flaws of the attack and fight back, which shocked Charles very much.


    "Who on earth are you and why can you have such a strong strength? I''m afraid such strength is close to invincible in the special forces industry."


    Charles resisted the pain in his abdomen, got up and looked in horror at Ye Fei, who had no expression in front of him, and said quietly.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you, but the end is to die here."


    Ye Fei looked at Charles with sweat and pain on his face, and remembered that the other team wanted to blow up his team with a minefield, killing his heart everywhere.


    "Is your tone too big? Although you just showed strong strength, you may not be able to kill me easily, and I''m sure to kill you."


    Charles stared at Ye Fei angrily, thinking that ye Fei just had a ghostly way to punch, thinking about how to solve it.


    "It looks like a special forces soldier. Just now your captain was shouting about this fight. I agree. Please contact him."


    Ye Fei looked at Charles in front of him like a weak mole ant.


    "What! You actually give up your current advantages and choose to compete with us."


    Charles couldn''t believe whether the man in front of him was crazy or whether he didn''t understand the survival law of special forces at all.


    "Why, dare not." Ye Fei said coldly.


    "It''s not that I belittle you. You will only be crushed into powder under our captain pansen."


    Charles felt that ye Fei was a madman.


    Generally speaking, under the premise that special forces occupy a large number of advantages, they will not give the enemy any hope, let alone give up their own advantages.


    Charles said to the headset for a while, with a grimace on his face, and then turned to look at Ye Fei: "our captain agreed, and even if you eliminate us in the exercise, we are not ready to stop. We must kill you all and be ready to die."


    "Ye Leng, you are crazy again. I don''t agree with you." Yi Kun''s voice came from the headset at this time.


    "Yes, ye Leng, we have the advantage now. I can kill the other two people now. There is no need to waste time with them."


    Zhong Weiguo''s anxious voice also came.


    "However, I don''t think they will accept the elimination obediently. Look, Captain, the local special forces who were killed have stood up and are looking for our position."


    Qiangzi reminded everyone that the four people looked at the members of the wolf killing team who stood up from the ground.


    "Johnson is right. This group of people will not let us go so easily. If we want to shoot again, we will leak the position. I think this group of people will kill us regardless of any rules." Tie Dan said nervously at this time.


    Ye Fei followed Charles to pansen and looked at the members of the wolf killing team gradually surrounding him, with a cold hum in his heart.


    "Damn, dead monkey, I didn''t expect you to ambush me." Pan Sen looked at Ye Fei Yin.


    "The captain doesn''t have to talk to him. Kill him and let the monkey know your strength."


    "Just like killing the Falcon team, kill him."


    The surrounding team members shouted angrily and waved their fists frantically.


    "Falcon team?" Ye Fei said faintly.


    "Haha, it''s another team that killed five of you, but its strength is simply weak. By the way, I heard that there is also a special team called Falcon team in your country of China."


    With this ironic look, pan Sen looked at Ye Fei, spit hard on the ground, and sneered repeatedly: "it''s also a waste team, and it can be completely wiped out in the mission. Thinking about their painful expressions when they died, I felt a burst of happiness."


    Hearing the name of the Falcon team, ye Fei suddenly remembered his comrades in arms who had lived and died with him, and heard that Pan Sen dared to say such words insulting his team and comrades in arms. Ye Fei was completely angry.


    "If you go together, each of you must die here."


    Ye Fei looked around at the members of the wolf killing team with ferocious smiles, and his eyes shot chilling eyes.


    Biquge novel reading network


    It was this unbridled tone again. After hearing this, the members of the crazy sand team thought that the opposite team was dead.


    "Your tone is very big. Your boy really owes him." A member of the wolf killing team laughed and said.


    Before the death word finished, ye Fei''s body flashed in front of the player and punched the face. The people around didn''t see how ye Fei hit the punch.


    Just listen to the "creak", as if the bones of the face were broken.


    With a mouthful of blood, the player jumped up from the ground, flew straight back, fell heavily 20 meters away, lay on the ground and twitched for two times, then did not move.


    There was a dead silence around. I could only hear the "whirring" sound left by the wind shuttling through the woods, like a devil sweeping the yellow sand to devour the woods.


    "This... This... Is this a person? Did someone see how he shot just now?"


    A group of players looked at Ye Fei fearlessly, and their legs trembled involuntarily.


    Although these people are excellent special forces soldiers who have been baptized by countless battles, seeing ye Fei''s terrorist strength and decisive killing made them panic.


    Ye Fei turned to look at pansen, and his cold eyes shot out of the dark pupils.


    Person shivered all over. "Why is his speed so fast? Charles'' advantage in speed has disappeared for him."


    Ye Fei moved his body again and disappeared with a "whoosh".


    Then a member of the wolf team called "ah" and was born. When pan Sen saw Ye Fei appear again, another member of his team had been knocked down by Ye Fei and vomited blood.


    At this time, the other members of the wolf killing team saw such a terrible scene and fled in all directions, only hating that they had lost two legs.


    Ye Fei didn''t seem to mean to catch up with them, but stood where he was, looked coldly at pansen standing not far away, and stared at him with ruthless eyes.

 Chapter 600

    "Iron egg, have you seen ye lenggang''s movements?"


    Zhong Weiguo stretched out his hand and pushed the iron egg lying in ambush with him, and said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "See... Ah, what are you talking about."


    Tie Dan answered Zhong Weiguo''s question absently, and saw his eyes staring at the direction of Ye Fei''s fight.


    "Ask you something, how many tricks do you think you can do under Ye Leng?"


    Zhong Weiguo saw that iron egg didn''t respond to his questions, so he stretched out his hand and patted iron egg on the head.


    "Ah, lieutenant, what are you doing? How many moves can you make? Are you kidding me? If you call such an opponent, I will prepare a first-aid kit for you."


    Iron egg shrugged his shoulders, a posture of why you don''t fight.


    "Shit, you''re a real egghead. Change your name. You''re scared. How can you be a special forces soldier in the future?"


    Zhong Weiguo looks like he hates iron but not steel, but iron egg is really not called steel egg now.


    "Well, I ask you, why did you stop suddenly when you were competing with Ye Leng on the plane? It''s reasonable that ye Leng should be crushed by you."


    Iron egg heard the taunt in the words, turned his head and looked at Zhong Weiguo with a giggling face.


    Just as the saying goes, hitting people without hitting the face and swearing without exposing their shortcomings, iron egg''s sentence is on the point, and Zhong Weiguo is speechless.


    "Cough..... Cough..... I saw that ye Leng was a recruit, deliberately let him, avoid pinching him. It''s always not good to reduce our team before it enters the battle."


    Zhong Weiguo, a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, lowered his voice and shouted at iron egg.


    "Come on, lieutenant, I think you are very smart. If you continue to compete, it is estimated that your hand bone has broken."


    Iron egg saw Zhong Weiguo''s shameless appearance and simply told the truth.


    "Iron egg, you bastard, if you can''t see through, you''re still a good friend. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Zhong Weiguo stretched out his hand and hooped the iron egg in the middle of his arm. His face was red and he touched the neck of the iron egg.


    "Captain... Captain... The lieutenant is going to kill people. The captain saves me." Iron egg laughed softly and called in his headset.


    "Well, when are you two still in the mood to joke and pay attention to concealment?"


    Yi Kun looked at the two living treasures from a distance, shook his head, and helplessly ordered.


    "Captain, brother Ye Leng is really great." Qiangzi beside Yi Kun couldn''t bear it, looked up and said.


    "In fact, since he joined the team to accept punishment, I have felt that ye Leng is unusual. He didn''t enter our team through the back door. If the head agrees, ye Leng can even form a team by himself."


    Yi Kun gave Ye Fei a higher evaluation this time.


    "Really, brother Ye Leng is really so powerful. I can only feel his difference, but I really didn''t expect him to be so powerful."


    Qiangzi was very excited when he heard the captain''s evaluation of Ye Fei.


    "It''s not just that the special forces are so powerful. I even feel that he has learned some kind of martial arts, just like the great Xia in the martial arts novels, and even exceeds the existence of the characters in the martial arts novels."


    Yi Kun said again.


    "Martial arts novels? Captain, are you talking nonsense? How can there be such things? And every time I read martial arts novels, you will always severely criticize me and ask me to train more, don''t read those illusory things."


    Qiangzi turned and looked at Yi Kun. He couldn''t believe that the captain would say that.


    "Before I saw Ye Leng, I didn''t believe that there were such people in the world, but I jumped from 5000 meters high and chose to open my umbrella at a distance of 30 meters close to the ground. Do you think ordinary people can do this?"


    Yi Kun recalled the scene when ye Fei roared past him when he parachuted.


    The lowest parachute opening height is only 150 meters, which is the limit. No matter how low the height is, you will definitely fall to death.


    When he first entered the special forces, he also heard others say that the members of the Falcon team all have unique skills and describe extraordinary skills. He always felt that those statements were exaggerated, but seeing ye lenghou today, he changed his point of view.


    If the Falcon team members are like Ye Fei, what a terrible team it is.


    If it weren''t for the military official''s notice, the Falcon team had all died in a mission. Now he would even think that ye Fei was a member of the Falcon team.


    Of course, ye Fei is a member of the famous Falcon team, but ye Fei didn''t have such a profound martial arts cultivation at that time, but even now, if you put the Falcon team in this exercise, the title of the strongest team is well deserved.


    "That captain, ye Leng is really a master."


    Qiangzi thought that the company commander was so sure that this time he really saw the hermit master whom he had admired for a long time.


    fantuankanshu.com


    "More than a master, hadron, did you see ye Leng''s attack just now?"


    Yi Kun looked at the excited hadron and continued.


    "No, I don''t think it''s easy for the naked eye to capture ye lenggangcai''s action picture."


    Qiangzi looked at Ye Fei standing in the distance, thinking that he couldn''t even see the speed of Ye Fei''s attack clearly, he was frustrated.


    "Well, come here, I recorded the moment when ye Leng attacked just now."


    Yi Kun looked at Qiangzi with a sad face and said with a smile.


    "Really, Captain, show me." With that, hadron slowly approached Yi Kun and looked at Yi Kun''s watch display.


    Although the screen is very small, the definition is very high, and the picture is particularly clear.


    In the picture, ye Fei''s figure suddenly stood in front of the members of the wolf killing team. He couldn''t see how ye Fei did it, and the member of the wolf killing team flew out.


    "Captain, I still can''t see clearly." Hadron looked at the picture and said in frustration.


    "OK, I''ll slow you down to 32 times the speed, and you''ll have a closer look." Yi Kun stretched out his hand and pressed the watch for a few times, and the picture slowed down.


    Ye Fei''s attack action can be seen this time, but under the playback of such a slow action, it can only be seen clearly that ye Fei''s right hand flashed by, and a dark shadow stopped on the screen for a while, and then the members of the wolf killing team flew out.


    "Shit, ye Leng''s speed of shooting is too fast. I only know that the technology of changing face in China''s state-owned gate was so high and slow at that time, and I didn''t develop a technique, but ye Leng was shooting to kill. Such a speed is really terrible."


    Qiangzi swallowed and spit, and said in shock.


    "Yes, I can''t estimate how high Ye Leng''s strength is now. I can only say that he is very strong. If all members of our crazy sand team fight with him, within seven seconds, we will all be killed."


    Yi Kun looked up at Ye Fei in the distance, lost in thought.

 Chapter 601

    "Captain, is what you said true? If so, let Ye Leng teach and train us. Isn''t the crazy sand team invincible in China?"


    Zhong Weiguo heard the dialogue between Yi Kun and hadron in his headset. He swallowed a spit in his throat and said excitedly.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, why do you think I handed over the command of the whole team to Ye Leng before, but I didn''t know that ye Leng would be such a powerful role at that time."


    Yi Kun was interrupted by Zhong Weiguo and said faintly in his headset.


    "Then leave it to him. If I can have half of Ye Leng''s ability, oh, no, only one third of it is needed. I see who dares to compete with me in the whole special forces."


    Zhong Weiguo trembled with excitement at the thought that his strength would be rapidly improved after this exercise.


    "Don''t dream. At that time, who didn''t like Ye Leng and blocked others from getting command."


    Qiangzi said in his headset with a smile.


    "I wasn''t excited at that time. Besides, I didn''t know ye Leng was so strong at that time." Zhong Weiguo defended.


    "Yes, if I knew Ye Leng was so powerful at that time, I wouldn''t worry about your opposition and directly hand over the command to Ye Leng. After this exercise, the crazy sand team, not to mention one of the best in the country, would also be a dazzling new star in the international mercenary industry."


    Yi Kun''s excited voice trembled in his headset.


    Now he finally understood why the leader arranged Ye Fei to enter the crazy sand team, because he wanted to fully cultivate the crazy sand team and become the killer mace of the country in the battlefield in the future, just like the legendary Falcon team in the past.


    But just now, the members of the team were indifferent to Ye Fei. I don''t know whether he will agree to his requirements, but this time he is determined to let Ye Fei be the captain of the crazy sand team as long as the battle is over.


    "Captain, look, ye Leng is about to make a move." Hadron''s excited voice came from the headset.


    Just a few hundred meters away from the kuangsha team, two tall figures in camouflage clothes crawled in the grass, and kuangsha blew beside the two figures wantonly.


    "Liu Xue, what do you think of this crazy sand team?" A big man tightened his camouflage hat and said faintly.


    "Crazy sand team, a very weak team, but I''m very interested in the member of their team who is fighting."


    Liu Xue raised his telescope and looked at the battle site, which was covered by crazy sand, and said contemptuously.


    "Really, you feel that if you fight with him, you are almost sure to win."


    The man seemed to be looking forward to seeing the fight between Leng Feng and the member of the crazy sand team.


    "50% sure, I can kill it." Leng Feng thought for a moment and then said, "if it''s a sneak attack, I''m 70% sure I''ll kill with one blow."


    Liu Xue is not bragging. He received the task of Interpol to deal with Mexico''s international drug trafficker jinx. Jinx is a notorious international drug lord and ruthless.


    Jinks is a karate black belt eight, karate Kung Fu in his hands is superb, it is said that when he was drug trafficking in Russia, he ran into a black bear tall enough for two people through the jungle, and it took only two minutes, he knocked the black bear down with his bare hands.


    But the last time Liu Xue was on duty, he was attacked by Liu Xue with one move and killed in ten steps, killing his life.


    "50% sure, 70% sneak attack, and the other few% are still possible to lose."


    The man seemed to be teasing the snow beauty around him, laughing and saying.


    "There will be no other possibility here. The target I have targeted will definitely die."


    Liu Xue''s cold eyes swept the man beside him, and the man shivered all over when he was seen.


    It is said that a woman is very terrible when she is angry, but the woman in front of her can no longer be described as terrible. The man obviously felt the cold murderous spirit coming from Liuxue.


    Liu Xue ignored the big man and continued to observe Ye Fei''s movements.


    At this time, ye Fei stood in front of pansen and Charles, and his camouflage suit made a "hula, Hula" sound as the wind blew.


    "Whether you two go first or together, don''t waste my time anymore. I said you both will die here today."


    Ye Fei''s tone was very cold, as if he was sentencing the two men to death.


    "Brother Charles, let''s go together, I don''t believe this evil." Pan Sen seemed to be staring at Ye Fei and shouted at Charles loudly.


    "Well, in that case, fight with him."


    With that, Charles kicked under his feet and rushed to Ye Fei, with the dagger in his hand emitting a cold light.


    Pan Sen also drank violently, and his arms suddenly expanded rapidly. He was as thick as a telegraph pole, and his body made a "creak, creak" joint sound


    Ye Fei saw the two hands, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "two things who don''t know life or death."


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that ye Fei''s temples are slowly bulging, which is a state that can only appear when he has reached a certain degree of Qi refining.


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Because of his speed advantage, Charles came to Ye Fei before panson. The dagger in his hand suddenly vibrated and rowed towards Ye Fei''s neck artery.


    The dagger made a buzzing sound, as if to cut all the objects in front of it. The track of the dagger can be seen faintly in the air.


    "Wipe" Charles saw the dagger across Ye Fei''s neck: "got it."


    Charles secretly rejoiced that he had solved the other party so easily, but he suddenly felt that the situation was bad, because he didn''t feel like cutting the entity: "bad!"


    "Your speed is too slow." Ye Fei''s cold voice came around, which also sentenced Charles to death.


    Ye Fei punched out, and Charles was still in the air. There was no time to dodge, and he had already borne Ye Fei''s terrible punch.


    This punch was hitting Charles'' temple. He just felt dizzy, buzzing in his ears and smelling fishy smell in his nose.


    "Plop"


    Charles fell to the ground, his body just twitched twice, and then stopped moving. It seemed that he was dead.


    When pansen saw that Charles was killed by Ye Fei, he was furious in his heart and rushed towards Ye Fei with fire in his eyes.


    Looking at Pan Sen''s current size, if he hits a millennium old tree, it will also break the ancient tree.


    Ye Fei didn''t mean to dodge. His right foot chopped violently on the ground, and a wave of air spread from his feet. With the help of the strength of his right foot, ye Fei rushed out.


    Ye Fei reversed his body in the air and hit his right shoulder violently against pansen''s huge body.


    "Iron mountain depends, it''s iron mountain depends..." Liu Xue was very shocked to see such a scene.


    Iron mountain relies on a vigorous Kung Fu in the eight pole fist, which focuses on gathering the strength of the whole body on the back and hitting it with all strength to cause a fatal blow to the enemy.

 Chapter 602

    "Bang"


    After a loud noise, the yellow sand on the ground developed and spread like an explosion.


    The crowd hurried to look at the location where the two collided. Pan Sen''s body flew upside down from the yellow sand, in the shape of a bow, and flew back.


    "Prick"


    The camouflage suit behind pansen was unexpectedly cracked under the strong impact.


    Pan Sen''s body quickly flew out of the distance of about 50 meters, and hit the thick tree heavily. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose were full of blood, and the tree broke with the violent impact.


    Pan Sen''s body fell to the ground severely. It seems that his internal organs should have been shattered by a blow.


    "It''s eight pole boxing. Yes, it''s true that someone has practiced eight pole boxing to such an excellent level."


    Liu Xue looked at pansen lying on the ground. She knew clearly that this man was dead.


    "It''s so powerful. Seeing that the other party is not tall, he can release such great power."


    The big man beside Liu Xue made a voice of admiration.


    "Tai Chi doesn''t go out for ten years, and eight pole kills people every year. It seems that this sentence is not exaggerated. Tai Chi and eight pole actually have great similarities. Take the fight just now for example, people with weak physique who can practice this Kung Fu can also pull a thousand pounds in four or two."


    Liu Xue really couldn''t understand how such a powerful master could appear in the crazy sand team.


    "Let''s hurry back and report to the captain. I always feel that someone has been staring at us."


    The man shook his body, trying to sweep away the anxiety in his heart.


    "Yes, I also have this feeling. It''s like a murderous spirit has locked the target and will suddenly appear in front of you in the next moment. This feeling is very uncomfortable."


    Liuxue has the same feeling.


    "No, it''s found. Hurry up."


    Liu Xue and the big man quickly got up and ran towards the desert. In the process of running, Liu Xue looked back and was watching his own Ye Fei.


    The man was really strong. After being stared at by him, he had a feeling of death. In a flash, the two disappeared into the dense forest, leaving only the yellow sand raised by running.


    Ye Fei saw the two men leave and didn''t want to catch up again. After all, he was not a murderer. Since the other party didn''t disclose the signal that he wanted to be bad for himself, there was no need to care too much.


    "Idol, idol, how do you do it? Teach me quickly. I want to learn your Kung Fu."


    Qiangzi hurriedly ran over, grabbed Ye Fei''s arm and shook it desperately. He really looked like a complete rogue.


    "Ye Leng, you shocked me so much. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I wouldn''t believe that there are masters like you in the world in my life."


    Yi Kun then came forward and looked at Ye Fei in front of him excitedly.


    "Brother Ye Leng, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t take it to heart if there was any misunderstanding before. It''s my Zhong Weiguo who has no eyes."


    Zhong Weiguo stood behind Yi Kun in embarrassment.


    "Yes, ye Leng, don''t worry about anything wrong before. We also hope to become an iron man like you."


    Tie Dan rubbed his hands and stood beside Zhong Weiguo. Looking at this brave Ye Fei in front of him, his face was full of worship.


    Ye Fei lowered his eyelids at the moment and thought about the origin of the two men who had just escaped. They were very subtle. If the big man hadn''t leaked out his whereabouts, he wouldn''t even find that there was a person hidden around him, but if the distance was any closer, this person couldn''t escape Ye Fei''s eyes.


    Ye Fei withdrew his thoughts and saw the members of the crazy sand team come up, with a rare smile on his face.


    "Master, do you think I''m too poor to practice your Kung Fu?"


    Hadron was simply brazen to the limit. Ye Fei didn''t agree to teach them. Instead, he pretended to be an apprentice.


    "Don''t worry, after a short time of practice, you can also become a strong player, that is, the training will be a little hard, but I can''t guarantee that you can beat opponents like pansen in three days."


    Ye Fei looked at the firm expression on the faces of the people, just like the Falcon team in those days.


    "OK, ye Leng, now that you agree, I''ll hand over the command of the leader of the crazy sand team to you. I believe you, under your leadership, we will definitely become another Falcon team."


    Yi Kun saluted Ye Fei with a firm look.


    "All members of the crazy sand team pay attention and salute the new captain."


    Zhong Weiguo and others stood straight in front of Ye Fei, looking at Ye Fei with a solemn look and saluting together.


    "Liu Xue, how about that man catching up?" The big man looked back as he ran.


    "No, he doesn''t seem to want to attack us. It was just a warning."


    Liu Xue''s beautiful face could not see a ripple, and his dark and transparent eyes sent out this charming vision.


    "That''s good. This man is really a great role." Jiao Fei patted his chest and said reassuringly.


    "Jiao Fei didn''t see it. You''re big and thick, and you''re tall enough to be afraid."


    Liu Xue swept his eyes coldly, and a trace of disdain came into his heart.


    "As you can see, the captain of the wolf team is even bigger than me. It''s not that a person was killed by the other party face to face. I''m not as big as you. I feel that if I play against him, I don''t have a 30% chance of winning."


    Jiao Fei didn''t care what Liu Xue thought of him, turned around and said.


    "Hum, if we weren''t weak just now, how could we be found by him? Next time, you should dare to hold my back legs again, and you should look good."


    xiaoshuting.cc


    Liu Xue''s beautiful eyes turned and stared at Jiao Fei.


    Jiao Fei saw Liu Xue''s cold eyes and said, "why is such a beautiful woman such a cold-blooded animal? What a pity, what a pity."


    But Jiao Fei didn''t dare to talk any more. He was really afraid of the iceberg beauty in front of him. Last time, because of his mouth debt, Liu Xue forcibly removed the bone and joint of his right arm. He was in pain to death. He begged to be forgiven by the beauty and took it back for him.


    However, Jiao feineng and Liu Xue are in the same team. They are definitely not waste. With a strong body force, they can easily lift a thousand kilograms of boulders. In the team, a Gatling uses a lively tiger.


    Although Jiao Fei is tall, his movements are still very flexible, not much worse than Liuxue, so the captain will let him and Liuxue come to investigate.


    Originally, Jiao Fei had the potential to be an investigator, but unfortunately, he was too big, two meters tall, and not suitable for concealed work.


    "Well, no more, let''s go back and reply to the captain. Since we know the specific strength of the crazy sand team, I think as long as we are careful of the man who knows the eight pole fist, others have nothing to worry about."


    Liu Xue sped forward.


    "Hey, wait for me." Jiao Fei shook his massive figure, followed by the snow, and rushed forward with big strides.


    In the other direction, a strange man dressed in ancient clothes, with a huge sword on his back, stands on the yellowish hill, just like the fairy hero in the movie.


    "I haven''t seen such a powerful fist for a long time. I want to go to the meeting for a while and have a duel." The face showed a happy expression and murmured.

 Chapter 603

    Night slowly fell in the northwest desert, and two figures pierced the sand prevention forest and quickly moved forward towards the plateau.


    In Northwest China, the climate is dry, and the temperature difference between day and night is very large. At night, the desert cold wind is biting, and the wind is like a cold knife whistling past your face.


    There was a dead silence around the desert, which made people feel a deep fear, as if they were about to devour all the lives that entered it.


    "This place is really desolate. It''s amazing to choose such a ghost place as the drill site."


    One of them looked at the endless, dead Loess Plateau and muttered in a low voice.


    "Up to now, if you still think this is a drill, then you are not far from death. I advise you to open the beacon now and choose to eliminate it."


    A cold woman''s voice warned the man who was running quickly next to him.


    These two people are Liu Xue and Jiao Fei who have just been found by Ye Fei and fled in a hurry.


    "I definitely won''t choose to give up."


    Jiao Fei glanced at Liu Xue. Why did this woman talk so inhumane.


    "Pa"


    There was a gunshot not far ahead, breaking the silence of the night desert.


    "No, the gunfire came from the assembly place."


    Jiao Fei looked flustered at the gathering place of his team, Longyin team, not far ahead.


    As soon as the words fell, Jiao Fei saw two figures in camouflage clothes running towards them, and smoke billowed behind one of them.


    "Jason, it''s really unlucky. The prey he finally catches is so powerful. Go back to the captain quickly and tell him to be careful of this team. He''s too alert and his marksmanship is also accurate."


    One of the black men said harshly.


    "Yes, it''s really frustrating. If you didn''t see the other person''s figure, Ike, you were killed. Fortunately, you ran fast."


    Jason looked at Ike with an angry face and said with a smile.


    "Bastard, if you play close combat, the whole team of the other party will go together and see if I can kill them in a minute."


    Ike glared at Jason fiercely, and his voice was full of disdain.


    "I believe that. Who doesn''t know the ferocity of ike?" Jason recalled his experience in Spain and nodded.


    Ike likes to wear a red coat. Once after finishing his mission in Spain, Ike strolled in the street in his bright red coat.


    Unexpectedly, a crazy bull sprang out of the street and ran towards Ike. Everyone around looked at Ike who dared to wear a red coat in horror and prayed silently for him.


    But to his surprise, Ike stretched out his hands and grabbed the bull''s horns, forcefully lifted the bull from the ground and threw it aside.


    However, it was not over yet. Two more bulls seemed to be crazy towards Ike Ben. He only saw his fists blow out and hit the bull on the head.


    With a loud bang, the two bulls fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    This kind of mad cow like brute force made Jason feel cold.


    At this time, Jack looked up and found Lengleng Leng looking at their Jiao Fei and Liu Xue.


    "Shit, another group of people who don''t obey the rules." Jiao Feiman looked at them contemptuously and shouted loudly.


    Jason seemed to hear Jiao Fei''s roar and stopped: "who, get out of my way, or I''ll kill you."


    "Two things without eyes."


    Liu Xue snorted coldly, and the dagger in his hand shook, so he wanted to fight.


    "Let me deal with these two people. If you do it, it''s estimated that they won''t survive."


    Jiao Fei hurriedly stopped Liu Xue who wanted to do it, and he secretly pinched a cold sweat in his heart.


    "What? Although you guys were accidentally hit by the beacon, you two little rabbits dare to block the way. I think you are impatient."


    Ike heard the other party''s frantic words and shouted.


    "Haha, you see, there is still a little girl standing next to him. Kill them, kill the men, and let the women make the men happy."


    Jason heard the sound of snow, and said with an obscene smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, you two. Hurry up. You''re hungry and screaming."


    Jiao Fei looked at the two people standing opposite, "it''s a nigger. It''s really dark enough. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know where your face is."


    Burning text


    "Shit, Jason, go and kill them. You can''t play with guns. You''ll be afraid of these yellow monkeys when talking about physical fitness."


    Jason nodded at his companion, took out his dagger and rushed at Jiao Fei.


    Jiao Fei smiled coldly, greeted the black man in front, held out his right hand and grabbed the wrist of the other party holding a dagger, and then put his knees on the other party''s abdomen.


    Jason couldn''t bear the pain. He threw away the dagger in his hand and slowly fell down.


    But Jiao Fei didn''t mean to let go. He made a sudden effort with his right hand, pulled Jason up in the air, and blasted out with his right fist. Jason''s body was hit and flew out.


    Ike couldn''t believe it. Jason was killed just in front of him.


    "Which team are you from? Why are you so good?"


    Ike looked at Jiao Fei with a sneer on his face and said in surprise, looking very scared.


    "You don''t need to know this."


    With that, Jiao Fei''s huge figure rushed to Ike at a very fast speed and punched Ike on the head.


    "Idiot, look down on me, you have to pay the price."


    Ike suddenly lost his eyes, roared, and punched Jiao Fei.


    "Bang"


    Their fists collided. Jiao Fei''s body was unstable and retreated backward.


    "Unexpectedly, someone can take my punch forcefully, which is powerful, but your strength is too weak."


    Ike looked at Jiao Fei who retreated repeatedly and sneered contemptuously.


    Jiao Fei leaned against the boulder and didn''t stand still. A dark figure suddenly rushed towards him. In the blink of an eye, Ike had appeared in front of him.


    "Go to hell."


    Ike roared madly, and with all his strength, he hit Jiao Fei in the face.


    Jiao Fei thought it was over. He had just learned how hard this punch was. He regretted that he shouldn''t be so careless and stopped struggling once his eyes were closed.


    With a "Dang" sound, a huge sword was fiercely inserted in front of Jiao Fei, blocking Ike''s attack.


    Ike punched the top of the giant sword, felt his fingers numb, and hurried back.


    The huge sword stuck motionless on the ground.


    "Who is it? Come out, bad Lao Tzu is good." Ike shouted frantically.


    Liu Xue hurried to look around and found nothing unusual. Where on earth did this huge sword fly from.


    "Is it human nature to fight with children?" At this time, a strange man in ancient costume came from a distance.


    "Who are you and why don''t I feel your existence?"


    Liu Xue looked at the strange man coming warily and said coldly.


    "I''m Dugu Jianzong, a disciple of Dugu aristocratic family, Dugu Ming. You didn''t find my existence, which only means that you are too weak to explain that I don''t exist. In fact, I have observed it for a long time."


    Dugu Ming''s face was not beaten, and he slowly walked towards Liuxue.


    Dugu Ming looked at the cold and gorgeous face of Liu Xue, and was surprised: "there is such a beautiful woman."

 Chapter 604

    Liu Xue saw Dugu Ming''s eyes, and felt a burst of disgust in his heart. With a flick of the dagger in his hand, he roared out and flew towards Dugu Ming''s face door.


    "Liu Xue, stop."


    Jiao Fei saw Liu Xue''s face was cold and gloomy, and he already knew that the big thing was bad, so he hurried to stop it.


    But it was too late. I saw the cold dagger flying rapidly in the air, drawing a straight ray.


    "Ah"


    Dugu Ming let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s good for you to be bad. If you didn''t show up, you''d have killed this damn big man long ago."


    Seeing Dugu Ming fall to the ground, Ike felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    Liu Xue was also surprised: "how could it be such a straw bag that he dared to show off his hero, but the other party saved Jiao Fei''s life at the critical moment after all."


    "Chick, can''t you see that your action is very vicious?"


    Ike looked at Liu Xue with a smile on his face, thinking about how to trample the female special forces soldier later.


    "You are looking for death."


    Jiao Fei shouted violently, reached out and grabbed the handle of the huge sword inserted into the ground, trying to reach out and throw it at Ike.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I pull out this huge sword? Although the huge sword is big, it''s not so heavy."


    Jiao Fei stared at the huge sword inconceivably. With his sucking strength, he still couldn''t pull the sword out of the ground, and even the huge sword didn''t move.


    "Haha, you look big and thick. It''s so useless that you can''t pull out a pile of junk."


    Ike looked at Jiao Fei, who was desperately pulling out his sword. He was so tired that he sweated heavily and sneered.


    "Junk? Try it. If you can pull it out, I''ll call you Grandpa."


    Jiao Fei seems to have forgotten that he was fighting with Ike just now, and now he even started gambling with him.


    Liu Xue felt that Jiao Fei would always be like a young child. At this moment, he was still in the mood to argue with others about this, and the object of the argument was actually the enemy.


    "To say you are useless is to praise you and show you Grandpa''s natural power."


    Ike walked up, pushed Jiao Fei away, spit on his hands, rolled up his sleeve and wanted to draw his sword.


    Liu Xue frowned: "is this Ike also an idiot? His teammate was knocked down by Jiao Fei. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He was still in the mood to fight with Jiao Fei. Why are all the idiots around him?"


    Liu Xue was really unlucky today. First, the captain asked her to investigate with Jiao Fei, who was found by the other party because of Jiao Fei. Then he met these two niggers, and then suddenly appeared a guy dressed in strange clothes. When he first came out, he had a master''s face, who knew that he was killed by a dagger.


    Liu Xue reached out and touched his forehead. He looked up at Ike, who was pulling his sword seriously. His heart was full of helplessness.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? How can I not pull it out? This sword is a little evil."


    Ike blushed, and his arms were as blue as if they were about to burst. He tried hard to pull out the huge sword on the ground.


    "Also say me, you are not a waste, come on, let''s together."


    Jiao Fei said, and he would stretch out his hand to help Ike draw his sword.


    "Enough, are you two finished? Then I''ll kill you."


    Liu Xue couldn''t stand the two people in front of him, and said coldly.


    Not far away, a line of five people crept furtively in the grass, and each picked up his telescope and looked in the direction of the snow.


    Like Chinese website


    "Ye Leng, what do you say they are doing, are they two fools?"


    Five members of the crazy sand team in the distance are now lying on the ground, looking forward together.


    "That huge sword, not to mention the two of them, can''t be picked up even if they come again."


    Ye Fei stared at the huge sword and laughed.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I also want to try it."


    After hearing this, Zhong Weiguo looked excited and wanted to come forward to feel the weight of the huge sword.


    "This huge sword is a treasure of the Northwest Dugu sword sect. It is said that it was made of meteorite iron in the sky. It is extremely heavy and the blade is not sharp, but because the sword body is too heavy, it will be disabled if it is swept to death."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "It''s so powerful that if I carry it on my back and walk on the street, I won''t die."


    Zhong Weiguo licked his lips, as if he were more interested in this huge sword.


    "Lieutenant, forget it. Don''t look at those two people. One of them is bigger than you, and the other is not the same as the physique. You''d better forget what two giant bears can''t hold up."


    Iron egg looked at Zhong Weiguo, who still refused to give up, and sneered.


    "Yes, those two people are very strong. Wait, your boy''s skin itched. Who is the bear?"


    Zhong Weiguo tightened his neck again and shouted in a low voice.


    "Tie Dan is right. This huge sword is called a meteoric sword. It usually takes six or seven such big men to lift it."


    Ye Fei looked at the two playful people and didn''t stop them. He just thought that in the previous Falcon team, everyone was also joking and laughing. At this time, he also laughed knowingly.


    "Ye Leng, this huge sword used to be so powerful. How did you know?"


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei curiously. How could this young man know so many things.


    "I heard this from my friend, too." Ye Fei said casually.


    In fact, the Falcon team also participated in such a special exercise in the northwest desert. During the exercise, the head will say hello to the northwest sword sect, and their disciples will increase the difficulty of the special exercise.


    As for the difficulty, ye Fei didn''t want to say it. Last time, it was this meteor sword, which just killed six people and seriously injured four people in a foreign superior special team.


    "But that strange man, who died unjustly enough, was killed like this?"


    Yi Kun shook his head and thought that this man could easily throw a huge sword. He must be an expert, but it was a pity to be stabbed by a dagger and die in such a way.


    "He was killed. I think he is alive and well. He is feeling the fragrance attached to the dagger."


    Ye Fei snorted coldly.


    "Ye Leng, how do you know he''s not dead? I see him lying on the ground motionless." Yi Kun then asked.


    "Look at his face carefully to see what he is doing."


    Ye Fei thought that Dugu Jianzong had such a disciple, shook his head and sighed lightly.


    In the moonlight, everyone saw that Dugu Ming held the blade of the dagger in his right hand and put the handle of the dagger in front of his nose, looking intoxicated.


    "Shit, this is a disciple of Jianzong..... This person is too abnormal, no, I''m very cold."


    After seeing clearly, hadron shivered all over.


    "... abnormal." Everyone said in unison.


    "Come on, let''s go up, remember the breathing method I taught you just now, hide your breath, don''t be found by them, and listen to what they say."


    Ye Fei said, taking four people like five loaches, shuttling through the grass.

 Chapter 605

    Ye Fei five people slowly approached Dugu Ming several people, less than 20 meters away, and slowly stopped.


    "Chick, you''re quite grumpy."


    Ike loosened the giant sword and suddenly burst into a rage and hit Jiao Fei on the chest while Jiao Fei was unprepared.


    Jiao Fei couldn''t bear the pain, fell to the ground, covered his chest, and looked at Ike mercilessly.


    "You bastard, sneak on me." Jiao Fei endured a sharp pain and tried to get up and fight with Ike.


    "It''s really a fool. You dare to be a special forces soldier like this. I advise you to give up quickly."


    Ike waved the fist in front of Jiao Fei''s face, looking provocative.


    At this time, Liu Xue''s body moved, jumped up in the air, kicked Ike in the face, and then quickly turned around and punched Ike in the waist.


    "Women should not participate in this game. How good it is to have children at home."


    Ike touched the face kicked by Liuxue, as if nothing had happened, and he did not intend to defend against the attack of Liuxue.


    But at this time, Ike suddenly screamed, and his right arm had been rubbed open by Liu Xue with joint skills.


    "*, it seems to underestimate you."


    Then he waved his left arm again and punched in the direction of the snow falling.


    Liu Xue sideways avoided Ike''s attack, and the backhand unloaded Ike''s left arm. Ike screamed again, and his arms fell straight to the ground.


    Ike was so angry at this time that every step he took on the ground left a deep footprints, and recklessly bowed his head and bumped into Liuxue,


    Liu Xue saw Ike losing his mind, sneered in his heart, jumped up and kicked Ike in the air on the head.


    This time, he didn''t feel like kicking Ike in the face just now. Ike just felt a burst of dizziness and the hum of eardrums. He wanted to stretch out his hand to protect his head, but the joints of his hands were misplaced and he couldn''t lift them up.


    After Liuxue fell to the ground, he jumped up again, hung upside down and kicked Ike behind his head.


    Ike was hit hard in the back of the brain and could no longer support his balance. Shuangqi knelt down and hit his face hard on the ground, kneeling on the ground without breath.


    "Silk... Who is this woman? Why is she so powerful."


    Zhong Weiguo took a breath, lowered his voice and said in a very low voice.


    "I don''t know. The moves are insidious and vicious. They are all greeting the deadly places, but they are too fast¡°


    Iron egg also whispered, thinking of the woman taking off Ike''s arms, his whole body couldn''t help shivering.


    "The shot is more than quick. Just her two feet in the air just now, I feel that I have kicked the other party''s skull."


    Zhong Weiguo touched his head. If these two feet kicked him on the head, he didn''t dare to think anymore.


    "And you see, this woman is good at joint skills. Think about how it feels when two arms are forcibly removed from the joints. It''s terrible."


    Iron egg looked at Ike''s misplaced arms with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s better not to provoke this woman, but if I can learn some Kung Fu from master, I''d like to compete with this woman."


    Qiangzi looked at Ye Fei beside him and said his inner thoughts.


    "Qiangzi, are you crazy? Don''t you see how powerful this woman is? We are not in the same level with her. We look like people in China, and we don''t know which special force it is."


    Tie Dan really can''t understand that there is such a team in Huaxia country. There are such masters in it. In his opinion, the most powerful special team in Huaxia country is the Falcon team. Is this woman from the Falcon team before.


    However, the Falcon team were all men. Even if someone narrowly escaped the ambush at that time, it could not be this woman.


    At this time, ye Fei finally saw the woman''s face. He suppressed the shock in his heart. It was an Feixue, yes, it was her.


    In those days, the Falcon special team didn''t accept women, but this woman was arrogant and asked Ye Fei to fight alone.


    Ye Fei originally disagreed, but the woman worked hard and even attacked Ye Fei secretly.


    Finally, she was defeated by Ye Fei, but she was fond of Ye Fei. The woman secretly found Ye Fei the day before the Falcon team performed its last mission and told him to be more careful.


    Bidi Pavilion


    But she didn''t Tell ye Fei what to be careful about. Later, the action plan of the Falcon team was leaked and was ambushed abroad. Finally, ye Fei escaped alone.


    After returning home, ye Fei also sent someone to look for an Feixue. Unexpectedly, she changed her name and joined another special team.


    Since I found her this time, I must ask myself what she knew at that time.


    His brothers can''t die in such an ambiguous way. He always feels that he has been betrayed by the top management, but he is light hearted and has no evidence. No one will believe him.


    "Ye Leng, ye Leng... What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that ye Fei had not spoken, Yi Kun seemed to be thinking about this, so he stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Fei''s arm.


    "Nothing, just look at this woman a little familiar."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "No, you know ye Leng, such a vicious woman. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s faint voice, Zhong Weiguo felt that there must be something strange in the middle, so he stretched out his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Lieutenant, why do you gossip so much, but if you want to say it, we don''t mind."


    Tie Dan looked at Zhong Weiguo with a serious face. He also stretched out his head with this and looked at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at the four people, looked at them in an interesting way, shook his head and made a silent gesture.


    Liu Xue had no time to be distracted because of fighting with Ike. In addition, the four people used the method taught by Ye Fei to breathe luck. Not to mention that Liu Xue didn''t find their traces, even lying on the ground with an intoxicated face, Dugu Ming didn''t find them.


    "I admire you for your excellent skill."


    Dugu Ming sat up like a ghost, holding the snowy dagger in his hand, and said happily.


    "You''re not dead. You can escape my Throwing Knife."


    Liu Xue was startled by Dugu Ming who suddenly sat up. How could this person be like a ghost.


    When she saw the dagger in Dugu Ming''s hand, she was even more surprised: "you actually received the dagger, how fast."


    "Girl, it''s ridiculous. I''m just a coincidence."


    Seeing Liu Xue praising himself, Dugu Ming was as happy as flowers, but he remembered that his younger martial brothers told him to be modest in front of women and to be polite.


    "Speak human words!" Liu Xue frowned and looked at Dugu Ming.


    "I just caught it by chance."


    Seeing that Liu Xue was angry, Dugu Ming quickly changed his words, but even if Liu Xue was angry, Dugu Ming also felt so beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy.


    "I''ll ask you again who you are and what you want to do." Liu Xue said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "I''m Dugu Ming, didn''t I tell you, oh, I''ll get my sword."


    Dugu Ming turned to the meteor sword and thought, "this beauty is really cool and gorgeous. She has confirmed my name many times. It seems that she really likes me. Younger martial brothers are right."


    At this time, Liu Xue''s pretty face was already gloomy.

 Chapter 606

    The dark sand forest, shrouded in the night, is particularly mysterious. The leaves on the tree are whirling and swaying under the wind.


    Suddenly, dark shadows emerged from the woods. A heavily armed man with a group of dark faced team members darted out of the woods. The black man who took the lead was about 30 years old. He shook his bald head and couldn''t see clearly in the dark.


    The leading black man wore a pair of military night market glasses and a smell of African wild lions. He looked very fierce. He looked at the special watch for special forces with surprised eyes and was silent.


    "Captain, they all say that the desert in the northwest of China is a mercenary hell, and few teams dare to accept this training. I think the environment is cooler than ours, but the scenery is still good."


    A team member looked back at the sand forest and said with a smile.


    "Our wild lion team has never seen any bad weather in the African desert. Such weather can only be said to be very cool. I feel happier when I think of facing these pampered special forces. Hunting them makes me feel more happy. Considering their combat effectiveness, we only need two seconds to settle, hahaha!"


    One of the team members said here and laughed contemptuously.


    Hearing the talk of the team members, the captain forgot the worry that his team had just lost two combat power. It may be because he looked too high on Jason and Ike, but if he met the team that destroyed them, they would pay a heavy price.


    "That''s natural. Our wild lion special forces team is in the top five of the world''s special forces. We just received the news that the two destroyed special forces teams didn''t even enter the top ten. It''s a matter of course that they were easily solved by other teams, not to mention that if they dare to block in front of us, they will be easily culled by us like antelopes."


    The black captain said proudly at this time.


    "Of course." One of the team members proudly said that they didn''t pay attention to the enemy at all in their hearts, and continued: "these teams are really too weak. Just now I caught the special team member, and unexpectedly said that they were in ambush. I also said that there was a special force with strange fighting who appeared in the special team. I think they were stunned by each other."


    "But I don''t know why. Although Jason is very weak, I know Ike''s strength. How could he be eliminated? Maybe he met the other party''s ambush. After all, Ike is very good at close combat, but it''s still worse when he meets a gun master."


    The black captain thought deeply that the gunshot he heard just now should be as he thought.


    However, there was only one shot. How could both of them be killed? I thought Jason''s close combat was at the end of his team, and he might have been solved by the other party.


    "But don''t forget our principle. Don''t let anyone dare to challenge our team, the special forces of the wild lion team, spit out the ferocity without the African lion, then I will personally solve such a coward in the team."


    The black captain said and swept away at his team members. When the team members saw the captain''s fierce eyes, they quickly nodded.


    "Captain, don''t worry."


    At the moment, the team members showed their resolute faces, flashed a touch of murderous spirit, and said coldly, "come to the team that teases the beards of male lions, we will certainly let them see the roar of desert male lions, which will definitely make them die."


    When the black captain heard the team members'' answers, he felt very proud. He took out a portable wine bottle from his arms, unscrewed the lid, looked up and drank it. He waved to the team to continue to move towards the gunshot.


    At this time, a wolf like roar came from the distance, which made people feel a burst of panic.


    "Captain, it''s not good to have wolves."


    The team members stopped moving forward, and everyone stared around with bated breath, and their hearts pounded.


    "What are you afraid of? I also killed the male lion on the African grassland with my bare hands. What''s the fear of a wolf''s cry? If the wolf dares to come and die, I''ll invite everyone to eat roast wolf meat tonight."


    The black captain heard the wolf roar and looked excitedly in the direction of the sound.


    "Great, there''s meat to eat. Since I accepted the task until now, I haven''t had a good meal. Unexpectedly, there''s food in front of me. It''s really God''s attachment."


    Small bookstall


    One of the players smiled happily.


    Another team member was just about to speak, but he found a dozen pairs of green and cool eyes suddenly staring at his team in the grass.


    "It''s a pack of wolves, not a wild wolf, but a pack of wild wolves."


    The player stretched out his fingers and pointed to the wolves. He looked at the wolves with some fear, took off the *, which was straddled on his shoulder, aimed at the wolves, and said timidly.


    "Yes, how can there be so many wolves? What the hell is this desert area? There are so many wolves all at once."


    "No, we are surrounded by wolves. These cunning beasts seem to be trapping us."


    "God, look, these dark green eyes are getting more and more. I''m afraid there are no less than 50 wolves now, which have formed a circle around us."


    "It''s not good. You can clearly see with night vision goggles that there is long saliva dripping on each end of the mouths of these wolves. They are hungry wolves, which are more powerful than wild wolves."


    "What should we do now? Guns are useless. These empty bullets will not cause any substantial damage to wolves."


    The team members looked at the wolves that were still growing in number, and their cold sweat rose up, and their backs looked like countless cold reptiles, slowly creeping here.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Start in the defensive formation and put bayonets on all of you. If it''s not empty, I will kill you animals."


    But looking at the wolves that are still increasing around, the black captain also has some palpitations. Although he can fight the male lion with his bare hands, it is only one head. Even if a male and a female are placed in front of him, he will not be afraid.


    But now the situation is a little too terrible. Hundreds of wolves have surrounded them. Look at the fierce eyes of these vicious beasts.


    The hungry wolves kept making a ferocious sound of "purring" in their mouths, and they were not in a hurry to rush forward, as if they were destroying the enemy''s spirit, as if they were not in a hurry to kill their prey when hunting food, playing with this weak enemy and collapsing them mentally.


    At this time, the black captain finally felt the existence of the crisis. At this time, the wild lion team, as just said, had a delicious meal, but only made a reversal, and the object of the meal became themselves.

 Chapter 607

    "Ow --!"


    A wolf roar came again from a distance, breaking the silence of the wolves on the grassland. At this time, the wolves slowly surrounded the wild lion team. Surprised, the black captain picked up the telescope and looked for it. He saw a wild wolf standing on the hillside not far away.


    This is a proud hungry wolf, raising his head and Howling into the sky. The hungry wolf who desperately needs food to supplement his strength is the most ferocious.


    But in the next scene, the black captain widened his eyes and showed a completely unbelievable expression on his face.


    A figure came to the wolf, stretched out his hand and stroked the wolf''s head.


    The petted wolf leaned cleverly in front of the man and rubbed his head on the man''s legs, like a obedient dog.


    "Who is that person? Look at that wild wolf. It should be the leader of this hungry wolf group. How can it be domesticated by people is simply incredible."


    The black captain looked at a wolf and a man in the distance, and his hands shaking with the telescope.


    "Captain, it''s incredible. This... This... The opposite... Is this special or human? It''s amazing that even these animals listen to his instructions. Who is the other side?"


    A team member said stupidly.


    "Is it... It can''t be true. How could this team come to participate in such exercises? It''s impossible. It shouldn''t be them."


    The black captain said, his thighs shaking uncontrollably, as if he thought of the most terrible thing.


    "Why, Captain, don''t be so nervous now. I don''t think these wolves have the intention to attack. We still have time to find a way."


    A team member saw the shivering captain and comforted him.


    "Pa"


    The black captain slapped the player in the face and said angrily, "you know what, we are unlikely to be able to rush out of the wolves this time. Who do you think will be the person who can let the wolves listen to his command in this world?"


    The player seemed to think of something. Looking at the dark green eyes everywhere, he fell to the ground in fear.


    "It seems that you have thought of it. Yes, this person is the second team in the list of special forces, the ghost like team, the spirit wolf team. Most of the members of the team are special forces of China, but because they are vicious, they are more able to manipulate wolves to bite their opponents, coupled with the resistance on the battlefield, and are expelled by China."


    The black captain was terrified at the thought of being swallowed up by wolves.


    "Haven''t the Chinese state expelled them? How dare they return?"


    A member of the team asked nervously.


    "This exercise, as long as it is an international special forces team, can participate, regardless of what they have done in the past, or what notorious and evil figures, because this exercise is a jungle law, and the guns we are equipped with are only symbolic. Members of any team can be shot dead and re-enter the battle, and can use any sinister and vicious fighting methods, with only one purpose, to destroy all local teams Wu, kill all local team members. "


    The black captain looked at the dark wolves in front of him and said in despair.


    "What kind of bullshit drill is this? I won''t participate in it. When you first came, Captain, you didn''t tell us this thing. It''s even more terrible than a cruel military war. How can there be such a drill?"


    The team members shook their bodies, and after hearing the captain''s incredible words, they were completely desperate.


    "The purpose of such exercises is to hide people''s eyes and ears, and don''t want the international community to hype it up. But if such exercises can be passed, this force must be in the top three in the international special forces ranking. This is the pride of special forces, and the supreme honor that every special forces wants."


    The black captain said that after looking at the brutal wolves, it seemed that he still underestimated such exercises and competitions. It was estimated that he would die here this time.


    Small bookstall


    "Captain, I abstain, I give up, I choose to be eliminated, I now pull down the beacon, send a signal, let someone save us."


    A team member said and pulled his hands towards the rescue device.


    "It''s useless. No one will come to the rescue before the end of the exercise, and no one will see us besieged by wolves. All external communication equipment can''t be used. Moreover, the exercise even interfered with satellites of various countries, and there is no possibility of aerial monitoring."


    The black captain said faintly.


    "Then we will die here. I don''t want it. I have a wife and children in my family. Don''t do this."


    Another member of the team sat on the ground in despair, with tears of despair on his face.


    "Since you choose to be a special forces soldier, you must have the determination to die. This is not a place to cry, and it is even more impossible for you to enjoy the warmth of family affection. Here, there is only fighting, and only killing your opponent without mercy. This is the law of survival that special forces should have."


    At this time, an excited voice came from the periphery of the wolves. A 25-year-old young man, wearing special forces combat clothing, looked expressionless at the wild lion team surrounded by wolves.


    The wind blew through his cold face, a pair of dark green deep eyes, sending out soul stirring eyes like a wild wolf. The beautiful face was engraved with a deep scar on his face, which turned from the corner of his eyes to the edge of his lips, and looked particularly terrifying under the bright moonlight at night.


    "It seems that you are the captain of the spirit wolf team, you wolf."


    The black captain looked at the man outside the wolves and said angrily.


    "Yes, a weak team like you should not participate in such exercises at all. Your weak existence will only make me lose interest in this exercise."


    The wolf''s voice was very cold. He stood quietly in place and reached out to touch the wolf king''s head.


    "You are really good, worthy of being the king of the special forces. As for the rest of your team members, let me see the wild lion before I die."


    The black captain roared with despair.


    "Team members, haven''t you seen it? Compared with cowardly teammates, I believe in these fierce beasts. They should be more reliable than your team members, not afraid, and only move forward bravely."


    The cold voice of the wolf sounded again. Looking at the wolves everywhere, a trace of relief leaked from his face.


    "This is cheating. I want the same number of players. I won''t kill you."


    The black captain laughed and shouted at the wolf.


    "Oh? Really? It seems that you are quite confident in your strength, which makes me a little impressed."


    The wolf looked at the angry black face and whispered.


    "I don''t believe you have so many wolves everywhere. It seems that these animals won you the title of second place."


    The black captain laughed, looked at the coyote in front of him, and laughed recklessly.

 Chapter 608

    "Well, I want to experience the pleasure of killing you. Such a bold person deserves to die in the mouth of my wolves."


    The wolf looked at the black captain who laughed, and his cold lips flashed a cold killing intention.


    "Yes, the captain is right. If we have the same combat power, we will never lose to such goods and overwhelm our opponents in quantity. What kind of special forces is this?"


    "Yes, this bastard is relying on the stuff of wolves. He has the kind to compete with our captain."


    "Fight alone? Does he have the courage? The captain can subdue the prairie lion with his bare hands. He is still the wolf cub beside him. I think it''s easy for him to die."


    The three players looked at the wolf arrogantly and said mockingly.


    At this time, a hungry wolf suddenly sprang out of the wolves and rushed at the three people.


    In an instant, he came to the three people, opened his big stinky mouth, bit one of them on the neck, and held a piece of broken meat in the mouth of the hungry wolf. Blood dripped down the saliva to the ground.


    The bitten team member, looking at the fierce hungry wolf, covered his neck with his hand, with a look of surprise, and blood sprayed out along his fingers.


    The player fell to the ground paralyzed and breathless.


    Seeing the sudden attack of the hungry wolf, the other two team members waved their long guns with bayonets to stab the hungry wolf.


    The hungry wolf jumped up and escaped the attack of the two men.


    While flying in the air, he suddenly opened his mouth and tightly bit one of the team members'' neck, relentlessly.


    The team member couldn''t bear the pain of the hungry wolf''s bite, so he grabbed the hungry wolf''s neck with both hands and tried to break the beast with force.


    But the hungry wolf was too fierce. He bit hard, shook off the team member''s hands and jumped aside.


    The team member''s carotid artery burst, and blood sprayed out, like a bloody rainstorm. Seeing this scene, the rest of the team members stood still, looking at the dead team members who fell in the pool of blood, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Beast, see how I kill you."


    The black captain saw the moment that the two players fell to the ground and died miserably. With a violent drink, he took out the Nepalese war knife from his arms, which is what we often call *, and cut at the hungry wolf.


    The blade of the Nepalese war knife is bent, like a sharp willow leaf. Under the waving of the black captain, it shines cold.


    "Be careful, captain. Kill this beast." The players shouted angrily.


    With the Nepalese war knife in hand, the momentum of the black captain burst even more. There was less frankness when talking with the dark wolf just now, and there was a touch of firmness and coldness. His eyes stared like a needle, and his cold eyes stared at the movement of the hungry wolf. He clenched the war knife with one hand, and the back of his hand was blue and wild.


    Only those who have experienced the cruelty and madness of hungry wolves can feel that wild wolves generally do not provoke humans, and they will not take the initiative to attack when encountering humans, but hungry wolves controlled by wolves do not have this concept.


    Usually, you wolves don''t let these wolves eat too much, so that after finding the target, they can give full play to the wildness of hungry wolves, and have no scruples for survival and stomach.


    The hungry wolf seemed to understand the ridicule of the team members just now, so that after entering the palace, it would rush frantically and kill people if it opened its mouth.


    At this time, the hungry wolf also moved quickly in the direction of the black captain.


    Seeing the speed of the hungry wolf running, the black captain thought of the tricky way of biting the two players just now, and his face looked more serious and dignified.


    This is a hungry wolf with rich experience. He can''t imagine that this is just a hungry wolf jumping out of hundreds of wolves. When running, he keeps a rapid speed, which is conducive to rushing to the target quickly.


    It seems that the hungry wolf didn''t exert all his strength, that is to say, the two attacks just now didn''t consume too much strength of the hungry wolf.


    At this time, the black captain suddenly stopped running, stood where he was, stood quietly, and stared at the direction of the hungry wolf, more in order to save his strength.


    The black captain looked coldly at the hungry wolf coming, his eyes flashing, and the Nepalese war knife hanging naturally on his hand turned in a direction, with the blade in advance.


    Thinking guest


    Seeing the hungry wolf getting closer, the black captain was still very calm and did not have any unnecessary actions. He had killed a male lion in the African grassland in the past year, and he knew in his heart that facing the hungry wolf, panic would only accelerate his death.


    Obviously, the experience of fighting with the lion made him extremely calm at the moment.


    The hungry wolf pounced in the twinkling of an eye. When one person and one animal were less than two meters apart, he took off suddenly, his hair suddenly rose, his mouth opened, and the sharp claws of his forelimbs sent out suffocating cold under the cold moonlight.


    The hungry wolf jumped high and jumped straight at the black captain in the air. As his body soared, it was impossible to change his action.


    It was at this time that the black captain waited. In the face of the cold green light in his eyes, the ferocious hungry wolf stood still. When he seized the opportunity to fight, he suddenly attacked.


    The black captain burst out, "beast, you''re dead.", His feet suddenly kicked on the ground, leaving a deep footprint, and his whole body rushed towards the hungry wolf like a burst arrow.


    Seeing that the black captain was about to collide with the hungry wolf, he forced his feet again and flashed towards the side of the hungry wolf.


    As soon as the other foot fell to the ground, his body suddenly squatted down, and the Nepalese war knife in his hand was pushed forward. With a poof, the sharp blade directly cut into the belly of the hungry wolf.


    With a "bare" sound, a stream of hot blood gushed from the belly of the hungry wolf, and the black captain''s face was covered with blood.


    "Poop!"


    The hungry wolf was deeply cut into his abdomen by the Nepalese war knife, and his body was closely connected with the knife. The black captain turned and threw at the dark wolf.


    The body of the hungry wolf fell heavily at the feet of the black captain, and the Nepalese sword was now deeply inserted in the body of the hungry wolf.


    The hungry wolf got up sadly and angrily, looked at the black captain with unwilling eyes, curled up and struggled, and wanted to stand up and fight again.


    The black captain looked warily around the wolves and shouted at the wolves, "are there any wolves who are not afraid of death? I said your little ones are not rivals."


    The black captain became more angry than usual, and the blood slowly fell on his face, looking very terrible.


    At this time, the black captain flew up and kicked directly on the handle of the Nepalese war knife,


    "Poof"


    With a sound, the Nepalese war knife stabbed deeper into the hungry wolf''s body: "killing my team members will pay a price."


    The hungry wolf screamed, and the dark green eyes showed vicious eyes, but the fierce green light soon faded down and gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 609

    The black captain looked at the dead hungry wolf and spat at the dead hungry wolf on the ground.


    Looking at the dead hungry wolf, the black captain wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The fight just now was really dangerous.


    If it weren''t for the hungry wolf jumping up and attacking, he couldn''t control his body. If it weren''t for calmly waiting for the moment when the flaw of the hungry wolf appeared, it''s not sure whether you can stand here.


    The black captain pulled out the Nepalese war knife and wiped the blood on the hungry wolf. He gasped deeply.


    But he can''t show his timidity at this time. There are five brothers who follow him through life and death. If he is afraid, the destruction of the wild lion team is close at hand.


    "You wolf, the next person to die under my knife is you."


    The black man with a bloody face and red eyes looked like the back of the wolves. The wolf was looking at the heavily besieged wild lion team with a cold smile on his mouth.


    The cold wind blew through the grass, and the five members of the crazy sand team were quietly ambushing in the weeds.


    "Captain, do you think this woman can beat this strange man?"


    Tie Dan was looking at the two people not far away with a curious face at this time, and turned his head to look at Yi Kun.


    Although Ye Fei promised to accept the command of the team, he didn''t want to be too prominent, because he needed to hide his identity. If he became the captain, his identity would be a little difficult to hide.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know why I have a strange feeling now."


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei with a puzzled face, and felt that the breath holding method Ye Fei told them did not seem to be as simple as expected.


    "What strange feeling? I seem to feel a little strange when you say so." Tie Dan dragged his chin with his hand and said softly.


    "What kind of twists and turns do you two make? Tell me what you feel."


    Zhong Weiguo was confused by the inexplicable dialogue between the two.


    "Don''t you feel it, Lieutenant? After watching these people''s fighting actions just now, I feel that I have known the essence of their actions."


    Hadron yanked Zhong Weiguo, who was scratching his head.


    "To be clear, I just feel my brain is in a mess. Something is swinging in my brain and is about to explode."


    Zhong Weiguo accelerated the speed of scratching his head, as if his head would explode in the next moment.


    "We may have learned each other''s Kung Fu. I seem to be able to use their Kung Fu easily, and I can find out the flaws of their actions and fight back."


    Although the explanation of hadron is a little obscure, Zhong Weiguo seems to understand the truth of hadron.


    At this time, Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei happily. He seemed to understand one thing. The abandonment skills taught by Ye Fei actually enabled him to learn the opponent''s offensive moves, and he could instantly think of ways to deal with them.


    If Zhong Weiguo understood this matter, the other three people must know much better than him.


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei excitedly: "Ye Leng, is what Qiangzi said true, that is to say, if we often use this skill in the future, we can become strong and become martial arts masters?"


    "It probably means so, but like the martial arts used by the woman just now, it is estimated that you can only imitate 40% at most, but it is already good."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Why only 40%, I thought I could be as light as a swallow like her."


    Zhong Weiguo looked at his body like a bear and said with disappointment.


    "Lieutenant, don''t be funny. With your bear like figure, you want to be as light as a swallow. I can''t hold it back."


    Qiangzi looked at Zhong Weiguo''s disappointed appearance, like a big bear. He tried to suppress this smile and whispered.


    "The reason why Ye Leng is 40% is related to our current physical fitness, isn''t it?"


    Yi Kun thought of this possibility from Zhong Weiguo''s words and said it.


    "Yes, but with your current strength, if you learn Dugu Ming''s martial arts, I think two pansen can easily kill each other against any of you."


    Ye Fei nodded. He found that Yi Kun was a martial artist. He just heard Zhong Weiguo''s words and talked about the main points.


    At this time, a wolf roar broke the silence of the night and came from a place not far away from them.


    Liu Xue and Dugu Ming also heard the wolf roar, and Dugu Ming grabbed the meteor sword on the ground and carried it behind him.


    The great Luo of all worlds


    "How can there be another wolf!" Liu Xue frowned, and then talked to Dugu Ming lazily. He turned around and told Jiao Fei to have a round with the captain first.


    The snow rushed towards the place where the sound came.


    "Beauty, wait for me, I want to do... What are you doing so fast¡°


    Seeing that the beauty left, Dugu Ming hurried to follow up, thinking that the beauty could not be hurt by the beast, so he could come here to save the beauty so soon, and his heart was happy.


    Dugu Ming ran with a mean smile on his face. He couldn''t help but speed up his steps, as if his body was going to fly up, and his feet were treading over the grass.


    "Shit, this freak can fly. He''s so damn powerful. Who says I can''t be as light as a swallow? I''m going to step up my practice now."


    Seeing Dugu Ming leaving in the air, Zhong Weiguo thought that the weight of the huge sword on his back might be more than ten of his own weight, and began to fantasize that when he could do it, it would be worth it in his life. Who dares to say that he is heavy.


    However, one thing to be clear is that even if Zhong Weiguo can walk in the air, the scene will definitely shock everyone. You can imagine what it would be like for a black bear to display lightness skills in the air.


    "Maybe you can do this, but I dare not think about that picture."


    Iron egg curled his mouth and shivered all over, as if he had thought of the picture of Zhong Weiguo''s lightness skill flying on the grass.


    "Ye Leng, sure enough, it''s meaningful for the chief to arrange you to the crazy sand team, but what I didn''t think of is that we can all be like the characters in martial arts novels."


    Seeing Dugu Ming Sashuang''s heroic appearance leaving, Yi Kun was also envious, not to mention iron egg and hadron.


    "Moreover, Dugu Ming is not tall. He must have mastered some skills to easily hold the meteorite iron epee. Next, we should observe Dugu Ming carefully and not let such a good master run away."


    Everyone was now focused on secretly learning Dugu Ming''s martial arts moves.


    "We also follow the past. The more you see now, the higher your training level will be. It''s not difficult to surpass all special forces."


    Ye Fei said, reaching out to greet the crowd to follow up.


    This time, the five people didn''t crawl forward, but got up and chased Liu Xue and Dugu Ming in the direction of running.


    "How can there be five people? My God, if they suddenly attack just now, Liuxue and I are estimated to die in this place."


    Jiao Fei looked at the five people who had gone away, and his heart was shocked: "what should they do if they want to fight against the snow?"


    However, thinking that Dugu Ming was beside Liu Xue, he seemed to have a good impression on Liu Xue. Besides, this strange man was so unpredictable that there should be no problem. He turned around and ran towards the team gathering place.

 Chapter 610

    Jiao Fei ran all the way to the gathering place of Longyin team. The wind blew hard on his face, making his face painful.


    Seeing that it was about to arrive at the assembly site, Jiao Fei suddenly slowed down.


    Jiao Fei felt a little wrong at this time. Just now, his teammates shot Ike and heard the wolf roar. It is reasonable that the captain should not send investigators in his direction.


    What happened? There was a dead silence around, and there was no sound. Did the captain have any trouble and evacuate temporarily.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, mixed with this strange smell.


    Jiao Fei smelled an abnormal smell of blood, and then looked at a bright light next to a strange stone. Jiao Fei secretly screamed bad in his heart, vigilantly drew out the dagger, his eyes flashed, and walked slowly in the direction of the light.


    Jiao FeiGong leaned down and walked carefully. Before long, he saw a familiar * beside the strange stone.


    Isn''t this sunspot''s sniper rifle? What happened? Why is his sniper rifle still here.


    Usually, sunspots cherish themselves very much *, and have always been strong. They must have encountered something troublesome.


    Just as Jiao Fei wanted to find the direction of the blood, he walked forward, and suddenly tripped over something at his feet.


    Jiao Fei was shocked and looked down. There was a man wearing camouflage clothes on the ground, vaguely on his shoulder. He could also see the team logo of Longyin team.


    The man lay on the ground, motionless, and Jiao Fei was shocked. He quickly bent over and held the man in his arms.


    When he saw the man''s face, he was shocked.


    "Sunspot, Lieutenant!"


    Jiao Fei''s eyes immediately became moist, looking at the cold lieutenant in his arms, and he was very sad and angry.


    "What''s going on and who did it?"


    Jiao Fei''s heart is close to collapse.


    Thinking of the time when he joined the army, sunspot had not yet become a vice team. The two often exchanged views and practiced together. Sunspot always gave way to himself. After each practice, Jiao Fei and sunspot always lay on the lawn together, looking at the passing white clouds in the sky and talking about their ideals.


    Jiao Fei''s ideal is to be the most powerful special forces. In the future, he must lead a special forces team to become the pride of the world''s special forces. Every time sunspot heard Jiao Fei''s ideal, he always laughed and said that to become the strongest in the country, he must first surpass him.


    But every time Jiao Fei was taught a lesson by the sunspot, his face was black and blue, and he shouted to spare his life.


    Now the sunspot is lying quietly in front of his body, his skull seems to be broken by a hard object, and the blood is still slowly flowing down the sunspot''s face.


    Jiao Fei gently wiped the blood on the sunspot''s face with his hand, and stretched out his hand to slowly close the sunspot''s wide eyes.


    "Who did it? I''ll kill him."


    The sunspot roared loudly into the sky, his eyes red, like a devil out of hell, with a ferocious face.


    This is Jiao Fei''s first experience of the departure of his comrades in arms. Now he is restless and irritable. He slowly puts down the body of the sunspot and blows it up against the strange stone beside him. After a while, Jiao Fei''s hands are full of blood, and he can''t tell whether it''s his own blood or the sunspot.


    After this vent, Jiao Fei stabilized a little: "where''s the captain, where''s the captain."


    Thinking of this, Jiao Fei hurried to the Loess strange stones, forgetting whether he was still in danger. The sunspot''s usual instruction that he should not panic in the war had been ignored, and he did not consider whether the enemy had left at all.


    At this time, Jiao Fei only had the worry of his teammates and the anger of his friend''s death in his mind.


    Jiao Fei ran to the riprap forest. He didn''t want to see the bodies of his teammates, and he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    But just behind a pile of strange stones, Jiao Fei found a leg leaking out, wearing crazy colored pants on it.


    Jiao Fei''s heart "cluttered", and an ominous premonition jumped up in his heart.


    He hurried to the strange stone forest, and the sight in front of him made him stand still, which made it difficult for him to move.


    Slowly, Jiao Fei''s body slowly paralyzed.


    In front of them, bodies were lying everywhere, and each body was smashed. Their eyes were widened, and everyone''s face was a pair of shocked expressions.


    The smell of blood pervaded all around, Jiao Fei''s head was now blank, and the Longyin team, which ranked fourth in the special forces industry, was brutally destroyed.


    Jiao Fei looked around in despair. His former comrades in arms were now on the ground. He still couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true.


    Just a few hours ago, the captain also told him and Liu Xue to be careful in detection. This exercise is different from the previous one, which is even crueler than the actual battle.


    "Captain!" Jiao Fei thought of the captain and got up to look for the scattered bodies.


    In front of a strange stone, Jiao Fei found the bloody captain leaning on the strange stone, who had no breath.


    Seeing the tragedy of the captain''s death, Jiao Fei was stunned. Shuangqi knelt in front of the captain, and the tears in his eyes were like a flood bursting the dike. He could no longer control it and leaned down.


    Jiao Fei looked at the shocked and angry face of the captain and began to cry. This was the first time in his life that Jiao Fei felt so sad and angry.


    After a burst of venting, Jiao Fei''s mood eased a little. He wanted to get up and bury the captain and his teammates.


    Just when Jiao Fei wanted to bend down and pick up the captain, the captain''s men pressed a recording pen.


    Jiao Fei looked at the recorder in surprise. Thinking of what the captain might leave in the recorder, he reached out and picked up the recorder under the captain and put it out.


    "We are the second Falcon team. Be careful of that mysterious team."


    After listening, Jiao Fei played it repeatedly for several times. After confirming that there was only this recording, he fell into meditation.


    "Falcon team? There is such a team in this exercise, but he has been destroyed by Pan Sen''s team. It can''t be done by the wolf team, and the wolf team has been killed by the mysterious special forces. Did he do it?"


    Jiao Fei thought of Ye Fei''s determination to kill the wolf team at that time, and the scene that ye Fei killed the wolf team instantly seemed to conclude that ye Fei must have done this thing.


    "Captain, don''t worry, I will certainly take revenge for my brothers. No matter how powerful the opponent is, I must take revenge for you."


    With that, Jiao Fei got up and gathered the bodies of the eight team members together, neatly arranged.


    Then Jiao Fei dug up desperately with his bare hands on the ground, trying to bury his dead teammates.


    He didn''t seem to feel the pain of his hands and dug desperately. The soil under the yellow sand was slowly dug out, and the soil was full of blood stains of Jiao Fei''s hands.


    Small bookstall

 Chapter 611

    About an hour later, Jiao Fei buried the bodies of eight people in the Longyin team deeply in the ground.


    Jiao Fei knelt down and kowtowed three heads to his teammates, holding the captain''s recorder tightly in his hand.


    Slowly, his mood calmed down. Jiao Fei thought of sunspot''s shocked expression at that time, and his face was unbelievable. From this, it seems that when sunspot was attacked secretly, the other party suddenly shot, and even didn''t give sunspot any possibility of resistance at all.


    Thinking about the fallen teammates, Jiao Fei couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, mostly panic and consternation. It was obvious that they were brutally killed by people out of surprise.


    However, when Jiao Fei thought of the death method of all the team members, he felt a chill in his heart. These team members died instantly after being broken by someone. His skull was extremely hard, but he couldn''t find any traces of blunt force on the team members'' heads.


    "Was it broken with bare hands?"


    Jiao Fei thought of this incredible technique in his heart: "if it''s unarmed, what will this mysterious team come from, such terrible strength, and why do you participate in this exercise?"


    "No, I always feel that one of the five figures just now looks familiar. When I remember, he is the master of the crazy sand team."


    Jiao Feiquan was numb, thinking that the other party was less than 20 meters away from him, he actually didn''t find their whereabouts.


    Maybe he is not very observant, but Liu Xue didn''t find each other''s existence, even that Dugu Ming didn''t seem to find it, or that Dugu Ming already knew, deliberately dragging me and Liu Xue.


    Thinking of this, Jiao Fei shook his head again: "the strength of the person who killed his team members is difficult to speculate. Even if I come back with Liu Xue, I may also be badly hurt. In this way, there is no need for Dugu ming to hold us back."


    Jiao Fei had a splitting headache. Originally, he belonged to that kind of nervous person, which was almost the same level as Zhong Weiguo. Even if he wanted to break the sky, he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    However, Jiao Fei is very clear that the five members of the crazy sand team have followed Liuxue. Liuxue is in danger at this time.


    Jiao Fei hurried up and rushed to the place where he heard the wolf roar: "Liu Xue, you must not have an accident."


    In the grass, the dark wolves are now staring at the wild lion team members. The black captain holds the Nepalese sword tightly in his hand, and dare not have a relaxed expression.


    Liu Xue has now run to a place less than 200 meters away from the wolves. She still wants to go further. Although the night is very bright, she can''t see this position very clearly, and it is a little blurred by the crazy sand.


    Just when Liu Xue wanted to continue to lurk forward, a strong pull came to her wrist behind her.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Xue was shocked. His alertness was already quite excellent. This man could sneak into him.


    Liu Xue threw his wrist and jumped away quickly. In the process of jumping away, he turned and looked at the man standing behind him.


    With the help of the moonlight, Liu Xue saw clearly the man behind him. A huge sword was one meter and five high, and the sword was more than three feet wide. It was Dugu Ming.


    "What do you want to do? Sneak behind me."


    Liu Xue saw that it was Dugu Ming, his face sank, and his voice said coldly.


    "You can be my girlfriend." Dugu Ming looked at Liu Xue with a serious face, as if he was very serious.


    "What did you say?"


    Liu Xue looked at Dugu Ming with a serious face and suddenly waved his dagger to stab him.


    "You can do whatever you say, but it''s very violent. I like your character."


    Dugu Ming said as he shook his body and dodged back: "don''t worry, I won''t attack my woman."


    "I think you are looking for death." Liu Xue became more angry after hearing Dugu Ming''s words.


    Liu Xue suddenly accelerated the speed of waving the dagger in his hand, and stabbed Dugu Ming at the key with a knife as fast as the eagle pounced on him.


    "Daughter in law, you are quick and ruthless, but you want to murder your husband."


    Dugu Ming said, his figure was like a butterfly dancing, floating above the grass tip.


    Although the direction of Liu Xue''s stab is very tricky and ghostly, it seems that each stab is quickly and arbitrarily stabbed, but it is clever to block the opponent''s dodging direction. Moreover, each stab is extremely cruel, which makes people scared.


    Dugu Ming''s face couldn''t help but be surprised: "I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so powerful and her body method to be so clever, but it''s still the level of an ordinary master. It doesn''t matter. After I take her, I will teach her martial arts, compete for wings, cross the Jianghu, and be accompanied by the world of mortals."


    Thinking of Dugu Ming, his face changed from surprise to exaggerated smile.


    "Dugu Ming, what do you want? If you follow me again, I will die."


    Liu Xue saw that he could not hurt Dugu Ming at all, and his heart was anxious: "but this Dugu Ming is really powerful. In the Longyin team, no one can escape his attack."


    Moreover, he is now working hard. Every attack seems to stab Dugu Ming, but he easily dodges it.


    At this time, Liu Xue found that he was fighting with this scoundrel, and there was no chance of winning. However, the other party spoke lightly of him, and he really couldn''t swallow this evil spirit. He must let Dugu Ming know his strength.


    "Don''t be so vicious, daughter-in-law, it''s not good. If I take you to see my parents in law in the future, I won''t be able to lose face if you don''t give me face."


    Dugu Ming blinked and continued to avoid the attack of the snow.


    "Bah, don''t be shameful." Liu Xue blushed, and an unknown anger rose in her heart.


    However, looking at the fight between the two people, Dugu ming could not be Liu Xue''s opponent if he took action at the moment, but he was afraid that one of them accidentally hurt Liu Xue, which would be more than the loss. In this way, the two chased and hid one by one, and got entangled in the fight.


    "Ye Leng, look at these two people fighting."


    Yi Kun pointed to the two and waved to everyone to stop moving forward.


    "Damn, it''s so arrogant. This big sword is really popular. How nice it is for me."


    Zhong Weiguo stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes didn''t seem to be on the scene of the fight between the two. His eyes were fixed on the meteor sword behind Dugu Ming, and the corners of his mouth seemed to drool.


    "Here, be careful to crush you. Just now you didn''t see the weight of this big sword."


    Iron egg looked at Zhong Weiguo''s obsession and sneered.


    "It''s all right, it''s worth crushing."


    Zhong Weiguo ignored iron egg''s sarcasm and still looked at the huge sword with an obsessed face.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. Take a good look at their bodies, especially the man dressed in ancient clothes with a huge sword on his back. If you want to fly in the air, Lao Zhong, you''ll be as light as a swallow."


    Ye Fei seemed to gradually accept the members of this crazy sand team and said to Zhong Weiguo half jokingly.


    "Yes, I want to be like him, too. It''s so cool."


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Zhong Weiguo threw the matter of the giant sword aside and looked at Dugu Ming''s figure attentively.


    "But ye Leng, even if we understand the body shape, we don''t know the point. It seems that in martial arts novels, what''s the name of mind method to come here."


    Yi Kun looked at the two fighting people and said to Ye Fei.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll tell you the main point later, that is, the mental skill you just said."


    Ye Fei is now at the grand master level. With his unique ability eagle eye, he can quickly master the shape and meaning essentials of any martial arts and introduce their mental skills.


    Not to mention Dugu Ming''s general lightness skill, ye Fei can easily learn it at a glance when the old thief now displays his unique martial arts.


    But in the face of an expert like an old thief, the martial arts moves have become weak. The battle of a real top expert is a battle of momentum, which ordinary people cannot understand.


    Sword comes

 Chapter 612

    The cold light came from your green eyes, when several people in the crazy sand team were talking.


    One end!


    both ends!


    Three heads!


    ...... The hungry wolf surrounded him.


    The controller of the hungry wolf, the leader of the spirit wolf special team, seems to have found a man and a woman in the fight, and manipulated the wolves to slowly surround them.


    "Ye Leng, no, it''s a wolf."


    Yi Kun looked at the wolves slowly surrounding him in surprise and said in a panic.


    "Captain, it''s normal to have wolves in the desert, just a few little wolves."


    Iron egg followed the direction of Yi Kun''s fingers, saw a few hungry wolves, and said carelessly.


    "There''s nothing to care about. It''s just a few lone wolves. It can be done in minutes."


    Zhong Weiguo pursed his lips, looked at several hungry wolves carelessly, and said contemptuously.


    "No, it''s more than a few heads. Look at the wolves. God, how many wolves are there?"


    Hadron was surprised to see more and more wolves gathered around him, trembling his hands and pointing around.


    "Don''t move, don''t say anything, hold your breath."


    At this time, Yi Kun looked at the wolves in horror, and ye Fei''s hurried words rang out in his ears.


    The four stopped talking and immediately adjusted their breathing patterns according to the breath holding method taught by Ye Fei, and lay motionless on the ground.


    The wolves slowly passed by the five members of the crazy sand team. Surprisingly, the wolves passed by them. The five people just sniffed, and then continued to walk towards the two people in the fight.


    When the wolves passed, Zhong Weiguo breathed softly.


    "It''s amazing. This breath holding way can make the wolves ignore our existence."


    Iron egg said excitedly.


    "No, it just hides the murderous spirit released from us. The reason why wolves don''t care about us is because these wolves are manipulated by people."


    Ye Fei looked at the wolves far away and seemed to think of something.


    "Being manipulated? My God."


    Yi Kun couldn''t believe it. This time, he completely overturned the knowledge he had in his brain.


    "There are still such people in the world. My God, this exercise is really eye opening."


    Hadron scratched his head and looked at Ye Fei incredulously.


    "If it weren''t for ye lengzai this time, we wouldn''t be as simple as being eliminated."


    Zhong Weiguo now only worships Ye Fei like hadron.


    "Who just ran on Ye Leng at the beginning?"


    Hadron laughed and said.


    "That... That... Has passed, don''t mention it again, ye Leng, who controls the wolves."


    Zhong Weiguo rubbed his hands shamefully, deliberately cutting off the topic.


    "It should be the wolf."


    Ye Fei looked at the wolves and then said faintly, "let''s slowly follow up. I don''t want to put that woman in danger, because I still have something to ask her."


    This time, the other four people saw Ye Fei''s serious expression on his face. They didn''t joke anymore, and followed Ye Fei slowly.


    At this time, around Liu Xue fighting with Dugu Ming, a pair of dark green eyes flashed killing light, and the whole body exuded this chilling breath.


    Dugu Ming seemed to feel the danger and looked around in panic. At the moment of his distraction, Liu Xue stabbed him on the right shoulder.


    "Ah"


    Dugu Ming shouted, looking at Liu Xue in surprise: "you woman, can''t you feel the danger?"


    Dugu Ming said, pulling a piece of cloth off his body and quickly wrapped it around his injured shoulder.


    "Of course I know, but you dare to be distracted by fighting with the enemy. It''s my mercy not to kill you."


    Liu Xue''s cold eyes swept the wolves that had surrounded them and said faintly.


    "What! You''re kind.... are you funny? I can''t see that I''ve always let you."


    Dugu Ming was deeply shocked this time. This woman was really excellent.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I killed you."


    Liu Xue let out an angry voice, and his face was slightly red.


    "This... Is so beautiful."


    Dugu Ming''s eyes were shining. Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, he couldn''t say anything excited, and completely forgot the wolves around him.


    "Look again, dig out your eyes."


    Liu Xue stared at Dugu Ming, saw the blood oozing from Dugu Ming''s right arm, and asked, "do you care, is it all right?"


    Although Dugu Ming acted perversely, he didn''t hurt himself. On the contrary, he saved Jiao Fei''s life. If it weren''t for Dugu Ming''s repeated words, she wouldn''t fight with Dugu Ming.


    "Haha, I knew my daughter-in-law would care about me. Don''t worry, what''s the matter with this little injury? I''m willing to die for you¡°


    Dugu Ming really couldn''t say anything good, and looked at Liu Xue with a bad smile.


    Liu Xue really had nothing to do with him, and ignored him. Staring at the surrounding wolves, he slowly retreated and stopped talking.


    Dugu Ming hurried to Liu Xue: "actually, I just wanted to remind you to be careful when you encounter wolves. I don''t want you to encounter any danger."


    After hearing this sentence, Liu Xue was in a very complicated mood. In recent years, no one has dared to tease himself like this, praise his beauty, and no one is so concerned about his life and death. Since he separated from ye Fei, he has never felt like this in his heart.


    Liu Xue shook her head. She knew that the only man who opened her heart was Ye Fei. Besides, now is not the time to think about this.


    "It''s a little troublesome this time. There are wolves behind it. It seems that several people in the middle are surrounded by wolves."


    Dugu Ming frowned. Although he grew up in this desert since childhood, he saw such a large number of wolves for the first time.


    "No, these wolves seem to be controlled by people. There is a man standing outside the wolves over there."


    Liu Xue pointed to the back of the wolves not far away, and a proud wolf stood quietly beside the man.


    The lone wolf suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted "woo...".


    Surrounded by Liu Xue and Dugu Ming, two hungry wolves suddenly walked out slowly, looking at them coldly, and roaring viciously in their mouths.


    "Hum, two beasts who don''t know how to live or die, not to mention you two, even if you animals all come up, I don''t care."


    Dugu Ming went to Liu Xue, blocked the road between two hungry wolves and Liu Xue, and shouted at the man behind the wolves.


    Liu Xue''s body trembled slightly, and there was no sound.


    "It''s not a small tone. Today, you two and they will become the rations for my hungry wolf."


    As soon as the words fell, two hungry wolves flew towards Dugu Ming.


    "Well done."


    Dugu Ming pulled out the huge sword behind him and held it in his hand. He looked back at Liu Xue and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "Be careful."


    Liu Xue saw that the hungry wolf had rushed up from the ground and hurried to say.


    "Boom"


    After the meteor sword swept, two hungry wolves were swept into two sections by a sword, flew out in all directions, and landed 100 meters away.


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"

 Chapter 613

    Everyone was surprised to see the two hungry wolves cut off by Dugu Ming''s sword, except ye Fei.


    At this time, you Lang was also a little surprised, looking at Dugu Ming in the wolves, stopped the attack of the wolves, and for a time, several parties fell into a confrontation.


    Zhong Weiguo, lying in the grass, saw the power of this sword, stuck out his tongue, and his eyes widened.


    "This... This... Is too terrible. If this sword sweeps on me, I dare not think about it."


    Tie Dan also widened his eyes. Seeing Dugu Ming''s powerful blow just now, he spoke a little intermittently.


    "Such a heavy sword seemed weightless in his hand, but I seemed to see that the sword didn''t touch the bodies of the two wolves."


    Zhong Weiguo rubbed his eyes and looked at Ye Fei.


    "No, it seems that you have made a lot of progress now."


    Ye Fei nodded at Zhong Weiguo and said slowly.


    "Well, yes, he cut off the bodies of the two wolves by sweeping the sword body and generating a huge air wave."


    Zhong Weiguo suddenly figured it out.


    Yes, as Zhong Weiguo said, it was caused by the sword Qi. How terrible the blast was when the huge body of the meteor sword was waved by an expert like Dugu Ming.


    Although the meteor sword has no blade, the power of the sword just now is very amazing. If there are not two wolves in front of it, it is a two inch thick steel plate, which can be easily cut open.


    "This huge sword looks heavy and extremely heavy. It''s so powerful. The most important thing is that someone can wave it."


    Yi Kun looked down at his hands. He didn''t know when he could have such great power.


    "Don''t worry. According to the method I taught you, you can pick up the huge sword as easily as he did in half a month."


    Ye Fei seemed to guess Yi Kun''s idea and said.


    "What you said is true? We can really lift that huge sword!"


    Yi Kun seemed unable to believe Ye Fei''s words and looked at his hands in surprise.


    "Do you want to try it now?" Ye Fei saw it and said with a smile.


    "OK, let me try. Tell me, ye Leng, how to do it."


    Zhong Weiguo wiped his hands and looked at Ye Fei excitedly.


    "You can''t do it. There''s nothing suitable now. I can''t test your strength, hadron."


    Ye Fei turned his head and looked at Qiangzi who was in a trance.


    Seeing that Qiangzi didn''t make a sound, Yi Kun gently pushed Qiangzi beside him.


    "Ah? What''s the matter, master?"


    Qiangzi was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t you imagine that one day you can pinch the iron block like Zhong Weiguo. Now take out your gun, don''t use too much force, and just bend the barrel."


    Ye Fei said faintly, throwing * s barrel at him.


    Zhong Weiguo is obviously able to bend the barrel easily because he is born with bear power, but his physical strength is not enough to break the barrel made of steel.


    And ye Fei told hadron not to try his best, which means that hadron can relax now


    "Master, I can really do it. OK, I''ll try¡°


    With that, Qiangzi picked up the barrel carefully, clenched both sides of the barrel with both hands, and slowly exerted himself.


    The barrel slowly began to deform, and the middle part slowly began to tilt up, slowly higher and higher.


    Yi Kun, tie Dan, Zhong Weiguo, these three people have grown up their mouths. Looking at the steel barrel that is deforming in the hands of hadron, their faces are full of disbelief.


    This is incredible.


    The three people all thought the same thing, but the shock in hadron''s heart was stronger than the three of them.


    According to Ye Fei, Qiangzi didn''t use all his strength as soon as he came up, but slowly broke it with force. He was surprised to find that he easily broke * s barrel.


    "Qiangzi, how did you do it? When did your boy have such great strength?"


    Zhong Weiguo looked at hadron and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know."


    For a moment, hadron was shocked and excited. He looked at the deformed barrel in his hand, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    "Now you are no longer special forces soldiers who have just entered the drill. The reason why you change so fast is that your physical fitness has reached the limit of normal people after special training. Using this method only makes the deposited Qi in your previous body more efficient."


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Yi Kun thought for a moment and suddenly realized.


    "This is Qigong."


    Yi Kun said happily. He didn''t expect to learn to use Qi one day.


    "Generally speaking, it is Qigong."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "Great."


    Zhong Weiguo whispered, hadron can break the barrel, so now I don''t know how strong I want to be.


    Zhong Weiguo scratched his ears and cheeks, looking around with an itchy heart. It seemed that he wanted to find a suitable thing, and try how many kilograms he was now.


    Seeing Zhong Weiguo''s anxious appearance, everyone laughed knowingly.


    Yi Kun believes that this crazy sand team will definitely become another special forces presence in China in the near future, like the Falcon team in the past.


    "Well, now I''ll tell you the essentials of Dugu Ming''s steps. I think you have firmly mastered the movements."


    With that, ye Fei told everyone about his mental skill. Whether he could master it depends on their qualifications.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s mental skill, everyone bowed their heads and meditated, but they would not be able to master it for a while, and there was no way to practice luck in the current scene.


    "It''s hard, but if you think about being as powerful as that ancient costume freak in the future, you have to practice no matter how hard it is."


    Qiangzi shook his head. It has always been his dream to become a character in martial arts novels.


    "Him?"


    Ye Fei waved his hand and said contemptuously, "you will surpass him."


    Joking, ye Fei told them that the way to practice Qi was to reach the level of a master. After the guidance of the old thief, the two masters understood the supreme mental skill. Although the Dugu family was powerful, their martial mental skill could not be compared with Ye Fei''s mental skill at all.


    Ordinary people can become masters of martial arts within a year by practicing this breath holding method, not to mention the four strong special forces.


    "Ye Leng, you really shocked us again and again, which is more exciting than winning the lottery."


    Surpassing Dugu Ming, Yi Kun has just seen how powerful Dugu Ming is. He can surpass such a strong man. Moreover, as ye Fei himself said, he can no longer hide his excitement and wants to laugh happily.


    Zhong Weiguo was more confident this time, and his eyes were shining at Dugu Ming, staring at the huge sword. I must take this huge sword as my own.


    The four members of the crazy sand team now want to rush to find Dugu ming to fight. Although they know that they may not be opponents now, everyone seems to have more courage to compete and be competitive in the face of strong enemies.


    baimengshu.com


    It is this spirit that gradually makes the crazy sand team degenerate.

 Chapter 614

    At the moment, the members of the crazy sand team were all staring at the trend of the wolves, and there was a commotion around Liu Xue and Dugu Ming, and the Youlang seemed to give the order of attack to the wolves.


    The reason why the two sides fell into a stalemate just now was that Dugu Ming suddenly shot and instantly killed two hungry wolves with a meteor sword. The strength shown by Dugu Ming made the wolves fall into meditation.


    You wolf didn''t stop the attack of the wolves because he was afraid of Dugu Ming''s strength, but he guessed Dugu Ming''s background after seeing Dugu Ming''s martial arts.


    Although the meteor sword was powerful, you wolf didn''t take it to heart. What he was afraid of was the forces behind Dugu Ming, which should be Dugu sword sect, a huge family.


    If Dugu Ming is an unknown disciple, it''s no big deal to kill him.


    However, seeing the meteoric sword in Dugu Ming''s hand, it should be a rumor that Dugu Jianzong obtained the space meteorite and made a huge sword from the meteorite.


    It is impossible for the disciple who can get this huge sword to be above the level of elder.


    However, seeing Dugu Ming''s age and martial arts attainments, it is not like the elder level, so there are only two possibilities, either Dugu Ming is the true disciple of Dugu sword sect, or he is the offspring of people above the elder level in the family.


    "Although this man''s martial arts are not high, it''s easy to kill him, but he can''t be so cheap. Anyway, none of him can escape. I''m not afraid that someone will know that I did it."


    At this time, you Lang''s eyes, with cold eyes, swept over the two people and looked at Liu Xue standing behind Dugu Ming, with a faint murderous intention on his face.


    "This woman is an ordinary special forces soldier, but seeing the fool of dugujianzong, it seems that she is interested in this chick. I want to kill this chick in front of this fool and let him see this chick being bitten alive by a hungry wolf."


    Thinking of this, the killing intention on the face of you wolf is more obvious. Control the wolves and prepare to deal with Liuxue.


    It has to be said that you wolf is thoughtful, but very vicious.


    Because when the wolves attacked Liu Xue, Dugu Ming didn''t dare to use the meteor sword at all. If a mistake happened, the air of the meteor sword would certainly cut Liu Xue in half.


    "Whoosh!"


    A hungry wolf jumped to the snow, opened its mouth like a blood basin, and soared into the air.


    "Shua!"


    With a loud bang, the hungry wolf''s body was split in the air.


    "With me, see how powerful you animals can be."


    Dugu Ming looked contemptuously at the turbulent wolves and held the meteor sword tightly, but he did not expect that the hungry wolves were controlled by the wolves.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of hungry wolves suddenly pounced on Liu Xue standing behind Dugu Ming in all directions.


    At this time, Dugu Ming finally understood the idea of Youlang. In this way, he could not wave the meteor sword at all. He was really afraid of hurting Liuxue.


    "Despicable."


    Dugu Ming shouted at the wolves, and then waved a backhand sword at the wolves in front of him. Four or five hungry wolves were cut off by the powerful sword and flew aside.


    Dugu Ming took advantage of the situation to put the meteor sword into his back, afraid of accidentally hurting Liuxue.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen hungry wolves approaching Liuxue and pouncing on them mercilessly.


    At this time, you wolf affirmed his idea more: "as expected, you two are going to die here."


    I saw the snow suddenly jump from the ground, as fast as a hunting leopard. People threw four daggers in the air and deeply inserted them into the heads of four hungry wolves.


    At the moment when his body fell, Liu Xue kicked hard at his feet and rushed out towards the gap just made.


    The wolves also followed the direction of Liuxue and chased fiercely.


    "This woman is a little capable."


    The wolf was slightly stunned. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Xue could kill four hungry wolves while avoiding, and unexpectedly let her escape from the siege.


    "But it doesn''t matter. This woman is dead."


    The wolf controlled the hungry wolf surging up behind Liu Xue, and gradually surrounded Liu Xue again.


    Dugu Ming just wanted to catch up with him, but he didn''t move. A fierce hungry wolf stood in front of him, staring at him with fierce eyes.


    "Get up."


    Dugu Ming shouted violently, raised his hand and pulled out the falling sword behind him, and cut it out towards the hungry wolf in front of him.


    But the huge sword gas did not cut off the hungry wolf. At the moment when the sword gas was about to pass through the hungry wolf''s body, the hungry wolf jumped up, flashed the sword gas, and rushed towards Dugu Ming.


    At this time, the running hungry wolf made a fierce roar, which rang through the grassland, and the speed was very fast, as if he was going to tear up Dugu Ming''s body.


    This hungry wolf is the wolf king who stands beside you wolf and has never shot.


    Dugu Ming was shocked, and quickly dodged aside, sideways to avoid the wolf king''s rapid swoop, but the wolf king''s claws still slipped through his face.


    Dugu Ming''s face left three deep red cuts, and blood slowly flowed from the wound.


    After the wolf king fell to the ground, his fierce eyes stared at Dugu Ming again, and he roared like a beast. White gas came out from both sides of his nostrils, like a hell wolf, and his body sent out a cold murderous gas.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful beast. It seems that I should be careful this time."


    Dugu Ming reached out and wiped the blood from the wound, and did not dare to look in the direction of Liu Xue.


    "How about being a hero? It''s hard to feel scratched on your little face."


    You Lang''s face was full of a mocking smile. Looking at the panicked Dugu Ming, he laughed loudly.


    "Hum, do you know who I am? Killing me is not far from your death."


    Dugu Ming fixed his eyes on the wolf king in front of him, and dared not be careless, saying angrily.


    "Of course, it''s dead." The wolf said disdainfully.


    "I am one of the eight elders of Dugu Jian sect, the son of Dugu Mie."


    Dugu Ming said proudly.


    "What if you are a person of Dugu sword sect? How can I not guess who you are in this northwest desert with a meteorite iron giant sword?"


    The wolf stretched out his hand and waved his hair, which was disordered by the wind, and said with a smile.


    "Since you know I''m from the Dugu sword sect and dare to kill me, have you forgotten the purpose of this exercise?"


    Dugu Ming was also surprised to see that the other party didn''t care about his identity.


    "Of course, I have not forgotten the purpose. The winning team can learn the advanced sword technique of dugujian sect and become the closed disciple of the leader of dugujian sect, but there is only one place."


    The wolf said faintly.


    You should know that dugujian sect has a huge influence in the state of China. The eight elders of the family hold important positions in the country and are omnipotent.


    If the leader of dugujian sect stamped his foot, the whole country of China would tremble.


    Moreover, the master of dugujian sect has reached the peak of his martial arts attainments, close to the realm of the unity of heaven and man. He is a powerful martial arts master and becomes his closed disciple. For all martial arts masters, it is a dream.


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"

 Chapter 615

    "Don''t think I don''t know. You disciples took part in the exercise in order to become the closed disciples of the leader of the sword sect. Killing you will leave me a competitor."


    You Lang paused and looked at Dugu Ming coldly.


    The wolf king seemed to be instructed by the wolf and rushed towards Dugu Ming fiercely.


    Dugu Ming waved his meteoric sword and chopped at the wolf king with a sword. The sharp sword light streaked out huge waves and quickly chopped at the wolf king.


    The wolf king seemed to be able to see through Dugu Ming''s sword moves and cleverly avoid this storm.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ming was very anxious. His moves seemed to have no effect on the wolf king. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He could only blame himself for being too arrogant and not paying attention to the wolf.


    Before long, attack turned into defense, reluctantly resisting the wolf king''s fierce attack, and his clothes were gradually torn out, and some even cut his skin.


    "I will die here today. I shouldn''t underestimate my opponent."


    Dugu Ming felt a burst of inexplicable sadness.


    Suddenly, the wolf king''s body flashed like lightning, dodged a sword, opened his mouth and rushed directly at Dugu Ming''s face door.


    Seeing the fierce appearance of the wolf king, Dugu Ming was flustered and hurriedly blocked the meteor sword in front of him.


    Who knows, the wolf king was so powerful that he bumped into the body of the meteor sword.


    Dugu Ming felt the tiger''s mouth numb, and the meteor sword flew out of his hand and fell heavily to the side.


    The wolf king smashed the huge sword, stretched out his front paw, grabbed Dugu Ming''s shoulder, and threw him to the ground, pressing him down, unable to move.


    Dugu Ming was hit violently, fell to the ground, looked at the wolf king''s fierce eyes in despair, couldn''t get rid of it, and his heart was very anxious.


    However, the wolf king seemed to have received instructions and did not directly bite off Dugu Ming''s throat.


    "Isn''t it very desperate, but I want you to see with your own eyes that that chick was played with by me and then bitten to death by wolves, which makes you feel extremely painful, so as to relieve my hatred and avenge my dead hungry wolf."


    The wolves stared at the distance with cold eyes, and the wolves were about to catch up with the running snow at the moment.


    Seeing that Liuxue was about to be overtaken by hungry wolves, a hungry wolf behind him had already soared up and grabbed at the heart of Liuxue.


    "Pa"


    With a loud bang, the hungry wolf was hit by people holding fists in the air, his head was broken, and the scene of blood and flesh flying was very disgusting.


    A strong bear like figure blocked in front of the wolves, and the wolves suddenly rushed towards this figure. The next scene shocked the wolves.


    The hungry wolf was hit by the dark shadow and flew up in the air. They all gave a sad cry, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolves were wiped out by the shadow.


    Liu Xue stopped at this time, turned to look, widened his dark eyes, and looked surprised.


    Seeing the flying hungry wolf, the wolf didn''t dare to send the wolves closer, and was slightly stunned: "how can there be bears in this desert?"


    "Zhong Weiguo, you can''t force yourself. Don''t be so big. It''s disgusting."


    After cleaning up the wolves, the black shadow turned to see the iron egg sprayed with wolf blood on his face and laughed.


    This bear like figure is Zhong Weiguo, the vice captain of the crazy sand team. After Liu Xue ran out of the wolves, he fled to their position.


    Seeing this, ye Fei told Zhong Weiguo that the wolf was close and helped Liu Xue out.


    But everyone didn''t expect that Zhong Weiguo would directly break the skull of a hungry wolf in order to test how powerful he was now.


    "Sorry, I''m too excited. I''m a little hard."


    Zhong Weiguo scratched his head and said to tie Dan shyly.


    "What is a little... I think you did it on purpose."


    Tie Dan quickly wiped the blood off his face with his sleeve and raised his middle finger to Zhong Weiguo, looking like he was desperately looking for him.


    "Are you also a special team participating in the exercise?"


    Liu Xue looked at tie Dan''s embarrassed appearance and gently breathed a sigh. If it weren''t for these people to help, he might have become the night of these hungry wolves. Thinking of this, Liu Xue showed a wry smile on his face.


    "I have a Book of ghosts and gods"


    But this smile made Zhong Weiguo and tie Dan crazy.


    Against the backdrop of the night light, the snow-white skin was illuminated like lanolin jade, with a pretty face slightly red, a pair of bright dark big eyes looking clear, and thin lips ruddy and dazzling.


    Liu Xue wore a simple camouflage suit, which could not cover her symmetrical and well proportioned body. The fierce running made her breathe a little faster, and the button on her chest seemed to be about to burst. The waves in the camouflage suit trembled with her breath, like raging waves.


    Liu Xue looked at the two people standing in place, followed their eyes to his chest, exclaimed, and his pretty face was more ruddy.


    These two people were even more stunned.


    "What the hell are you two doing? We are from the crazy sand team..."


    Yi Kun said and walked up with Qiangzi, stretching out his right hand, but he was also shocked by Liu Xue''s appearance. Before Yi Kun finished speaking, he was deeply attracted by Liu Xue''s appearance and stood motionless.


    "So you are the people who killed the wolf team. Is that your octupole fist?"


    Liu Xue holds Yi Kun''s outstretched right hand and expresses his thanks.


    Yi Kun instantly blushed and his face was slightly hot. He felt the soft China Resources coming from his right hand and his heart pounded.


    "Yes... No... yes..." Yi Kun said vaguely, and his right hand didn''t seem to mean to let go.


    "Cough"


    Liu Xue coughed softly, pulled out his hand, looked at shy Yi Kun, and laughed loudly.


    At this time, Yi Kun obviously felt that there were three murderous eyes looking at him, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "The captain is so insidious that he takes all the good things. He just doesn''t let go of the beautiful woman''s hand."


    The three said in unison, full of dissatisfaction.


    "According to my observation, you seem to be five people, and the other one."


    Liu Xue glanced at the four people and said.


    "Ye Leng, come out, too." Yi Kun waved to the grass behind him.


    Ye Fei stood up from the grass and walked towards Liuxue.


    "This man is a master. At such a close distance, I didn''t feel his existence. If he suddenly shot at me, I don''t even have a chance to resist. It seems that he is the one who just used the eight pole fist."


    Liu Xue looked at Ye Fei with a surprised face and guessed in his heart.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Leng, member of crazy sand team."


    Ye Fei didn''t stretch out his hand, but said faintly.


    "Ye Leng


    Liu Xue heard Ye Fei''s voice and whispered the name. She shivered all over her body. A pair of dark and bright eyes stared at Ye Fei excitedly, with ripples in her heart.


    "Ye Leng''s voice is so familiar. Do you know him? Why is there a feeling of deja vu? Is it him?"


    Liu Xue stared at Ye Fei dully, as if he were crazy and stunned in situ.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Fei coughed and looked at Liu Xue expressionless.


    The four people beside them looked at the silly snow on their faces, and their eyes stared as if they were about to fall from their sockets.


    "Ye Leng, you cow." Four people thought at the same time.

 Chapter 616

    "Feixue, are you ok?"


    Ye Fei''s voice sounded again, and he still looked at Liu Xue in silence.


    "What''s your name... You call me Feixue. There is only one person who knows my name in the world. Are you..."


    Liu Xue looked at the man standing in front of him excitedly, trying to force back the tears left in his eyes, but he really couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Fei reached out and slowly wiped away the tears from his snowy face. At this moment, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s you, it''s really you."


    Liu Xue rushed to Ye Fei''s chest regardless of everything. The man in front of him was Ye Fei, whom he missed so much and dreamed so much.


    After that, Liu Xue joined the Longyin team and tried to forget the man desperately, but she found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "Feixue, where have you been these years?"


    Ye Fei hugged Liu Xue, who was crying in his arms, and thought of the scene when this woman suddenly disappeared and met again, which turned out to be such a scene, and his heart filled with emotion.


    If Liu Xue hadn''t reminded him, ye Fei couldn''t stand here alive today.


    "I want to leave you and forget you completely. I don''t dare to see your expression of pain because of self blame at that time. It''s because I didn''t eavesdrop on the complete call content, so you will blame yourself and be sad."


    The voice of Liu Xue crying is getting louder and louder. It seems that all the thoughts and concerns in recent years have turned into tears of breaking the embankment, and rushed out uncontrollably.


    In fact, Liu Xue was only in an action, occasionally eavesdropping on a mysterious call, intermittently, only listening to the word "kill Eagle".


    Liu Xue told ye Fei to be more careful. Unexpectedly, the Falcon team was badly framed. He always felt ashamed of Ye Fei and left without saying goodbye.


    "Don''t be silly. I won''t blame you if you didn''t go back then. Now I must find out who it was and who was the black hand against the Falcon team."


    Ye Fei''s voice choked up when he thought of his brother who died miserably and the happy time he had spent training at the base.


    "In those days, I only vaguely heard the word" kill Eagle ". Others couldn''t hear clearly because of fuzziness, and this call was encrypted and couldn''t be cracked. People with such technology are definitely not idle people."


    Liu Xue heard that ye Fei didn''t blame himself. His mood calmed down, wiped away his tears, looked up at Ye Fei''s firm face, and said quietly.


    "Sooner or later, the truth will come out. By the way, I''ll introduce you to the new members of my team."


    Liu Xue skillfully left Ye Fei''s arms and looked at the rest of the crazy sand team with a smile.


    "This is my good friend Feixue."


    Liu Xue heard Ye Fei introduce himself like this, and she couldn''t help feeling depressed. However, Liu Xue was still very happy to hear that ye Fei didn''t complain about himself.


    "Ye Leng, who are you... Less than ten hours since I saw you, I feel like I have lived a lifetime. The surprise you brought me has been enough for me to aftertaste my whole life."


    Zhong Weiguo stared at Ye Fei stupidly, and his words were already a little incoherent. It was obvious that they had heard the dialogue between Ye Fei and Liu Xue.


    "Falcon team? Ye Leng, are you one of the most famous special team in China, a mythical Falcon team?"


    Iron egg was so excited that he almost bit his tongue.


    Ye Fei nodded and looked at everyone with a smile.


    "You are eagle eye. With your understanding of * weapons, yes, you must be eagle eye, my idol. I didn''t expect to be in a team with eagle eye."


    Hadron suddenly waved his arm, feeling that happiness came too violently, and said excitedly.


    "You are ye Fei, my God, ye Fei, the sniper king of special forces."


    As a captain, Yi Kun always stretched his face, and now he can''t calm down. He stretched out his hand and patted Ye Fei on the shoulder, and his voice trembled slightly.


    beqege.cc


    Ye Fei nodded again.


    "But I hope you will call me ye Leng at ordinary times, and don''t reveal my identity. It''s very important."


    Seeing this, ye Fei nodded fiercely.


    "Ye Fei, no... Ye Leng, let me touch you, touch you."


    Zhong Weiguo said and reached out to touch Ye Fei''s face. Ye Fei quickly dodged away.


    "Lieutenant, I almost kissed last time, and I still play this game this time."


    Ye Fei thought of the scene on the plane and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Since ye Leng has something important to do, acting with us may drag you down."


    Yi Kun thought that his team was not strong enough after all, and it was best not to delay Ye Fei. Everyone was also depressed after hearing Yi Kun''s words.


    "You''re really strong. Besides, being around you is the best cover for my identity, and I''m also a member of the crazy sand team. I won''t leave the team without the approval of the captain, unless you don''t want to be with me."


    Ye Fei looked at the crowd. Maybe he was born to belong to the special team. In just a few hours here, he felt the unshakable friendship between his comrades in arms.


    "Master, what you said is true. You really don''t dislike us."


    Hadron couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Unless you don''t treat me ye Fei as a comrade in arms and don''t want to recognize me as a brother, I can''t help it."


    Ye Fei spread out his hands and said.


    "It''s our comrades in arms and brothers with the same fate. We live and die together, sharing weal and woe."


    Yes, live and die together, forever brother!


    Everyone stretched out their hands and slapped them together!


    "Count me in." Liu Xue also put his hand on it and looked at Ye Fei with a firm expression.


    OK, let''s go to kill that bastard of Youlang now, and everyone walks towards the wolves.


    Dugu Ming, who was pressed to the ground by the wolf king, was surrounded by hungry wolves. He could not see what was happening in the distance, but heard the sad cry of hungry wolves.


    "Did someone save my daughter-in-law?" But he was held down by the wolf king and couldn''t see the crazy sand team and Liuxue who were already standing outside the wolves.


    At this time, Dugu Ming heard again, bursts of screams from the outside of the wolves, from outside to inside, a head of hungry wolves soared up, and a few seconds later, the wolves surrounding him had been killed.


    Six special forces soldiers in camouflage clothes stood in front of them, among them Liu Xue stood beside a special force soldier who was tall and could not see his face clearly.


    Although Dugu ming could not see the man''s appearance, he found that Liu Xue was looking at the special forces soldier and felt affectionate.


    Dugu Ming was jealous and shook his body desperately to get rid of the wolf king''s claws.


    The wolf king tried to hold down Dugu Ming, and his fierce eyes looked at Ye Fei. It seemed that he could feel who was the most powerful among these people.


    Ye Fei also looked at the wolf king at this time. His eagle like eyes, from the dark and deep bottom of his eyes, sent out cold eyes, like a knife cutting through the wolf king''s body.


    The wolf king gave a sad cry, suddenly released Dugu Ming''s body, shivered, and ran towards the wolf.


    Dugu Ming suddenly got up, hurriedly picked up the falling meteor sword and carried it behind him.


    "Who are you, dare to rob a woman with me?"


    Dugu Ming''s brain was sometimes a little hard to use. He thought that the wolf finally ordered the wolf king to let go of himself because he was afraid of his identity.

 Chapter 617

    Dugu Ming also wanted to ask again. Seeing Liu Xue''s cold face, he quickly closed his mouth and patted the weeds on his body. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Dugu Ming smiled bitterly.


    In Dugu Jianzong, when was Dugu Ming beaten like this? When those disciples saw themselves, they were either too weak and often bullied by themselves, or they dared not take him seriously for the sake of his father Dugu Mie.


    In this way, I formed the idea that Dugu Ming Lao Tzu was the best in the world. Taking advantage of Dugu Mie''s closed practice, I secretly took my dream meteor sword and wanted to open my eyes.


    It never occurred to me that today, an animal was almost killed and disgraced by this tragedy.


    "Hum, fortunately, my daughter-in-law hasn''t lost a hair. How could it be like this if I wasn''t distracted?"


    Dugu Ming thought that he was alone and dared not speak unkindly to the crazy sand team again.


    And the other side was really strong. Moreover, Dugu ming could not even protect women, and his face could not hang light. After saying a word, he bypassed the six people and stood behind Liu Xue, silent.


    "This man is very kind. He can''t beat the beast and is so arrogant."


    Zhong Weiguo finally found that someone was even more shameless than himself, and couldn''t help looking back at Dugu Ming.


    However, Zhong Weiguo looked at the meteor sword. After seeing it, he really couldn''t remove his eyes from the meteor sword. Looking at the meteor sword again and again, he drooled long.


    Dugu Ming seemed to feel someone staring at him and looked up, looking at Zhong Weiguo''s almost crazy eyes.


    Dugu Ming had a cold war all over his body. This bear doesn''t like this young master. I don''t have a hobby in this regard. How can Liu Xue be with such a person? When he comes home, he should talk about her and can''t make friends.


    Dugu Ming glared at Zhong Weiguo fiercely, thinking that the other party would restrain after receiving the warning. He didn''t know that the other party was the same as not seeing himself. At this time, he found that this person had been staring at the falling sword behind him.


    "I said don''t be paranoid, boy. This is the treasure of our sword sect."


    Dugu Ming looked at the meteor sword behind his eyes and warned.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay... Such a good baby, let me play it for once, just have a good time, I don''t want it."


    Zhong Weiguo''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. For the first time, he saw the meteorite sword so close.


    "How many times? It''s up to you? Haha, I''m not laughing at you. This huge sword weighs more than 1000 Jin. If you want to wave it, you need at least 4000 Jin of strength. This is the only way to wave it."


    Dugu Ming snorted contemptuously, looking at the stupid Zhong Weiguo, thinking whether the bear was crazy.


    "Xiao Mao, who are you looking down on? If you dare to give me the meteor sword, I can make it better than you. Believe it or not."


    Zhong Weiguo heard the sarcasm in the words, and was not very angry. He looked like an old master, and said faintly.


    Since Zhong Weiguo practiced his Qi, he felt that he was more calm in dealing with things than before. This time, he was ridiculed by Dugu Ming. He didn''t get angry, but his expression was faint, but ye Fei had seen what bad water Zhong Weiguo was holding.


    "Can you do better than me? I''m kidding."


    Dugu Ming seemed to hear a big joke and laughed with his stomach covered.


    "If you don''t believe it, give me the meteor sword and I''ll show you."


    Zhong Weiguo felt a burst of joy in his heart. The little boy was really tricky. Thinking of getting the meteor sword, an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.


    "Dream, I think if I give it to you, I may smash you to death. Although you are like a bear, you''d better not try, lest your friends try to fight with me."


    Dugu Ming then said faintly.


    "Little bunny, who are you talking about..."


    Zhong Weiguo was about to scold, but after thinking about it, he said, "no, did the wolf king beat you and press you to the ground just now?"


    Dugu Ming didn''t know what Zhong Weiguo thought, but just now everyone saw his embarrassment, so he didn''t argue, and nodded.


    "That''s it. It''s not that you''re not good at martial arts, but that you wolf played a conspiracy first. In this way, lend me the meteor sword, and I''ll chop the wolf king to death. How about revenge for you?"


    No theft novel network


    Zhong Weiguo looked at Ye Fei and saw that ye Fei nodded at him. His heart was full of confidence.


    "You? Can you defeat the wolf king?"


    Dugu Ming''s face was unbelievable, his eyes widened, and his mouth opened wide.


    "Dugu Ming, just lend him the meteor sword. I can guarantee it."


    Liu Xue looked at Zhong Weiguo, who was itchy, and knew that he loved this huge sword very much. In addition, he was Ye Fei''s brother, so she said aloud.


    "Daughter in law, my things are not yours. Well, I''ll use them for him, but it''s agreed in advance that killing him doesn''t matter to me."


    Dugu Ming hurriedly said.


    Liu Xue frowned slightly, and there was nothing he could do to take advantage of it.


    "Take the sword!"


    Dugu Ming pulled out the huge sword behind him and threw it at Zhong Weiguo: "it''s really none of my business to kill him. Seeing that I waved easily, this man didn''t weigh his weight."


    Zhong Weiguo saw the meteoric sword flying, hurried forward, grabbed the handle with one hand, and then his body turned into a circle in the air, and the shocking air wave came from Zhong Weiguo.


    Finally, Zhong Weiguo rolled over and fell, pointing to the ground with the tip of the sword, and stood still.


    "I didn''t expect that I could really hold this huge sword. Thanks to Ye Leng this time, otherwise I wouldn''t have such magic power in my life."


    Looking at the huge sword in his hand, it weighed a full kilogram. Although the kilogram was not too heavy for Zhong Weiguo in the past, it did not mean that he could easily wave the kilogram giant. How could this not make him excited.


    "That wolf son, come out to me and fight with me."


    Zhong Weiguo stepped out of the crowd, raised his hand and pointed his sword at the wolf king standing beside the wolf, shouting with blood all over his body.


    You Lang frowned at the team who suddenly shot just now. He would not have naive ideas like Dugu Ming, nor did he think that the strength of the other team was just like this.


    You wolf thought about launching a wolf raid now. It didn''t make much sense. It would only make the casualties of the wolves more serious. He had to stand aside, surround the wild lion team in the wolves, look at the man who scared away the wolf king, and fall into meditation.


    "If you want to die, I''ll make it happen to you. Which team of China are you?"


    You wolf spit hard, eyes leak fierce light said.


    "Crazy sand team, how about it? I was shocked to hear the name of my team."


    Zhong Weiguo said proudly.


    "I thought it was the Longyin team, and I had some worries. Since it was not the target of that person, I will kill you now."


    After hearing the crazy sand team, the wolf breathed a sigh in his heart. If it was the Longyin team, he really didn''t dare to start.


    This is because two years ago, Youlang played against the captain of Longyin team and didn''t take much advantage of it, but this time I heard that the man was going to fight against Longyin team.


    You wolf was afraid that he would kill the members of Longyin team and seize other people''s prey. This man didn''t dare to offend himself. Thinking of that man''s terrible strength, his heart was also cold.


    But if it''s not the Longyin team, you wolf will have no worries anymore.

 Chapter 618

    "Since you want to die, I''ll kill you."


    The wolf said viciously.


    Everyone stepped back. Everyone had seen the sword power of the meteor sword, which was powerful. Since Zhong Weiguo could easily catch the meteor sword, no one knew how much damage he could cause.


    At this time, the wolf king''s figure moved, as fast as lightning, and rushed towards Zhong Weiguo. The grass was torn open by the wolf king''s figure, and the crazy sand flew behind him.


    Zhong Weiguo stabilized his body and blocked the meteor sword in front of his chest with a heavy expression: "sure enough, the wolf king is very powerful. Look at the speed of this beast, which is faster than the super sports car."


    Zhong Weiguo thought well, but there is another point, the wolf king''s body is as steel as iron, which can be said to be invulnerable.


    This wolf king is the partner of you wolf who grew up together. The two have been inseparable and practiced martial arts together. You wolf received several pills when he was a child, which can enhance the physical resistance. After taking them with the wolf king, the physical resistance of the two people was greatly improved.


    And out of the wolf''s nature, the wolf king''s strength is sometimes even more powerful than the wolf.


    "Bang"


    Zhong Weiguo was shocked and retreated back. His hand holding the meteor sword was a little numb, staring at the wolf king in surprise.


    "This beast is really powerful."


    Zhong Weiguo hurriedly stabilized his body, rotated his body, and with the help of the strength of reversing his body, he waved the meteoric sword in his hand, and a visible scar of the sword slipped through the air and quickly chopped towards the wolf king.


    Seeing this, Dugu Ming exclaimed, "this... This... This... Imitates the shape with Qi, and the sword Qi actually waved out of his hand. Now I can only just take shape. Without him, this special forces soldier is really a master."


    He didn''t know that Zhong Weiguo was an ordinary special forces soldier a few hours ago. He didn''t know martial arts at all, let alone wield a sword.


    Seeing the sword gas approaching the wolf king, the huge wave blew the hair on the wolf king and scraped it back.


    The wolf king''s eyes narrowed into a line, suddenly jumped up, avoided the sword, fell to the ground without stopping, and directly shot at Zhong Weiguo like a *.


    "Well done."


    Zhong Weiguo shouted loudly and waved his sword again, with a domineering look on his face. With the sword, a distance of one meter from the position where Zhong Weiguo stood became a bare piece of soil and sand, and the grass had been shattered by the air waves and scattered with the wind.


    "It''s so powerful that it can calm the mountains and rivers!"


    Dugu Ming slowly expressed surprise. How did he learn the sword technique of Dugu sword sect? Could he be an outside disciple in the army.


    This is what Zhong Weiguo just observed Dugu Ming''s martial arts routine and slowly realized. In addition, he has great strength. After practicing the breath holding method, his strength has increased to the current level.


    However, in the eyes of insiders, this sword move is only a move with no connotation. If Dugu Mie used this move, it would certainly become a mess within 50 meters of his body.


    However, it was still difficult to attack the wolf king. The beast quickly pressed his body in the air, and the sword Qi melted over his body and quickly flew towards the dark wolf.


    "Not good."


    The wolf was shocked and rushed to the ground.


    "Shua"


    The sword Qi flew over against the wolf''s forehead, and a few strands of hair fell slowly from the air. If the wolf was a little careless, he might have died under the sword Qi now.


    Seeing such a scene, the wild lion team besieged by wolves widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "Captain, what is this drill? Are you making a movie?"


    A team member pinched his face hard to confirm that he was not dreaming.


    The black captain was holding a Nepalese war knife in his hand. He thought that he had just killed a hungry wolf, but now it seems that even if all the hungry wolves go together, this wolf king cannot be the opponent of the wolf king.


    The black captain wiped the sweat on his forehead and murmured, "this may be the mystery of the Chinese nation. No wonder the military of all countries tried every means to let their special teams participate in this exercise. If, as Youlang just said, the winning team can join the ancient martial family of the Chinese nation''s dugujianzong, then the price paid is negligible."


    "This is no longer the battle we can participate in, captain. We are expected to die here this time."


    A soldier looked at the fighting wolf king and Zhong Weiguo and said with fear.


    "Not necessarily. Have you seen it? I feel that the Chinese special forces can kill the wolf king, so we still have a glimmer of vitality. We all look at it carefully. Even if it''s death, it''s worth seeing such a wonderful competition."


    The black captain looked at the team members who lived and died with him and said calmly.


    At the moment, he no longer thinks that Huaxia is a cowardly monkey. On the contrary, it seems that they are now more like a group of godless cowards.


    beqege.cc


    "Ah"


    Zhong Weiguo roared. The wolf king was too fast. His sharp claw, like a knife, cut a deep hole in his cheek.


    This made Zhong Weiguo more angry. At the moment when the wolf king was about to fly over his body with a successful blow, Zhong Weiguo''s hand holding the handle of the sword suddenly fell from high altitude and hit the wolf king on the back.


    The wolf king followed with a scream and fell at the feet of Zhong Weiguo. As soon as he landed, he hurried out and turned around to howl at Zhong Weiguo again.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you."


    Zhong Weiguo glared at the wolf king fiercely, and his whole body exuded a terrifying spirit, like a fierce black bear facing his prey, that kind of chilling killing intention.


    The wolf king seemed to feel the killing intention. His hair suddenly rose all over his body, and he roared up to the sky. Then his eyes stared at Zhong Weiguo in front of him more fiercely, looking very terrible.


    "The lieutenant is so powerful."


    Tie Dan looked at Zhong Weiguo standing in the wind and felt his murderous intention. He was surprised.


    "Is this your vice captain? If you are in our Dugu sword sect, you should be able to enter the top ten disciples of the outer sect, and even become an inner sect disciple."


    Dugu Ming thought for a while and then said, "but he is too big and not flexible enough."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I was just fighting with this beast desperately. If you add the body method used by Dugu Ming, hehe."


    When Zhong Weiguo heard the two people talking, he suddenly found that he was extremely stupid. He didn''t realize that he didn''t only have brute force now. Ye Fei told him the body method formula of Dugu Ming''s lightness skill.


    The cold moonlight shines on this desert grassland, and a man and a wolf glare at each other like this.


    Suddenly, the wolf king roared, and dark shadows accelerated around Zhong Weiguo, forming a black circle.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped out of the black circle, making a violent collision sound. The dark figure of the wolf king entered the black circle again and accelerated to run.


    Afterimage!


    An idea flashed through.


    Zhong Weiguo suddenly moved, changing his steps. Inside the black circle, his figure chased the shadow of the wolf king, and the black circle also turned rapidly.

 Chapter 619

    Weeds and wild sand are mixed with each other and fly around to form an accelerated rotating ring. The inside of the ring is inseparable. One person and one wolf are faster and faster. A small tornado vortex gradually forms, and from time to time, there are bursts of loud noises from the vortex.


    People around me were shocked by such a fighting scene.


    Everyone can see the strength of the wolf king. This special forces man can catch up with the speed of the wolf king, and even surpass this speed.


    So fast!


    Zhong Weiguo''s current speed has exceeded the upper limit of ordinary human body energy. Ye Fei''s Qi and mind training method is really powerful, so an ordinary special forces soldier has been transformed.


    A trace of master''s temperament is showing up in Zhong Weiguo. Ordinary people can''t improve their Qi training methods so quickly. The reason why he can make rapid progress in a short time is closely related to the usual super physical training. The Qi that has been exercised over time has always been lurking in his body.


    The Qi accumulated in Zhong Weiguo''s body can hardly be exerted without the guidance of an expert. In just a few hours, after practicing Qi introduction, the Qi deposited in his body is guided. At the moment, he is wandering all over his body. After a desperate fight, he is now completely out.


    "Is this man really a special forces soldier?"


    Seeing one person and one wolf in the fight, Dugu Ming was shocked. He was very clear about the ferocity of the wolf king, especially the lightning fast speed.


    Dugu Ming was even more surprised to find that the pace at the foot of Zhong Weiguo was the "lost step", a top lightness skill of Dugu Jianzong, which he was hard to master now.


    This set of steps was taught to him by Dugu Mie himself. The true disciples may not be able to get this set of steps, and it is very difficult to practice. He has been practicing for five years now, but the special forces in front of him can skillfully use it, which is even more proficient than himself.


    Dugu Ming clearly knew that this set of steps was difficult to practice, but when he practiced to a certain temperature, he could fly out of thin air and no longer borrow any objects. Instead, he walked quickly in the air and traveled thousands of miles a day. Moreover, when facing the enemy, using this set of steps could easily unreal his body shape, confuse the enemy and make him unable to distinguish his position.


    So far, there are less than seven people above the elder level in Dugu sword sect, and there are few true disciples.


    Zhong Weiguo''s body method has slightly lost its rudiment of stepping into the air. After a period of time, it can really step into the air, but it is still far from fast.


    Dugu Ming really couldn''t figure out how a mere special forces soldier could practice to such a degree. He had a deep understanding of the difficulty. What surprised him more was that the bear was also so flexible.


    You Lang''s mood was not much different from that of Dugu Ming. He felt that the wolf king seemed to be unable to keep up with the speed of this special force, and his body was swept by the giant sword again, obviously going to fall into the disadvantage.


    What is the origin of the wolf king? He knows very well that this is the last Newfoundland wolf, and it is the most ferocious wolf family in the world.


    This kind of wolf is most proud of its speed and huge and strong body. It is the king of all wolves, not to mention that this wolf king has taken pills and greatly strengthened his physique. In the view of you wolf, special forces soldiers can''t be the opponent of the wolf king at all.


    How many such people have been killed by the wolf king, and several times with this wolf king, several elite special teams have been destroyed.


    "Go to hell."


    Zhong Weiguo shouted loudly, with a cold killing intention in his eyes, waved his meteor sword and quickly chopped it down at the wolf king.


    "Woo..."


    A huge cry of grief resounded through the grassland, and the wolf king was cut off his hind legs by a sword and fled to the side.


    "This is impossible!"


    The wolf screamed and rushed out. Before a sword came, he hugged the wolf king and hurriedly dodged.


    Zhong Weiguo looked at the wolf king who was mutilated by himself, and was extremely excited. His big hand holding the meteor sword was faintly shaking. He did not continue to attack. He looked coldly at the wolf who escaped with the wolf king, spat, and walked towards the crazy sand team.


    In front of the crowd, Zhong Weiguo saluted Ye Fei, which could not hide his excitement.


    "Are you Zhong Weiguo?"


    Iron egg didn''t seem to wake up from the battle. Looking at Zhong Weiguo in front of him, he couldn''t speak.


    "Nonsense, how about I''m good."


    Zhong Weiguo gently waved the meteor sword in his hand and posed in a victory posture.


    "Who are you and how can you master the martial arts of our dugujian sect? It seems that you should be a disciple of which elder."


    Dugu Ming got up from the crowd and widened his eyes. The reason why he said he was the elder''s disciple was that Zhong Weiguo showed his strength, which was really like the elder''s true disciple.


    beqege.cc


    In the Dugu sword sect, it has always been the elders who personally supervised the zhenzhuan disciples. After becoming the zhenzhuan disciples, it is the core of the sword sect, and then up to the elders.


    People above the elder will not teach their disciples to waste time. They all concentrate on practicing for the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and rarely involve in sect disputes.


    In this way, Dugu Jian sect was actually controlled by the eight elders, and Dugu Mie was in a high position among the elders, so Dugu Ming dared to steal the meteor sword without permission.


    If the disciples of Dugu Jian sect can get the guidance of the elders, they will make great progress in martial arts cultivation. If Dugu Ming hadn''t been under the supervision of Dugu Mie day and night, with his own qualifications, he couldn''t have such cultivation now, let alone take up the meteor sword.


    "I..."


    Zhong Weiguo opened his mouth and wanted to answer. Seeing ye Fei shaking his head at him, he stopped talking.


    "He is a disciple of elder Dugu lie." Ye Fei said faintly.


    "What! It turned out to be uncle lie''s disciple. You know uncle lie hasn''t been an apprentice easily. I envy you that you can get Uncle lie''s advice."


    Dugu Ming was shocked to hear that Zhong Weiguo was actually Dugu lie''s disciple.


    Although Dugu lie''s position in the imperial clan was not as high as Dugu Mie''s, and he ranked sixth among the elders, his martial arts realm ranked first among the elders, and he was already a great master. Everyone agreed that within a few years, Dugu lie would be promoted to Dharma protector.


    Once he became the Dharma protector, Dugu lie could enter the holy land of Dugu sword sect, wanjian Valley, and understand the realm of the unity of heaven and man and the nature of all dharmas together with the Dharma protector of the sect leader in seclusion.


    This is the dream of every disciple of Dugu sword sect, and it is also the ultimate holy land for them to practice martial arts.


    There were only dozens of disciples under Dugu lie. Although the number was small, they were all true disciples, and most of them were the mainstays of the sword sect.


    "Yes, master, he took me as an apprentice and taught his martial arts very early."


    Zhong Weiguo immediately knew what ye Fei meant. Anyway, he would never see this Dugu lie in his life, so he said solemnly.


    "This strength should be elder martial brother. Younger martial brother is polite."


    Dugu Ming said, bending over to salute Zhong Weiguo, and then said, "but I grew up in Jianzong since childhood, why haven''t I met my senior brother?"


    "Younger martial brother, some things you don''t know are best. Elder lie told me that martial arts is to make me a success in the army. As for what to do, you''d better go back and ask elder lie."


    Zhong Weiguo is really good at making up lies. If the members of the crazy sand team hadn''t known him long ago, they really thought he was a disciple of some sword sect.

 Chapter 620

    Of course, Dugu Ming was not stupid enough to ask elder lie about these things. Whether Zhong Weiguo was an elder lie''s disciple or not, he didn''t care at all.


    Elder lie''s temper is famous and eccentric in dugujian sect. If others don''t say a few words to him, they will quarrel and blush.


    In fact, there is another point. When he was a child, Dugu Ming took the long sword newly trained by elder lie to string pheasants for barbecue. After elder lie knew it, Dugu Ming was beaten very miserable, and Dugu Mie was not good to dissuade him.


    "That''s senior brother. I don''t know what senior brother Youlang plans to do."


    Dugu Ming blinked his eyes and shivered all over, as if to shake away the unhappiness of childhood in his mind.


    "The wolf king was beaten and maimed by me. How big waves can he turn over? If he does evil again, he will destroy him."


    Zhong Weiguo enjoyed this feeling and spoke in a strange way.


    "Naturally, the elder martial brother is really good at martial arts, and the younger brother admires it very much. This meteor sword..."


    Dugu Ming stretched out his hand and pointed to the meteor sword still in Zhong Weiguo''s hand. He was afraid that if his senior brother didn''t want to return it to him, it would be a big trouble.


    "This meteoric sword is really a good sword. Well, since younger martial brother asks, I''ll give it back to you."


    Zhong Weiguo handed back the meteor sword to Dugu Ming. This time, he finally got a breeze, and his face showed an undisguised joy.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but look at what the wolf wants to do with the dying wolf king. He always feels sinister and should be careful."


    Dugu Ming put the meteor sword behind his back, stretched out his hand to point to the direction of the wolf, and said cautiously.


    "What can a disabled wolf do? It''s this dark wolf. I want to fight with him. I can''t stand his arrogance."


    Zhong Weiguo pursed his mouth and said with disdain on his face.


    "Lieutenant, practicing martial arts is to guard against arrogance and rashness. You should be careful."


    Zhong Weiguo was a little floating at the moment. Ye Fei''s voice sounded like an alarm bell, and a word woke him up.


    After hearing this, Zhong Weiguo was also surprised. What''s the matter with him now? He looked arrogant. After hearing Ye Fei''s voice, he calmed down and nodded at Ye Fei.


    In fact, ye Fei uses internal skill to transmit his voice, including internal power, to Zhong Weiguo''s ears. This internal force can make people clear their minds and introspect. He knows that it''s not good to practice martial arts too fast.


    At this time, everyone looked at you wolf and felt that the spirit wolf team could rank second in the world special forces team and would not be defeated so easily.


    After taking away the injured wolf king, the wolf retreated to the back of the wolves surrounding the wild lion team, wrapped up the broken leg, and tightly hugged the wolf king whose body was shaking in pain.


    This wolf king is the only pure Newfoundland wolf left in the world. He has followed the wolf since childhood. The two have always been together. They have never been so seriously injured as today.


    You wolf carefully examined the wound of the wolf king. It was not just that his hind legs were cut off. After sweeping the hind legs with sword gas, a long crescent shaped fissure was cut in the wolf king''s abdomen, and blood flowed along the wound.


    The wolf desperately covered the wolf king''s torn wound with his hands. His hands were full of red. The thick smell of blood stimulated the wolf''s nerves. His eyes were red and swollen, and he looked at the dying wolf king in his arms in some despair.


    You wolf knows that under the current conditions, the wound of the wolf king can''t be sewn up. If it goes on like this, you can only watch the wolf king die.


    The wolves surrounding the wild lion team no longer seemed to be under the control of the wolf king. These hungry wolves all gave a scream, dispersed with a wail, and ran away towards the desert.


    "Captain, great, the hungry wolves have dispersed."


    A member of the wild lion team looked at the scattered wolves, sighed with a long sigh, and his voice was a little excited.


    "It seems that the wolf king was seriously injured. The captain might as well take advantage of the time to kill the Youlang, or export evil for his brothers and revenge for his dead teammates."


    Another team member glared at the Youlang who hugged the wolf king fiercely and said angrily.


    "Well, this is a good opportunity. Think about his frantic appearance just now. Be careful and prepare to kill him."


    The black captain looked and lay on the ground. The eyes of the team member who had just been bitten to death by a hungry wolf suddenly became red and swollen.


    "Above the sky"


    "Don''t worry, Captain, it''s easy to kill him now."


    The members of the wild lion team said, each pulling out the Nepalese sword at his waist, showing a cold and murderous intention in the light of the night, and walked slowly in the direction of the dark wolf.


    "Hum, just because you trash want to kill me?"


    The wolf overcast his face and didn''t look up. His voice was full of anger.


    "Shit, he found it, but don''t be afraid. How big waves can the dying salted fish turn over?"


    The black captain shivered slightly, reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly said.


    In this case, the vigilance of the wolf is still very high. He didn''t care about the action of the wild lion team. He still stared at the half dead wolf king in his arms and gently stroked the wolf king''s head with his hand.


    "You wolf, you have lost the wolf king. I think you are so arrogant because of this beast."


    A member of the wild lion team said contemptuously.


    "Without the help of wolf king, I don''t think you are anything. Now the wolves are scattered, and wolf king is seriously injured. Today, no matter what, our wild lion team will revenge for the dead team members. Please accept your life."


    The black captain thought that without the help of animals, you wolves could not have much ability.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out your situation. Do you think I can''t kill people without wolf king?"


    The wolf suddenly raised his head, and his eyes, which were originally green, turned blood red, as if the devil swept the rest of the wild lion team.


    "Nonsense, you think your eyes are ferocious, and we will be afraid of you. Don''t move, big man, give you a refreshing, or you will be cut to pieces."


    The members of the wild lion team saw that the wolf was so arrogant when he was dying. They wanted to break the wolf into pieces immediately.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the prey slaughtered by my wolves to dare to laugh at me now."


    The wolf laughed instead of being angry, but his laughter was creepy.


    "Why do you still want to delay time? I advise you to save it. Your teammates were killed by you, and the wolves were scattered out of control. Do you still want to wait for a miracle?"


    The black captain frowned and tightened the knife in his hand.


    "Since you mentioned my teammates, I''ll tell you that my teammates were killed by me. In my opinion, those teammates are garbage, but they are much better than your wild lion team."


    With that, you wolf deeply inserted his hand into the wolf king''s abdomen and forcibly pulled out the wolf king''s heart.


    The wolf king howled miserably, and there was no breath in his nostrils. He slowly fell to the ground from the arms of the dark wolf.

 Chapter 621

    "You... What are you doing?"


    Seeing such a horrible picture, the black captain shivered all over and his voice trembled.


    "What are you doing? None of you can live today."


    The wolf looked coldly at the members of the wild lion team around him, put the wolf king''s bloody heart into his mouth and swallowed it raw.


    "Captain, he''s crazy. He''s not human."


    The members of the wild lion team were stunned by the scene in front of them, and some members even vomited.


    Blood these team members have not seen such a terrible scene as swallowing the heart alive, which is the first time to see, not to mention that the wolf pulled out the wolf king''s heart alive.


    After all, the wolf king also followed the Youlang through life and death. It can be said that the relationship between the two is very close, but the Youlang can be cruel and ruthless, devouring the hearts of his companions, and the members of the wild lion team were scared.


    "Kill him."


    The member of the wild lion team roared, waved a bright knife in his hand, and stared at the wolf tightly.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to kill me, you should have this ability. Enjoy the fun of death slowly."


    The wolf smiled darkly, and then his body changed dramatically. His physique was expanding, and his bones made a "cluck" sound because of his growing size, and his camouflage coat was swollen to pieces.


    A few seconds later, the shape of the dark wolf was twice as big as before, and its body exuded cold killing intent.


    "I want you to be miserable."


    The wolf''s eyes were cold, sweeping all the members of the wild lion team, as if looking at a group of dying prey, and his voice was cold to the bone.


    "Bastard, brothers, don''t talk to him and kill him."


    The black captain took the lead in raising the Nepalese war knife, the blade contending, and cut down on the right side of the wolf''s body.


    "Come on."


    The wolf didn''t dodge and roared loudly. He didn''t pay attention to the saber swung by the black captain at all. His eyes widened, and he looked at the Nepal saber that looked at him coldly, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    With all his strength, the black captain hacked into the right abdomen of the wolf, and the blade was straight and embedded into the wolf''s abdomen.


    Faced with this deadly force of a knife, the wolf did not dodge. The knife was embedded in his belly, and he did not even utter a scream, not even a hum.


    The black captain was surprised. Is this man dead? Let alone a man, even the male lion on the African grassland will be killed immediately if I cut it with this knife.


    "Good job, captain. Kill him and avenge his dead brother."


    The members of the wild lion team were very excited when they saw the hit, and roared loudly, as if to vent their grief and anger when the members were killed.


    After hearing this, the black captain pushed the handle of the knife with his hand and tried again to stab the Nepalese war knife deeply into the wolf''s body. However, no matter how hard he tried, the war knife seemed to be blocked by steel plates and could no longer enter the wolf''s body.


    Sweat as big as beans appeared on his forehead. The black captain choked his strength and held the knife in both hands again. The body of the knife gradually became curved.


    "Pa"


    The sharp Nepalese war knife was forcibly broken.


    The black captain looked at the broken knife in his hand in surprise, his hands trembled constantly, and the tiger''s mouth was also a little painful.


    "This... This is impossible. How can it not pierce his body."


    The black captain stepped back a few steps and looked up at the motionless wolf with a surprised face.


    "Hum, your attack is too weak. Did you cut me?"


    You wolf said, reaching out to pull out the blade of the other section of his abdomen. It can be clearly seen that there is no scar on his abdomen.


    The wolf threw half of the blade in his hand on the ground, shook his head, made a "cluck" sound, and gave a cold laugh in his mouth.


    "Impossible."


    The black captain stretched out his hand, pulled out his knife from a member of the team, jumped up, and chopped down directly at the face door of the dark wolf.


    The wolf raised his arm and showed his hard muscles, blocking the knife that was about to be cut off. At the same time, the knife body trembled violently and broke again.


    yawenba.net


    "You still don''t understand what happened to me after eating the wolf king''s heart. How can a group of second-class special forces like you understand the breadth and depth of China''s civilization for thousands of years?"


    The dark wolf looked at the frightened and helpless black captain faintly and sneered again.


    "You must know some magic, otherwise, with your flesh and blood, you can''t stop the sharp edge of the war knife."


    The black captain said hatefully.


    "Magic? Well, it''s a waste of saliva to explain to you. If you come to participate in this exercise with your strength, you''ll die. Don''t dream of entering Dugu sword sect. Don''t you have a brain."


    The wolf raised his arm and shook it vigorously, laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can enter Dugu sword sect. If I also learn this wonderful martial arts, it''s easy to kill you."


    The black captain snorted coldly and shook off the broken knife in his hand.


    "Haha, you think that Dugu sword sect will pass on the Millennium martial arts orthodoxy to you foreigners. Don''t be paranoid. The main purpose of your participation in this exercise is to die. This exercise is to train Dugu sword sect disciples to fight and seek a breakthrough in martial arts."


    The wolf burst out laughing.


    "What did you say?"


    The black captain was slightly stunned and turned to look at the team behind him. He couldn''t believe the words of you wolf.


    "Don''t you believe it? To tell you the truth, the more people of Jianzong sect kill you, the easier it is to break through. Besides, they can''t be ordinary people, nor can they be highly skilled martial artists, so you are the most suitable candidate."


    You wolf said faintly again.


    "Shit, when I came, my superiors had said that there were disciples from all countries in dugujian sect, which is not what you said."


    The black captain bit his teeth and said viciously.


    "You''re right, but do you know what kind of disciples from all over the world exist in Jianzong? I believe your superiors won''t know. They will always be outside disciples, and they are the least popular outside disciples, just to be a cover to make you waste believe that you can enter Jianzong¡°


    You wolf said softly without haste or delay.


    "The drill for killing people... Hehe, don''t forget that there are teams in your country of China to participate in this drill. Don''t you even let your own people go."


    The black captain said coldly.


    "Of course, it''s just to kill you foreign special forces. The special forces of China will end this exercise safely, and the outstanding team will enter Dugu sword sect, but this is not the treatment you second-class special forces outside Xinjiang can enjoy."


    Now you wolf can easily kill these special forces, so he is not afraid to tell them so many things.


    "But just now you even attacked the disciples of the sword sect, you are not afraid to cause trouble."


    The black captain''s body trembled slightly. After hearing the words of Youlang, he felt a chill on his back.


    "Who will know if I kill you? And I forgot to tell you that even if the special team of China is opposite, I will kill them all, and I won''t leave a living person."


    The wolf said and walked slowly towards the wild lion team.

 Chapter 622

    "It''s time to lose you and have no time to play with you."


    The wolf glanced at the members of the crazy lion team, and suddenly a lunge rushed out and quickly passed by the black captain.


    "Ah"


    A member of the wild lion team was instantly knocked down by the dark wolf, lying on the ground motionless, and it seemed that he was not breathing.


    "You wolf, I want your life."


    The black captain didn''t expect that the wolf would come so fast, faster than the wolf king. The wild lion team was caught off guard by sudden changes.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. You''re still young. Remember what I told you."


    While talking, the wolf moved quickly and knocked the rest of the wild lion team to the ground motionless.


    "What a fast move, so our wild lion team didn''t hold out for a few seconds, and all died here."


    The black captain thought desperately in his heart, shook his head, no longer resisted, and thought that his team was confident to participate in this exercise, and the outcome turned out to be so sad.


    With a long sigh, the black captain looked at the cold wolf suddenly appearing in front of him like a ghost, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Bang"


    The black captain flew up in the air. After flying a few meters away, he fell heavily on the ground and lost his breath.


    "A group of garbage, warned you that you must die."


    The wolf spat at the ground, turned and looked at the crazy sand team not far away, and the expression on his face became extremely complex.


    "Captain, this man actually took out his partner, the wolf king''s heart and ate it alive. It''s too vicious."


    Iron egg resisted the urge to vomit in his chest, and his voice was a little surprised.


    "It''s very vicious. Looking at the changes after he eats now, I feel that the opposite team will be unable to resist."


    Hadron''s stomach also rolled.


    "Being unable to resist can only show that the opposite team is not strong enough. Since everyone knows the rules of this exercise, we can''t be soft hearted anymore."


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "In spite of that, it''s still a little..."


    Yi Kun felt that ye Fei''s words were cold all over his body. After all, the other team was also a special forces team participating in the exercise. Although it was an opponent, it didn''t provoke his own side. He couldn''t bear to see it killed by the wolf.


    "No, but what? As a captain, we should focus on weighing the pros and cons, and we can''t have the kindness of women."


    Ye Fei''s voice is still cold.


    "Although I am grateful to you for teaching me martial arts, ye Leng, seeing the weak being bullied, we should not stand idly by."


    Zhong Weiguo frowned, as if dissatisfied with what ye Fei said.


    "Don''t argue. Look, the team opposite has been killed by Youlang."


    Liu Xue opened her mouth to stop the argument, and stretched out her hand to point to the members of the wild lion team who had fallen to the ground. She couldn''t believe the scene she had just seen.


    "Ye Leng lost these people''s lives for nothing because of you."


    Zhong Weiguo said angrily.


    "Hum"


    Ye Fei sneered, as if he didn''t care about Zhong Weiguo''s anger.


    "Well, you can still laugh when you see murder. I regret knowing someone like you."


    Zhong Weiguo''s face was very ugly. He shouted angrily at Ye Fei, waving his fist and trying to hit Ye Fei.


    "You''d better not be impulsive, or I''ll make you look good."


    Liu Xue suddenly clenched the dagger in his right hand, and his cold killing intention came out, looking at Zhong Weiguo coldly.


    "Chick, you think I''m afraid of you. Come on, let''s compete. If you can beat me, I call you ancestor."


    Seeing Liu Xue provoking himself, Zhong Weiguo was even more annoyed and put on a desperate look.


    "That''s enough! Stop it, you all. Now everyone is brothers. What can''t be said? If anyone starts, he will beat me first."


    Yi Kun shouted.


    Qiangzi and tie Dan are also embarrassed. Ye Fei and the vice captain are on one side. If they really want to start, they don''t know what to do.


    "The wolf is coming."


    Ye Fei didn''t care about the argument, but stared at the wolf running here.


    "Just in time, I killed him."


    Zhong Weiguo flew up, shouted loudly, and punched the wolf in the face.


    Zhong Weiguo is now more refined after a fierce fight. This fist looks ordinary, but it is extremely powerful.


    The air flow in the air is affected by the fist force, which condenses and rotates. If this punch hits the wolf king, it can directly blow the wolf king to powder.


    yawenba.net


    Seeing this, you Lang was also surprised that this man''s martial arts had made such rapid progress. When fighting with the wolf king, he didn''t see that his fist could be so powerful.


    Zhong Weiguo can now say that he has fully used the potential Qi in his body, but he doesn''t know that this is the limit of Qi, and he won''t have such an exaggerated growth rate in future practice.


    Youlang hurriedly dodged the heavy punch, which wiped Zhong Weiguo''s face and flew over, and the air simply tore a wound in Youlang''s face.


    "That''s great."


    The wolf wiped the blood on his face. Such a powerful force made him feel uneasy: "my body is now invulnerable. This man can tear open my steel like skin just by his fist. It''s too powerful."


    Seeing that he missed the blow, Zhong Weiguo turned and shouted at the wolf, "I must kill you."


    "If you want my life, you killed my wolf king. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You ran up and died yourself first."


    The wolf said angrily.


    "What can you do to me, an animal that kills without being beaten?"


    Zhong Weiguo curled his lips and said casually.


    "I want your life."


    The wolf suddenly disappeared out of thin air. It disappeared and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "People, come out, I''ll kill you."


    Zhong Weiguo shouted loudly, looking around uncontrollably.


    "Watch out, lieutenant. He''s on top of you."


    Before Qiangzi finished speaking, Youlang had fallen from the sky and punched Zhong Weiguo on the right shoulder.


    Zhong Weiguo felt his shoulder sink and his heart ache. A huge force pressed him on one knee to kneel on the ground, and the ground was pressed out of a big hole.


    You wolf jumped to one side and looked coldly at Zhong Weiguo who knelt to the ground: "this man is really powerful. I don''t know what martial arts he practiced. He can actually take my fist. This fist was beaten into minced meat by someone else."


    Zhong Weiguo felt that his right shoulder seemed to be dislocated and fell straight to the ground. He endured the pain and knelt on the ground, with bursts of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Ye Leng, what are you doing?"


    Yi Kun tried to save Zhong Weiguo, but ye Fei stopped him.


    "It''s for his good to let him learn a lesson at this time. Don''t worry, the wolf won''t kill him."


    Ye Fei knew that it was not a good thing to make rapid progress in martial arts. He just borrowed the hand of Youlang to calm Zhong Weiguo''s impetuous heart and let him know that martial arts are No.1.


    "How do you know that the wolf won''t kill him?"


    Yi Kun looked at Ye Fei in surprise. The wild lion team was easily destroyed. He couldn''t imagine that the wolf could let Zhong Weiguo go.

 Chapter 623

    The wolf glanced at Zhong Weiguo, whose body trembled. As ye Fei said, he didn''t continue to attack, and turned to look at the rest of the crazy sand team.


    Zhong Weiguo knelt on the ground, his body trembled slightly, as if he had no strength to stand up again. After being hit, his whole body was weak, and his other arm supported the ground, barely letting himself fall.


    Zhong Weiguo buried his head deeply, from small to large, this is the first time to suffer such a blow, although uncomfortable, still a little happy.


    If I had taken the biting attack of Youlang in the past, I would have been crushed to pieces. I don''t know when my physical resistance ability will be improved to such a level. It seems that I still have a long way to go. For the essentials of martial arts, I''m just a novice. I can''t help calming down when I think of it.


    "Woo....."


    The wolf roared up to the sky, like a wild wolf roaring, straight into the sky, like a sharp sword, to cut a crack in the sky. Youlang''s body was like a speeding motor car, rushing forward. At a place less than one meter away from the crazy sand team, he suddenly stood up, and a strong wind blew towards the members of the crazy sand team after stabilizing his shadow with Youlang.


    Yi Kun, Qiangzi and tie Dan were blown by the strong wind, so they couldn''t stand. They stepped back a few steps, and their right legs worked hard, so they didn''t continue to retreat.


    Liu Xue just leaned back slightly, stood up quickly, and looked at the wolf faintly.


    "This woman is really not an ordinary person. The combat effectiveness of this special forces team is really good, and it was not shocked by my strength. But what is more powerful is this one in front of him, who is as stable as Mount Tai. Such cold strength can''t push him at all."


    Youlang''s eyes leak light, and he carefully looks at the handsome and tall special forces in front of him.


    "This strength is really amazing. He can push the three of us back four or five steps just by running. Except ye Leng, he has never seen such a powerful person."


    Yi Kun stood firm, stretched out his hands and grabbed in the air, stabilizing iron eggs and hadrons who still wanted their hind legs.


    "Captain, thank you. I don''t know what trouble will be caused this time. This Coyote is going to fight us, and the end is likely to be the same as the wild lion team."


    Hadron patted his frightened chest, and his eyes showed a trace of timidity.


    "Ye Leng should be able to deal with


    Yi Kun swallowed before he finished speaking. As a special forces soldier, he made the most serious mistake.


    Yi Kun now intentionally or unintentionally always wants to rely on Ye Fei, which is a major taboo of special forces operations. In order to succeed in the future, all team members must face a more dangerous situation alone. In severe adversity, they can only rely on their own strength, which is the guarantee of survival.


    If he had to rely on others as the team leader, it would no doubt become the first goal of the Chinese nation, which would become empty talk, and even in the future tasks, he might lead the team to destruction.


    Yi Kun slapped himself in the face. No matter he was still standing there, he stared at his two people in surprise and walked straight up.


    "I''m the leader of the crazy sand team. Give me your team name."


    Yi Kun''s face was firm, and his voice sounded flat, neither humble nor arrogant, but it was like a sword, warning the enemy.


    Ye Fei looked sideways at Yi Kun and nodded slightly. It seemed that Yi Kun, like Zhong Weiguo, had gained a lot in this exercise. He was able to be calm in the face of danger and calm in the face of the enemy. He had already had some style of captain.


    "Oh? It''s a character. Introduce yourself. My name is Youlang. Are you Yi Kun?"


    You wolf looked at Yi Kun squarely and looked at him deeply, which immediately made him feel cut by a knife.


    The eyes of the dark wolf are like sharp knives. At a glance, there is a suffocating feeling of cutting the throat and killing people. If ordinary people are looked at, they will faint on the spot.


    This is the breath emanating from martial arts masters. The eyes can make people cold, rob people of their minds, and lose themselves.


    Yi Kun was stared by the sharp eyes, and felt that he was pierced by 10000 swords. There were transparent holes poked all over his body, and his body could not stand. He felt that he had been killed and wanted to fall to the ground.


    yawenba.net


    "Peace of mind."


    Ye Fei said four words, still expressionless.


    After hearing Ye Fei''s words, Yi Kun suddenly stabilized, stood upright, and felt a warmth flowing through his body. He was surrounded by wolves all over his body, and was shaken away by four words that sounded like ordinary, including wolves, who were also unstable, and retreated slightly.


    This is a higher-level martial art "sound charm skill", which is the same as the sharp witness of the dark wolf, but ye Fei''s voice is soft, like mountains and rivers, continuous, making Yi Kun calm down and fight back against the dark wolf at the same time.


    If the "sound charm skill" has a killing intention, it is more threatening than the witness of the dark wolf. People who have not reached the master mirror in martial arts cultivation immediately bleed to death after listening to it,


    "Strange?"


    You wolf restrained his eyes, with a trace of surprise: "according to the news I got, the crazy sand team is only a second-rate special forces team in China, but the ability you showed today, I''m sure you are in the top five in the special forces world, but how can you hide your strength to this extent, and have not been found......"


    You wolf was even more afraid to take action easily. The shock brought to him by this crazy sand team was very strong, and even on the person who just spoke, he felt a cold breath of death.


    "I don''t care what the number is, but I hope I don''t hear the words second rate special forces."


    Yi Kun interrupted the wolf: "your words are full of disdain for the crazy sand team. With this, I hope to fight with you and tell you with facts that belittling your enemy is self destruction."


    "That''s good!"


    You wolf''s hands naturally fall, and the tips of his fingers are like the wolf king''s sharp claws, which suddenly grow out, hard as steel, sharp as a sword.


    "You look like a martial arts expert, but there is still a distance from me. Since you are so confident, you can try it."


    You Lang hehe smiled and didn''t take Yi Kun to heart. He just felt that this man was bloody and his future achievements were limitless. However, he had to wait until the end of the move to see if he had life to survive.


    "Be careful, I''ll probably kill you."


    When Yi Kun spoke, his bones gave off a burst sound, and small drums above his muscles walked upstream and downstream. No one thought that Yi Kun could also martial arts before: "I told you not to underestimate your opponent."


    Ye Fei frowned, and Yi Kun even knew this kind of martial arts.


    Eight pole fist!


    "Captain Yi Kun, people need capital to look up."


    You wolf''s face was slightly stunned, and he saw that Yi Kun was also an expert, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more: "seeing that your Kung Fu is not weak, I will enjoy this fight between us."

 Chapter 624

    "Kung Fu? Ordinary people who practice Kung Fu call it Kung Fu. Now I have surpassed ordinary people who practice Kung Fu by stimulating my potential and wandering my strength."


    Yi Kun''s tone was like a calm lake without waves. He knew why. Ye Fei''s four words opened a higher way for him to find martial arts. Now Yi Kun is no longer an ordinary special forces soldier.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really a master, which really makes my heart itch."


    With these words, the dark wolf''s eyes leaked out, and he couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart.


    The crowd retreated to make room for the two and waited for their fight.


    Zhong Weiguo struggled to stand up, and his right shoulder fell to the ground. In the strong wind, it was like a broken branch shaking with the wind. Regardless of the pain of his body, he looked up at the two people who were ready to go.


    Yi Kun didn''t hurry, but put on a posture. The seemingly ordinary horse step was firmly stuck in place, motionless.


    The faint wolf sneered at the corners of his mouth, and instantly took his hand. His hands were like the front claws of a hungry wolf, and he grabbed it violently towards Yi Kun''s face door.


    Yi Kun didn''t move, and his right foot stepped forward with a loud bang. The ground was stepped down, and his right waist twisted violently, like Cangzhu bending. Then his right fist flashed forward with the twisting force.


    The sound of fist Qi breaking through the air was like the roar of dragons and tigers, which mercilessly scattered the surrounding air and collapsed everywhere like rain.


    You wolf was shocked and hurriedly took back his hand. At the moment when he met Yi Kun''s fist, he changed his body shape, like a cunning rabbit, and crossed with the fist force. His arm was split by the fist wind. If he was hit directly, you wolf''s arm would be instantly broken.


    You know, you wolf took the wolf king''s heart, which is the essence of the wolf king''s strength. After eating it, his body will be invulnerable, but in front of Yi Kun''s fist, even the thick copper wall can''t stop this sky breaking strength.


    The two slipped by, and the wolf secretly called for good luck. He didn''t react quickly. Now an arm has been shattered. It seems that he is still too light on the enemy. This man is really an expert.


    Yi Kun missed a punch and stood in place with his back to the wolf.


    You wolf was overjoyed. It seemed that this man''s martial arts was high, but after his fierce fist technique, he was bound to leave huge flaws. At this moment, he certainly couldn''t turn around. In this half second, the victory was decided.


    Both sides are masters. If Bo Sha is careless, he may be caught by his opponent and kill himself. Yi Kun''s back to the enemy at the moment is stupid in martial arts.


    "The captain quickly turned around, and the wolf was about to kill..."


    Zhong Weiguo was very anxious. It was a fatal act to expose his back like this. He wanted to stop, but he was too injured and fell to the ground before he took a step.


    The dark wolf''s eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and his arm stretched out, as fierce as a hungry wolf''s probe. His five fingers turned into a wolf''s mouth shape and pecked at Yi Kun''s back spine.


    Once the spine is hit by the dark wolf, no matter how hard the body is, it can''t resist it. If you don''t die, you will be paralyzed and become a useless person from then on.


    You wolf''s hand is extremely vicious, unpredictable, and extremely fast. This time, there is no sound. It''s not like Yi Kun''s fist, the roaring of the tiger and the singing of the Dragon just now, which produces a broken air explosion.


    This is the momentum of martial arts that will be close to the master mirror. It is fierce and fast, like a python spitting out a message, silent.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the trick of you wolf has no power, but in fact, it can easily peck a giant bear.


    PA


    The hungry wolf pounced fiercely and hit Yi Kun in the middle of his spine.


    However, Yi Kun did not collapse, his spine did not make a sound of bone breaking, and the muscles surrounding his spine trembled, slowly bulging a small bag, which was blocking the place where the wolf pecked.


    At this time, more small bags swam around his body, as if his body was a hard door with spotty bulges. Any attack on these drums would be rejected, and there was no possibility of entry.


    beqege.cc


    Yi Kun didn''t suffer any damage.


    "My hands have become the sharpest weapon. Not to mention the body, even the towering ancient trees will be smashed by me. What kind of martial arts is this?"


    The wolf jumped back quickly and endured the pain of his fingers. Now his fingers have been deformed by the top, and his face is incredible.


    In the eyes of you wolf, this is simply incredible.


    "Your martial arts level is very high. Such a vicious and cold blow, if it was before the start of this exercise yesterday, I would certainly die without a place to die. And I know very well now that if you further refine to a higher level and reach the master mirror, then you will be able to break my Baji Youluo gate, and I can''t be your opponent."


    Yi Kun didn''t look at the wolf, but smiled at Ye Fei and nodded slightly. Ye Fei must have known that he was the descendant of the octupole.


    "Yes, I saw the shadow of octupole on you before joining the team, but I didn''t expect that after these hours of hard training, you could actually get through the essentials of octupole. You are really strong."


    Ye Fei also nodded and said faintly.


    "A few hours? Are you kidding? I don''t believe that an ordinary eight pole boxing successor can break into such a situation in such a short time and easily block my fatal blow."


    You wolf shook his head desperately, so that martial arts beyond his cognition entered the country, which made him at a loss.


    "What he said is right. It''s not because of Ye Leng''s advice that I can''t have my current strength. Not only me, but also my teammates, the person you just injured."


    Yi Kun said calmly.


    "It''s impossible. I took the essence of wolf king and my talent to achieve my current martial arts accomplishments. You unexpectedly told me that you practiced it in a few hours. I don''t believe it."


    The wolf roared excitedly.


    "You have made rapid progress, you wolf. Unfortunately, although you have practiced to the point of combining hardness and softness, you don''t know that wanton tyranny will bring great obstacles to the entry of Wushu. The essence of real Wushu is wisdom and concentration. When Wushu reaches the final stage of success, you should integrate your mind and spirit, follow the nature of Taoism, break the limit with wisdom and concentration, rather than pursue wanton tyranny. In this way, there is no chance for Wushu to enter the country."


    Ye Fei didn''t care about the roar of the wolf, but said flatly.


    "Is that true?"


    You wolf settled down and stood in place, his thoughts were in a mess, and a confusion appeared in his heart about whether the martial arts path he pursued was correct.


    "But you''re not tyrannical. You didn''t kill those members of the wild lion team just now. I''d like to know the reason."


    Ye Fei''s eyes leaked light, suddenly turned to stare at the dark wolf, and his voice was still without a ripple.

 Chapter 625

    The wolf was shocked, as if someone had found the secret in his heart. He looked up at Ye Fei, his eyes full of surprise, and his heart was terrified.


    "How did this person find out? It really just stunned them. If the two people behind him knew it, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "I believe the people who monitored you didn''t see it. With the strength of these two people, if you find it, you must have died long ago."


    Ye Fei said.


    "They''re not dead? What''s going on?"


    Yi Kun held Zhong Weiguo and walked slowly towards Ye Fei. After hearing the dialogue between the two, he looked at the expression of Youlang, which should be what ye Fei said.


    "That''s about to ask him."


    Ye Fei raised his hand and put it on Zhong Weiguo''s right shoulder. At the position of dislocation, he exerted a little force, and the drooping shoulder closed again.


    Zhong Weiguo frowned slightly, endured the pain, then shook his dislocated right arm, stood aside and stopped talking.


    "It seems that you are a real master. I don''t know what level you have reached now."


    You wolf saw that ye Fei easily connected the broken arm. He was very aware of the power of his blow, which could dislocate the shoulder to a distance that ordinary masters could not compound, but ye Fei easily connected the broken arm, which you wolf could not do.


    "Say."


    Ye Fei''s lips moved slightly, and his voice sounded very flat, but a breath surrounded the wolf, which should be said to be a huge pressure.


    The wolf instinctively resisted, but he found that no matter how stable he was, the word Ye Fei made him unable to calm down.


    Next, the wolf trembled violently, and his legs trembled back and forth involuntarily. The shaking became more and more intense. Finally, he couldn''t bear the pressure. His huge body knelt down, supported the ground with both hands, and shook his head desperately. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and looked up at ye Fei.


    "OK... Ok... I said... I''ll tell you everything."


    The wolf''s voice was so painful that his face became a little distorted, and then said, "this exercise is actually a conspiracy of the Dugu sword sect. In order to cultivate an evil sword technique, they need to keep killing people to break the mirror."


    "Nonsense, my Dugu sword sect has a long history and has always been famous for chivalry. How can there be such an evil sword technique?"


    Dugu Ming interrupted the words of Youlang, clenched his fists excitedly, and made a "creak creak" sound.


    "Chivalrous civilization, hum, if the leader of the sword sect didn''t shut down, Dugu sword sect is indeed a famous sect, but now, hum."


    You Lang glanced coldly at Dugu Ming, who was angry, and said with disdain.


    "Make it clear, if you dare to slander Dugu sword sect, I will kill you now."


    With that, Dugu Ming pulled out the meteor sword, and the tip of the sword pointed to the wolf''s forehead: "I think you really want to die."


    "You go on."


    Ye Fei kicked the body of the meteor sword, and Dugu Ming felt a burst of pain in the palm of his hand, holding the hand of the meteor sword, did not grasp firmly, and the meteor sword fell to the ground.


    Dugu Ming was surprised and looked at Ye Fei with some fear. He felt the momentum of Ye Fei and dared not export.


    "Remember just now, you said it was the crazy sand team, I didn''t care. If it was the Longyin team, I would tell you to run away quickly. The real goal of this exercise is the Longyin team. Kill all the Longyin team, and then another disciple will enter the master mirror."


    You wolf said excitedly.


    "This is not true. You are talking nonsense."


    As soon as Liu Xue''s body softened, she was about to fall to the ground. She couldn''t believe that this exercise was such a purpose.


    Ye Fei quickly reached out to hold Liu Xue, looked at Liu Xue''s pale face, gently pinched Liu Xue''s hand, and a warm current entered her body, making Liu Xue stand up again.


    1200ksw.net


    "What I said is true. At the beginning, this matter was seen through by a special team. The team leader was very smart, led the team in the exercise and avoided the disaster."


    The wolf continued.


    "The team you mentioned is the Falcon team? Isn''t it?"


    Ye Fei''s voice trembled, and the sound of bone bursting came from his body.


    "Yes, it was this team, the first special forces team of the Huaxia country in that year, and it was also a famous team in the world. However, although it escaped the exercise, it did not escape the fate of being slaughtered."


    Seeing ye Fei''s sudden wrong tone, the wolf looked at Ye Fei with some doubts, and then asked, "do you know the Falcon team?"


    "Don''t worry about it, go on."


    Seeing ye Fei''s face change greatly, Yi Kun stretched out his hand to pat Ye Fei on the shoulder, expressing comfort, but he felt a huge force around Ye Fei, which was inaccessible.


    "Tell me who broke through that team."


    Ye Fei''s teeth clenched, unable to suppress his anger, he said word by word.


    "Dugu lie, after killing the Falcon team, he became a great master. I heard that now he is about to enter the situation of the unity of heaven and man, and may have broken through."


    The wolf continued.


    Boom


    Dugu Ming''s meteoric sword fell to the ground. After a sound, it split into two parts from the middle of the sword body. This meteoric iron giant sword was smashed by Ye Fei, and the heavy sword body was blasted to both sides.


    "What are you doing? This is the sword of my Dugu sword sect. You unexpectedly


    Dugu Ming said he was about to get up and waved his fist at Ye Fei.


    "Don''t try to die."


    Ye Fei stared coldly at Dugu Ming who was coming to find trouble, and a huge momentum locked him in.


    Dugu Ming was very anxious. He thought that ye Fei wanted his life now, which was as simple as crushing an ant to death.


    "Calm down, don''t be so ye Leng. Now you''re not Dugu lie''s opponent, you should bear it, you know."


    Snow shed tears and hurried to stop.


    "You''re right, Liu Xue, I didn''t control my emotions."


    Ye Fei was awakened by Liu Xue''s words, restrained his breath, and slowly restored his calm on his face.


    "Great master mirror, so powerful, I didn''t expect you to be a top master."


    You wolf looked at the broken meteor sword blankly, and you said.


    "I ask you, if Dugu lie dares to do this and trains his disciples, he will not be afraid of being exposed and punished by the patriarch or the state. Moreover, why should he choose special forces to kill him?"


    Liu Xue, afraid that ye Fei would be stimulated again, deliberately changed the topic and asked.


    "Afraid? Now Dugu lie is in charge of the chaos of Dugu sword sect, and the power of both big and small is in Dugu lie''s hands. The patriarch''s Dharma protector is closed. All important departments of the country have Dugu lie''s cronies. How could he be afraid? Besides, now Dugu lie seems to be about to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Once he succeeds, what will he be afraid of?"


    You Lang paused for a moment, and then said, "to kill special forces, this is a very simple truth. Special forces are the most murderous. Even martial arts masters don''t have the killing intention like them, let alone the spirit of looking back to death. Dugu lie, these people want to break the mirror, and special forces are the best choice."

 Chapter 626

    After listening to this, the members of kuangsha team took a deep breath of cold air. They knew that Dugu Jianzong''s power in the country was extremely huge, but Dugu lie was able to do so. It was appalling to practice swordsmanship for the purpose of slaughtering special forces of various countries.


    "The Chinese nation will not allow its troops to weaken. Such a thing will not bring any benefits to the country."


    Yi Kun shook his head. He couldn''t believe such a thing anyway.


    "In the past exercises, the special teams of the Chinese nation will not be in great danger, and the special teams of other countries are not necessarily. Now, in order to cultivate their own forces, Dugu lie intensifies and has no scruples. This exercise he wants to wipe out all the teams, including the team of the Chinese nation. Don''t you wonder why I am a one-man team?"


    The wolf sighed, and his voice was a little helpless.


    "You must be ruthless and kill all your teammates."


    Yi Kun nodded heavily. Although Ye Fei told him that the wild lion team was not destroyed, two of them were killed by hungry wolves, which is irrefutable. In this way, you wolves are likely to kill their teammates.


    "I... how can I... How can I kill my teammates? They are all controlled by the disciples of Jianzong. If I don''t do what they say, my teammates will die, although my martial arts are not as good as yours."


    You Lang swallowed his saliva, looked a little sad and angry, and his voice trembled: "but I am also the special forces that Dugu lie likes. This time, his task for me is to kill as many teams as possible. I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it."


    "Then why don''t you kill the wild lion team."


    Yi Kun was even more shocked when he heard this. This time, the matter is of great importance and has gone beyond their control.


    "Who do you think I am? I killed two members of the wild lion team, which also made them afraid to continue this exercise. I don''t agree with Dugu lie''s practice, but I just want to use their mouth to explain this situation to the international community."


    You wolf said excitedly.


    "In this way, isn''t China going to fall into a passive situation, and the news can''t be spread."


    Yi Kun looked very nervous. Once the news came out, China would be jointly sanctioned by other major countries.


    "What do you want to do, kill the members of the wild lion team?"


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "The captain can''t do this. Didn''t you have to save them and kill them just now? Can you live in your conscience?"


    Zhong Weiguo kept silent. Hearing Yi Kun say so, he also stopped.


    Yi Kun fell into meditation, which made him in a dilemma. On the one hand, it was the national interest, on the other hand, it was innocent life. Before him, what choice should he make.


    "Hum, I knew you weren''t a good person either. Let''s kill your heart. Where''s the righteous words just now?"


    Seeing Yi Kun standing in place, you Lang kept silent and knew what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth and sneered.


    Yi Kun was speechless by the wolf, stood in place, stared at the yellow sand under his feet, and said nothing.


    "What else do you know?"


    Ye Fei wants to know more. He wants to know what role Eagle Claw plays in the Falcon team.


    "I don''t know any more. I only know that Dugu lie wants to replace the current patriarch and become the new patriarch of Dugu sword sect."


    The wolf stood up slowly and stopped talking.


    "What, Dugu lie is so brave. Now I want to go back immediately and tell my father about it, hold a Presbyterian meeting and impeach Dugu lie."


    Dugu Ming turned around and was about to leave, looking a little flustered. This matter was related to the survival of Dugu Jianzong. How could he not be anxious.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go first. You''re so anxious to leave. Do you think the two people who monitor you wolf can''t detect your whereabouts?"


    Ye Fei hurried to stop, and he didn''t want any trouble again. It turned out that every desert exercise was not to select excellent special forces, but to kill these soldiers mercilessly. Such a inhuman thing was just for Dugu lie to consolidate his position.


    Ye Fei is also a little anxious. Zhong Mei is now in Dugu sword sect. If Dugu lie suddenly betrays, Zhong Mei will certainly be in danger. She is the father''s own daughter.


    1200ksw.net


    The purpose of Ye Fei''s participation in this exercise is to get close to dugujianzong and find his beloved woman Zhong Mei. Unexpectedly, he knew such a secret, which also told the reason for the collapse of the Falcon team. This is what he has been thinking about since he returned to China.


    "I can''t stay in front of you anymore. I have to leave quickly. I feel that those two people have become suspicious of me."


    With that, the wolf turned and glanced, and hurried towards the desert area.


    "Ye Leng can''t just let him run away. What he said is not necessarily true."


    Yi Kun quickly opened his mouth and said that he would go after the wolf with a jump.


    "It''s true. Maybe you can''t accept it at the moment, but what he said must be true."


    Every word Ye Fei said to you wolf used "charm sound technique". If you wolf dared to lie in front of him, he would be attacked and his heart would be broken.


    Yi Kun looked at the distant back of the Youlang, and his mood was extremely complicated. What to do now was right, and he looked at a loss.


    "Haha, little beast, do you think you can run away, you wolf, I want your life."


    At this time, a roar came from a distance, mixed with deep internal force, like an ancient clock knocked in the temple, thick and long.


    Behind the dark wolf, a sharp sword flew out sideways, forming an awl shape in front of the sword tip, cutting through the air flow and making a roaring sound like a dragon.


    "It''s elder martial brother Wuxian. This is the voice of elder martial brother Wuxian. He is a disciple of Dugu lie''s sect, and his strength ranks seventh among the true disciples of Dugu sword sect."


    Dugu Ming hurriedly said.


    You wolf just heard the traceless voice, knew that the matter was exposed, and wanted to kill himself, so he quickly turned around and looked.


    At the moment when the wolf turned around, the flying sword pierced through the wolf''s chest, leaving a one foot wide hole in the heart of his chest.


    A figure jumped over the head of the dark wolf, grabbed the handle of the flying sword and stood behind him.


    The wolf couldn''t believe it. He turned his body hard, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and there was no movement.


    "You think you''re so careful, I can''t see it. I''ve already killed all the rest of the spirit wolf team. The elder praised you. It seems that you still choose to die."


    Traceless took out a handkerchief from his body, wiped the body of the sword, and said harshly to the dead wolf.


    With that, he put the long sword into the scabbard, stared at Ye Fei and slowly walked over.


    "Dugu Ming, why are you here? You Lang seems to have told you everything."


    Traceless eyes pan Ling lie''s killing intention, coldly said.

 Chapter 627

    "Elder martial brother Wuji, you wolf has been out of breath since he was knocked down. We don''t want to kill him, so we watched him rest for so long."


    Dugu Ming shook his head, looking naive.


    "Fart, you think I''m a fool, and the one standing next to you should be the object of younger martial sister''s heart, ye Fei, the eagle eye of Falcon team, right."


    Traceless eyes looked at Ye Fei coldly, and the momentum emanating from his body was like a landslide, which made people breathless.


    "Since you know who I am, you should know that if your identity appears in front of me, you will end up dead."


    Ye missile dropped the dust on his clothes, and didn''t seem to feel the pressure brought by traceless, he said calmly.


    "Haha, ye Fei, you finally came. It wasn''t your luck that year. My master will definitely kill you, but your captain yingnao was good for you. He deliberately arranged you to a distant position to let you escape."


    Another man appeared in front of the crowd like a ghost. Except ye Fei, no one found out how he appeared.


    Ye Fei snorted coldly, and the two men had to die.


    "Elder martial brother Lingbo, you are here too. It seems that elder lie is good to you two. He will arrange for you to break the mirror this time."


    Dugu Ming pretended to be calm, but his heart was pounding. Although Lingbo was not as powerful as Wuji, his lightness skills were quite good, and he completely stopped the idea of running away.


    "Now you can''t run away. What can''t you do to the special forces of the Chinese nation? Bullshit regulations. When elder lie takes over Dugu sword sect, Dugu Ming, you and your father are not far from death."


    Traceless face rigid lines, short hair, carrying his hands, standing in place, the wind blowing, waves of waves on his head.


    "Elder martial brother Wuxian, do you think with Dugu lie, he can compete with the other seven elders?"


    Dugu Mingming''s face was expressionless: "you are just trying to kill yourself by doing this. I advise you to leave Dugu lie as soon as possible, so as not to die in the future."


    "Your tone is not small. With your little martial arts and your father, you also want to block elder lie''s plan. To tell you the truth, even if the seven elders act at the same time, they can''t be the opponent of elder lie."


    Wuji said, looking up to the sky and laughing, his face full of contempt.


    "You..."


    Dugu Ming was dignified and speechless. What level did Dugu lie reach now? He was so arrogant.


    "Stop Dugu lie''s plan? I don''t think so. I just want to revenge all the members of the Falcon team. Dugu lie is already a dead man in my eyes."


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "With you? I think it''s ridiculous to think back to the way you ran for your life."


    Traceless leaked his fierce eyes, stretched out his hand to Ye Fei, and his laughter became more arrogant.


    Without trace, he took two steps while laughing, just standing on the edge of attack, and could fly to ye at any time. His steps were like a ruler, accurate to millimeters.


    "When I was abroad, I vaguely guessed that the action was seen through, but I didn''t expect that it would be the Dugu sword sect. You shouldn''t let me escape. Now it''s time to pay with blood."


    Ye Fei spoke without any emotion. At this moment, he seemed to have abandoned human emotions without any fetters.


    "Joke, we are not in a hurry to kill you. This time, you are willing to kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg for mercy. If you cross my crotch, you will spare your life. You are a coward, and you are not worthy of me to kill you."


    Wuji said with his legs apart, pointing between the two folds with his fingers, meaning to let Ye Fei drill through.


    "Like you, it''s impossible to spray feces all over your mouth and achieve great success in martial arts. Let''s die here today."


    "Extreme spirit chaos resolution"


    Ye Fei''s voice, like a cold ice cone, stabbed their hearts.


    Feeling Ye Fei''s cold killing intention, Wuji was slightly stunned: "it seems that he underestimated you."


    "Ye Fei, unless you practice Vajra and are not bad, you will die today. What''s more, don''t teach others. Can you succeed in martial arts?"


    Lingbo swept his eyes and ye Fei stepped back.


    I saw no trace, it seemed to move, and the body shook at a fixed frequency, and the maximum lethality could erupt at any time.


    His fingers gently shook, a sword appeared at the fingertips, and then a sword appeared at the fingertips of his fingers.


    Finally, on the fingertips of both hands, two huge sword Qi are formed respectively, which turns into a body. The sword Qi of the left hand forms a giant dragon, the Dragon howls for nine days, and the sword Qi of the right hand forms a Phoenix, which is reborn from nirvana.


    "Martial arts success should lie in the heart."


    Ye Fei didn''t look at the domineering sword of traceless fingertips, but looked up at the moon hanging high in the mirror, and his eyes were a little scattered and blurred.


    "Ye Fei, I thought all of you would come together. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant that you dare to fight with me alone before you really step into the door of the master mirror. If you are as skilled as you, another 20 will still be the same result."


    Lingbo saw Ye Fei''s cold face, didn''t put traceless in his eyes, and shouted loudly.


    However, Ling Bo looked away and didn''t see ye Fei''s realm. Of course, he couldn''t see it.


    "Bastard, today is your death date. See when you can be arrogant."


    No trace said, waving his hands, fingertips of dragons and phoenixes complement each other, and his aura is great.


    "We quickly retreat, this traceless in our Dugu sword sect, the strength is very strong, the practice of dragon and Phoenix sword gas can easily cut off the surging small river, once swept by the sword gas, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Dugu Ming hurriedly shouted, and then stretched out his hand to pull up Liuxue and retreated backward.


    Liu Xue didn''t want to retreat, didn''t want to leave Ye Fei alone, and wanted to get rid of Dugu Ming''s big hand.


    "You all back away, Liu Xue. Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Ye Fei''s eyes burst with dazzling light and drank loudly.


    "It''s late."


    Wuji suddenly started to fight. When Liu Xue wanted to get rid of Dugu Ming, he felt that ye Fei was very concerned about this woman. He kicked his feet hard towards the ground, and the dragon and Phoenix swayed their tails. As soon as his body ran, the sword Qi had pointed to Liu Xue''s chest.


    Just now, the two sides faced off and locked each other with Qi. Ye Fei didn''t understand the traceless move and didn''t dare to take action easily, but the dialogue between Dugu Ming and others made traceless seize the opportunity to break the deadlock and take action instantly.


    Dugu Ming and Liu Xue only felt their breath suffocating. The dragon and Phoenix sword Qi hit the pavement, and the breathtaking momentum made them unable to move. These two sword Qi seemed to have a magic power, frightening people''s hearts and souls, and making people afraid.


    "Imitating the sword, killing is invisible."


    Dugu Ming then realized how vulnerable his martial arts cultivation was to Wuji.


    A person with excellent martial arts can control the target before he gets angry, which makes his opponent afraid. What tricks he is using behind him is of little significance. A person with a fragile mind is just a face-to-face, and he may be scared to the ground, or even directly scared to death.


    This statement sounds ridiculous, but this is the fact. In the past, members of the crazy sand team didn''t believe it, but now they feel this momentum and believe it. This is the real martial arts master.

 Chapter 628

    People were oppressed by momentum and couldn''t move half a step. Even Yi Kun''s current skills were firmly imprisoned by the breath of death.


    When they meet such masters, they have no choice but to stand where they are and wait for death.


    Dugu Ming was a little desperate. Although he knew Wuxian''s strength, Wuxian didn''t stand out in the last time the sect competed for the ranking among the true disciples.


    Now it seems that traceless must have deliberately concealed his strength. In addition, with the current traceless martial arts realm, it is difficult for Dugu Ming''s father Dugu Mie to tell him the victory or defeat.


    The strength shown by traceless is too strong to have any chance to fight back.


    Bang!


    Strong blast of air, strong wind spread at the explosion point, strong wind blew everywhere, strong force blew, Liuxue and others were blown upside down, about 30 meters away, people reluctantly fell to the ground.


    Yi Kun and Zhong Weiguo stretched out their hands at the same time and grabbed into the air. Tie Dan and Qiangzi were dragged back and fell beside them.


    Then, Liu Xue heard the huge sound of the fight. After each loud sound, he could feel the strong wind hitting his face, and the sharp air waves, as if a sharp knife had crossed.


    After several people stood still, they widened their eyes, looked for the direction of the sound, and looked at the past.


    In the dark, people saw two figures vaguely, moving rapidly over the grass, and it was difficult to see their actions.


    At the critical moment, ye Fei took advantage of the huge force of the collision to throw them out. It''s not like this. Now these people have been cut open by the dragon and Phoenix sword, and their bodies are torn apart.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now. It was a mistake to let you run away at that time."


    After a fight, the traceless body slid back, standing on the ground with both legs straight, leaning on the strength of ankle twisting, the whole body swung constantly, and the two sword Qi shook violently in the air, and from time to time there was broken thunder.


    Such an action is extremely clever, so that there is no flaw in the traceless body, and there is no way to find the angle of attack.


    Every time his body shook without trace, it was accurate to a millimetre, and it was very difficult to attack him. This was the level of cultivation of the master''s realm to the top. Now his mind was meticulous, and his body moved by Qi, which was exquisite.


    Liu Xue and Dugu ming could see the mystery from a distance. They knew clearly what it meant, which meant that Wuxian was going to break through the master''s realm. This time, Dugu lie sent him out to achieve this goal.


    Liu Xue''s face gradually became impatient, and his face was full of worry.


    Ye Fei swept his eyes without trace, and didn''t care too much. If it was the grand master realm, it might bring him some trouble.


    Now, ye Fei doesn''t care about any martial arts movements. For him, any seamless defense is just useless. Here, his body can be flexible to any part, like water, seamless.


    Ignoring Wuji''s provocation, ye Fei tiptoed to the ground, facing Wuji in front of him, and flew backward for five meters, slightly pulling apart.


    Wuji''s martial arts attainments are far more than that of Youlang. He kills Youlang with one sword. Needless to say, the rest of the crazy sand team, and even Dugu Ming has confirmed that masters like his father Dugu Mie can''t get too much advantage in front of him.


    With Qi imitating form, it hurts people ruthlessly. In the city, almost no one can do it. These masters will not casually sell in the downtown, or even easily leave the place of practice.


    The noisy city can not reach this realm. It must be in a poor and barren place to fight against nature in order to achieve achievements beyond the secular world.


    The address of the sect of dugujian sect is very particular, which also causes this sect to endure for thousands of years and produce a large number of talents.


    When you wolf was facing Ye Fei, he couldn''t do it at all. He wasn''t surprised that ye Fei broke the meteor sword with a fist. That terrible power, what he was afraid of, was the momentum emanating from ye Fei. That cold chill made him dare not move a dime, as if he would immediately be beheaded if he had the idea of resistance. This was the pressure on his heart, which made people lose their fighting spirit completely.


    Biqu Pavilion


    Wushu reaches a profound artistic conception, which is to seize the heart. No matter how powerful your Wushu is, it makes you superb. Once you lose your fighting spirit, you can only be slaughtered.


    "You actually move freely under the pressure of my sword, and I have to admire you. Your will is very strong."


    Traceless is also very surprised. How powerful his martial arts are, and the momentum he exudes can easily capture people''s hearts and minds. In the face of Ye Fei, it seems to have no effect.


    "The sword spirit captures the soul and captivates the mind....."


    Ye Fei raised his head slightly, ignored no trace, but said faintly, his eyes became a little erratic, and finally sighed: "although you played this trick subtly, you didn''t guess and understand the final success of martial arts. At this moment, you can clearly see a pride in you. From this point of view alone, your martial arts is very difficult to make a breakthrough. Forcibly entering the country will only make you miserable and die in the future."


    "You also realize the state of mind grabbing? This is my painstaking practice for more than ten years, plus the guidance of elder lie, practicing soul capturing sword and killing people to seize Qi. Only in a few years, why do you rely on it?"


    Traceless is a little incredible. It''s only a few years. The small special forces who fled from the wilderness in those days have become invisible. Even in the fight, they faintly feel a greater momentum, which is oppressing themselves.


    Ye Fei slowly raised his right hand, separated his five fingers, and slapped it in the air. His palm seemed to be weak. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, the wind and cloud changed greatly, and the crazy sand flew. His camouflage clothes stirred his breath, which quickly swelled and rustled. Ye Fei''s momentum, like a God in the sky, stood majestically, overlooking the two dragon and Phoenix swords in front of him.


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, the dragon is like a loach, and the Phoenix is like a native chicken, which can be easily broken.


    Ye Fei''s palm seemed ordinary, without any exaggeration, and he didn''t look for any weakness of his opponent. It was just this strength. If it was an ordinary master like Yi Kun, as long as he raised his hand and made a gesture, they would have been unable to parry and knelt down to die.


    Ye Fei''s palm momentum hit from far to near, head-on.


    Not good.


    Wuji was shocked, hurriedly urged two sword Qi, hit the strong Qi, and the dragon and Phoenix sword Qi burst and screamed out.


    Master level masters like Wuji dare not slack off in the face of this palm, because he can see that this palm is not only a simple matter of breaking the body, but also contains spiritual shock.


    This is not a fairy tale, nor is it a Xuanwu legend.


    Among the ancient masters of Esoteric Buddhism, there was a record of this martial arts. What the record tells is that subduing the tiger and subduing the dragon, and imprisoning the Phoenix and pressing the Xuan, which is the supreme mystery contained in this palm.


    This is why the actions of arhat King Kong enshrined in the ancient temple make people afraid.

 Chapter 629

    The crazy sand team was far away, but they also felt the breathtaking palm of Ye Fei, and retreated again. This time, they finally saw the momentum of a real martial arts master, and more clearly understood that what they had not seen in the world did not mean that it was impossible to appear.


    This kind of palm technique, almost King Kong arhat, made their freshmen afraid. Iron egg and hadron couldn''t stand this pressure, and knelt on the ground one after another, shivering.


    Lingbo also began to retreat rapidly. He had thought that if the two were deadlocked in the battle, he could suddenly sneak attack. Now he didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Ye Fei.


    However, after hard training, Wuji''s mind was not as fragile as that. It was just a bean sized sweat on his forehead. The sweat flowed through his eyes and he didn''t feel it. His eyes didn''t blink. He stared at the two dragon and Phoenix sword Qi and drilled towards the palm.


    This is the place with no trace. After this palm was urged, he felt that the palm was a weakness. If he successfully drilled through the palm, ye Fei behind him would be shattered by the sword gas and ashes.


    Suddenly, the dragon and Phoenix sword Qi were integrated into one, and a dazzling gas light turned into a gold needle, struggling to drill into Ye Fei''s palm.


    The two moves collided in time, and the traceless golden needle sword gas actually fiercely resisted Ye Fei''s King Kong palm, but it seemed very reluctantly, and it was no longer possible to move forward a half step.


    Slowly, the two air waves disappeared into the air without making any sound.


    Whoosh!


    Traceless legs made a force and flew directly to Ye Feimian door. This kick sent out a huge force, like a dragon waving its tail and sweeping over. In the air, traceless has already thought about the following actions. If ye Fei stretches out his left arm to block, his toes will become a hook, like a scorpion, and the poisonous tail stabs into Ye Fei''s temple directly.


    If ye Fei is hit by this move, he will definitely be killed on the spot. Even if there is an air wave to protect his body, he will temporarily lose his fighting ability because of dizziness.


    Although Ye Fei is a great master. It doesn''t matter that he was kicked in the temple in the face of an opponent like Lingbo, but in the face of a person like Wuji, the destructive power of this foot is extremely strong. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be injured if he just eats this foot.


    At this time, ye Fei couldn''t see any panic. His heart was calm and calm. His mind was quiet, and he saw through the idea of traceless at a glance.


    Ye Fei didn''t stretch out his left arm to block, his body was slightly sideways, and his right foot stepped back, making a huge sound. He stepped aside his temple and leaked out of his left shoulder. He was like an iron mountain, and a mighty Gang Qi condensed on his shoulder.


    "Iron mountain!"


    Yi Kun exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes couldn''t stand out any more. Although Ye Fei had used octupole boxing before, he felt that such martial arts could no longer play any role in the face of such a strong opponent.


    "Ye Fei is crazy. He will be kicked to pieces his shoulder blades."


    Yi Kun shouted loudly.


    After hearing this, Liu Xue covered her face with her hands. At this time, she was unable to rush into the battlefield. The powerful momentum of the two people made no one close.


    However, the eight pole unique skill, which ordinary people can practice, can condense the whole body strength in the back, and use the hardness of the shoulder blades to hit the gravel, obviously, it can only reach such a point.


    But Yi Kun obviously doesn''t know why only gravel can be called iron mountain.


    The name is not so simple. This martial art stresses on being strong and domineering. Without entering martial arts Dacheng, it can only break rocks at most. But people with excellent martial arts can easily crack iron mountains, which is simple and plain. Such martial arts are the most ferocious.


    Ye Fei is very excited now. He has never met such a powerful opponent since breaking the mirror. Under the influence of traceless, he tried his best. How can he improve again if he is not in such a battle with his life hanging on the line.


    Without trace, he quickly retracted his legs and threw out with strong Qi. He had realized the power of this collision, changed his movements in the air, and bounced out to the side.


    Boom


    The strong Qi thrown out by Wuji was hit by Ye Fei, and the powerful air wave would fly out of Wuji in the air.


    "You... You... What level have you reached?"


    Wuji rolled on the ground for a few times, and a carp turned over, jumped up quickly, and looked at Ye Fei with surprise on his face.


    Ye Fei didn''t answer, but just stretched out his hand and made a provocative move towards Wuji.


    "His mother, dare to play with me, I won''t kill you."


    Wuji couldn''t stand ye Fei''s provocation, opened his mouth and cursed, pulled out the sharp sword in the scabbard, and the sword body shook, like a snake swimming in the grass.


    "Extreme spirit chaos resolution"


    Suddenly, the traceless sword pointed, several sword shadows were waved out, asking for acupoints around Ye Fei''s body, and stabbed one after another.


    This skill is very clever. No matter how you dodge, there are sword shadows surrounded, dazzling. These sword shadows seem to be empty, but if you are stabbed, you will be killed on the spot.


    Sure enough, he is an expert of the sword sect. Every move is exquisite and defenseless. It''s not that the master can''t do it at all. This is the unique skill of the sword sect.


    Kill broken Qi sword!


    The direction the sword shadow points to is full of traceless and terrifying momentum. Trapped in it, one cannot escape. If one has the idea of escaping, he will be shocked immediately, unable to act, and the end will be death.


    The traceless sword shadow gradually surrounded Ye Fei, and a smile inadvertently leaked out on his face. In the final analysis, in a few years, no matter how qualified a person is, he can''t change from an ordinary special forces soldier to a martial arts master.


    "You are still too weak."


    Traceless eyes seem to Tell ye Fei, because the next moment, where the sword shadow goes, it will smash everything and break people to pieces.


    Ye Fei also fell into a desperate situation, and there was nowhere to avoid. In this duel between masters, if he was not careful, he would die in the hands of the enemy.


    Most of the masters Ye Fei met before were solved by old thieves. Masters at Wuji level, for example, didn''t have much experience in dealing with the enemy, not to mention Wuji''s sinister and vicious moves, which meant people''s lives. It can be said that ye Fei was in a deep quagmire and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The crowd around showed a dignified look on their faces, which was beyond the duel of ordinary people. Liu Xue couldn''t bear to see ye Fei''s tragic end, covered his face with his hands and cried out.


    Dugu Ming was also surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t expect Wuxian to be so powerful. Whether his father could defeat Wuxian has become a question in his heart.


    Over the years, in Dugu Jianzong, Dugu lie rejected dissidents and did everything without leakage. The other seven elders were kept in the dark by him. Secretly, Dugu lie actually practiced this access control method, and his power had expanded to such a point that he could not stand and shivered all over.


    The rest of the crazy sand team were very anxious, but their strength was not good, and they couldn''t get close to them at all. Now they thought that even with guns, shooting at traceless had no effect.

 Chapter 630

    Ye Fei, who was in trouble, was not frightened by countless sword shadows. On the contrary, his face looked unusually calm, and his heart was strong enough to ignore life and death.


    Ye Fei seemed to have a feeling of enlightenment in his heart. He sacrificed his life for righteousness, and the success of martial arts is to integrate into nature.


    This feeling made Ye Fei''s temperament change significantly. The air waves around him looked like flowing water, gentle and calm, but suddenly they would change again, becoming choppy, like a flood breaking the bank.


    At this moment, ye Fei doesn''t care whether the other party will stab himself in the next moment, even if it stabs himself, it has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Fei looked straight ahead at the moment. He couldn''t see any waves or any sharp light in his eyes. He was just quiet, like an unfathomable ocean, but there was no waves.


    Suddenly, from ye Fei''s eyes, the calm ocean rolled up like a huge wave, and the air waves around his body also flowed violently with this change.


    The hanging right hand suddenly grabbed out, and no one saw Ye Fei''s action. His hand was like a ghost, with a huge sense of oppression.


    The next scene made everyone hold their breath, unbelievable.


    The eagle catches its prey and soars in the sky.


    What he caught was not traceless, but the shaking virtual shadows. At this moment, where was there any virtual shadow? The sword body of the long sword had been held in Ye Fei''s hand, and the seven inches of the snake had been strangled by Ye Fei.


    Wuji was surprised, and tried to pull the long sword from ye Fei''s hand with both hands, but no matter how hard he tried, the long sword was firmly held in Ye Fei''s hand.


    Patter!


    The long sword broke in the middle, and Wuxian couldn''t control its strength because of too much force. He sat back mercilessly and fell to the ground, staring at the broken long sword in his eyes.


    Traceless was not surprised that the long sword was broken, but that he could do it himself. What he was surprised was that ye Fei was able to grasp at will and immediately break his sword move in the shadow of thousands of swords.


    Traceless himself understood that once this move was used, even the sect elders would be difficult to crack. If it was used by the enemy, it would be either death or injury. But it stabbed Ye Fei on the air waves around his body, as if it was blocked. This is what made Ye Fei catch the flaw.


    Ye Fei also strives for victory in danger. If it was a few seconds later, the long sword would certainly pierce his body. However, the change of his body surprised him a little. This battle seemed to make him see the realm of the unity of heaven and man and the natural way.


    "Fortunately, you survived, but you can deal with me, and you can''t beat elder lie. And you know, the younger martial sister is going to marry the elder martial brother, haha."


    Traceless sat on the ground, breathing heavily, and then said, "Ye Fei left you a waste, but I didn''t expect to become such a big hidden danger. I want you to die, I want you to die."


    Traceless still continued to abuse Ye Fei, and suddenly his body made a violent sound.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of brittle blasting, traceless finally fell to the ground in despair. At the critical moment of grasping the long sword, ye Fei''s internal force had been introduced into traceless, shattering all the meridians of traceless, and finally broke.


    Blood flew out and gushed, and the seamless body cracked everywhere. All the cracks, like a watering can, scattered the blood in the body.


    "It''s natural to break your mind and become unfeeling... Your last blow is majestic, powerful, and powerful. It''s an all pervasive and invincible realm of the unity of heaven and man. This is..."


    Lingbo stood by, staring at the dead traceless, muttering.


    "The road is natural, the physical ability is limited, and the nature is boundless. Everyone''s physical ability can reach the peak state after exercise, and the difference is not too far. However, he is eager to win without trace. He is opportunistic on the entry road of martial arts, and he is full of violence and arrogance. This battle is doomed to his failure from the beginning."


    Ye Fei glanced at Lingbo and said faintly.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you won''t be the opponent of elder lie. Even if you have no trace, ten of them can''t defeat elder lie. You just exist in front of him like ants."


    "Stepping on the star"


    Lingbo said angrily.


    "Human life is like mole ants, but it lives longer than mole ants, but it is still not worth mentioning in the face of powerful nature."


    Ye Fei had a little understanding and didn''t care about Ling Bo''s insults.


    "Then wait for you to die. There is no trace left. The eldest martial brother will definitely get Dugu Mei. I want to think of your painful appearance when your beloved woman enters others'' arms. It''s cool."


    Ling Bo laughed more wildly.


    "Zhong Mei is my woman. No one can take her away, and I won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Ye Fei said firmly.


    "Haha, you think Dugu Mei will still talk to you. Now she knows that the death of the Falcon team was caused by Dugu Jianzong, and also knows the position of the Falcon team in your mind. Do you think it''s possible for you two."


    Lingbo then said, "I will wait for you in hell. Elder lie will send you to accompany me and elder martial brother wutrace."


    In an instant, a cold light flashed, Lingbo cut his neck artery, blood spurted, fell to the ground, struggled twice, and there was no more movement.


    Lingbo committed suicide.


    Liu Xue and others were shocked. They couldn''t think of anything and couldn''t guess more.


    "Why don''t elder martial brother Lingbo run? With his lightness skills, it''s difficult to catch up even if you want to catch up. After running away, he can inform Dugu lie, then we are really dead."


    Dugu Ming rushed over and looked at Lingbo, who was out of breath, and sighed for a while.


    "Because he knows he can''t escape, and if he starts again, he will end up with no trace."


    Ye Fei''s voice was calm and could not hear a ripple, as if he were stating a very common thing.


    "You....."


    Dugu Ming stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Fei. He took a cold breath and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, in Dugu sword sect, Dugu lie''s room, an alarm came, and two small and exquisite alarms were placed on Dugu lie''s desk. There were no trace and Lingbo''s head on the picture, and the color of the head turned dark gray at this time.


    "Dead? Traceless and Lingbo were killed. Their skills, even in the face of all the special forces participating in the exercise, can''t be hurt at all. Even if there are special forces carrying weapons, firearms and other things, they can''t hit them. Fifteen minutes ago, there was no problem. How could they be killed at the same time in such a short time?"


    Dugu lie looked at the alarm on the desk and said slowly.


    "Master, although Lingbo''s martial arts are not strong, his lightness skills are first-class, and it is impossible to be easily killed. Moreover, brother Wuji is about to break through the grandmaster''s territory, and ordinary special forces will not cause him any harm. In this exercise, he must have mixed with experts above the Grandmaster''s territory. It seems that we should be careful."


    The speaker was a man with bright eyes and high temples on both sides. He was full of a strange smell, giving people a kind of chilly comfort.

 Chapter 631

    "You''re right, but even if ten masters of the grand master realm can do to me, it''s a pity that two disciples, these two bastards, are too disappointing to me."


    Dugu lie crushed the alarm and fell to the ground, sending out a dignified momentum.


    "Master, calm down. Wuji and Lingbo won''t do much in the future. The apprentice will do everything he can to help master succeed in winning the position of patriarch."


    This man was shocked by Dugu lie''s strength, and he couldn''t stand steadily, so he hurried to say.


    "If you can think like this, you''d better get Dugu Mei''s little girl quickly. At that time, with this threat, Dugu juechen, an old bastard, will die."


    Dugu lie said, picked up the information on the table, looked through it, this is the special forces information of all exercises, waved his hand, and asked the apprentice to withdraw.


    The man withdrew from the door, stretched out his hand to close the door, and looked at the bright moon in the air: "hum, old fox, when I get the patriarch''s daughter, I will tell you about you. It depends on how you deal with it. The next patriarch must be me."


    Thinking of this, this face can''t help but show a sneer.


    Desert area, among the grass.


    Several members of the crazy sand team went to the place where the black captain of the wild lion team fell and sighed.


    "Dead and killed by traceless, this man was really thoughtful, and the wolf didn''t cheat them."


    Qiangzi touched the black captain''s nose and said slowly.


    "No way, let''s go."


    Yi Kun doesn''t want to talk more about the wild lion team. His current position is a little embarrassing. Maybe these people are dead, which is a good thing for national security.


    "Stop, which team are you?"


    A figure rushed towards the crazy sand team, and his eyes were full of angry eyes.


    "Jiao Fei? Why are you here, captain? Where are they?"


    Liu Xue saw it clearly and recognized that this man was Jiao Fei. He didn''t meet the captain. How did he catch up.


    "Liuxue, it''s great that you''re OK."


    Seeing Liu Xue, Jiao Fei came forward and hugged her. The tears in her eyes could no longer bear it and stayed.


    Liu Xue felt something bad, pushed Jiao Fei away, his voice trembled, and asked anxiously, "Captain, why didn''t they come with you?"


    "Captain, they... Captain... Vice captain..."


    Jiao Fei looked a little heartbroken and couldn''t understand what he said at all.


    "Stop crying. Settle down and speak slowly."


    Liu Xue opened his mouth to interrupt Jiao Fei, and the bad feeling was more intense.


    Ye Fei came over, stretched out his hand and gently patted Jiao Fei on the shoulder. A soft breath slowly flowed through Jiao Fei''s body.


    Before long, Jiao Fei calmed down and looked at Ye Fei with gratitude. His tone was still a little excited and said, "Captain, they are all dead."


    "What! Captain, they... They are all dead."


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, hitting Liu Xue''s head, and his eyes were a little dizzy.


    The captain of Longyin team, now the No.1 special forces in China, is good at hiding his whereabouts with his horizontally practiced internal fist technique. In many battles, he caught the enemy unprepared with his fast fighting tactics. Such a talented person lost his life in this exercise.


    "Yes... Yes... All the members of the Longyin team, except you and me, have suffered misfortune."


    Jiao Fei held his head in his hands and squatted on the ground, with a sad voice.


    "Tell me, who did it? I want them to pay the price."


    Liu Xue stretched out his hands and shook Jiao Fei''s body. Now he still didn''t believe Jiao Fei''s words.


    "The captain left this recording pen, which is the only clue."


    Jiao Fei reached into his arms and took out the recording pen, which Liu Xue gave to the captain on his birthday.


    Liu Xue shook her hands and slowly took over the recording pen. The recording pen shook violently in her hands, as if it was going to fall out of her palm.


    Liu Xue calmed down, pressed the play button, and heard the once familiar sound.


    "We are the second Falcon team. Be careful of that mysterious team."


    The voice of the leader of Longyin team before his death sounded again, from which we can hear the helplessness, unwillingness and suffering of this person before his death.


    "Point guard here"


    "Falcon team?"


    Everyone frowned. The message left by the captain of Longyin team before his death was very brief. It seemed that he had tried his best to say what this sentence meant.


    "Captain, what does that mean?" Liu Xue asked.


    "I understand the meaning of this sentence. The captain has told us which team is the murderer."


    Jiao Fei said word by word.


    "Do you know who that mysterious team is?" Liu Xue then asked.


    "It''s the man who killed the drill team, the wolf team, and the man who used the octupole fist."


    Jiao Fei suddenly stood up from the ground and shouted.


    After hearing this, all the people turned around and looked at Ye Fei, and their expressions became very surprised.


    "How possible!"


    Liu Xue waved her hand and stared at Ye Fei with big eyes. She didn''t believe it would be ye Fei.


    "It must be him. At that time, you heard the wolf roar and chased after him. This strange man also followed. Then I saw five figures, got up from the place where we fought and rushed over."


    Jiao Fei took a deep breath. He said so fast that he couldn''t breathe. Then he said, "these five people must be the murderers. They killed the captain first, and then waited for an opportunity to ambush to get rid of us, but I think they are afraid of the strength of this strange man and dare not start."


    "Smelly boy, what do you say, I''ll be afraid of him?"


    Zhong Weiguo reached out and pointed to Jiao Fei, and then pointed to the strange man standing aside, Dugu Ming.


    Dugu Ming was a little angry. This Jiao Fei''s mouth opening weirdo and mouth closing weirdo had already told him his name. Was his brain a little hard to use.


    "Apart from the weirdo and Liu Xue, you happen to be five people. Is it... I want your life."


    Jiao Fei pounced on Zhong Weiguo with a look of desperate.


    Bang


    Zhong Weiguo''s fist was about to hit Jiao Fei on the bridge of his nose. Liu Xue suddenly shot and blocked the attack of the two men.


    "Jiao Fei, calm down. They can''t be murderers."


    Liu Xue said anxiously.


    "Impossible? Are you coerced by them, Liu Xue? Although I Jiao Fei''s skill is not high, I won''t be afraid of them."


    Jiao Fei bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Ye Fei looked at Jiao Fei with angry eyes. From him, he felt the same pain he had suffered in the past, and felt some sympathy for Jiao Fei.


    "Tell me how and why everyone in Longyin team died."


    Ye Fei suddenly asked.


    "Captain, they were shattered by people and killed with one blow. You did it yourself, and you have to ask me."


    Thinking of the tragic death of the team members, Jiao Fei couldn''t help but feel sad again and roared loudly.

 Chapter 632

    Liu Xue and ye Fei looked at each other. Such a death method was too tragic. Liu Xue sighed lightly, took a breath of air conditioning, and comforted Jiao Fei: "don''t be too sad. This is too arbitrary. They have been with me all the time. And if it wasn''t for the crazy sand team, I''m afraid I''d have died in the mouth of a hungry wolf."


    "You were attacked by hungry wolves? No wonder, I found many wolf carcasses on my way here. They did all this?"


    Jiao Fei stretched his neck, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, this drill is not as simple as we thought. What''s more, you also found some scars on the captain''s body."


    Liu Xue saw Jiao Fei calm down and slowed down his tone.


    "And... Oh, there is a paw print on each of them, a trace of grasping at the sharp claw, but I can''t think of any beast, maybe a wolf."


    Jiao Fei put a hand on his chin and thought.


    "Paw print? Is it in the back waist position?"


    Ye Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed Jiao Fei, raised his voice, and asked loudly with surprise on his face.


    "Don''t shake me. It''s in that position. If I hadn''t moved the captain''s body, it would be difficult to find it."


    Jiao Fei didn''t know why the man suddenly became angry, shook himself dizzy, and hurriedly said.


    "Sure enough, he came."


    Ye Fei let go of his hands and stood there, as if he had thought of who this man was.


    "Who is Ye Fei? Do you know him?"


    Liu Xue and Jiao Fei looked at Ye Fei together. At this time, since they all knew Ye Fei''s identity, Liu Xue didn''t call ye Fei another name.


    "Ye Fei? The name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Jiao Fei scratched his big head and said softly.


    "Of course, I''m familiar with him. This is Ye Fei, the eagle eye of the former Falcon team."


    Liu Xue walked over and patted Jiao Fei on the shoulder.


    "Is he Ye Fei? Eagle eye Ye Fei?"


    With that, Jiao Fei poked his head out, stretched out in front of Ye Fei, and looked carefully. Everyone knows the reputation of this excellent special forces soldier in the Chinese special forces team.


    "... yes, he is Ye Fei. Stay away from him. He looks uncomfortable."


    Liu Xue hurriedly pulled away Jiao Fei, and then said, "that''s why I said that they didn''t do the destruction of the Longyin team, and ye Fei''s previous experience is very similar to ours, so you won''t have any questions."


    Jiao Fei also felt that his action was exaggerated. He scratched his head with embarrassment and stepped back.


    "If it was Ye Fei, he should not have done such a thing. In those days, the Falcon team also suffered misfortune. I can''t imagine how one can survive such a situation." Jiao Fei said.


    "I''m not the only one left in the Falcon team. There''s another one, who can be regarded as my master. And this time, the matter of the Longyin team may have something to do with him."


    Ye Fei clenched his hands tightly, and the stock index joint made a "creak creak" sound, which seemed a little uneasy.


    Every time ye Fei thinks of eagle claw, his mind will always be disturbed. This person can be regarded as a martial arts enlightenment teacher for himself. He often takes care of himself in the team, but he never thought that he would do something sorry to the Falcon team.


    However, this exercise let Ye Fei know that there must be some unspeakable deal between eagle claw and Dugu lie. Otherwise, he would not help Dugu lie''s disciples and kill the Longyin team. That move of Eagle Claw skill can''t kill, but the person who was recruited will be out of control and unable to act.


    He didn''t want to say this. Jiao Fei and Liu Xue must be dead end to find Eagle Claw now. He didn''t want Liu Xue to be hurt. As for eagle claw, he must find him this time and ask everything clearly.


    "Yi Kun, you can''t participate in this exercise anymore. The situation is very dangerous now. I suggest you withdraw from the sand forest and open the beacon." Ye Fei said.


    "You''re right. Let''s go, ye Fei. I''ll report to the top when I get back. What I know this time is very important for the safety of China."


    Yi Kun nodded, his voice a little anxious.


    "I''m going to Dugu sword sect. I have to do something."


    Ye Fei waved his hand. He couldn''t go back yet. He felt that the matter was about to come to the bottom. This time, sneaking into dugujianzong would definitely have greater gains.


    "Then let''s go together. It''s agreed that everyone should be together."


    Liu Xue tooted his mouth, some dissatisfied with Ye Fei''s practice, and looked at Ye Fei with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. Don''t you treat us as brothers? It''s too dangerous for you to be alone."


    Yi Kun shook his head and said.


    "I won''t sneak in. I want to enter Dugu sword sect openly and become a disciple of sword sect. Such an identity will certainly ensure my safety."


    1200ksw.net


    Ye Fei then looked at Dugu Ming, and Dugu Ming also looked at him.


    Dugu Ming seemed to understand Ye Fei''s idea. If ye Fei could become the power of his father''s side, it would not be so difficult to deal with Dugu lie. Moreover, it was very simple to hide his strength according to Ye Fei''s realm.


    "Yes, it''s up to me to become a disciple of Dugu Jianzong. Just after entering Jianzong, you''d better be like ordinary people and don''t show your feet. Although you are now a big master, you can also hear what Wuji said. Dugu lie''s martial arts are very powerful now. Once found, you and I, including my father, will come to a bad end."


    Dugu Ming put away the broken meteor sword with a serious expression. He knew that he had helped Ye Fei, so he had another helper on his side.


    Ye Fei also knew that his strength could not compete with Dugu lie at all. Even the mysterious elder martial brother, he did not know what his level was. After entering Dugu sword sect, he would not do anything like this exercise.


    "Then let him bring us into Jianzong together. It''s also good to take care of us as disciples." Liu Xue said hurriedly.


    "No, there are so many people, and the goal is too big. Even if something happens in Jianzong, it won''t help much. On the contrary, it may put Ye Fei in trouble."


    Dugu Ming shook his head quickly. He didn''t want to cause any trouble at this point. What he said was also very reasonable.


    "Dugu Ming is right. The most important thing for you now is to go back to the capital and find my grandfather. He is now treating an elder in the military region courtyard. You explain everything that happened in this exercise, and he will help you. If I have any trouble in the future, I will inform you."


    Ye Fei took out a note from his pocket, which was the contact information of his grandfather. Then he went to Jiao Fei and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Then he said, "brother, don''t worry, I''ll help you investigate the matter of the Longyin team. When you go back, Yi Kun will pass the breath holding method to you and practice martial arts well, so that you can get revenge."


    Jiao Fei nodded desperately, and he wanted to become strong, with a firm look on his face.


    Liu Xue still had something to say. Ye Fei waved her hand and motioned for her to leave quickly: "you are such a smart woman, and you know what to do."


    Ye Fei said goodbye to everyone after hugging each other, took a deep look at Liu Xue, turned around and left with Dugu Ming.

 Chapter 633

    Liu Xue saw the two people go away, said goodbye to Yi Kun, and told them to dispose of the bodies of Wuji and Lingbo, leaving no clues, and leaving with Jiao Fei.


    Before leaving, Yi Kun taught Ye Fei''s breath holding method to Yi Kun. Some very simple movements were mastered by Jiao Fei in a short time. He hugged his fist to thank Yi Kun and followed Liu Xue.


    "Ye Fei won''t be in any danger. I think Dugu Ming is weird. He really shouldn''t let them go."


    Zhong Weiguo picked up two bodies on the ground and walked towards the periphery of the sand forest.


    "There should be no problem. The most important thing for us now is to listen to Ye Fei, find his grandfather and ask him to help talk with his superiors. We are light hearted, and no one will believe us if we say it."


    Yi Kun shook his head, sighed lightly, and then said, "everyone should keep secret for ye Fei. This matter must not be said. And everything that happened in this exercise must rot in our stomach, which is related to the life and death of each of us."


    "Don''t worry, captain. We also know the strong relationship between them. Although we have been with Ye Fei for a short time, we have regarded him as our brother. He is more or less unwilling to leave like this."


    Zhong Weiguo found a place that was not easy to find, buried the two bodies, rubbed the soil on his hands, and his voice was full of reluctance.


    "We will meet again sooner or later, but during this period, the crazy sand team must become stronger. I believe everyone will benefit a lot from this exercise. When ye Fei is useful to us in the future, I hope he can help us."


    Yi Kun ordered the team members to open the beacon, and four billows of smoke rose outside the sand forest. Yi Kun looked at the direction of Ye Fei in the distance, raised his hands, and saluted a standard military salute.


    In just a few hours, ye Fei and Dugu Ming were close to the camp of Dugu sword sect, and they didn''t rest all the way.


    In the eastern sky, a little light gradually leaked out, and the earth became bright. Under the sunlight, a huge building community appeared in front of the two people.


    "Over there is the Jianzong residence, the greatest achievement of China in the past millennium."


    Dugu Ming''s eyes flashed, revealing an excited expression.


    Overlooking from the sky, this huge building complex covers hundreds of thousands of Mu in the center of the desert, surrounded by green shade, like an oasis in the desert.


    Rows of green pine forests surround large-scale buildings, forming an isolation zone, which is separated from the desert.


    "See the building behind the green pine forest? It''s the residence of the disciples outside the sect. The whole building complex is built according to the eight trigrams, which contains a large array of wind, thunder, water and fire. Even masters of the realm of heaven and man can''t break through this array."


    Dugu Ming said, reaching out to eight directions, each direction has tall buildings, which form eight groups.


    "East, West, north, South, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest are divided into Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and DUI. These eight directions complement each other, and thousands of troops and horses cannot be surpassed. Dugu sword sect can have a foundation for thousands of years, and it is indeed not a false reputation."


    Ye Fei looked at the eight directions, and each building complex was also set according to the yin-yang transformation, which looked magnificent.


    Ye Fei was a little surprised. He had heard of Dugu Jianzong before and knew it was an ancient martial school. He didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Relying on this building complex alone, using the Bagua array, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, he exuded momentum. As Dugu Ming said, if he broke through hard, he would surely die in it.


    "Each building complex is guarded by the eight elders. The strong elders are in the off position and belong to fire, but they usually don''t live in these buildings. Then inward is yin-yang Tai Chi. The circular building surrounding Tai Chi is where the inner gate disciples are. Every year, 80 of the elders and tens of thousands of outer gate disciples will be selected as inner gate disciples."


    Dugu Ming then introduced.


    Ye Fei didn''t say anything, stretched out his hands and motioned Dugu ming to continue.


    "After becoming an inner disciple, you can get the cultivation of the elders. However, it still depends on your qualifications. It can only be said that the treatment is much better than that of an outer disciple. You will know this after you enter the sect."


    Dugu Ming paused for a moment, saw Ye Fei listen carefully, nodded, and then said: "among the disciples of the inner sect, there will be a competition at the end of the year, and the top eight will be selected by the eight elders to become true disciples. However, after each competition, the first one of the inner sect will always be selected by elder lie, and other elders have nothing to do. It seems that it has become a set rule in these years."


    "Dugu lie bullies his fellow disciples like this, and other elders rely on him to behave like this? This sword sect elder is cowardly enough."


    Biqu Pavilion


    Ye Fei said faintly.


    "There is no way. The sect has been speaking with strength, and other elders can only turn a blind eye. In the sword sect, strength represents everything. After becoming the sect leader and Dharma protector, they will not interfere too much with the internal affairs of the sect, and even if the sect leader knows what Dugu lie does, they will not interfere. This is a rule left over for thousands of years."


    Dugu Ming shook his head. He didn''t feel angry because of Ye Fei''s words, but there was a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    "These eight disciples must be true disciples in the future. They should enter the core position and get the true biography of the elders."


    Ye Fei said.


    "Yes, these people will enter the core. According to the different attributes of sword cultivation, they are divided into yin and Yang sides. See the two tallest tower buildings, that is where the true disciples practice martial arts."


    Dugu Ming pointed to the next two towering towers, one black and one white, which complement each other, exactly the same as the black and white points in Tai Chi.


    "Where is Dugu Mei?" Ye Fei asked


    "Oh, younger martial sister Mei, she is the daughter of the patriarch. She lives in the core of Qu Xing. It''s not a critical event. Elders generally can''t enter."


    Dugu Ming looked at Ye Fei and whispered.


    "It means that it''s harder for me to go in than to go to heaven." Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders and gave a wry smile.


    "You know, the strength of the outer disciples is nothing, just like the special forces. The inner disciples are much stronger than the special forces. But once they become true disciples, they are masters of the master realm. I can''t help them. Even my father Dugu Mie doesn''t dare to offend the true disciples easily. These disciples will become the Dharma protector of the sect in the future, Dugu''s lineage will become the elders, and the patriarch of sword sect will only choose from the elders ¡£¡±


    After Dugu Ming finished, he looked at Ye Fei, took out an ancient costume from his backpack and handed it to him.


    "You put on my clothes. Some disciples of the sect wear ordinary clothes, some wear ancient clothes, but not camouflage clothes. It''s too blinking for you to go back with me like this. And now you should not be your original face. If you know how to change your face, you''d better change your face. Your previous face and current face have been recorded in Dugu lie."


    Dugu Ming then turned around and walked slowly towards the Jianzong.


    Ye Fei looked at Dugu Ming who was far away from him. He knew that entering Dugu sword sect this time, his life and death were completely in the hands of others. This matter was more difficult than all previous experiences, and even lost his life. But for the sake of the woman in his heart, ye Fei would not hesitate to die.


    Ye Fei sent the people away. He didn''t think that someone would come to the rescue. With the power of Dugu Jianzong in the country of China, not one or two high-level leaders can control it. He just asked that the people can be safe, so he was satisfied.


    How many unknown secrets does Dugu Jianzong, a sect inherited for thousands of years, have? Stepping into Jianzong means that ye Fei is completely separated from this noisy city. How long can he see Zhong Mei, how long can he uncover the true face of Jianzong, and whether he can defeat Dugu lie? These problems, like a lingering nightmare, haunt Ye Fei.


    Since then, the king of war is no longer the former king of war, and the prosperous city has become a distant memory. Ye Fei would rather give up everything for the sake of Zhong Mei and the love in his heart.


    Ye Fei slowly stretched out his hand, took down the special forces cap on his head, neatly put it together with the camouflage clothes removed, bowed deeply, and made a military salute. Then ye Fei changed his appearance, put on the clothes left by Dugu Ming, and embarked on a road that cannot be turned back. From this moment, the crazy king of war in the city no longer exists.